《Deadly Covenant: The Strongest Grim Reaper》


 Chapter 1：

    ¡¾brief introduction¡¿


    Su Jing traveled to the world of "I Have a Date with a Zombie" to obtain the Death System.


    Zanpakut¨­, ghost way, showing his power to become the strongest **** of death.


    Slowly, he discovered that this world is not simple, female celestial masters in the south and north, beautiful female zombies, female vampires in black leather...


    Friendly reminder: The old driver is driving, and the scum scene is online.


    PS1: The background is a fusion world dominated by zombies.


    PS2: The author is a gentleman with a strong character.


    PS3: Finish this work "Marvel: The King''s Coming" and "Marvel: The Immortal Throne".


    ©–©–¡¾Work related¡¿


    Chapter 0000 Character Introduction


    Ma Xiaoling: From "I have a date with a zombie", the exorcism dragon Ma family. Actor: Wan Qiwen


    Mao You: From "I Have a Date with a Zombie", a descendant of Mao''s family from Nanmao and Beima. Actor: Mak Jiaqi


    Pat: From "Office Ghosts". Actor: Karen Mok


    Maisie: From "There''s a Zombie Secretly In Love with You", born with yin and yang eyes. Actor: Jia Xiaochen


    Bibi: From the mixed-race model of "There''s a Zombie Secretly Loves You". Actor Benny.


    Xu Zulin: The female police officer from "A Zombie Secretly Loves You". Actor: Gu Zulin


    May: From the hair salon girl of "Top Ten Sorceries in Nanyang". Actor: Chen Yalun


    Ye Qing: From "Midnight" Actor: Ye Yuqing


    Asi: From "Zombie New Warrior" Actor: Zhou Xiuna


    Ajia: From "Zombie New Warrior" vegetarian zombie. Actor: Lu Songzhi


    Aya: From "Zombie New Warrior". witcher. Actor: Jiang Luxia


    Li Jiawen: From the psychiatrist of "Spiritual Detective Files". Actor: Li Shanshan


    Baoer: From "The Supernatural Detective File" Inauguration Antique Store: Actor: Ye Peiwen


    Xiao Lan: From "Corpse Oil" Actor: Vanida Temzanapo


    Chrissy: From New Elm Street. Actor: Katie Cassidy


    Xiao An: From "Flight 407" Hong Kong people.


    Lisa: From "The Phantom of the Louvre" Actor: Sophie Marceau


    Ding-Dang Ma: From "I Have a Date with a Zombie", a descendant of the Ma family, Ma Xiaoling''s aunt. Actor: Zhang Huiyi


    Laura: From Tomb Raider. Actor: Angelina Jolie


    Bing Qi: From "Ghost Concubine" Actor: Rosamund Kwan


    Gillian: From "Thousands of Changes" Actor: Zhong Xintong


    Lan Mengnan: From "Zombie", a professional forensic doctor who hides his identity as a zombie. Actor: Xie Anqi


    YY: From "Curse Paradise" Actor: Li Yiyi


    Yamamoto Mirai: From "I have a date with a zombie", actor: Zhang Wenci


    Winnie: From "The Naked Angel", actor: Xu Ruoxuan!


    Ah Zhen: From "The Seventh Station" Actor: Li Lizhen


    Miao Shan: From "I have a date with a zombie 1": Avalokitesvara. Actor: Chen Wei


    ¡­


    ©–¢Ù¡¾Death Comes¡¿


    Related movies: "I have a date with a zombie 1", "Office has ghosts", "A zombie has a crush on you", "Top Ten Sorceries in Nanyang", "Midnight", "Zombie New Warrior", "Supernatural Detective" Archives, Corpse Oil, Flight 407, American Horror Story Season 5, New Elm Street, The Phantom of the Louvre, Groundhog Day (Time Loop Frame), Ancient "Tomb Raider", "Ghost Girl", "Thousand Machines Change", "No. 7 Badge".


    Chapter 0001 Death System


    The stars are shining, the crescent moon is high.


    There was a hustle and bustle around, men and women were in groups of three and five, roaming around.


    Hugs and hugs, kiss me and me, and don''t care about the eyes around me.


    The girls dressed cool one by one and showed off their figure wanton.


    This is Hong Kong!


    Although it is only 1994, the nightlife is already quite rich.


    Several young girls dressed in hot clothes walked over from a distance, seemingly planning to go out to play. Just as they were passing by, they accidentally saw a boy standing next to them.


    Black suit, white shirt.


    Obviously it should be a serious and old-fashioned dress, but it gives people a sense of fashion that is not in line with the times!


    The slender eyebrows, the high nose bridge, the slender jaw, the bright diamond-like eyes, the slightly raised mouth corners with a little arrogance and cynicism, all the delay Mi formed a perfect face on his face. Appearance, a suit that should be specially made, wrapping his tall and straight body, there is an indescribable sense of self-confidence, especially prominent in the crowd!


    "Hey, did you see it? So handsome!"


    "No, no, no, I feel like I''m about to be fascinated by him."


    "How can there be such a handsome man, if only he were my boyfriend!"


    "Che, how could he fall in love with you, I have to say... It would be nice to have something happen to him!"


    Several girls chatted in low voices, their eyes kept on him!


    Su Jing has become accustomed to this situation.


    Seven days ago, Su Jing was still in another time and space.


    Yes, he crossed!


    The original Su Jing just went to college. Although his family background is average, he is handsome and has a good temper. It can be said that he is very popular with girls. Then, he fell in love. I thought it would be a perfect love story, a love that will never be separated! As a result, in less than three months, the reality made him understand that it is useless to be handsome, to be obedient to women, and it is useless to hold in his hand.


    Rich and powerful, women are just playthings.


    Nothing, that''s what happened!


    Sad, he got drunk alone, and then... was hit by a car!


    I thought that life would end like this, but I didn''t expect to wake up and come to this world unexpectedly.


    Him, it''s him!


    It''s just that the world is different.


    Even came to Hong Kong in 1994, and still have the identity of an orphan.


    Did you pass through by yourself, or did the whole world pass through?


    Looking at the dilapidated house with air leaks from all sides, and the poor clanking wallet, Su Jing felt that he had to change his way of life to enjoy his hard-won second life!


    Then, he found that he had the golden finger that every tourist has!


    system!


    Grim Reaper System!


    This system is the **** of death from the anime. It is very simple and not as high-end as in the novel. Except for the old-fashioned system sound, there is no artificial intelligence-like feeling at all.


    "come out!"

 Chapter 2：

    Su Jing thought silently in his heart, and soon a virtual character panel appeared in front of him.


    Only he can see it.


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 10


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: none


    Ghost Way: The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    Experience: 0/100


    Number of draws: 0


    This is all the information on his panel. Among them, Ghost''s skills are obtained from the lottery when the system is turned on. When it is released, it will consume spirits. Spirits are similar to spiritual power, like magic in the game! Spiritual child is a very illusory thing, there is existence between heaven and earth, as long as it is absorbed, it can be increased. In addition to this system, Su Jing also had a string of hand beads on his left wrist. He didn''t know what material it was made of. There were a total of 18 beads, which were also accessories of the time-travel.


    People suddenly came to an unfamiliar environment, and after having the golden finger, his personality would change a lot, not to mention that the blow he suffered before crossing made his personality concept different, so this is why the poor and white Su Bai can now The reason for being so upright.


    Grab it!


    He probably figured out this system, it should be something like catching ghosts and then upgrading. With this system, Su Jing has decided that this time... he lives for himself. After all, life is impermanent. Who knows it will end again? Therefore, it is more important to have fun in a timely manner, and it is necessary to take care of so much!


    "Handsome guy, are you waiting for someone?"


    At this time, the girls had already come over, and one of them had the guts to start a conversation.


    After retracting the character panel, Su Jing turned to look at the girl''s mouth, the corner of her mouth raised. This kind of evil smile made the girl panic a little shyly.


    "I am indeed waiting, waiting for it that is very important to me!" Su Jing''s voice is not particularly pleasant, slightly hoarse, but this kind of magnetism is more attractive to little girls, and Su Jing has no idea at all. Jing said it, not her!


    Chapter 0002 Scum View


    I am indeed waiting, waiting for her who is very important to me!


    What a literary word!


    This made the little girls even more hilarious.


    "So, have you waited for her yet?" said the girl who accosted her earlier, blinking her eyes on purpose.


    How could Su Jing not see such an obvious hint, and glanced at it with a secret smile. She is quite cute, her figure is well developed, and she looks like she is only sixteen or seventeen years old! However, such an initiative to strike up a conversation implies that she is obviously not a pure-hearted girl.


    "Maybe yes, maybe no, who knows, I will continue to wait, it will always be there!" Su Jing said with a smile: "I won''t bother you anymore."


    "oh oh."


    The little girl obviously didn''t want to leave like this, but Su Jing said that she was too embarrassed to stay, so she could only leave with the other sisters. However, he walked very slowly, and occasionally looked back at Su Jing!


    "Ten minutes? No, it should be less than ten minutes, maybe five minutes is enough!"


    Su Jing is very charming in itself. With the avant-garde feeling and special temperament that surpasses the times, it is like walking hormones, and it is easy to hook up with little girls.


    Of course, he has enjoyed it a lot these days.


    He doesn''t care if it''s a business or not, anyway, it''s a woman, even if you''ve played it, of course, it''s better if you have better skills!


    This is Su Jing''s current attitude, which is a bit extreme and selfish, but it is undeniable that this kind of life really makes Su Jing feel nourished and satisfied!


    Right or wrong?


    what is the relationship.


    Just be satisfied.


    Sometimes Su Jing felt that it would be good to be a scumbag himself!


    "Sorry, I''m suddenly feeling uncomfortable. I want to go home first. Go play and leave me alone!" A few girls who had already walked away, the girl who had just chatted with Su Bai suddenly covered her stomach and said , and then didn''t give them a chance to talk to them, and hurriedly turned around and left!


    "Tsk tsk, this is too obvious."


    "Do you think she can make it?"


    "Why don''t we wait, I dare say that the handsome guy definitely doesn''t like her!"


    As soon as a few girls discussed it, they simply did not go far to prepare to wait and see!


    "You, hello."


    The little girl was a little shy when she returned to Su Jing, but she mustered up her courage and said, "I, maybe I''m just you waiting for her!"


    Su Jing looked at the time, and it was exactly five minutes.


    "Is it true, just verify it." Su Jing smiled.


    "How to verify?"


    "How about going over there?" Su Jing pointed to a remote alley in the distance. The girl''s face instantly turned red, and she vaguely guessed what would happen, but she nodded slightly with a blushing face.


    Su Jing smiled!


    Is this a woman? Emotions are something that is only found in fairy tales!


    With a smile, Su Jing was preparing to go over.


    Just as he stepped out, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he showed joy.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid you''re not the one I''m waiting for?"


    "What, what? Why?" The girl was stunned.


    "She... is!"


    Su Jing pointed at a girl across the road.


    The girl looked seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing black boots, a white short skirt, and a small red T-shirt with a waist.


    "It''s not so pretty!" The girl muttered angrily, and she had to say more.


    But Su Jing interrupted with a smile: "Why don''t you leave me a phone call, I''ll play with you when you''re free!"


    "Okay!" The girl quickly took out a pen and paper, wrote down the number, and gave it to Su Jing solemnly. "Be sure to call me!"


    Su Bai accepted it with a smile, and then walked across the street.


    The girl obviously had an idea for Su Jing, her eyes were slightly surprised, so handsome!

 Chapter 3：

    "Will he strike up a conversation with me?" the girl couldn''t help thinking to herself.


    But after Su Jing came over, he just followed behind, as if he just didn''t want to come over to chat at all, which made the girl a little disappointed, and laughed at herself for thinking too much.


    "After waiting for a few days, I finally got it. She looks like a big belly and fascinated. At first glance, it should be that kind of slut! Well, I''ll cut you first! But this girl looks a little familiar, as if there I''ve seen it!"


    Su Jing thought secretly, while looking at the little girl in front of him.


    To be precise, it was an illusory shadow behind the little girl!


    ghost!


    After having the Death God system, Su Jing has been trying to increase the experience points for the past few days, that is, how to encounter ghosts! It''s a pity I don''t know what happened and I haven''t encountered it. I really don''t know if it''s the young ghost or I can''t see it. Now I can finally confirm that with the system, I have become the deputy **** of death, and I should be able to see ghosts. !


    That''s right, anyway, it''s also acting as the **** of death, how can you mess up even if you can''t see a ghost?


    After walking a few streets, the surroundings became more and more deserted and isolated. The little girl shrugged and seemed to feel that something was wrong. From time to time, she quietly looked back and found that the handsome boy was still following.


    Did he...


    Thinking of this, the girl suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly shouting, not only shocked Su Jing, but also the pervert.


    Seeing the frightened look of the lecher, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing dumbly.


    "What is your name?"


    Su Jing smiled and asked the girl.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, the girl froze for a moment and blurted out, "My name is Mao You."


    Chapter 0003: The Fourth Binding of the Way, This Rope


    Mao worry?


    The name made Su Jing slightly stunned.


    So familiar!


    Su Jing frowned as he recalled, and Mao You opposite was also looking at him.


    This handsome boy has been with him for a long time. At first, he thought it was just a drop in, but slowly he realized that something was wrong. If it is said that he does something bad, Mao You thinks it is unlikely. After all, if he does what he wants to do with that face alone, many women will take the initiative to rush over, and there is no need to do such disgusting things!


    "Your name is Mao You? That Mao from the South and North Horses?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Mao You was stunned and nodded. "How did you know?"


    "Really..."


    Su Jing muttered, it was interesting now.


    I thought it was just too early to travel, but I suddenly traveled to 1994. I didn''t expect that I would still have a date with zombies in a world. What is this, a parallel world?


    South Mao North Horse.


    Two great exorcism families.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling are still good friends!


    Su Jing still knows something about me having a date with a zombie.


    It turned out that she was Mao You, no wonder she felt familiar, but...


    "Don''t you feel it?" Su Jing glanced at the ethereal and illusory lecher next to him, grinning at him!


    "What do you feel?" Mao You asked blankly.


    Looking at her expression that did not seem to be fake, Su Jing knew that she should not have noticed that a ghost was following her, and yes, although Mao You has a high talent for cultivation, he is not the kind of character who is willing to devote himself to hard work. Most of the time he has not learned anything. Too much skill!


    "There is a pervert following you." Su Jing said lightly.


    As soon as his words fell, the lecher who was still grinning and showing his teeth and claws was stunned for a moment, and looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    "Can you see me? You can actually see me? How is it possible, how can you see me?" The pervert muttered to Su Jing in surprise.


    "Serious, aren''t you talking about you?" Mao You said with a smile.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, staring coldly at the pervert beside Mao You.


    The pervert may have also reacted. Su Jing can see himself, and he is still so calm, maybe he will encounter a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, the lecher turned around erratically and planned to run.


    "I want to run, but I can''t, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Su Jing sneered, his left hand suddenly raised.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    As his voice fell, a spiritual pressure suddenly erupted from his body, followed by a golden rope-shaped light cord in his hand.


    Mao You was taken aback, and then he saw the handsome boy fling his long rope, as if he was alive, and rushed out instantly, and then it seemed that something was entangled!


    "Bring me back!"


    Su Jing pulled hard, and instantly pulled the lecher back.


    The pervert fell to the ground, and then began to break free. It''s just that the rope imitated by the shackles is very strong and has a strong sense of suppression. The means of letting some ghosts escape from this lecher are completely useless, whether he wants to disappear, or release that kind of ghost-specific yin energy is useless! Don''t look at the fourth Dao Binding, it''s just the simplest Dao technique in the ghost way, but it''s not something that ordinary ghosts can resist!


    Struggling, intimidating, begging for mercy.


    Su Jing turned a deaf ear, and even ignored Mao You next to him.


    Hell, he caught it.


    It is also worthy of being the Taoist technique of the **** of death, it is indeed powerful!


    After calling up the panel, Su Bai found that his spiritual child had changed from 10 to 9. It seems that one Dao technique consumes a little? However, the experience value is still 0, that is, it is useless to catch it, and it needs to be dealt with later.


    How can I convert it into experience points?


    Destroyed, beaten to the core, or exceeded?


    No matter what kind it is, Su Jing has some headaches. The broken Dao in the ghost way does have a strong attack power, but the binding way is a control Dao technique with low lethality. It can neither completely destroy the ghost nor surpass the ghost. !


    What''s going on here?


    Su Jing had a headache.

 Chapter 4：

    It seems that we can only start with Dao binding. Although it is only to control Dao, but after all, it is mainly based on spiritual sons, and it has natural restraint on ghosts. Can it be possible to strengthen its power? Just how to do it? Su Jing thought about it, and suddenly found that the light of the rope became more intense, and at the same time, his spiritual child was rapidly consumed!


    Zizizi! Zizizi!


    There were bursts of burning sounds, and the lecher began to howl, and there was a gust of gloomy wind around, whistling unconsciously.


    Mao You subconsciously wrapped his shoulders, and one hand pressed the short skirt that was blown up by this sudden cloudy wind! Even if Mao You didn''t see that lecher, even if she wasn''t good at studying, she would know what happened at this time! Mao You was about to speak hesitantly when the wind suddenly became stronger, and there was a faint boom in the whistling wind, and then he saw a little brilliance in the thing caught by the golden rope.


    Seeing that the radiance slowly lifted off and was about to disappear, Mao You realized that they seemed to feel something, and turned into a stream of light and flew towards Su Jing, to be precise, the beads on Su Jing''s wrist.


    A flash of light looms, and then disappears!


    Su Jing glanced at the experience point, it had changed from 0/100 to 10/100!


    done!


    Chapter 0004 Mao Worry


    Su Jing glanced at the string of beads, and the brilliance hidden in it just now was very real. It seems that it is related to the system, but I don''t know what it is used for.


    However, the technique of binding the way can use the spiritual child to stimulate the power to strengthen the power. This is an unexpected joy, at least it has the ability to destroy ghosts. Of course, as the saying goes, you get what you get for every penny. Originally, it only consumed 1 spiritual point, but now it consumes 4 points, which means that the previous enhancement cost an additional 3 points! I just don''t know how Lingzi''s recovery is, otherwise, if he dies, he will only be able to deal with two ghosts!


    And the consumption of the spiritual child is not without effect, he can feel that he is slightly tired.


    "Are you all right? You solved that ghost? Dao binding? Why haven''t I heard of this Dao technique?" Maoyou felt better when the Yin Feng disappeared, and came to Su Jing and asked curiously. Even though she is not very good at Taoism, she is studying with He Ying after all, and He Yingqiu is a disciple of Mao Xiaofang who knows a lot!


    "fine!"


    Su Jing shook his head gently, this was the first time he had caught and killed a ghost.


    People who have died are so afraid that they are not afraid.


    Still a little excited.


    "That''s good, by the way, what''s your name?" Mao You was relieved to see that Su Jing was really okay.


    "Su Jing, Suzhou''s Su, the scenery of the scenery!" Su Jing said.


    "Good name, you are so handsome, you are the best view for women." Mao You said with a smile. "You''ve been following me just now because of that ghost?"


    "Or else?" Su Jing asked.


    "No, it''s nothing." Mao You pouted, this person really doesn''t understand humor at all, even if you are for ghosts, you can''t say that at this time!


    However, it''s really handsome! Moreover, Taoism is also very powerful, and there is a relationship with the exorcist, which makes Mao You vaguely feel that he has something to do with him, even if he does not understand the style, Mao You is not angry. Bowing his head, Mao You was thinking about something to talk about, but suddenly he saw a piece of paper at Su Jing''s feet, picked it up curiously and said, "You dropped this, right? Phone number, and A woman''s name..."


    Su Jing took it and glanced at it, and found that it was the number left by a little girl before, and then smashed it into a ball and threw it away.


    "Aren''t you going to keep it?" Mao You asked subconsciously.


    "It''s useless, if I didn''t see you and I already got it, I would have gone far now!" Su Jing said casually.


    Mao You pouted and said, "Didn''t I leave a phone call for you? You can ask her again tomorrow!"


    "I''m not interested, there are so many girls like this anyway!"


    "Che, why are you doing this, you seem to look down on girls!" Mao You said with some dissatisfaction.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What can I do? You can guarantee that she loves me? Can you guarantee that she will be loyal to me? Sorry, I don''t believe it! She will call me because I am handsome. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, she thinks I''m handsome, I think she''s in good shape, just play, what else?"


    "You... why are you so extreme? Maybe you two will develop feelings and fall in love?"


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in love!"


    Su Jing said coldly.


    "You really are...don''t tell me you were hurt by love!" Mao You muttered.


    Su Jing''s eyes became darker, and Mao You''s expression changed. Wouldn''t he really have been told by himself, which woman is so blind, how could a handsome guy like him have the heart to break up?


    "Give me your number." Su Jing suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "My number?" Mao You was stunned for a moment. As he wrote, he asked, "What are you doing?"


    "You killed me a girl, and I saved you. It''s not an exaggeration to ask for your phone number? Shouldn''t you show it? Why, don''t you dare?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Cut, what is there to dare?"


    Mao You snorted and handed the phone to Su Jing.


    "And yours?"


    "I''ll call you, and you can give me your phone too."


    "It''s not necessary, I''ll just find you when I need it!" Su Jing said lightly after putting away the phone.


    "What, who do you take me for?"


    "woman!"


    Su Jing said a word, said goodbye, turned around and left.


    "Cut, what''s cool!"


    Seeing Su Jing turn around and wave, Mao You muttered in dissatisfaction, until Su Jing''s figure was far away from sight before he turned and left.


    "Go back and tell Xiaoling that she will definitely not believe that there is such a handsome man with such a powerful Taoism."


    Su Jing didn''t know that Mao You was ready to tell Ma Xiaoling about her, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much. However, it is still very worthwhile to exchange an unknown girl''s number for Maoyou''s number! Because what is the request behind Mao You! He Yingqiu has been famous for a long time, and he is regarded as the representative of Northern Malaysia. He may be able to use this resource in the future!


    After all, he wants to make money!


    With his appearance and age, even if Hong Kong is very superstitious, few people believe that, it is not so easy to make money without customer resources.


    Chapter 0005 Suzhou''s Su, the scenery of the scenery


    With this experience, Su Jing can be considered somewhat confident, not to mention that this is a world where I have a date with zombies. Zombies, Pangu, Gods have everything, and there is the strongest, which can be said to control the fate of all things. If you want to live unrestrainedly in this world, strength is the foundation! Su Jing wandered the streets for a long time trying to try his luck, but he didn''t gain anything except being chatted up by many girls.


    It wasn''t until it was almost dawn that Su Jing was about to leave.


    He opened a room in a nearby hotel. Although it was not expensive or high-end, it was clean.


    At least it''s better than living in that shabby house with air leaks from all sides!


    After returning to the residence to take a shower, Su Jing fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun was shining brightly.


    After a simple shower, and looking at the money in his wallet, Su Bai came out of the hotel. First, I found a place to eat something, chatted with the boss a few times, and asked if there was anything strange. Sometimes clues were obtained from this casual chat. After eating, Su Jing deliberately went to see a few so-called evil legends, but unfortunately he didn''t see any ghosts, but Quan Dang was familiar with the environment!

 Chapter 5：

    It was not until the sun went down and it was getting dark that Su Jing found a place to call Mao You.


    During this period, it was basically still a landline.


    The phone was connected after a few rings.


    "Hey, I''m Mao You!"


    Hearing some eager voices on the phone, Su Jing said, "So fast? Why do I feel like you are waiting for my call on purpose?"


    "Su Jing!" Mao You heard his voice.


    "Are you free? Come out."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Play!"


    "playing what?"


    "Playing with you, why are there so many questions, hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you at the place we met yesterday!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mao You seemed to want to say something, but Su Jing had already hung up the phone.


    "Hey, he''s so handsome!"


    Mao You muttered angrily, put down the phone and went back to his room. It didn''t take long for her to change into a dress, and tiptoely glanced at her and was about to leave.


    "Mao You, you''re going to sneak out again!" Just as Mao You was about to open the door to go out, a screeching voice sounded behind him. "I beg your uncle to know it''s time to be angry!"


    "Isn''t this because of you, Xiaoling, you help me cover! I tell you, this Su Jing is so annoying, I have to teach him a lesson and let him know how to respect women, well, that''s it, I''ll go first Ah, another day to have the opportunity to introduce you to each other!" Mao You said flatteringly, and then hurried out the door!


    Ma Xiaoling pouted slightly, a little helpless.


    Mao You came to the place where they met last night with the fastest speed, and saw Su Jing there from a distance.


    Stand out from the crowd.


    Even if there are people around, they can still notice her at first sight.


    As soon as Mao You was about to go there, he saw a woman beside Su Jing. She was dressed so hot that she almost fell into her arms. Hmph, at a glance, I know it''s not a serious woman, and he, where did he touch his hand? Mao You became angrier the more he looked at it, he walked over and asked, "Su Jing, who is she?"


    "Your name was Su Jing, and your name is as handsome as a human being!" The woman first said something to Su Jing, and then looked at Mao You. "Who are you?"


    "I, I..." Mao You looked at Su Jing and didn''t want to explain at all, didn''t even want to let go of the woman, and said in a moment of anger, "I''m his woman."


    "Cut, who believes it!"


    "If you were his woman, why didn''t he speak now, why didn''t he come with you?" the woman said proudly.


    "That''s because she hasn''t come yet!" Su Jing suddenly spoke, letting go of the woman and saying, "She''s here, you can go too."


    "Listen!" Mao You said proudly.


    "Aren''t you? She really..." The woman didn''t believe it.


    Su Jing laughed and said: "No way, I called her first, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Well, I''ll accompany her first, and I''ll go to you to play later!" Touched the woman''s ass.


    Instead of being angry, the woman said with a smile: "This is what you said, this is my phone number, remember to call me!"


    After accepting the business card, the woman walked away.


    Mao You was a little angry and said, "You clearly asked me out, and you still pay attention to what this kind of woman does!"


    "You are different from her!" Su Jing said casually and threw the business card away. "You didn''t come after waiting for a long time, so you have to find something to pass the time! And she has a good figure and feels good!"


    "rogue!"


    Hearing Su Jing speak so directly, Mao You couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Okay, since we''re here, let''s go!"


    Su Jing turned a deaf ear, rascal? Being a hooligan can enjoy, but being a gentleman has nothing, Su Jing would rather be a hooligan! Putting his hand on Mao You''s shoulder, Mao You subconsciously broke free and said, "What are you doing, take your hand away."


    "Don''t make trouble, I asked you to go shopping with me. I''m not familiar with this area, and I have something to ask you!" Su Jing said, hugging Mao You and walking forward.


    I don''t know if this caught Mao You''s attention, or if she was just the shyness of a girl, and after a few pushes, she let Su Jing rest on her shoulders!


    Chapter 0006 Mao You''s First Kiss


    Although Su Jing seems to be a bit romantic and doesn''t respect women very much, but after all, there is a reason for it. If it were him, he might also lose confidence in men. And aside from this, Su Jing is really excellent in other aspects, especially when he walks on the street and looks at other women''s envious eyes, Mao You feels a different kind of pride and superiority.


    No one is perfect.


    A little problem is normal!


    What''s more, men are not bad and women don''t love them.


    Especially for a girl like Mao You who is in a period of rebellion and yearns for love, Su Jing''s attraction is deadly!


    As he walked, Mao You introduced him to the surrounding environment.


    Of course, it is necessary to inquire about Su Jing''s situation, but Su Jing really has nothing to say.


    An orphan with no worries, the poor only have a broken house with air leaks from all sides, which has inspired Mao You''s psychology!


    After all, for a girl of her age, she would only feel pity instead of contempt.


    Still very simple!


    "Then what are you going to do?" Mao You asked worriedly.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Rely on me? But I don''t have much pocket money, why don''t I go to work?" Mao You said seriously.


    Su Jing smiled.


    "You''re stupid, who am I? You''re going to work to support me? I''ll fall in love with you, but I won''t fall in love with you. You''re really stupid. Besides, I, Su Jing, will spend money to play with women, but I won''t let you Women spend money to play with me! I''d rather be a scumbag than a scumbag! When I say rely on you, I mean do you have any news resources, where are you haunted, and so on, so I can solve the trouble and make money! "


    "what¡­¡­"


    Mao You responded and said, "Did you say something wrong? What does it mean that you will fall in love with me, but not me? Isn''t that the same thing?"


    "Of course that''s not what it means!"

 Chapter 6：

    "The front is in love with you, and the latter is in love with you, two meanings!" Su Jing said casually.


    Mao You have never heard of such a connotation. Although he thinks it is a bit direct and a bit vulgar, it doesn''t sound very pleasant, but it is inexplicably beautiful.


    At least he was honest and didn''t deceive himself!


    He just lost his confidence in love, maybe I can make him regain his confidence.


    Simple girls are sometimes so over-the-top.


    "By the way, I think about it, I really know a piece of news!" Mao You suddenly said excitedly: "It''s over there, Jiurufang Street. It is said that the street is very evil, and nine people die every year, it seems to count. The time is about to come! Uncle Qiu specially warned me before, it is best not to go there easily!"


    "Jiurufang Street, nine people die every year?"


    "Yeah, I heard that you are looking for a substitute, and you can only reincarnate if you find a substitute!" Mao You nodded.


    "Since even Uncle Qiu said that, it should be true, very good... Thank you Maoyou!" Su Jing said happily.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Mao You asked.


    "How about this?" Su Jing said and suddenly stopped, Mao You subconsciously stopped and saw Su Jing bowing his head and kissing him.


    Seeing Su Jing getting more refined, Mao You''s head seemed to be blank.


    After a while, he saw Su Jing waving his hand and said, "What are you still doing, haven''t you kissed enough?"


    "What, what are you, how can you do this..." Mao You said shyly.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied, since I came to this world, I have never kissed any woman!" Su Jing said.


    "Really or not, you...you''re not...how could you never kiss?" Mao You asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t I play with so many women? That''s what you mean. After all, I won''t kiss them. After all, their mouths can be used for other things..." Su Jing said with a smirk.


    "What''s the matter?" Mao You asked curiously.


    "What men like, I will teach you when I have a chance!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Seeing Su Jing looking at him with such a direct smile, that smile made Mao You a little shy, turned his head and replied in a low voice.


    Poor Mao You was so fascinated by Su Jingmi that he even forgot about losing his first kiss. Su Jing changed the subject and asked about some things in detail just now, but Mao You didn''t know much. She really had no interest in this aspect, but she had decided to go back and ask Uncle Qiu, or Xiaoling!


    "I''m staying here for the time being, room 324. You can come here to find me if you''re in a hurry! It''s getting late, you can go back too, take a taxi back!" Su Jing took out the money from his wallet. Handed it to Mao You.


    Mao You shook his head and said, "No need."


    "If you want to take it, you can take it!" Su Jing stuffed the money to Mao You and didn''t bother to explain.


    Although he has no money, the news of Mao You is still very valuable, and he can make a fortune if he operates well. What''s more, although he has no money, he really doesn''t want women to have any ideas on this point! Reaching out to help Mao You stop a car, Mao You was a little reluctant, but Su Jing pushed her directly into the car! Watching the taxi leave, Su Jing turned around!


    Chapter 0007 Exorcism? Still about...


    ten o''clock in the morning.


    Su Jing got up and opened the curtains, her bright eyes were a little irritating, she raised her hand slightly to block the sun, and looked at the street below unconsciously.


    The person gradually woke up, and then turned to wash up.


    Many people had already gone to work at this time, but it was still a bit early for Su Jing, after all, he had been wandering outside until it was almost dawn before he came back to sleep. Suddenly I woke up early, and I felt a little uncomfortable. When I left the hotel, I felt a little uneasy. While eating, Su Jing pondered the affairs of Jiurufang Street!


    Mao You''s news should be accurate. If this street is really so evil, and every year is about to die, it''s just the right time to start, so you should make a good plan.


    Nine people!


    Whether the original ghost found a substitute and was reincarnated, or not, it means that there will be nine ghosts.


    Get these nine ghosts, and you can upgrade yourself!


    Jiurufang Street.


    In a relatively prosperous neighborhood, the buildings look very prosperous and high-end, but from the perspective of Su Jing, the style is really nostalgic enough. There are mainly office buildings here, and the first floor is almost a company. There are not many people on the street at this time, and the sun is so strong that this is not a commercial area. Even if people occasionally pass by, they may not understand the situation! Just when Su Jing was thinking about finding a suitable person to ask, he suddenly saw a person walking out of the building in front of him. He looked up and saw that there were several company signs hanging on one building. The person who saw it again was dressed in typical office clothes, with very long and slender legs. These should be the most beautiful legs I have seen in the past few days!


    Looking up, Su Jing was stunned!


    "Mo Wenwei?"


    "No, no, there is nothing Karen Mok in this world!"


    "But it''s so similar, it''s basically one person!"


    Su Jing was very surprised. If he saw anyone in the Zombies I had a date with, he wouldn''t be surprised because he knew it a long time ago! Seeing that she was about to go far, Su Jing quickly chased after her. Regardless of whether she is the person in her impression, she came out of the company and should know some rumors!


    "Sorry, excuse me!"


    Su Jingyang said.


    The woman stopped and turned to look over, and was slightly taken aback when she saw Su Jing.


    "Hello, is something wrong?"


    "Yes, did you work in that company?" Su Jing pointed to the company she came out of and asked.


    The woman nodded: "Yes, but I just came to work."


    "New to work?" Su Jing was a little disappointed. If he just went to work, he probably wouldn''t have heard of it, right? But still ask. "Have you heard any rumors? About this street... the kind of rumors that are not very clean!"


    "Rumors that are not very clean?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said, "I just heard about it from my colleagues."


    "Great, can you tell me about it?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s happy look, although the woman didn''t know why, she nodded in agreement.


    "When I went to the company to report just now, my colleagues were talking about this. They said that this street is very evil and people die every year. There will be ghosts to catch the substitutes, and the people who are killed will stay and find other substitutes next year. , again and again. It is also said that there is a female ghost with white hair, white skin, and white clothes in this company, and many people have seen it." The woman said slowly.


    "You mean, did you see it in the company you work for?" Su Jing asked.


    "They mean that someone has seen it in the company!" The woman nodded and said, "Why are you asking this, are you a writer?"


    "Writer? Why can''t I be an exorcist or something?" Su Jing laughed.


    "Exorcist? You''re really joking, I''ve never seen an exorcist like you!"


    "Is it too handsome?"


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand: "My name is Su Jing!"


    "Call me Pat." The woman said.

 Chapter 7：

    Pat?


    English name.


    It is also in line with the habits of some Hong Kong people, but... Pat, what is the translation? Slap? caress?


    The name really makes people think of it!


    "Actually, I''m really an exorcist. If I mean if you encounter any supernatural incident in the company, come here to find me, and I can help you!" Su Jing smiled and took out a business card, the business card of the hotel. . "I live in room 324."


    "Uh¡­"


    Pat watched Su Jing took the business card and nodded hesitantly.


    Exorcist, paranormal event?


    Pat really doesn''t believe it, she is more willing to believe that this is a means of dating herself! After all, this is the business card of the hotel, not an office or residence!


    But Pat is not angry, after all, Su Jingchang is handsome, and being approached by himself also shows that he is very good!


    Chapter 0008 Good Sister Ma Xiaoling


    "I''ll go to you if I''m really in trouble. I''m here to report today and I''ll be hired tomorrow. There''s still a lot to do, so..." Pat took the business card and said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t disturb you, goodbye."


    "goodbye!"


    Pat waved goodbye to Su Jing and turned to leave.


    "It''s really long legs..."


    Su Jing looked at Pat''s back and muttered.


    Karen Mok is a very magical woman. She can be very beautiful or ugly. A pair of long legs can be said to be quite amazing, and she has an elegant beauty when she dresses up. Although this Pat is not Karen Mok, it is interesting to look exactly the same! Looking back, Su Jing quickly continued to wander around and asked a few people to ask questions. The answer was basically the same as what Mao You and Pat said. The only gain was that the incident seemed to happen in the company building where Pat worked.


    That''s the center of the event!


    However, the security of this building is very strict. Each floor is a different company that needs to be registered. It is difficult to get in without a suitable reason.


    It seems that the solution to this has to go back to Pat.


    Su Jing also saw that she didn''t believe it at all, but at least it left an impression on her. If something really happened, she should think of herself, and there is a high possibility of coming to her. There are nine ghosts here. If Su Jing encounters them together, he will not be sure. Since you can''t solve it right away, you should be more familiar with the art of binding the way, and it''s good for you to gain some experience! After turning around, all the information that should be collected was collected, and Su Jing returned to the hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Su Jing saw a person standing at the door of his room.


    "Maoyou? Why are you here?"


    "You''re back, where have you been?" Mao You asked in surprise.


    "Jiurufang Street, I went to find out about the situation and met a long-legged beauty!" Su Jing said as he opened the door. "How did you come?"


    "Come to find you!"


    Mao You looked at the room as he spoke.


    Very ordinary arrangement.


    Mao You turned around and sat down beside Su Jing, and asked curiously, "Did you go to Jiurufang Street? How is it, what did you hear?"


    "Basically, it''s almost the same as what you said. It''s already roughly determined where it happened, but it''s just not easy to get in. It''s estimated that no one will believe it before the accident, so you have to wait. Don''t talk about this, when are you coming? Did you miss me?" Su Jing asked with a smile and put his hand on Mao You''s shoulder.


    "I''m just worried about you, after all, things on Jiurufang Street are very evil!" Mao You whispered.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Jing smiled, turned over and lay down: "Why do I think you are still staring at me? Afraid that I will go out and fool around?"


    "You know it''s a jerk!"


    "Isn''t it normal for men and women to love each other? I don''t even remember their names! Besides, you''re not who I am, so you should keep my personal affairs in check! It''s tiring after a day''s walk, so stay with me for a while?" Su Jing narrowed his eyes and said casually.


    "I, I''m not someone like you, why should I lie down with you?" Mao Angrily said.


    "up to you!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he really didn''t open his mouth and closed his eyes to rest. He was wandering on the street on a hot day. He was really tired now! "Hey, hey..." Mao You shouted a few times, seeing that Su Jing really ignored it and pouted angrily. After hesitating for a while, she still leaned over slowly! When Mao You lay down, Su Jing hugged her in his arms, which made Mao You nervous all of a sudden.


    This was the first time she was lying on the same bed with a man!


    "I, I have to go back early today. Usually Xiaoling helps me cover, and Xiaoling is a little unhappy." Mao You whispered.


    "It''s like I leave you late every day, it has nothing to do with me when you came home late before!" Su Jing pouted. "That Xiaoling, do you live together?"


    "Well, her name is Ma Xiaoling, and she is the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan in Nanmao and Beima. The Ma family is different from our Mao family. It is passed down from women to men. Before, Xiaoling followed her aunt Ma Danna, but in order to deal with the zombie king. The general sacrificed, so she lived in my house temporarily. She is a good girl, and those boring Taoist techniques are very hard to practice." Speaking of his good sister, Mao You said more. "I have a chance another day. How about I introduce you to each other? I told Xiaoling about you. She is very curious about your Taoism!"


    "Our Mao family''s Taoism is different from the vest, and your Taoism is different!"


    "Is she good-looking?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Hey, I warn you, you can''t hit my good sister''s idea!" Mao You said worriedly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true. The heirs of Nanmao and Beima, it feels very cool!"


    "Hey, she''s my good sister, and the Ma family is different from mine. Women in the Ma family are not allowed to cry, so she won''t be interested in you at all! You... don''t harm her!"


    "Do not harm her, harm you?"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he suddenly turned over and lay directly on Mao You''s body, condescending and close at hand, Mao You suddenly panicked and pushed Su Jing nervously. "What are you doing, go down! Down... woo woo..."


    Chapter 0009 There are many people who like me, you are nothing special


    Su Jing demanded recklessly. At first, Mao You resisted a few times, but he was quickly eroded by that strange feeling. He gradually forgot to resist, and slowly began to cater to him. I don''t know how long it took, Mao You suddenly felt a chill on his body and then suddenly woke up, and then saw that his clothes had been unbuttoned.


    "Don''t, don''t be like this..."


    Mao You hurriedly blocked himself.


    "Why?" Su Jing asked.


    "I, I''m not ready! You, you get up first." Mao You said in a panic, Su Jing turned over and saw Mao You hurriedly tidying up his clothes!


    "I thought you were ready, but you didn''t refuse just now. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you either!" Su Jing said slowly.


    Mao You was overjoyed. She was really afraid that Su Jing would continue. After all, he...


    "Have I known you for three days?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Mao You thought for a while and nodded: "Yeah, it''s only been three days, why do I feel like I''ve known you for a long time. I gave you my number the first time I met, and I asked you to kiss the second time, and just now... Su Jing ,Do you like me?"

 Chapter 8：

    "Don''t make trouble." Su Jing smiled.


    Mao You was full of anticipation. Although he knew the answer for a long time, he was still a little sad when he heard it. "I know, you don''t believe in love, but I do! Although I don''t know why, I can be sure that I like you!"


    "and then?"


    Seeing Mao You''s sudden confession, Su Jing didn''t have any special reaction, and said plainly: "I don''t like you, even if you are with me, I''m just for your body, and I won''t admit that you are me. Girlfriend, I won''t change anything for you. So... there are many people who like me, and you are not that special!"


    "Why do you say that?" Mao You said angrily.


    "Then what should I say? I can lie too, believe it or not. If I think I can coax you into five tricks and three tricks, do what you want to do? You won''t be angry when I''ve had enough fun and break up with you! Is this interesting? I never advertised myself as a good person, a rogue? Scumbag, when you first met me, I was like this!" Su Jing paused and said, "If you think I''m not good, you can Stay away from me. If you think we can still be friends, I won''t touch you again, anyway, there are so many women, I''m not worse than you!"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just...just..."


    Seeing Su Jing''s tone as if he was about to break off relations, Mao You panicked again, but he didn''t say anything after a long time. She knew that Su Jing was like this, but girls, they always dreamed that they could change each other!


    "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, okay?" Mao You came to Su Jing''s side and pulled Su Jing''s arm.


    Seeing Mao You''s cautious look, Su Jing was speechless!


    He really didn''t do it on purpose, but he was too lazy to pretend to let Mao You understand what kind of person he was! How does it feel like it has become a push-pull tactic!


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." Su Jing shook his head. "Tell me something else, you don''t like practicing Taoism?"


    "Ah...it just feels very boring." Mao worried. "What? You want me to learn Taoism? Yes, your Taoism is so powerful. If I learn Taoism, I can work with you!"


    Looking at Mao You''s inexplicable burning, Su Jing was completely speechless.


    "You can learn it if you want, at least you can defend yourself after you learn Taoism! Okay, didn''t you say go back early today? Then go back!" Su Jing said.


    "It''s okay, I can stay for a while!" Mao You said.


    "I don''t want to see you now, hurry up and go back!" Su Jing turned around and found his wallet.


    "You want to give me money again?"


    "Take a taxi, leave!" Su Jing couldn''t help but put the money into Mao You''s bag, and then dragged Mao You out the door.


    It''s like sending Mao You into a taxi yesterday, and when Mao You left, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking his head!


    This Maoyou is really sticky!


    Turning around and returning to the room, Su Jing began to study the technique of binding the way.


    Because of the system, Taoism can be instantly cast, but it is still an illusory experience about using and mastering it. The previous lecher was weaker, so it was easier. The ghost in Jiurufang Street was killed and then looked for a substitute. The resentment must be extremely high. Big, certainly not so easy to deal with. Therefore, Su Jing needs to become proficient as soon as possible and have a deeper understanding of the system.


    The consumption and recovery of the spiritual child and so on!


    In the next few days, Su Jing hardly went out except for dinner. Mao You would come over almost every night, and he would also bring food. Su Jing didn¡¯t want the money, but she took the money for a taxi home every day. . Although every time she came and stayed for a while, she left, and there was nothing particularly intimate, but Mao You was not happy with it, and after returning, she began to cultivate seriously.


    This surprised Ma Xiaoling and Uncle Qiu!


    Chapter 0010 The benefits of door-to-door delivery


    Bustling, cars come and go.


    Pat is standing downstairs in the hotel, holding a business card in his shaking hands.


    "It''s here!"


    Pat muttered softly, took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    Enter the elevator and press the third floor.


    She still remembered that handsome Su Jing said he lived in room 324.


    This business card has been in her bag for several days. She has a very good and deep impression of Su Jing. Although she never thought of actually coming to make an appointment... But she didn''t throw the business card away, although it might be arranged in a row. Not useful but good to keep as a souvenir. However, she did not expect that this business card would come in handy today.


    When she was at work during the day, something went wrong with her company!


    A female colleague who had been chatting just now hanged herself. The death was very strange. With the rumor, Pat couldn''t help but think a little more, and then he thought of Su Jing''s words that he was an exorcist, and found this picture. business card!


    Although she still doesn''t believe that Su Jing really has this ability, but Pat is still here, even if she just meets and talks to people, she can feel safer in her heart!


    "323, 324, this is it!"


    Coming to the door of the room, Pat took a deep breath and knocked gently on the door.


    "Come on, why did you come so early today!" Su Jing''s voice sounded, and then the door opened.


    "It is you!"


    Su Jing, who opened the door, thought it was Mao You, but Pat came unexpectedly. If she didn''t come, Su Jing planned to find her, but she didn''t expect her to come.


    "come in!"


    Su Jing invited Pat to come in and let her sit casually, watching Pat sitting on the bed, wearing an ordinary office skirt that could hardly conceal the charm of her long legs.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for several days!" Su Jing smiled and sat down beside her.


    Pat forced a smile and said, "You said last time that you are an exorcist, is that true?"


    "Of course, has something happened to your company?" Su Jing asked.


    Pat nodded: "A colleague died, and the death was very strange. I had a chat with her before, and then I saw her in the bathroom. She had a very strange expression at that time, and she kept laughing and laughing very scarily! Then After she came out, she hanged herself! There are rumors in the company that it started, and this is the first one!"


    "You came to me because you want me to help you?" Su Jing asked.


    "I don''t know, I just don''t dare to go home, I want to talk to someone!" Pat shook his head uncertainly.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Jing patted Pat on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Either die nine people, or wipe out these ghosts completely! If nine people die, you can guarantee that there will be no you in it? Even without you this time, what about next time? Are you going to quit your job this time next year?"


    "Are you comforting me, or are you trying to scare me!" Pat complained.


    "I just want you to know that unless you resign now, the only way is to get rid of these ghosts, and even if you resign, you may encounter them in the future."


    "Then... what should I do, I can''t resign, I still count on this job!" Pat said nervously.


    "Didn''t you come to see me?" Su Jing laughed. "50,000 yuan, how about I keep you safe?"


    "Five, fifty thousand?" Pat was stunned for a moment.


    Su Jing let go and she stood up. "It''s good!"


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The voice fell, and the golden rope beam suddenly appeared. Su Jing shook his arm lightly, and instantly entangled Pat. Pat''s arms were tied, and he instantly lay on the bed. The whole person is completely frightened!

 Chapter 9：

    "This, what is this? Let me go, let me go!" Pat struggled as he spoke, watching her legs sway, Su Jing smiled and patted: "Don''t move, I I just wanted to show you, I have real skills!" The voice fell, the ropes slid away layer by layer, and Pat regained his freedom and looked over in surprise.


    "What, what is this?"


    "My Taoism!" Su Jing took back the Taoism with a smile, looked at Pat who was still in shock and said, "How is it? Is this manual Taoism worth 50,000 yuan?"


    "value!"


    Although I don''t know what Taoism is, it is a real skill after all. Pat nodded subconsciously, but then smiled bitterly: "But I don''t have 50,000 yuan at all! Can you help me?"


    Pat doesn''t have it, others have it!


    Although Su Jing intends to use Pat as a breakthrough, she does not expect how much money she will have.


    "First of all, I want to make it clear that I am not a good person who helps others. Second, catching ghosts is also risky. Therefore, I will not do anything that is not beneficial!" Su Jing said.


    "But I really don''t have good money!" Pat said hurriedly.


    "No money, it doesn''t mean there are no other benefits!" Su Jing smiled lightly, just about to say that you help me enter your company, and I make money from others. But before the words came out, Pat suddenly interjected: "You mean you want me to... accompany you?"


    Chapter 0011 One Year Period


    "You mean you want me to... accompany you?" Pat looked at Su Jing tentatively.


    Benefits other than money, that''s all Pat can think of.


    Su Jing swallowed what he was about to say and looked at Pat up and down, the gaze made Pat a little uncomfortable, and he lowered his head blushing.


    "Although you''re not my type, but your legs... are really good, if you dress up, it''s not impossible..." Su Jing thought for a while.


    "One, once?" Pat asked tentatively.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What are you thinking? If I want to play with a woman, I don''t need to spend any money, do you believe it?"


    Pat nodded subconsciously.


    "Even if you spend money, it won''t cost you fifty thousand, right?" Su Jing asked again.


    Pat has figured it out.


    "That...that..."


    "Don''t your company have an incident once a year? Let''s do it for one year! How about being on call within a year?" Su Jing asked.


    Pat frowned and hesitated, a year...


    "I am a very honest person! I can help you solve the trouble first, and then honor your conditions when you are safe!" Su Jing continued.


    "Okay, okay, I promise!" Thinking of the company''s situation, Pat really wasn''t sure if he could live a year without asking Su Jing for help!


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing smiled with satisfaction, what a cannonball!


    "Is there anyone in your company on duty at night?" Su Jing asked.


    "Have."


    "Well, let''s go, I''ll go to the company with you now!"


    "Ah, it''s... so late?" Pat was a little worried.


    It was scary enough to have ghosts, but I have to go at night!


    "With me, what are you afraid of!"


    Su Jing said lightly, tidied up and took Pat out the door.


    Go down the ladder and exit the hotel.


    Pat was about to stop the car, but Su Jing turned around and went back to the hotel.


    "Do you have any impression of the little girl who comes to see me every day? It''s called Mao You. She will come to me in a while. If you tell me to tell her that I have something to do, I don''t necessarily come back when, let her not wait for me!" Su Jing said to the waiter at the front desk of the hotel, and then took out the remaining money from his wallet. "This is your tip, this is her fare!"


    "Don''t worry sir!"


    The waiter responded quickly.


    Su Jingjing nodded and then turned around.


    "Your girlfriend?" Pat asked after Su Jing came over.


    Apparently she heard it.


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head and stopped the car.


    I got in the car and said the address, but there was nothing to say.


    When we arrived at the company, it was already dark.


    There are only a few floors of the office building and the lights are still on, and it seems that there are many companies working overtime!


    "My name is Pat, I work here, this is my...boyfriend..." Pat said to the security guard and registered on it, and Su Jing also wrote it.


    Get on the elevator.


    Soon I came to the floor of Pat''s company. After I came out, I felt that the whole floor was gloomy and dark. In the distance, there is a faint light coming from the direction of the office area, it should be someone working overtime.


    After the two passed, colleagues who worked overtime were a little surprised to see her, especially after seeing Su Jing, even though she was married and had a good relationship with her husband, she couldn''t help but feel a heartbeat.


    "Why are you back, this handsome guy is your boyfriend?" the colleague joked with a smile.


    Pat grinned and was about to speak, but Su Jing stepped in front of his colleague and said, "Do you think one life is worth 50,000 yuan?"


    "What?" The colleague was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously said: "Of course, life is priceless!"


    "Then are you willing to pay fifty thousand yuan for your life?" Su Jing asked again.


    "Of course, but what do you mean?" The colleague thought it was a little strange. If it wasn''t for Su Jingchang''s handsomeness, she would have yelled at him for being insane.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    After coming up, Su Jing felt that it was very gloomy. Although he didn''t know orthodox Taoism and saw no ghosts, the strange feeling was definitely not caused by not turning on the lights!


    There are ghosts here!


    "Get your money ready!" Su Jing said lightly, and then stopped talking and walked around casually.

 Chapter 10：

    "What do you mean by your boyfriend, Pat?" the colleague asked Pat suspiciously.


    Pat said: "You, you also know the company''s rumors, and someone died during the day. He... He is very good at this, so I want to take him to see."


    "You mean... dirty stuff? Can you do that? I think he may be very good in that aspect, but exorcising and catching ghosts? This joke is not funny! Forget it, I don''t care about you, I continue to work, I will finish get off work early and leave work early. !" The colleague laughed and joked, and then resumed work.


    Pat didn''t know what Su Jing meant, so he hesitated and followed!


    After turning around and having a little understanding of the company''s general situation, Su Jing sat at Pat''s desk, Pat came over and sat down beside him, and asked in a low voice, "You, did you find anything?"


    "A ghost?"


    "I can feel it is here, but she hasn''t shown up yet!"


    "Then, what do we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    "It appears, your colleague will believe it when you''re scared, and I can make money!" Su Jing said casually with disapproval, reaching out and stroking Pat''s leg!


    Pat was a little nervous, but he could only let it go.


    Chapter 0012 ghost tiptoe


    The smooth touch attracted Su Jing who had no idea at first, Pat''s legs are amazing, both the feel and the visual feel are great!


    While Su Jing enjoyed it, he paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    The whole office was silent, only the three of them could hear the voice of Pat''s colleagues at work occasionally.


    Zizizi!


    Suddenly, the lights flickered a few times.


    Pat suddenly became nervous and grabbed Su Jing''s shoulder.


    "This broken light is not working anymore. I told people to fix it earlier, but no one has ever done it." The colleague glanced at it and mumbled, stretched, and got up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After speaking, the high heels ticked.


    "Toilet, toilet..." Pat shook Su Jing''s arm and said, "That colleague went to the bathroom during the day and the accident happened!"


    "yes?"


    "Then go take a look!"


    Su Jing said, and the two got up and followed.


    When they got to the bathroom, Pat called out but no one responded. He dared to go in slowly and pushed open a bathroom door!


    empty!


    There''s no one inside!


    Pat sighed in relief, ready to push the next one again.


    "Let me do it."


    Seeing Pat''s cautious look, Su Jing smiled and walked over and pushed them away one by one, but they were all empty.


    "What about people?"


    Pat was surprised, and the two hurried out of the bathroom to find someone.


    I was looking and shouting, and after five or six minutes, I suddenly saw my colleague come back.


    Pat was about to speak with a sigh of relief, but suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Colleagues are laughing!


    He smiled strangely, and then slowly passed by the two of them with a strange posture.


    "She must have gone to the bathroom on the 16th floor, during the day, it''s there during the day..." Pat said.


    "Then you didn''t tell me sooner."


    "I, I forgot!" Pat said: "She is the same as her colleagues in the morning. She is also smiling like this, and... and standing on tiptoe!"


    Su Jing glanced at his colleague''s feet, and sure enough... the heels had floated out of the shoes, and they were walking on tiptoes.


    Ghost tiptoe.


    Is this being bent over?


    Su Jing had heard of similar things before, saying that people were floating on tiptoes after being possessed by ghosts!


    However, Su Jing really didn''t feel that there was a ghost on her body. Maybe it was because her level was too low? This kind of ghost looking for a substitute should not be weak. He was caught as a substitute before. It should be a lot of resentment and strong, right? Su Jing thought for a while, and seeing that Pat''s colleague was about to disappear from sight, he chased after him with a single stride!


    Leave it alone!


    With three steps and two steps, Su Bai had already caught up with her and stood in front of her.


    She didn''t speak, just smiled terribly.


    "Get off her, I''ll let you live for a few more days, if you''re lucky, you can find a substitute to reincarnate!" Su Jing said bluntly.


    "Giggle cluck..."


    At first, she laughed silently, but now she made a sound, which matched her smile, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Even, a little sarcastic!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Jing smiled expressionlessly, his arms the same.


    The Fourth Way of Binding: This rope!


    The colleague''s laughter stopped abruptly, and there was a slight retreat for a moment, as if he had noticed something, but there was still no other reaction.


    "Not leaving yet? Then don''t blame me!"


    Su Jing sneered, and the rope was suddenly thrown over! At the moment when the rope slid past, the colleague stepped back strangely and avoided it, and the expression on his face instantly wanted to rush towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t move at all, but the rope that fell into the void changed abruptly, split into two abruptly, entangled her as if alive, and then turned into another!


    The rope was tied to the body, giving off a golden light.


    In an instant, she had let out a shrill howl, and the pain was ferocious!

 Chapter 11：

    After a while, a swoosh was heard.


    Something drilled out of her and quickly wanted to float away.


    This time, Su Jing saw it clearly!


    "Want to run!"


    With a sneer, the rope directly chased after him.


    One to two, two to four, and in an instant, four golden ropes caught up from different directions.


    The ghost reacted very quickly, and his body was very flexible. After dodging a few times, he floated towards Pat.


    "what¡­"


    Pat was already frightened, shouted and stood there motionless, watching the ghost close at hand, she even saw that it was a female ghost, and... she had seen it before. On the first day when I came to report by myself, a few colleagues talked about this street. At that time, because of some delays, they disappeared in a blink of an eye. Pat didn''t think much about it at that time, but he didn''t expect it to be a ghost!


    Seeing that the ghost was getting closer and closer to him, and the ferocious and terrifying appearance was close at hand, Pat closed his eyes subconsciously!


    "what¡­"


    A scream came suddenly, and Pat felt the wind blowing in front of him.


    Opening her eyes subconsciously, she saw that the female ghost was retreating rapidly, with a golden rope wrapped around her neck!


    Zizizi! Zizizi!


    Pat seems to be able to feel the female ghost''s body is smoking, it is struggling frantically, swinging from side to side in the air, but the golden rope is very strong, Su Jing grabs the rope and keeps urging the spiritual child to strengthen the power of Taoism !


    With the crazy consumption of the spiritual child and the crazy struggle of the female ghost, Su Jing insisted secretly.


    I don''t know how long it took when I heard a bang.


    The female ghost dissipated.


    The screams lingered in my ears, and bursts of brilliance flew into Su Jing''s beads and disappeared!


    Chapter 0013 How did Mao worry come?


    Su Jing let out a sigh of relief, this female ghost is not of the same level as the previous lecher, and it took so long to solve it. Glancing at the spirit child, it actually consumed a full 7 points!


    Releasing this rope will consume 1 point of spirit for about three minutes, and if it is strengthened, it will consume 3 points per minute.


    In other words, it took him two minutes to solve this female ghost? Fortunately, the other ghosts didn''t come out, otherwise, the remaining 3 spirits would not be enough to do anything.


    "What time is it?" Su Jing asked Pat, who was stunned.


    "Ah? Ten... 10:50." Pat hurriedly glanced at the time like waking up from a dream.


    "There''s still an hour or so before twelve o''clock. One hour can restore 1 spiritual child. After twelve o''clock, it will automatically be full. This place... can''t stay for the time being!" Su Jing muttered in a low voice. God, he has been studying these all the time. Although it feels unscientific, the system itself is unscientific enough!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s go!"


    Su Jing bent down and picked up the coworker who was still dazed on the ground, greeted Pat, and the two hurried to the elevator. Pat walked faster, ran over and quickly pressed the elevator button, staring at the little change of the floor with incomparable anxiety.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..."


    Pat muttered, and finally the elevator arrived.


    The door opened with a ding, and at the moment when the door opened, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, followed by two spooky female ghosts rushing out from inside.


    "what¡­"


    Pat under the hurried back.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    A loud shout sounded, and the golden light rope instantly entangled the two female ghosts!


    "Get on the elevator, hurry up!"


    I was afraid of what was coming, and sure enough, another ghost appeared.


    Looking at the female ghost who was entangled in the light cord and unable to move, Su Jing pulled Pat and hurriedly went to the elevator to close the door, and pressed the button on the first floor!


    "Only two o''clock left."


    Su Jing frowned and glanced at the experience points.


    30/100?


    The previous experience points were only 10. Killing a female ghost actually had 20 experience points. Sure enough, different levels have different experience points!


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    This time Pat didn''t dare to go out rashly, she was already frightened.


    After walking out with Su Jing, the hall on the first floor was very dark and quiet. The security guard at the door had disappeared, but the monitoring screen was still on.


    "The door is locked, what should I do?"


    Pat walked over to open the door, only to find that it couldn''t be opened.


    "Is there any other way out?" Su Jing asked.


    Pat shook his head: "I, I don''t know, what to do now!"


    Salad!


    Su Jing put down his colleague and walked directly to the security guard''s desk. There was a chair there! What are you afraid of when the door is locked? This layer is all glass, just smash it! Su Jing rolled over and jumped in, holding a chair and preparing to go out. When he was about to jump out with a chair in his hand, Yu Guang suddenly swept across the screen of a certain floor on the monitor and a shadow flashed past.


    ghost?


    Su Jing turned his head and wanted to take a closer look, but the sight made him unable to stop cursing.


    In a corridor on a certain floor, a girl is wandering around looking left and right!


    Mao worry!


    How is she here?


    It was clear from the monitoring that this girl was Mao You.


    "Is it a ghost in disguise? Or is it real?"


    "Those ghosts are unlikely to know Mao You, and with Mao You''s character, it''s possible that it''s true, although I don''t know how she came here and entered this office building!"

 Chapter 12：

    "15th floor."


    Su Jing glanced at it, turned over and jumped out, carrying the chair to the door and slamming it down on the glass.


    bang!


    Crash.


    The glass shattered.


    "You take your colleague and go first!"


    "You''re not leaving?" Pat asked hastily.


    "There''s a silly girl running over here, I have to check it out! In this way, you take your colleague back to the hotel where I live first. If she wakes up, remember to tell her to prepare the money!" Su Jing said quickly With a bang, he urged Pat to leave with his colleagues, and then turned around and walked back to the direction of the elevator!


    Ding!


    The elevator arrived and the door opened slowly.


    As soon as a gap was opened, Su Jing vaguely saw the white clothes.


    I just saw Mao You''s position should not be so quick to get off the elevator, so... is it a ghost? Maybe it''s the white ghost that Pat said before?


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The moment the elevator opened, Su Jing shot.


    The rope-like light rope was entangled in an instant, and it entangled the white female ghost in an instant.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With the sound of exclamation, Su Jing had clearly seen the female ghost in front of him.


    "Ma Xiaoling?"


    Su Jing was stunned.


    Chapter 0014 The first meeting with Ma Xiaoling


    As Mao You''s good sister, Su Jing thought of meeting Ma Xiaoling.


    But never imagined that would be the case.


    The first time we met, I let myself be tied up!


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling in a plain white dress paralyzed in the elevator, her body wrapped in ropes, her hands tied behind her, and her amazingly long legs exposed, Su Jing was really stunned.


    "Let go, let me go, I''m Mao You''s friend." Ma Xiaoling said with some struggle.


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Su Jing said apologetically and took it back, then helped Ma Xiaoling up.


    "Are you Su Jing?" Ma Xiaoling asked resentfully.


    She is handsome and has a special way of Taoism. These Ma Xiaolings have heard Mao You said that they will naturally not admit their mistakes. It''s just that this Dao technique is really weird, and she didn''t expect to be attacked as soon as she came out, and she couldn''t break free in an instant, and there was a feeling that her whole body was paralyzed and she couldn''t use her strength!


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and looked at Ma Xiaoling.


    Different from the short skirt, long legs, and ruthless Ma Xiaoling who only recognizes money in her memory, she is still very young, very simple, and her dress and personality are not the same as later, the only thing that may be the same is That face and those long legs!


    "Have you seen Mao You?" Ma Xiaoling asked hurriedly.


    "On the 15th floor!"


    Su Jing said while pressing the elevator.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Su Jing can be sure that this is true. After all, he has never seen Ma Xiaoling, so it is impossible for the ghost to know this.


    "It''s not because of you!"


    Ma Xiaoling said something resentful at first, and then explained: "Maoyou went to your hotel and said you went out. After she came back, she didn''t feel relieved and kept calling the hotel to find out if you came back. It''s so late for you. Before she came back, she was worried that you would sneak out with me to find you!"


    "Where were you before? How did you get in from outside?"


    "It wasn''t me who came in from outside, I was planning to go out! I solved one, and I held two of them. After saving people, I planned to leave. As a result, I saw Mao You on the surveillance, so I had to come up, who would have thought I saw you as soon as the elevator door opened. Someone in this company said that there was a female ghost in white, but I didn''t expect the female ghost to tie you up!" Su Jing explained.


    "There was no one at all when we came in. We originally planned to find you, but I don''t know why Maoyou disappeared. I also planned to come down to see the surveillance!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Oh!"


    After explaining the cause and effect clearly, the two fell silent. Although Ma Xiaoling stood beside Su Jing, she kept her head sideways, not knowing whether she was angry or embarrassed. Su Jing didn''t try to tease her, she was still thinking about Mao You! This girl is really stupid, even if she has been very diligent recently, how dare this three-legged cat come here to find herself? If she doesn''t come, she''ll go by herself! Originally, there were only 2 spirits left. I used it again just now, and I can only release it once. And there are eight ghosts in this building!


    There is no need to count on Mao You, the three-legged cat. Although Ma Xiaoling works hard, she is not the later Ma Xiaoling after all.


    Or quickly catch Mao You and get out of here!


    Even if the spirit child is restored, it may be difficult to solve the remaining ghosts at one time, not to mention that the nine ghosts only earn fifty thousand, that is not Su Jing''s goal!


    If you don''t make time to let things ferment, you can''t maximize your benefits!


    15th floor, here we come!


    The elevator door opened, and Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling got out of the elevator. As soon as he came out, he saw Mao You walking by.


    "Su Jing, Xiaoling!"


    "Mao You." Ma Xiaoling ran over and pulled Mao You: "Are you alright, why did you disappear in a blink of an eye, scaring me to death."


    "I''m fine!" Mao You shook his head: "How did you two come together?"


    "Let''s talk later, get out of here first." Su Jing interrupted the conversation between the two sisters and entered the elevator with a hello.


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    The three of them got out of the elevator. As soon as they came out, Su Jing saw the security guard who had disappeared before reappearing, and was yelling at the door that was broken by him. Seeing Su Jing and the others, the security guard asked suspiciously, "Yeah, aren''t you Pat''s boyfriend? They..."


    "friend!"


    Su Jing explained casually and took Ma Xiaoling and Mao You out!


    "Long handsome is really popular, even if you have a girlfriend, you can even hook up with two girls. Damn, don''t let me know who broke the glass, this is terrible, the salary will definitely be deducted! '' came the security guard''s voice from behind.

 Chapter 13：

    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly and was not used to it!


    "Who is Pat?"


    After coming out, Mao You couldn''t help but ask Su Jing.


    "The long-legged beauty of this company I told you before, I haven''t said how you came here, don''t you know how talented you are? There are nine ghosts in this building, and I have to get rid of one after I kill one, you Dare to come!"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    "You worry about me, or let me worry about you! If I don''t happen to see you, I''ll leave, you and Xiaoling are separated again, what should I do if something happens!" Su Jing said angrily.


    "You worry about me!" Mao You said with a smile. "It''s okay!"


    "Don''t be so hilarious, remember, next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    "I know, I know, I can''t listen to you!" Mao You said flatteringly, and took the initiative to hold Su Jing''s arm.


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Chapter 0015 The money is in hand


    When Mao You was talking to Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling was also looking at them secretly.


    She didn''t have a good impression of Su Jing!


    Mainly the ones that Mao You usually described, Ma Xiaoling felt that Su Jing was a handsome scumbag with a bit of skill, and he was deceiving Mao You at all. Although the first meeting was not pleasant, Ma Xiaoling is still a little annoyed in retrospect, but judging from his behavior and attitude.


    Although he was blaming Mao You, the concern and worry in his words could still be heard.


    Thinking of what he said before, it is obvious that Su Jing should not be able to solve the remaining ghosts, but after knowing that Mao You is here, he still goes up without hesitation, which shows that he still cares about Mao You! Otherwise, if it was someone else, he might just leave to save his life. After all, he could still say that he didn''t know Mao You was here!


    Although she doesn''t look down on scumbags, and can even say that she hates Su Jing, it''s not fair to her good sisters, but at least... her impression of him has changed.


    Don''t say anything else, at least...he is a reliable man!


    The three walked side by side on the street, with Ma Xiaoling holding Mao You and Mao You holding Su Jing.


    From time to time, you can hear Mao You''s laughter.


    Mao You asked how Su Jing met Xiaoling, and also asked about the previous situation. Knowing that the first time they met Xiaoling, Su Jing mistakenly thought that a ghost was tied up, which made Mao You laugh more than ever. In the end, she could barely hold back when she saw that Xiaoling was about to get angry.


    "Okay, Xiaoling, can I stop laughing?" Mao You held back a smile and apologized to Ma Xiaoling, then said to Su Jing: "The ghosts here are so powerful and so many, what are you going to do? Why don''t we help? Are you?"


    "I just said it in vain? You guys just stay honest. I can solve at most two of the current situation at the same time, and then I have to withdraw! But for the time being, I''m not in a hurry. I didn''t plan to solve all of them in one go." Su Jingdao. "If the number is large, I will withdraw. If the number is small, I will not be in any danger. And if it goes well, I will master another method, and then it will be much easier!"


    According to the experience value given by the female ghost before, there is no need to solve all nine as originally imagined to be able to level up!


    As long as you upgrade, you can draw a lottery.


    You can master more abilities by yourself, and the upper limit of the spiritual child will be raised no matter how bad it is, and you can deal with more ghosts at the same time!


    "There''s a car!"


    Su Jing saw a taxi approaching from a distance and stopped him. Mao You and Ma Xiaoling got into the car and found that Su Jing did not come up.


    "Come up?"


    "The hotel is right in front of me, I''ll go back, you two go home early to rest!" Su Jing said and helped close the car door.


    Watching the car leave, Su Jing walked back to the hotel.


    "It''s time to study the money thing too!"


    The only money left was left to the hotel before, and he was cleaner than his face now. But thinking that 50,000 yuan was waiting for him, Su Jingdao didn''t worry too much!


    Back to the hotel into the room.


    Su Jing found that in addition to Pat and her colleague, there was another man. This man was hugging Pat''s colleague and seemed to comfort him.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, all three looked up.


    "Who is he?" Su Jing asked.


    "I''m her husband, thank you for saving my wife!" The man came over and said gratefully.


    "You already know? That''s easy!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I told her before, 50,000 yuan, pay for it!"


    "I''m all ready!"


    "I''ll take it when I come."


    While talking, the man took out a bag with exactly fifty thousand yuan in it!


    "Happy! I like dealing with you like this!" Su Jing nodded casually and said with a smile. "As for the ghost, I solved one. But the money is collected, and I will naturally help you solve the trouble. You ask her to take a few days off, and I will go back to work after the ghosts are solved in these few days! There are...some things When you ask for leave tomorrow, you might as well say it directly."


    "I understand, I will go with her tomorrow, and I will definitely tell what happened clearly and unreservedly. Especially your credit, Master!" The man''s comprehension was very fast, and he instantly understood what Su Jing meant. .


    Su Jing was even more satisfied.


    "You can find Pat if you have anything!"


    "It''s getting late, go back and rest!"


    "Then don''t disturb the master." The man took his wife and said a few words, and left!


    "What does he do? He is very clever!"


    Su Jing asked Pat casually.


    "He''s in business, and he''s also in that building, but it''s a company on another floor!" Pat said.


    "Really? That''s even better!" Su Jing couldn''t help laughing!


    After getting a ghost, he earned 50,000 yuan, and if nothing else happened, he should be able to earn some more. Su Jing in a good mood reached out and dragged Pat up.


    "It''s getting late, let''s take a bath together, it''s time to sleep!"


    Chapter 0016 Caught **** in bed?


    long!


    really long!


    After taking a shower, Su Jing hugged Pat and went directly to the bed. Seeing her shyly covering her face with the quilt, with her slender legs lying straight, Su Jing reached out and stroked it.


    He thought of Ma Xiaoling!

 Chapter 14：

    Ma Xiaoling''s legs are also amazing!


    But it''s a little different from Pat


    Pat is thin, especially slender.


    And Ma Xiaoling also has long legs, but she is even more charming, they are two different types!


    With Su Jing''s caressing, Pat gradually shook, and a subtle voice came from the quilt.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Pat suddenly shouted, and the quilt was savagely lifted by Su Jing.


    She turned her head shyly and was about to speak, when she found that Su Jing seemed to be about to start.


    "No, I''m still the first..."


    Before she could finish speaking, her facial features were already wrinkled, and she tightly grabbed Su Jing''s shoulders.


    Su Jing frowned unexpectedly and paused, then slowly started after a while.


    When Su Jing checked into this hotel room, for the first time... the sound that should be heard! That night, Su Jing was very happy. With such a good gun stand, he tried almost every pose. It wasn''t until the sky was slightly bright that Su Bai fell asleep. As for Pat, he was already dead, and he fell asleep not long after he stopped!


    This night, he slept until the third day of the sun, when Su Jing heard a knock on the door in a daze and woke up!


    Su Jing dazedly wrapped his bath towel and got up to open the door.


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Mao You blushed and shouted in surprise.


    "Why did you come so early?" Su Jing was a little surprised. Usually, Mao You only had time to come at night. But he didn''t think much about it, and let Mao You come in. As a result, Mao You, who had just come in, saw Pat sleeping on the bed, and subconsciously shouted again.


    "Alright, alright, stop shouting."


    The confused Su Jing complained. At this time, Pat seemed to be woken up. When he opened his eyes and saw Mao You in the room, he was stunned for a moment. The expression on her aching face was a little distorted.


    When the quilt moved, the bright red on the sheets was clearly visible.


    "You, you..." Mao You looked at Su Bai and didn''t know what to say.


    "What am I, she is Pat, the long-legged beauty I said, I saved her, but she has no money and can only do this. It''s not that you don''t know my character, so don''t make a fuss."


    "But...but she''s still...do you want to be with her?" Mao You hurriedly asked.


    "Damn, I won''t be with her even if I''m with you. I didn''t even kiss her! Okay, I''m still confused. I''ll take a shower first, you wait!" Su Jing After muttering a word, he turned around and went to the bathroom, and it didn''t take long for the sound of water to splash!


    Inexplicably, Mao You, who was still a little angry at first, seemed to be no longer angry all of a sudden.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the phrase that I won''t be with her even if I''m with you, or because I didn''t kiss her!


    Does this count as explaining to yourself?


    Mao You knew that Su Jing liked to play, and he didn''t kiss him, so it should be... it must be just for fun!


    Mao You didn''t seem to be angry anymore, and then looked at Pat curiously.


    These legs are really long, almost like Xiaoling.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "My name is Mao You." Mao You introduced.


    "Pat." Pat said, a little curious about the relationship between Su Jing and Mao You. Before going to the company last night, Su Jing specifically explained to the hotel staff that if Mao You came to her, he would tell her to go out. At that time, Pat asked if he was a girlfriend, but Su Jing denied it, but now it seems that the two of them are not simple friends.


    But...Pat is embarrassed.


    There is a feeling of being caught in bed.


    Enduring the pain, Pat found his clothes and put them on quietly!


    Not long after, Su Jing came out.


    People are already spiritual.


    Seeing the appearance of Mao You and Pat, Su Jing casually found a place to sit down and said to Mao You, "Why are you here so early today?"


    "Let''s have dinner together at night, and bring Xiaoling. Thanks to Xiaoling yesterday, I went with me!" Mao You said.


    "Okay, just made a fortune yesterday." Su Jing said casually.


    "I... I''ll go first."


    Pat opened his mouth weakly.


    "Are you okay?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes, it should be possible!"


    "Okay, give me your home phone number and company phone number. If someone from the company is looking for you, remember to notify me!"


    "Ok!"


    Pat got up and wrote the number, then slowly prepared to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to deliver?" Mao You asked.


    Su Jing curled his lips and said, "What to give, it''s not my girlfriend."


    "What about me? You send me every day, do you admit that I''m your girlfriend?" Mao You asked.


    routine.


    These are all tricks.


    Su Jing glanced at her angrily: "Don''t think about it blindly, it''s still early, do you want to go back first, or stay here?"


    "What are you doing for a while?"


    "Eat, I tossed around in the middle of the night yesterday, and I was hungry. Then I went out for a walk and looked for a house! I earned 50,000 yuan yesterday, and there should be more to come. I can''t always stay in a hotel, right?"


    "Look at the house, I''ll go with you!" Mao You suddenly became interested.


    Chapter 0017 business door-to-door


    Su Jing''s attitude towards Pat made Mao You very happy. At this time, he had completely forgotten what he had said before to make Su Jing respect women. Watching Su Jing throw the money to himself and put it in his bag without any concealment, Mao You is even happier because of the beautiful name. If you don''t have money, you have to use your body to pay off the debt. He makes money but puts it away here I am!


    Many of Su Jing''s unintentional actions made Mao You think of the reason he was expecting.

 Chapter 15：

    In fact, Su Jing really has nowhere to put money!


    After cleaning up, Su Jing and Mao You came out of the hotel. When they came out, Mao You took the initiative to notify the front desk of the hotel and asked him to go back and change the sheets. Then he took Su Jing''s arm and went out.


    After finding a place to eat, Mao You didn''t know where to get the newspaper, and read the information about renting a house on it.


    "Don''t look at it yet, look at it after eating." Su Jing said.


    "You eat first, I''ll take a look." Mao You said without looking up.


    Su Jing shook his head, am I looking for a house or are you looking for a house?


    Speaking of the house, Su Jing also has a broken house with air leaks from all sides. This money should be enough for decoration! However, Su Jing never thought of going back to live. It''s not that the place is not good, it''s just that it''s too laborious and has no interest. Just leave it empty!


    Mao You was very attentive and chose a few places that were relatively close to here, and after eating, he took Su Jing to see the room.


    Su Jing was really a little regretful that he dragged Mao You, too much!


    Originally, Su Jing planned to find it slowly, but now it seems that he will find it and move in soon! I was dragged by Mao You and saw a few houses, either the location was not suitable, or the house was not fancy, or the price was too expensive! Su Jing didn''t plan to spend too much money to rent a house. It''s not that he was reluctant to have no money, but he had already thought about it, and he would buy a house when he made enough money.


    Villas and the like, anyway, the price is still cheap now, and it is good to wait for the appreciation in the future.


    After earning a lot of money and looking at a few houses, they didn''t find it, and it was almost time. Su Jing and Mao You went to find Ma Xiaoling for dinner. Today''s Ma Xiaoling is dressed like yesterday. Compared with Mao Youyi, she looks more conservative and more earthy. I didn''t look carefully yesterday, and now I realize that Ma Xiaoling is still wearing braids. The temperament of that simple girl is very obvious!


    During the meal, Mao You was mostly talking.


    For example, making money, or looking at the house, Ma Xiaoling occasionally responded, while Su Jing was drinking and watching Mao You and Ma Xiaoling didn''t say much. It took almost an hour to eat a meal, and after walking around for a while, Su Jing gave them a taxi back. As for the money, before leaving the hotel, Mao You took Su Jing to the bank to deposit it.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing simply washed and fell asleep.


    Even if he is in good health and strong, he had tossed around in the middle of the night yesterday. After getting up, he was looking at the house, went shopping, and drank some wine. No one could hold it! It was only morning when he woke up, and Su Jing was still not used to it. Pat''s company still needs time to ferment. After all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes and encountered danger in person. Many people are skeptical, not to mention the price is not cheap. But Su Jing is not in a hurry, anyway, someone will come sooner or later. There was nothing to do, so Su Jing paid attention to the house information by himself, and then continued to master his own way of binding the way. When Mao You really came over at night, he took him to see the house.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    The afternoon of the third day.


    Su Jing heard the knock on the door and walked over to open it.


    "Xiaoling?"


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling alone outside the door, Su Jing asked in surprise, "Where''s Mao You?"


    "She saw a house and thought it was good, so she went by herself, and specially asked me to bring you food." Ma Xiaoling was still carrying a bag in her hand.


    Su Jing was speechless.


    "Just say it. I''m not disabled, but I can still solve the problem of eating. Come first, thank you for running!" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling to come in, took the things and put them aside! It was also the first time for Ma Xiaoling to come to the hotel, and she was alone with Su Jing, so she was a little curious and nervous.


    "Let''s take a break, and then I''ll take you down." Su Jing said towards Ma Xiaoling.


    "No, I can go by myself!" Ma Xiaoling shook her head and refused.


    Just then someone knocked on the door again.


    This made Su Jing a little surprised.


    "Who?"


    Su Jing opened the door curiously.


    "Is it inconvenient?" Pat said hesitantly when he saw Ma Xiaoling who was sitting.


    "No, come in!"


    Su Jing said to let Pat come in, Ma Xiaoling stared at Pat and probably guessed her identity.


    Mao You also told Ma Xiaoling about the incident that day. His original intention was to talk about the difference between Su Jing and Pat. Seeing Pat, Ma Xiaoling''s face was not very good-looking, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Is someone looking for you?" Su Jing said straight to the point.


    "Yes, yes, it''s our boss!" Pat said.


    "Are you dead?"


    "How do you know?" Pat asked in surprise.


    Su Jing laughed and said: "It''s been a few days? If it wasn''t for the death of another person, and it should be very strange, how could your boss come to me at this time!"


    "He''s in the company, is it convenient for you to go now?" Pat asked.


    "Okay, let''s go now!" Su Jing naturally wouldn''t refuse the business visit, he nodded and looked at Ma Xiaoling, ready to go down and call her a taxi to take her back, but Ma Xiaoling stood up and said: " I''ll go with you!"


    Chapter 0018 Don''t talk about feelings, talk about money!


    "Why?" In the past few days, Su Jing was very sure that Ma Xiaoling was not so bold and proactive. Why did she suddenly ask to go with her now? Looking at Ma Xiaoling and then at Pat, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing: "Are you helping Mao You look at me?"


    "I just want to have a look with the past, it''s good for me!" Ma Xiaoling shook her head in denial!


    "If you want to go, let''s go together!"


    For whatever reason, Su Jingdao didn''t care, and Ma Xiaoling was more professional than herself.


    The three soon came to Pat''s company.


    The company glass door has been repaired.


    Although it was still in the afternoon, Ma Xiaoling still felt a gloomy feeling here, stronger than the last time she came! When he entered the company, Su Jing thought he would sign an autograph, but the security guard was very enthusiastic even when he said no, it seemed that he knew some of his rumors?


    I got on the elevator and came to Pat''s company floor.


    Pat took them to the boss''s office. The boss looked like he was in his forties, and he seemed kind.


    "Boss, this is Su Jing."


    Pat introduced: "This is my boss."


    "Hello Master Su, hurry up, please have a seat, what would you like to drink?" The boss shook hands enthusiastically and invited Su Jing to sit down.


    "Who is this?" After taking a seat, the boss looked at Ma Xiaoling.


    "My assistant!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh." The boss didn''t care too much, he just habitually figured out his identity so he could talk. As for Ma Xiaoling, she obviously did not refute, and she was somewhat curious.


    Although she studied hard, she was not so proficient in other aspects.


    No experience after all.


    After sitting down, Ma Xiaoling said nothing, watching Su Jing talking to the boss. I thought it might be a few polite words, after all, it''s so difficult to talk about things on TV, but I didn''t expect Su Jing to be very direct.

 Chapter 16：

    "200,000, I guarantee your company will be fine!"


    "200,000? No, isn''t it 50,000?" the boss said in amazement.


    "50,000 belongs to one person, not a company! Also, although 200,000 looks like a lot, it shouldn''t be too much for you, and it''s not a one-year solution, but a complete solution. , In this way, whether it is your company''s employees or the company''s business, there will be great benefits. You should calculate this account! "


    The boss hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Okay, I agree."


    On the one hand, he took out the check directly.


    "Trouble Master Su, when will it be resolved?"


    "Just a few days!"


    Su Jing took the check and got up to leave.


    "Master Su, wait a minute, this ghost... It shouldn''t be just our floor. There are several companies on it. Do you want to go there too? After all, this is the whole building, and it''s not our company. things." The boss said.


    Su Jing smiled at him!


    "That''s right, but I''ll trouble you about this matter. Each company is 250,000 yuan. If I pay, I will ensure the safety of the company.


    "Find Pat when you''re done."


    "With Pat here, at least your company is absolutely fine."


    "I understand, I understand!" The boss nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling and left the office.


    "Come back and find me!" Su Jing said to Pat, and followed Ma Xiaoling to leave.


    "This, is this the end?" In the elevator, Ma Xiaoling realized that, Ai Ai asked.


    "Or else? Since he knows my skills and knows that the company is indeed haunted, wouldn''t it be logical for him to promise? Otherwise, he won''t find me!" Su Jing said casually.


    "But, but why does he still talk about other companies? Obviously, he has to wait. Maybe the company will be in danger, and it will let you make money in vain!" Ma Xiaoling asked inexplicably.


    She can''t figure this out!


    Su Jing smiled. "You are too simple. Do you know what is the most complicated thing? People''s hearts! In the whole building, only one company pays for others to take advantage of it. Do you think he feels good? So he took the initiative to say it, and everyone paid for it. The money is balanced in this way, and my other company has an extra 50,000 yuan, but he still feels that he has made a profit. As for worrying about the company''s problems? With Pat here, he knows that his company will definitely not happen!"


    "It''s so complicated that it''s hard to understand!"


    "That''s why people''s hearts are the most complicated, whether it''s career, relationship, or love!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Ma Xiaoling was silent and did not speak.


    I came here today and taught her a lesson.


    It turns out that making money can be so straightforward and simple, it turns out that people can be so complicated.


    "Remember, people are scarier than ghosts, because ghosts have simple ideas, but people are not necessarily. So in the future, don''t talk about feelings with people." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling thought for a while and said, "If you don''t talk about feelings, what are you talking about, money?"


    Chapter 0019 Shu Qi? Ah Shan!


    "It''s also an option, at least the money is more real, and it won''t lie to you!" Su Jing said casually, the elevator has arrived.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened slowly, and someone was waiting outside.


    Su Jing raised his head and glanced at him for a moment, stunned, Shu Qi?


    This woman looks beautiful and wears gorgeous clothes. Although she is not exposed, it gives people a **** feeling. The most important thing is that she is exactly the same as Shu Qi.


    However, with the previous experience of Pat, Su Jingdao was not too surprised.


    The other party politely smiled at Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling and entered the elevator, passing by Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced back and didn''t turn his head until the elevator was closed, only to find that Ma Xiaoling was looking at herself with that weird look.


    "gone!"


    Su Jing said and took Ma Xiaoling out of the company.


    "Mao You said that she came over when she was done?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "Probably not, she should be back very late."


    "That''s it, then I''ll take a taxi for you and take you back!" Su Jing said, reaching out to stop the car.


    "What about you?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Of course I have other things!" Su Jing said casually.


    Ma Xiaoling sighed and didn''t ask much.


    "Get in the car!"


    Just as a car stopped, Su Jing helped Ma Xiaoling open the car door and paid for the car. When the car drove away, Su Jing turned around and left.


    Instead of going back to the hotel or the office building just now, I found a restaurant opposite the office building to have something to eat. It wasn''t until it was getting dark outside and it was time to get off work. People came out one after another from the opposite side. Su Jing saw Pat in the crowd, and then he checked out and went out!


    "Pat~" Su Jing stopped Pat who wanted to take a taxi to leave.


    "Why are you here? I was going to find you?" Pat said unexpectedly. "After you left, our boss went to the bosses of other companies, and they all agreed and gave the check, here I am!"


    Pat said as he pulled the check out of his bag.


    Four in total.


    Each is 250,000, which is one million!


    "Your boss is very capable!" Su Jing said and collected the check. "You go to dinner first, then wait for me at the hotel."


    Pat hesitated, took the key and nodded, while Su Jing went directly to the company.


    He didn''t leave not because of the woman like Shu Qi, but because he planned to guard the company that ordered Pat at night. After all, he received money. Now that all the money is in hand, the scope will naturally expand to all floors. It''s still the plan from the beginning, go up with less and run more! First eliminate a few points of experience points to see if you can draw anything good!


    The security guard was relieved to see Su Jing coming. After all, he was on duty here, and he could feel a lot more at ease with Su Jing here.


    After getting on the elevator, Su Jing strolled layer by layer.


    Although it''s already off work, there are still people on duty here. Although I didn''t know who Su Jing was at first, I quickly remembered it, and everyone felt a lot more at ease!


    Layer by layer.

 Chapter 17：

    Su Jing probably also had an understanding of the situation here.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrived, and Su Jing came to a new floor.


    It seems that no one is working overtime on this floor, and it is a little dark. There was a faint light coming from the distance, Su Jing walked over, and saw ''Shu Qi'' at a glance, it seemed that he was working, and there were a lot of documents on the table. Next to her desk is an office, it should be the manager''s, right? There is a faint voice coming from inside!


    "I thought you would be inside, but I didn''t expect you to be outside!"


    Su Jing walked over and said with a smile.


    ''Shu Qi'' turned his head and was startled when he heard the voice, and then said, "It''s you, I heard that you are the master of exorcism invited by the company? My name is Ah Shan!"


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing smiled and reached out and shook hands with Ah Shan, then frowned, "Your hands are very cold!"


    "That''s how it was born."


    Ashan explained.


    Su Jing looked at the office whose windows were blocked, and said casually, "What''s the situation?"


    "Our manager is usually very lecherous, and almost every female employee in the company has been taken advantage of by him."


    "And you?"


    "So I was outside and I was still working overtime. He was targeting me on purpose. The rest of the company treated me as transparent because they were afraid that he would follow suit." Ah Shan complained.


    "Is that so..."


    Su Jing thought for a while, then suddenly walked over and knocked on the door.


    Soon there were shouts of scolding, and then a man and a woman came out disheveled.


    "Who are you?" the man asked angrily.


    "I feel that you have yin here, if you don''t want to die, just leave!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "You...you are that celestial master?"


    The man seemed to have reacted, but he was a little disbelieving and wanted to say something, but the woman next to him seemed very afraid and urged the man to leave quickly, and finally the man had to leave!


    During the whole process, neither the man nor the woman seemed to see Ah Shan next to him. It seemed as if she really regarded her as transparent as she said!


    "Thank you for helping me out!"


    A Shan smiled and said happily.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s not convenient for them to be here!"


    A Shan''s face flushed as if she understood what Su Jing meant by what she said. Instead of being angry, she looked rather shy.


    Chapter 0020 You are insulting my IQ!


    "Why are they inconvenient here, you, what do you want to do?" Ah Shan asked in a low voice with a blushing face.


    It''s not so much a question as a hint or encouragement.


    "It''s only us now, what do you say?"


    Su Jing looked at the blushing Ah Shan and said with a smile, "Of course I''m doing something I love to do, such as..."


    The Fourth Way of Binding: This rope!


    Su Jing suddenly shouted loudly, and the sudden voice made Ashan a little surprised. The golden light lit up, and in an instant, a rope-shaped light cord wrapped directly around Ah Shan.


    "Ah...you, what are you doing?" Ashan shouted in a panic.


    "Binding, I like it the most, especially the one who is tied is a beautiful... female ghost!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ghost? I''m not a ghost!" Ah Shan didn''t seem to expect that Su Jing would think she was a ghost, so she explained loudly after a moment of stunned.


    "do you know?"


    "You are insulting my IQ!"


    Su Jing pulled the rope and looked at her. "You are beautiful and have a strong attraction to men, and you are smart and make good use of reasons and circumstances to make others not suspect you. But you forget, I am not an ordinary person! I met you in the elevator before I felt that something was wrong with you, so I looked at me a few more times. Ma Xiaoling looked at me with that kind of eyes, maybe she could understand the appearance of brother pig who was dissatisfied with me. This is normal! But in fact, Ma Xiaoling knew my character, even if I If you really look at a beautiful woman so much, she won''t look at me like an idiot!"


    "You said your manager, everyone in your company is targeting you, deliberately treating you as transparent!"


    "It''s possible, but ignoring it is different from not seeing it, especially when people encounter situations suddenly, they will have an instinctive reaction. I knocked on the door just now and interrupted the good things of the two of them. After they came out, they must have I will look at you first, because you are outside! But from the beginning to the end, neither of them looked at you, this is not blindness, but really invisible!"


    "You said you were working overtime. It does look like a lot of documents, but... it seems that none of them have been processed, right? If you can endure their targeting for your work, there is no reason not to work hard to complete your work so as not to be fired!"


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Su Jing''s words made Ah Shan''s expression change instantly, and finally suddenly laughed!


    With her big laugh, the gloomy aura instantly filled out, and A Shan''s body also faintly exudes that ghostly blue light!


    "You''re very smart, then... you''ll die for me!"


    Ah Shan screamed fiercely and began to struggle, and the rope began to shake.


    So strong!


    Su Jing was a little surprised that this Ah Shan was stronger than the female ghost he had dealt with before. But...that''s better! With a cold snort, Su Jing began to urge the spirit son to strengthen the effect of the rope!


    The golden light suddenly flourished!


    The burning sound of zizizi sounded, and Ah Shan screamed and struggled in pain.


    At first, she didn''t take this Taoism seriously, but now she finds herself wrong!


    The surrounding lights flickered, flickered, and gusts of gloomy wind blew irregularly, and the papers on the surrounding desks flew around.


    The air became gloomy and cold, Su Jing looked down and found that he was breathing heavily, the corners of his clothes were swaying in the wind, and his eyes were a little hard to open.


    So strong.


    This Ah Shan is really unusual!


    "But the more the experience is like this, the higher the experience value should be? Let''s see... who can''t stand it first!"


    Su Jing sneered as he gritted his teeth and held onto the golden rope!


    Tick ??tock.

 Chapter 18：

    As time passed by, Ah Shan didn''t seem to be able to hold on for long.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded suddenly, and the lights on the roof suddenly blew up.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw an illusory shadow floating directly over.


    "One came running at this time!"


    Su Jing frowned and watched the female ghost rush over, and split the rope instantly. In an instant, the rope that was originally wrapped around Ah Shan turned into a rope that violently entangled the female ghost!


    Perhaps I didn''t expect such a change, the female ghost was immediately entangled, followed by a sharp scream of pain!


    Push push.


    Su Jing could clearly see that the consumption of the spiritual child was accelerating.


    From 6 o''clock to 5 o''clock, from 5 o''clock to 4 o''clock, far exceeding his previous calculation, is it because of dealing with two ghosts at the same time?


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Light explosions came from the direction of the corridor, very fast, one after another. A powerful and sinister aura came from there, and there is another ghost coming to this rhythm, and there is definitely more than one!


    These ghosts actually know how to help each other and start to form a group!


    According to the original plan, if the number is too large, it will be withdrawn, but seeing that Ah Shan and the female ghost are about to be unable to hold on, it will be difficult to give up trying to find the single one at this time, and there will not be enough spirits left!


    "Fight!"


    Not to be missed.


    How can you be successful without taking a risk?


    Instead of leaving, Su Jing accelerated again.


    Ghost figures have come out of the corridor, and there are at least four or five at a glance.


    Most of the female ghosts in this building seem to be here!


    boom!


    The brilliance lit up, and the female ghost later turned into brilliance and got into Su Jing''s beads before Ah Shan. At this time, the female ghosts in the corridor had already rushed over.


    Close at hand!


    He could even see the real face of them, terrifying and abominable.


    Chapter 0021 The Thirty-One Red Cannons


    Su Jing watched the consumption of the spiritual child and the distance between the female ghosts and him.


    Just when the female ghost was within reach of him, just when the spirit child had been consumed to only 1 point left, with a bang, accompanied by a shrill and unwilling scream, Ah Shan turned into a brilliance and got into her own body directly. among the beads. At the same time, the hand of the female ghost has already caught it! Before he could think about it, Su Jing retracted the rope immediately, followed by a sideways dodging the female ghost''s attack and ran away instantly.


    Behind him, the female ghosts chased after him eerily and whistling.


    Su Jing opened the system panel while running.


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 20


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: none


    Ghost Way: The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    Experience: 0/200


    Number of draws: 1


    Upgraded!


    Originally it was 30/100, but now it has been upgraded after killing two ghosts!


    70 experience points, even if the female ghost has 20 points, does Ah Shan actually have 50 experience points?


    The female ghosts behind her were chasing after him, and Su Jing didn''t even bother to analyze the experience points.


    "lottery!"


    While running, Su Jing secretly said in his heart.


    After a while, Su Jing heard the sound of an old-fashioned machine, and immediately felt a warmth flowing through his body.


    This feels familiar.


    That''s what happened in the first draw.


    "Get the reward: The Thirty-One Red Artillery."


    New ghost art.


    Ghost Dao is divided into several types, breaking Dao, binding Dao, returning Dao, and some ghost Dao techniques with unknown attributes.


    Among them, breaking the Dao, as the name suggests, is the Dao technique that has been destroyed.


    Su Jing, who was running, suddenly stopped and turned around abruptly.


    In front of him, five female ghosts are rushing towards him with bared teeth and grins.


    Looking at the spirit child who had recovered due to the upgrade, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    near, near.


    Just as the female ghosts were getting closer and closer to him, Su Jing suddenly shot.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    In an instant, the golden rope shines directly around the female ghosts.


    Su Jing''s hand loosened, but the rope did not disappear. The paralyzed effect made the spirit body unable to move for a short time.


    The right arm is stretched out straight, and the palm is facing the female ghosts in front.


    Hold the wrist of the right hand up with the left hand.


    "O King''s Lander! The mask of flesh and blood, all phenomena, fluttering wings and flying high, in the name of human beings, scorching heat and strife, rolling forward across the sea, and marching forward!"

 Chapter 19：

    Su Jing chanted in a low voice, and as he chanted, a red ball of light gradually condensed in the palm of his right hand, like a flame.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and the flame-like light ball in his palm flew out instantly.


    boom!


    The ball of light fell on the side of the female ghosts.


    With a loud bang, the ball of light exploded instantly, and the splashing flames instantly stuck to the female ghosts. The female ghost who was paralyzed and unable to move by the rope instantly burned, and she didn''t even have time to shout out her body. Has been burned to ashes, turned into brilliance and drilled into the beads!


    Twinkle, twinkle.


    It flashed five times!


    On the ground, a burnt black mark was very obvious, the air was filled with the smell of burning, and the faint blue smoke slowly floated upwards and disappeared.


    Su Jing slowly lowered his arm and glanced at the system panel.


    Experience points have been changed from 0/200 to 100/200.


    Five female ghosts!


    A red cannon actually killed five female ghosts in seconds!


    Although it consumes 5 spirits, this power is too amazing.


    As expected of a broken way, this destructive power is really strong!


    This time, five have been solved, and after adding the female ghost who died with her, there are seven, and one has been killed before, which means... there is still one left?


    Thinking back on the experience just now, as expected, there are so many benefits with so many risks.


    If you don''t persevere, you give up.


    So on the one hand, his spirits are almost exhausted, and he can''t continue to fight. On the other hand, these female ghosts have no chance to come back and solve the problem at all.


    A one-time decision changed the outcome of the whole thing!


    "There''s the last one left, where will you be?"


    Su Jing''s confidence was greatly boosted at this time, and he began to look for it slowly. The other female ghosts, Su Jing, didn''t pay much attention, but Ah Shan is really beautiful, but unfortunately, ghosts are ghosts, not to mention Shu Qi who is wearing clothes, even Shu Qi who is undressing, in Su Jing''s view, it is just experience value!


    After turning around and not seeing the remaining ghost, Su Jing had already arrived at the 16th floor before he knew it.


    Su Jing looked in the direction of the bathroom!


    The people who were killed before went to the bathroom only to be possessed and died.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing slowly walked towards the bathroom!


    Chapter 0022 The legend of the ghost in white


    When he came to the door of the bathroom, Su Jing reached out and pushed the door and walked in.


    the light is on.


    The doors of the partitions are closed, very quiet, and you can vaguely hear the sound of water leaking somewhere, ticking, adding a touch of heart palpitations to this quiet atmosphere.


    The bathroom is a very dark place, and it is easy to see ghosts.


    Especially in the women''s bathroom, there are many taboo things you can''t do.


    For example, it is best not to go to the last space of the bathroom!


    I remember Pat also seemed to have said that the person who died first was on this floor, when Pat saw her smiling weirdly at the door of the last bathroom!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing looked towards the last frame.


    It looks nothing out of the ordinary!


    It''s just that Su Jing''s brows are slightly wrinkled, it''s not his imagination, he does feel a special Yin Qi! This kind of yin qi is different from the kind of yin qi that the ghost deliberately releases. It is because he has upgraded himself, so he is also more sensitive to this kind of yin qi and resentment. Is it?


    Before reaching the last frame, Su Jing took a deep breath and suddenly kicked his foot.


    boom!


    The door was kicked open in an instant, followed by screams.


    "Ah...who is..."


    "If so, don''t you know anyone?"


    The loud scolding sounded, and Su Jing saw a woman holding up her pants in a panic, it seemed that she was taken aback!


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you have to come here if you don''t go to so many places. Also, don''t you know to knock on the door first, or ask first?" Jing complained.


    It looks familiar but I don''t know what it''s called.


    But there is one thing Su Jing can be sure of.


    Definitely not what I have seen after crossing over!


    Although her performance was normal and natural, Su Jing sensed the gloomy ghostly aura emanating from her body very clearly.


    Can''t go wrong!


    Su Jing raised his right hand with a smile and aimed his palm at her.


    "What are you doing? Raising your hand, what do you mean? Won''t you apologize?" The woman froze for a moment and continued.


    "good!"


    "You can still pretend to be calm at this time, but I don''t know...for a while, can you still be so calm!" The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and his left hand held the wrist of his right.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    The spirits gathered in the palm, and a red ball of light appeared in an instant.


    Sensing that spiritual pressure, the woman finally couldn''t keep her calm. The surrounding atmosphere changed instantly, the lights flickered, and the bathroom instantly turned green. Her appearance also became hideous, and she rushed over with a ghostly expression on her face.


    "boom!"


    Chi Artillery shot out and hit the woman in an instant, followed by a scream, and the woman was instantly hit against the wall. The red cannon exploded from her body, and the flames enveloped her almost instantly.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The screams sounded, and within a few seconds, she had turned into a ray of light and drilled into the beads!

 Chapter 20：

    "It seems to be a little less powerful than the previous one, because there is no chanting? But the consumption of the spiritual child is also less, only two spiritual points are consumed."


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 20


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: none


    Ghost Road:


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Experience: 120/200


    Number of draws: 0


    Taking a look at his system panel, Su Jing suddenly felt that the nine ghosts were still a bit small. If he wanted to upgrade, he would have to find the ghosts and ghosts himself.


    The last female ghost was taken care of, Su Jing turned around and came out to take the elevator to leave.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a woman in white clothes and white hair came into view!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, the nine ghosts were right, they should have been solved by himself, could there be other ghosts?


    "You, hello..."


    The white-haired woman said timidly.


    "Are you human?" Su Jing asked curiously when he got on the elevator.


    "Yes, I''m just a little special. I have yin and yang eyes to see those since I was a child... It''s just that they are too fierce, and I dare not do anything. Because of my appearance, I rarely show up, only at night when there are few people Only when there will be garbage in this street will appear." The woman in white explained.


    It was so!


    This is the legend of the ghost in white, right?


    "It''s really easy to scare people like this, but you might as well come out during the day. It''s easy to misunderstand you when you see it at night!" Su Jing said, and then pressed the elevator.


    It''s human, it doesn''t matter!


    "Yeah." The woman in white replied in a low voice.


    "You can rest assured in the future."


    Su Jing said a word, and said hello to the security guard when he got out of the elevator, telling him that the ghosts had been solved and let him rest assured on duty before leaving the company.


    It''s a bit difficult to get a taxi at this time. Su Jing walked back to the hotel while thinking about whether he should buy a car first!


    It was past midnight when we got back to the hotel. Looking at Pat, who was obviously waiting for him in a bath towel, Su Jing''s eyes stayed on her lap!


    Although the bath towel blocked where it was supposed to be, it made the leg look more attractive.


    After closing the door, Pat was about to ask how the result was, but Su Jing pulled away her bath towel and was still on the ground.


    Pat shy and subconsciously wanted to reach out to block, Su Jing bent down and hugged Pat up and went straight to the bathroom!


    After a while, Su Jing came out with Pat.


    Pat seems to have known for a long time that this is going to be the case, and he looks like letting you pick.


    This night, Su Jing had a good time again!


    Chapter 0023 Rent a house? buy house?


    The morning sun shines through the curtains.


    Su Jing blinked and glanced at Pat in her arms in a daze. She seemed to wake up just in time, and the two looked at each other, recalling all the shyness of Pat last night and couldn''t help feeling a little shy.


    Reached out and patted Pat''s shoulder and pointed down, Pat was a little dazed.


    "what? What?"


    "That''s the downside of inexperience!" Su Jing muttered, pulling Pat down. "Use your mouth."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Pat''s face flushed with pain. She thought she was ashamed enough last night, but she didn''t expect...


    Watching Su Jing''s eyes slowly close, Pat hesitated for a while and slowly approached, approached...


    Su Jing, who had not woken up, closed his eyes in a daze, while teaching Pat, but even so, the jerky skills not only did not make Su Jing feel comfortable, but rather depressed.


    "So, it''s better to have experience in this kind of thing!"


    Su Jing murmured and pulled Pat over, directly erecting her legs...


    An hour later, Su Jing and Pat came out of the bathroom, each dressed.


    "You can tell your boss when you go back. I have already solved the ghosts of your company, so don''t worry! If there are problems in this area in the future, I can contact you!" Su Jing said.


    "Well, I remember. If you want to do this business, you can actually print a business card, which is more convenient and more formal! In Hong Kong, this kind of thing is very popular, as long as you are famous and make money!" Pat said.


    "I''ll consider it." Su Jingjing nodded.


    This is also a solution, which may not be believed in other places, but it is still very popular in Hong Kong.


    "Well, then I''m leaving! You, if you want to find me, you can call my home number. I live alone!" Pat took out a piece of paper from his bag and wrote a number, and put it on the bedside.


    "I''ll find you if I need it!"


    Seeing Su Jing''s casual look, Pat was slightly disappointed and turned away.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Pat saw Mao You and Ma Xiaoling.


    Looking at each other, Pat nodded awkwardly at them.


    "Humph!" Mao You snorted when he got on the elevator.


    "You, aren''t you angry?" Although Ma Xiaoling is innocent, she is not stupid, she naturally knows what it means to see her here at this time.


    "You know who Su Jing is, how can there be a rabbit who doesn''t eat grass? It''s just for fun anyway!" Mao You explained.


    "Aren''t you afraid they have feelings?"


    "I''m not worried about that. Although Su Jing is a little bit concerned, it''s normal for a man! He doesn''t believe in any feelings, but..." Mao You paused as he spoke.

 Chapter 21：

    "But what?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "Nothing!" Mao You smiled and shook his head!


    The arrival of Mao You and Ma Xiaoling surprised Su Jing, but he didn''t expect it so early. Looking at the messy sheets, Mao You didn''t mention this at all, as if he didn''t see it at all, but excitedly told him about yesterday''s harvest.


    "I tell you, this house is really nice! Let''s take a look at it later, you''ll like it!"


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look. It just so happens that the Pat''s company has also been resolved."


    "So fast?" Mao You asked in surprise, and Ma Xiaoling on the side was also a little surprised.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Well, didn''t I say before that I would master a new method, and the effect is not bad."


    "What is it? A new Dao technique?"


    "Have a chance to let you know again!"


    Su Jing said a word and then went to see the house with Maoyou and Ma Xiaoling.


    The location of the house is not biased, and it should be prosperous and lively when it is developed in a few years.


    The house is located on the hillside.


    It is a single-family villa.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "It''s here, but I finally found out. The owner''s house was just finished and went abroad. I always wanted to buy it, but there was no suitable buyer, so I planned to rent it out first, which also saved money for maintenance and cleaning. So the rent is very cheap!" Mao You explained, at this time someone had already walked over to the door of the villa.


    A middle-aged man in a suit should be a real estate agent or something?


    "Come on, come in!"


    Opening the door of the villa, this person introduced Su Jing and the three to the environment inside the villa.


    Basically, the situation is similar to what Mao You said. Su Jing also deliberately looked at it and didn''t feel the yin, which means that it was not a haunted and unclean house.


    "How''s Feng Shui?"


    Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment as if she did not expect Su Jing to ask herself, she hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know much about this, but it seems like it should be fine!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jingjing nodded and said to the man: "If you want to buy it, how much is it?"


    The man was stunned, wasn''t he renting? How did you buy it?


    He looked at Su Jing up and down, and he didn''t look like a rich man, but he still said truthfully: "It''s about three million, which is a fairly fair price. The main reason is that the owner has gone abroad and has no intention of coming back. That''s why it''s the price."


    "Three million!"


    Su Jing pondered for a moment, this villa really moved his heart.


    Chapter 0024 Jiajia Building?


    Although three million is a large number now, if you want to buy it in a few decades, I am afraid that you will have to add a zero. Although he made a lot of money this time, it is obviously not enough, but... it would be a pity if he missed it. After thinking for a while, Su Jing suddenly said: "Ask the owner, can I pay one million first, and I will deliver the remaining money in batches within three months!"


    "This...I have to ask!"


    "Okay, don''t you have contact information? If yes, please contact us!"


    "Then what if it doesn''t work?" The implication is whether to rent or not in the future.


    "alright, that''s fine!"


    If it''s just renting, he''s really not interested.


    "It''s up to you, it''s your benefit," Su Jing said directly.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" The man looked happy and quickly agreed.


    After coming out of the villa, Mao You couldn''t help but ask. "Didn''t you say you want to rent a house? Why did you suddenly buy it? Three million, where did you get so much money!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Not together."


    "But even one million is not a lot, and neither do we!"


    "Who said no? Didn''t I say, the matter of Pat''s company has been resolved, not counting the previous 50,000 yuan and earning 1.2 million this time!"


    "1.2 million?"


    Mao You was stunned, even Ma Xiaoling, who knew what was going on, did not expect so many.


    When I think of my aunt and my uncle, they are all demons and guards, and Nanmao and Beima are even more famous, but... they haven''t made so much money, have they?


    "That''s not enough!"


    Mao You, who reacted, said.


    "Earn more!"


    Su Jingdao wasn''t too worried. After all, there were a lot of haunted things. If you were lucky, the money wouldn''t be a problem.


    Seeing that Su Jing had made up his mind, Mao You didn''t know what to say, so he could only hope that everything went smoothly.


    After returning, the three of them had a meal together, and Mao You and Ma Xiaoling left beforehand. Su Jing remembered Pat''s words, it''s good to get a decent business card, but if you have a business card, you must have an address and a phone number, otherwise what''s the use? But I haven''t made up my mind yet, so... Su Jing felt that at least he had to get a mobile phone!


    Su Jing really didn''t know much about this, so he simply called Pat to go to the mall. As a result, he spent a lot of money to buy a big brother, which is the only thing now, and then bought some clothes and daily necessities by the way. , um... I also bought a few pieces of black silk, and then took Pat back to the hotel logically, and let her put on black silk to fully show her advantages and enjoy it.


    In the next few days, Su Jing printed a batch of business cards for himself, and also told Maoyou, Ma Xiaoling, and Pat some business cards by the way, just in case. There was also news from the villa, saying that the owner agreed, but the contract must state that if the final payment is not paid after the three-month deadline, the house will be unconditionally recovered! As for the money given first... Hehe... Naturally, it will not be refunded!


    Although there are some pitfalls, Su Jing agreed for a long time.


    Then there''s the clutter of drafting contracts, finding lawyers, making payments, and so on.


    It took a few days to be done!


    When the one million earned was handed over to get the key, the house already belonged to Su Jing. Of course, from a legal point of view, only after the subsequent balance payment is paid can it be regarded as completely belonging to him!


    Su Jing received the key but did not plan to move in immediately. Although it was a new house, he was not satisfied with many of the designs. He planned to wait for the final payment of the house before finding someone to renovate it. In this case, however, the issue of temporary accommodation still needs to be resolved.


    in other words.


    He will continue to make money and continue to look for a house!


    "If you wait until the house is completely ready to renovate, it will take three or five months to calculate the time. It''s better to be in a slightly prosperous area, which will help you make money..." Mao You muttered while looking at the newspaper. The source is not very appropriate. After complaining that no one was picking up, Mao You couldn''t help but look back and found that Su Jing and Xiaoling were chatting and seemed to be talking about Taoism.


    Su Jing''s professional knowledge is a little thin, but Ma Xiaoling has a solid foundation in this regard, so Su Jing occasionally chats with her and asks!

 Chapter 22：

    During this time, the three of them have often been together, and they have become familiar with them. Moreover, Ma Xiaoling has a vague admiration for Su Jing. Seeing him humbly ask her for advice, Ma Xiaoling also feels very happy!


    "Xiaoling!"


    Mao You suddenly shouted, and as soon as Ma Xiaoling turned her head, she saw Mao You rushed over and pressed her on top of her.


    "Yeah, what are you doing!" Ma Xiaoling said angrily.


    "I remember hearing that your classmate Wang Zhenzhen has a whole building at home, and it''s rented out?" Mao You lay on Ma Xiaoling''s body and said with a smile: "What''s it called? Jiajia Building, the environment and location They are all very good, very suitable for Su Jing!"


    "Wang Zhenzhen, Jiajia Building?"


    Su Jing was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect this.


    As one of the main places I have a date with zombies, it really fits!


    Chapter 0025 Ouyang Jiajia


    "Satyr, where are you looking?"


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling frolicked and waited for a long time without seeing Su Jing''s answer and turned around, only to find that he was staring right here. Today, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling are wearing skirts, but Mao You is a short black skirt, but Ma Xiaoling is a long white skirt. The two of them made trouble with Ma Xiaoling. panties.


    Mao You groaned while arranging her skirt.


    "It''s not that I didn''t wear it, as for it!"


    Su Jing didn''t explain, and then said that he didn''t care much at all.


    Mao You got off from Ma Xiaoling, and Ma Xiaoling was also arranging her clothes with embarrassed blushing.


    "Jiajia Building, right? When are you going to take a look?"


    "Then now!" Mao You said.


    "Ok!"


    Ma Xiaoling said, "But I''m not sure if it will work."


    Without further ado, the three simply packed up and headed out. Su Jing is very interested in Jiajia Building. First of all, the environment is good and a lot of things have happened.


    The three of them had just come out of the hotel and were about to take a taxi, but Mao You suddenly snorted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I suddenly rang. Uncle begged me to go back early today." Mao You said with a bitter face.


    Ma Xiaoling said: "Yes, Uncle Qiu said that you will be tested today, why don''t you go back first?"


    "Don''t, I''ll go back by myself. You take Su Jing there. You''ve already passed the assessment anyway."


    "this¡­¡­"


    "That''s it, I''ll go to you when I''m done." Mao You said, just when a car came over, she got in the car and left first.


    The rest of Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling continued to wait for the bus, and it took about five minutes for the bus to come.


    Got into the car.


    Ma Xiaoling said the address and sat behind with Su Jing in a slightly silent atmosphere.


    "Do you live in Jiajia Building? I heard that the environment there is very good, or it has not been built for a long time. Judging by your age, you haven''t married yet, couple? It''s really enviable for a handsome man and a beautiful woman." While driving, the driver opened his mouth with a smile.


    "We''re not..." Ma Xiaoling planned to explain when the driver misunderstood.


    "We don''t live in Jiajia Building, we''re going to see the house!" Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling frowned and looked at Su Jing, but Su Jing suddenly put his arm around her shoulder, which made her eyes widen instantly.


    "Do not talk."


    Su Jing whispered in her ear, although Ma Xiaoling was a little angry, she was inexplicably nervous, but she actually fell silent.


    Seeing the couple in the back, you are rude to me, and the driver didn''t say anything.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Jiajia Building, and the two got out of the car.


    Watching the car drive away, Ma Xiaoling said angrily, "What are you doing, why don''t you let me explain?"


    "What is there to explain, do you know him or does he know you? It''s not worth wasting that saliva, not to mention that if you accompany me to see the house, even if you explain it, the driver will not believe it." Su Jing said casually. Then he looked at the building in front of him. The high-rise community, whether it is an external building or a community, is very good. Compared with the surrounding buildings, it is known that it is a new community.


    "Let''s go?" Su Jing turned to look at Ma Xiaoling, and found that she was pouting slightly and refused to leave. Su Jingdao laughed, walked over and put his arms around her shoulders and walked forward.


    "You let go, I''m leaving!"


    Ma Xiaoling said, Su Jing smiled and let go.


    The two entered the community. There was a security guard and an old man at the elevator entrance on the first floor.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m here to find Wang Zhenzhen, I''m her classmate."


    "Ah, come to find Zhenzhen, go up!"


    Ma Xiaoling probably has never been there, but she should know which floor Wang Zhenzhen lives on, so she went to the elevator and pressed the floor directly. When the elevator arrived, Ma Xiaoling glanced at it and quickly came to a door and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened.


    A middle-aged woman appeared. Although she looked a little big, she was well maintained and had a sense of charm.


    It is the owner of this building and Wang Zhenzhen''s mother, Ouyang Jiajia!


    "You are... Ma Xiaoling, right? Zhenzhen''s classmate, right? I''ve seen your photos. Zhenzhen often mentions you to me. Who is this?" Ouyang Jiajia greeted Ma Xiaoling warmly after opening the door. Then he looked at Su Jing.


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    Su Jing stretched out his hand.


    Shaking hands, Su Jing said, "I''m Xiaoling''s friend. I heard that Sister Jiajia''s house is rented out, so I came to see it."


    When she called out from Sister Jiajia, she was distraught, young and handsome, and her clothes were very suitable for people to look at and feel good about it.


    "I want to rent a house. I still have a lot to rent here, so let me show you... If you like it, I can count it as cheaper for you!"


    "It''s not us, it''s him..." Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but explain.


    Chapter 0026 Wang Zhenzhen


    Ouyang Jiajia took Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling to look at the house, and also talked about the Jiajia Building.

 Chapter 23：

    This building was bought for her by her husband, so it was called Jiajia Building. Unfortunately, her husband died soon after, but with the rent of this building, although she has nothing to do, her life as a woman is still very good. On the way, I also saw a few tenants here, and they greeted each other. The neighbors felt familiar and enthusiastic, and there was no strangeness like the modern city later.


    Several Su Jing also knew each other.


    For example, Luo Kaiping, who is a tailor, and Sister Jin, for example, are the mother of Jin Zhengzhong!


    They are all familiar faces I had a date with a zombie, and a lot of things will happen later.


    "What do you think of this room?" Ouyang Jiajia led the two of them into a certain room.


    The living room is very spacious, decorated and furnished with all kinds of furniture, and it faces the sun, with an open kitchen and dining room. There are two bedrooms, a master bedroom and a secondary bedroom. The master bedroom faces the sun, not to mention the bathroom.


    "Very good, how much is the rent?"


    "Xiaoling is Zhenzhen''s good sister, and you are Xiaoling''s friend. Of course, the rent will be cheaper for you, and I''m not renting out to make money." Ouyang Jiajia said a price with a smile.


    Very cheap.


    Really cheap.


    This house, this kind of location and decoration, the price is even cheaper than the average house.


    "I want to rent for at least half a year, this is half a year''s rent!"


    Satisfied with the house, it was Jiajia Building again. Su Jing naturally had no need to hesitate. He ordered it in a few words and even paid the rent at one time. Ouyang Jiajia was also happy, and gave Su Jing the key directly, so that he could move in at any time, and said that when Zhenzhen came back in the evening, he would introduce Su Jing to other tenants!


    It can be seen that Ouyang Jiajia is really enthusiastic!


    After coming out of Jiajia Building, Su Jing planned to go back to pack his things.


    Now that the house is rented, it''s better to just move in.


    Ma Xiaoling naturally followed to help, but fortunately Su Jing didn''t have many things, so she simply packed up and retreated the room, and then returned to Jiajia Building.


    After a simple reconciliation, Su Jing received a call from Mao You.


    I beg uncle not to let people go, it is estimated that she will not be able to come out. I asked about the house and knew that Su Jing had already lived in and moved in. Mao You was very happy and a little frustrated, so he couldn''t come to see it right away.


    "Maoyou won''t come, I''ll go back!" Ma Xiaoling said towards Su Jing.


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, the doorbell rang.


    Outside the door, a girl stood.


    With long black hair and a pair of glasses, she looks very ladylike and well-behaved.


    "Jean!"


    Ma Xiaoling walked over and happily took her arm.


    "Xiao Ling." Wang Zhenzhen greeted with a smile, and then glanced at Su Jing with some restraint.


    So handsome!


    At the first glance at the door, Wang Zhenzhen was surprised by Su Jing''s handsomeness. At this moment, she could feel her heartbeat speeding up, and there was a sense of shortness of breath. Raising her head, Wang Zhenzhen secretly calmed herself down and wanted to say hello to Su Jing, but as soon as she raised her head and looked at her, Wang Zhenzhen couldn''t help but want to turn her head.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Zhenzhen."


    "Su Jing!"


    "I heard from my mother that you have moved here. Do you need any help?" Wang Zhenzhen asked.


    "There really is..."


    "It was okay to live in a hotel before, but now I have a lot of daily necessities to buy. But I''m not very familiar with this area!" Su Jing said.


    "I can take you there." Wang Zhenzhen said eagerly.


    "That''s great, Xiaoling, let''s go with you too, just in time to invite you to dinner!" Su Jing laughed.


    Ma Xiaoling was really reluctant, but looking at Zhenzhen, she nodded and agreed after thinking about it.


    Wang Zhenzhen went to tell her mother Ouyang Jiajia, and the three came out of Jiajia Building. It can be seen that Wang Zhenzhen''s character is very quiet and well-behaved, and she is somewhat similar to the current Ma Xiaoling, so it is no wonder that the two become friends. Along the way, although Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling were chatting, occasionally, Wang Zhenzhen would take the initiative to say a few words to Su Jing, but every time she lowered her head or deliberately did not look at Su Jing, her voice was still very low.


    In particular, he seemed very curious about Su Jing''s identity.


    "Zhenzhen, you don''t like him, do you? Let me tell you, he''s not a good person."


    During the meal, when Su Jing went to the toilet, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but said to her good sister.


    "Why do you say that? I feel pretty good?" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "He''s very caring, Mao You likes him, but he doesn''t have a clear answer, and he''s casually hanging out with other women." Ma Xiaoling explained.


    "This...is it normal? He has no definite relationship with Mao You, and it''s okay to be with other women." Wang Zhenzhen said.


    Ma Xiaoling was speechless.


    "Forget it, I reminded you anyway, he''s a scumbag."


    "Xiaoling, don''t be so ugly. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, so he can''t be with other people just because others are chasing him? Emotional matters can''t be forced!" Wang Zhenzhen persuaded in turn stand up.


    "It''s like you know your feelings very well!"


    "I just don''t think he''s as bad as you say."


    "What''s so bad?"


    At this time, Su Jing walked back and asked a question.


    Chapter 0027 Can''t bring women home!


    "It''s nothing, Xiaoling said that the food here may be bad and not too fresh." Wang Zhenzhen hurriedly replied.


    Su Jing looked at Wang Zhenzhen and then at Ma Xiaoling, raising the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Although she didn''t hear it, she could guess that it was probably Ma Xiaoling who told Wang Zhenzhen about her. That''s fine, Su Jing never planned to hide anything.


    They had already eaten almost, and Wang Zhenzhen also excused that the dish was not fresh, so the three of them simply settled the bill and left.


    She came back with a big bag and a small bag. When she got downstairs, Ma Xiaoling said she was going back. Su Jing called her a car and went upstairs with Wang Zhenzhen.


    Open the door and go in, just after putting things down, Ouyang Jiajia came over and said that he invited Su Jing to come to the house for dinner, and met others by the way, but Su Jing did not refuse.


    Basically just a few people.


    Su Jing also met Jin Zhengzhong. During the period, he either asked about Su Jing''s identity or chatted, especially Jin Zhengzhong, who was talking about how he was the reincarnation of Xuanwu boy, how powerful, Su Jing could find him if necessary. Su Jing had just eaten something, and Su Jing didn''t eat much. It took about an hour or so before he left, and Su Jing returned to his home.


    He didn''t pack his things, simply took a shower, and Su Jing went straight to sleep!

 Chapter 24：

    The next day, Su Jingcai started to clean up the house. Not long after that, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling also came with lunch. The three of them were busy until the afternoon, and they finally cleaned up the house completely.


    "Ah... that''s how you feel at home." Mao You sighed while sitting on the sofa.


    "This is his home, not yours." Ma Xiaoling replied.


    "Hmph, I will live in sooner or later!" Mao You snorted.


    "Want to live in? That''s not easy, stay with me at night!" Su Jing smiled and walked between the two of them, sat down, and put his arms around them directly.


    "what are you doing!"


    "Think beautifully!"


    The two spoke almost at the same time, but the meanings of the words were completely different.


    Ma Xiaoling moved Su Jing''s hand away and sat down on Mao You''s side angrily, Su Jing smiled disapprovingly.


    Mao You said, "Where''s the key, give me one."


    "What?" Su Jing asked.


    "Don''t do anything, it''s convenient in the future!"


    "Forget it, who knows when you will come with the key, in case it''s inconvenient!" Su Jing said.


    "What''s wrong..." Mao You just wanted to say that there was something inconvenient, and then he reacted. "Are you planning to bring a woman home?"


    "Please, this is my home, how can it be like our home!"


    "I don''t care, this is Xiaoling''s house. If you often bring women back, what will others think? What do you think of Xiaoling!" Mao You snorted: "I don''t care if you are outside, you can''t bring them home. "


    "Go, go, go..."


    Hearing what Mao You said, Su Jing really couldn''t say anything else, so he could only agree perfunctorily.


    As for whether to bring people back, the ghost knows!


    Although it could be seen that Su Jing was a little perfunctory, he was still very happy that he could agree to Mao You. "What to do next, you have to make money, do you have any clues?"


    "Not yet, let''s take a look in the next few days!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll take a look at Uncle Qiu. Anyway, his legs and feet are not good, and he didn''t go out in person for a long time, but there are still many people looking for him, and he is handed over to others." Mao You said.


    "Bad legs?"


    "Yes, Uncle Qiu was very powerful when he was young. It is said that he broke his leg once to catch zombies. Although he is better now, walking still has an impact. But he is now the spokesperson of Nanmao and Beima, so he can do something about this. If you have anything you need, you can tell me, and I''ll get it for you!" Mao You explained.


    "There is a need!"


    "However, you are here to help me with the news, and there will be no less commission." Su Jing said.


    Begging Uncle to break his leg, this should be done by Kuang Tianyou.


    Speaking of Kuang Tianyou, he should be a policeman now.


    Zombies, I don¡¯t know if the Death God system will default to zombies and can also increase experience points, but it¡¯s too early to think about these, and zombies of this level are not so easy to kill! After Mao You finished speaking here, he was really attentive when he went back, and he really helped Su Jing contact a few, but at first he didn''t quite believe in Su Jing, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he accepted all of them, but the price was not high. , it will not provide much help in repaying the subsequent housing payment. The only advantage is that Su Jing slowly spread his fame, turning these customers into his own resources, and at the same time adding some experience points. It''s a pity that they are all little devils, and the experience value is too low!


    Before I knew it, Su Jing had been living in Jiajia Building for a week, and he was familiar with the surrounding neighbors.


    Especially Wang Zhenzhen came here often.


    Sometimes, whatever dishes you cook at home, or whatever drinks you buy, will be delivered to Su Jing.


    This evening, Su Jing was about to take a shower and then went to find Pat, but she didn''t contact her after being busy these days.


    As soon as I took off my shirt, I heard the doorbell ring.


    The door opened.


    It''s Wang Zhenzhen!


    Chapter 0028 Have food, money and girls


    "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter?" Su Jing asked casually after opening the door.


    Wang Zhenzhen turned her head slightly, embarrassed to look at Su Jing''s shirtless upper body. "No...nothing, just to see if you have cooked, if not, I will call you down to eat together!"


    "Ah, I''ll..." Su Jing was about to go out for a while, but the phone rang.


    Let Wang Zhenzhen come in first, and Su Jing turns around and goes back to find the phone. Wang Zhenzhen lowered her head nervously, embarrassed to see Su Jing.


    "Yes, I am? Well, I see, I''ll be there in a while." Su Jing hung up the phone a few times, and then said to Wang Zhenzhen, "Thank you, Zhenzhen, but I''ll be out in a while."


    "Well, no, it doesn''t matter, then I''ll go first."


    "Okay, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Su Jing said with a smile, watched Wang Zhenzhen leave, and then went in to take a bath.


    The call just now was from a man named King Shao, the owner of a new youth clothing brand. He is considered a rich second generation at a young age, but he is not as arrogant and domineering as the rich second generation. He is still shrewd and talented. of the kind. He was one of the businesses that Mao You had cut Hu from Uncle Qiu before, but it wasn''t a supernatural event at all, but he saw Su Jing''s ability. Money is received, and people know it.


    The purpose of this call is very simple. King is less prepared to take the model to the old house on Donglong Island to shoot. Although it is his own old house, after seeing Su Jing''s ability, he also begins to believe in this aspect, so he wants to invite Su Jing. peers. Of course, the appearance fee is of course indispensable.


    One hundred thousand!


    No matter if there is anything wrong, the 100,000 is in hand. This kind of money is not worth it.


    After taking a shower and putting on clothes, Su Jing took a taxi to King King''s company. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw King standing at the door, and when he saw Su Jing coming, he strode over to greet him.


    "Master Su."


    "King, are you waiting for me specifically?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Of course, come and come, I will show you my company first, and by the way, help me to see if there is anything dirty." King said enthusiastically.


    "OK!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and followed King Shao in the company.


    I have to say that this King is very good at being a man, and he has no boss at all, or the shelf of the rich second generation. Of course, this is also for Su Jing, knowing that there are ghosts in this world, and seeing Su Jing''s ability, can you not be enthusiastic? Who knows if we will meet in the future? And it''s better to be polite to such a capable person, in case... I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    "God, he''s so handsome."


    "Is it a male model invited by the company?"


    "It''s unlikely. If it''s a model, how can King be so enthusiastic? Except for Meng Qian from Taiwan, when has King been so enthusiastic?"


    In the distance, people from the company whispered.

 Chapter 25：

    Curiously guessing Su Jing''s identity.


    He is handsome and can make the boss King less enthusiastic, which is really rare.


    "How''s it going?" King asked after turning around to the office.


    "It''s quite clean." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    King Shao heaved a sigh of relief, then took out the check and handed it to Su Jing. "There is my family''s ancestral home on Donglong Island, but I don''t usually go back. This trip will only last for two days and one night. It''s mainly you and me, photographer Rome, and some models. Master, your face and your ability, if you like it, go ahead, I will arrange a room for you."


    Su Jing smiled: "Then see if you like it!"


    King smiled less knowingly.


    "Let''s start tomorrow morning, I''ve already arranged the accommodation for you!"


    "Let''s go to dinner first, and I''ll call everyone to get to know each other." Young Master King''s arrangement was very appropriate.


    A phone call was made to the model''s agent, who seemed to be called Mrs. Kimchi, but what does the name translate to, Kimchi? Su Jing found that many people in Hong Kong liked to use English names, and they were quite afraid to translate them.


    There is food, drink, girls, and money to make!


    Not bad this time.


    After King Shao made arrangements, Su Jing followed King Shao to the restaurant.


    In the reserved box, the girls have already arrived.


    When I opened the door and entered, I was really dazzled, and I had the illusion of being in a hundred flowers.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Master Su Jingsu."


    "This is Sister Kimchi, the agent of these models. This is Taiwan''s little queen, the **** leader Meng Qian, this is Maisie, this is Bibi, this is Apple, this is Susie." King introduced each other less. "There is also photographer Roman, but he has a strange personality and has not come for the time being. He will join us tomorrow."


    After the introduction, they took their seats.


    This one, Su Jing found the doorway.


    Su Jing is next to King, but on the other side is not Sister Kimchi, the model''s manager, but Meng Qian.


    This Meng Qian is still pretty, but the weapon that is about to come out is really amazing. She looks arrogant and indifferent, but when she talks to King, she is very warm.


    This is a green tea bitch!


    ...


    PS: "A Zombie Secretly Loves You" I don''t know if any brothers have seen it.


    Chapter 0029 Apple delivered to the door


    Looking away from this Meng Qian, Su Jing looked over in turn. Although Sister Kimchi is older than the others, she has a good figure and looks like she is only in her twenties, followed by Maisie, A very shrewd little girl looks very honest. Beside her is Bibi, who seems to be a half-breed and is quite beautiful. As for the rest of Apple, Susie, although they are all good, they are not outstanding.


    After all, to be a model, the basic conditions are definitely not bad.


    Three of these people left an impression on Su Jing and could remember it at a glance.


    One is the green tea **** Meng Qian, the other is Maisie, and the other is Bibi.


    After that, Su Jing didn''t pay attention. There are girls and King less, so the atmosphere is not bad, not to mention that Su Jing is handsome, the most important thing is that the title of Master Su also makes them very curious, but they don''t see much Su Jing and King less. Interestingly did not mention it. Rao is like this. Su Jing was not idle during the meal. These girls said everything to me. Except for Meng Qian who is still staring at King, the other girls are more interested in Su Jing. Who is handsome? Woolen cloth.


    Before you know it, Su Jing is about to become the focus.


    "I opened a room in the hotel, and I have a good night''s rest. I will have someone pick you up tomorrow morning."


    After drinking and eating, the game broke up, and King Shao took them to the hotel.


    There are five rooms in total.


    Su Jing had one room, Meng Qian had one room, and the remaining three rooms were divided among the rest of the models. After the arrangement was made, King Shao said to Su Jing and left. Before leaving, he even winked. Men all know that, but Su Jing I didn''t go to tease anyone, I took a shower and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning.


    King came and a group of people took a car to the pier, where yachts were already ready.


    After all, Donglong Island, as soon as I heard it, I knew it was definitely impossible to get there by car.


    "Master Su, why are you here alone?"


    Su Jing was not very interested in going out to sea. After getting on the yacht, he found a place to rest. He didn''t expect that people would come to disturb him.


    I opened my eyes and took a look. A beautiful girl was wearing a three-point swimsuit with a layer of tulle on the outside.


    "You are?"


    "It''s Apple, why can''t Master Su even remember their name?" Apple said angrily.


    "Remember now, Apple!"


    Su Jing said with a smile and looked at her. "Why is this name called, how do you look like an apple? Your face, or..."


    "What do you think!" Apple said with a blushing face.


    So contrived!


    But the apples delivered to your door are fine.


    "I don''t know, why don''t... let me see?" Su Jing smirked and stretched out his hand to stop her waist. Unexpectedly, this Apple took the initiative to sit in Su Jing''s arms. It''s so **** active, Su Jing is also welcome, not to mention that he has been busy these days, and Mao You has come to check the post every day. It''s up and down.


    "Don''t be like this, don''t...don''t..."


    Apple pretends to refuse.


    "You don''t want to?" Su Jingxie asked with a smile.


    That smile, that look, made Apple feel like he was out of control all of a sudden.


    "Do you want to?"


    "think¡­¡­"


    Apple''s subconscious answer was naturally a little surprised after speaking.


    "Then go to the room and wait for me." Su Jing said, pulling Apple up and pointing to the next room.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to get something!"

 Chapter 26：

    Su Jing said, and turned to look for King Shao.


    As for what to take, Su Jing understood as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t it comfortable to wear that?"


    "I''m here for safety!"


    "What''s there to worry about, they will handle it themselves and won''t cause you trouble!" King said less.


    "I''m talking about my safety!" Su Jing said angrily, turned around and left!


    Although they are all playing, but Pat is still the first time, still clean. But this Apple, these models, etc., are purely because of their good technology, so they can give vent to it.


    You love me, and everyone needs it.


    Nothing more than normal.


    An hour later, Su Jingcai returned to the deck contentedly, and the whole person felt much more relaxed. Sure enough, proper exercise, especially those with good techniques, can make people feel refreshed and relaxed. Seeing several other models quietly watching him and whispering, Su Jing didn''t care, it must be because the business just now was too big. After resting for a while, I chatted with King a few topics that men must talk about, and the yacht has come to Donglong Island.


    The island is not too big, but it feels very desolate.


    From a distance, there is a haze shrouding the sky over the island!


    "It seems that this trip shouldn''t be so peaceful. That''s fine. Only if there is trouble can you make money and upgrade!" Su Jing said secretly, and everyone began to disembark one after another. Apple also came out, but you can tell how tired she is by looking at her weak legs.


    "I''ll find you at night!" Apple whispered when passing by Su Jing.


    "we''ll see!"


    After venting, there is no interest anymore, Apple left with a look of resentment, and Su Jing also went ashore!


    ...


    PS: This situation is too common, and it is not sticky to live well, the old driver loves it! But this is absolutely impossible to be a heroine, throw it away after using it! Although it is a scumbag scene, it is not without bottom line. A truly emotional heroine must be a good place!


    Chapter 0030 Do a card?


    The ancestral home of the King''s family looks really good, and it should be the largest on the island. After everyone arrived, Young Master King was shouting. "Asheng, Asheng, where did you die?"


    "Forget it, I''ll help you arrange your room first."


    King kept shouting for a long time and no one came out. He muttered a little cursing, and then arranged a room for them.


    It''s almost like being in a hotel.


    Meng Qian and Su Jing are both separate rooms, and the others live together.


    The room was fairly clean, and Su Jing put his things down to look around.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Young Master King talking to someone.


    a man.


    It should be A Sheng, and he is also a servant in the family.


    I didn''t hear what King King said to Ah Sheng, and saw Ah Sheng turn around and leave, but...it was weird.


    His movements are very hard, shaking, as if his knees can''t bend!


    King Shao looked at Ah Sheng while covering his nose, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Su Jing watched Ah Sheng''s back slowly disappear before turning around.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to come out one after another and start preparing to shoot. The shooting location was on the beach. The photographer and assistants went to set up early. After arriving at the place, Su Jing realized that the style of the layout looked a bit weird.


    "Roman said that he wanted to shoot some kind of death style, with that kind of beauty and gloomy, death atmosphere!" King explained.


    Su Jing nodded noncommittally.


    Seeing the models in swimsuits posing in all kinds of poses is really pleasing to the eye. Putting aside the green tea bitch, Meng Qian''s figure is indeed quite impressive!


    However, after taking a few shots, the photographer seemed not to be satisfied.


    "It doesn''t feel right, it doesn''t feel like death. Young Master King, I remember that your ancestral grave is also here, why don''t we go there and shoot, I believe we will definitely find the feeling I want." Roman said.


    "It''s... not good."


    "I won''t shoot if it''s not good!" Roma is quite character.


    After hesitating for a while, King Shao agreed.


    Just taking pictures, it should be nothing!


    As a result, the group came to King''s ancestral tomb in a mighty manner. When the arrangement was finished, it was almost dark before they knew it.


    Hei Tian, ??another ancestral grave.


    In addition to the deliberate arrangement, the gloomy feeling came out all of a sudden.


    Rome began to get excited and greeted the models to start taking pictures.


    wind.


    Suddenly scraped.


    Everyone was concentrating on taking pictures, Su Jing frowned slightly and touched King Shao.


    "What''s wrong?" King asked.


    "I think you can apply for a card with me to save money," Su Jing said.


    "What, what do you mean?" King was stunned for a while, then immediately reacted nervously: "Don''t tell me something is going to happen!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Do you want to do one? The membership fee is 100,000 a year, and the remuneration is calculated separately. Members can get a 10% discount."


    "Only ten percent off?"


    "Two million, I''ll keep you safe from here. If you want to apply for a card, just give me 2.1 million!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ah? Isn''t it 10% off for a card? Two million and a 10% discount should be 1.8 million. Even if the card is 100,000, it''s only 1.9 million. How did it become 2.1 million? Master Su , are you cheating on me?" King Shao said in surprise.


    "Forgot to mention, the minimum three-year membership fee is paid for the card application!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    "..."


    "It''s not that you are too expensive, what if I haven''t encountered a ghost in the past three years?"


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, I''m just afraid that if I meet you once, there will be no next time!" Su Jing patted King Shao''s shoulder!

 Chapter 27：

    The truth is this truth, but... it''s really black.


    I had already paid 100,000 yuan, but I still have to pay! Although King has little money, he also feels a little distressed. However, if you have money and you can spend your life, he has seen Su Jing''s ability.


    King was less hesitant.


    After thinking about it, he walked up to the photographer and said, "Forget it. After all, it''s my family''s ancestral grave. It always feels bad to take pictures in front of our ancestors!"


    Roma was excited and a little unhappy, and turned his head away in a fit of anger.


    King Shao shook his head and greeted everyone to go back to the old house first.


    I have to say, this little King has a really good temper. He pays you to work, and you still play with your character? Few of the average bosses would endure it.


    The group returned to the old house in a mighty manner, and there was nothing to do for a long night, so it was naturally a sect.


    Barbecue, music, plus these models are young girls, how can there be a few who don''t like to play.


    The atmosphere soon became hilarious, and photographer Roman also came out to make a cameo appearance as a DJ. It seemed that the unpleasantness just now was forgotten.


    rumbling...


    The loud music was mixed with the sound of thunder, and there was a sudden torrential rain outside. It was obvious that the others had no idea about this, and even if they did, they probably wouldn''t take it to heart.


    It''s raining, it''s normal!


    Su Jing stood at the door with a wine glass in his hand, looking at the heavy rain and the hazy starry sky outside, there was a strong sense of depression, as if something was about to move in the darkness, staring here!


    Chapter 0031 Zombies?


    A strange howl suddenly sounded from the dark night. The dark night was coupled with the drifting heavy rain. This sudden howl made people horrified. There shouldn''t be wolves in this place, so...


    "Snapped!"


    Su Jing was thinking about it and suddenly felt a tap on the shoulder, turned around and found that it was Bibi.


    One of so many models that can impress Su Jing.


    A half-breed!


    "Hello, Master Su, why are you standing here alone?" Bibi asked with a smile.


    "nothing!"


    Su Jing shook his head.


    Bibi glanced at the apple that had been staring at this side in the distance, and said with a smile: "Are you free? Maisie is gone, can you accompany me to find it? This place is so big, why is it dark, I am alone Don''t dare, I''m afraid that Maisie will have an accident!"


    "Messie?"


    That very honest, very watery girl.


    "it is good."


    Su Jing readily agreed and left the hall of the house with Bibi.


    The sound of the pattering rain kept coming. Although there were lights in the corridor, it looked dark and gloomy outside. After walking a few steps, Su Jing felt that Bibi had already grabbed his arm and pressed it against his body. It feels very obvious.


    "Messie said to go to the bathroom just now, but she hasn''t come back after so long. I remember that the bathroom seems to be right in front." Bibi whispered.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded, and the two had already come to the bathroom.


    Before entering, Su Jing frowned slightly.


    Feeling a hint of yin spirit, I strode open the door and entered, and saw Maisie standing in front of the mirror, as if she was talking to someone! Maisie seemed startled to see someone come in.


    Su Jing frowned and watched the Yin spirit disappear.


    "Asheng?"


    Su Jing asked Mei Xi.


    Maisie was talking to Bibi when she heard Su Jing''s words: "Can you see him?"


    "So can you?" Su Jing looked at Maisie with interest.


    Normally, it can only be done if the cultivation base reaches a certain level, otherwise ordinary people can only use the conventional method of cow tears. This Maisie is obviously not a master with a profound cultivation, and it is impossible for him to wipe cow tears for no reason. The smell of that stuff is not good. In other words... "Do you have Yin and Yang eyes?"


    "Yes... yes, I have had it since I was a child."


    "That''s no wonder." Su Jing nodded.


    "By the way, Ah Sheng came to me and told me that he was dead and turned into a zombie. He told me that King''s great-grandfather in the ancestral grave was a zombie, and he was about to come out." Maisie said hurriedly.


    "Zombie!"


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up. He thought something might happen, but he thought it was a ghost, but he didn''t expect it to be a zombie.


    There are roughly two types of zombies, one is the one bitten by the zombie king and minister, that is, the mainstream zombie that I have a date with, the other is the low-level and mindless zombie that evolved from the corpse! He just wanted to try to see if killing zombies could gain experience, but he just caught up with it, and it was still such a low-level zombie!


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will tell King." Su Jing said.


    "Master Su, you shouldn''t be a master in this area, right?" Bibi asked curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing smiled, walked over and put on the shoulders of the two of them, and came out of the bathroom one by one.


    Armed with the two of them and returned to the hall, Su Jing released them and sat next to Young Master King. That Meng Qian was still pestering Young Master King, who wanted to refuse. The green tea **** is the green tea bitch. I know she''s playing King King''s idea, but it''s just that there is no rabbit and no eagle!


    "Chat?"


    Su Jing sat down and said.


    "Okay, change the place." King said less.


    "Master King, didn''t you agree to accompany me?" Meng Qian coquettishly pulled King King''s arm, pretending to be angry, her voice was whistling, especially her chest was shaking, and she was about to come out.


    "Come with me, but I''ll accompany Master Su first, why don''t you go take a bath and take a rest, I''ll find you later!" King said with a wink, then followed Su Jing away.


    "Humph!" Meng Qian snorted unhappily, then turned to go upstairs.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are zombies!" Su Jing said straight to the point: "That Ah Sheng is your servant, right? People have died and turned into zombies, and the one from your ancestral grave should also come out."


    "Really...really?"

 Chapter 28：

    Young Master King was taken aback for a moment.


    "So, have you thought about it? Should I apply for a card or pay?" Su Jing asked.


    "..."


    At this time, you still don''t forget to apply for a card? However, Su Jing''s appearance made King less confident. He was hesitant to say, "Let''s apply for a card, but you can only leave here. As soon as the sun rises, let''s go!"


    "hope so!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    Chapter 0032 Night Attack


    The ancestral grave of King''s ancestral home is on Donglong Island. This does not mean that they are the only family in Donglong Island. His family has not even bought the entire island yet. In other words, there are other people on the island! Su Jing didn''t think the old zombies would be so cute even if they ran out! However, it was pitch black outside and it was still raining heavily. Even if Su Jing wanted to inform him, there was probably nothing he could do. He could only wish them luck.


    Since Mr. King said he needed to apply for a card, his house payment problem was also solved.


    Sure enough, this kind of money is really good!


    "Let''s rest early, I hope we can leave smoothly tomorrow morning!" Su Jing said towards King Shao.


    "Yeah!" King nodded, and the two turned around.


    King is more timid, and people are relatively calm and did not say anything about the zombies. He said as usual that it was getting late and asked everyone to rest early. Apple glanced at Su Jing and found that Su Jing didn''t look at him at all, so she couldn''t help being disappointed, so she could only go back to the room.


    Su Jing returned to the room and was not in a hurry to rest.


    Take people''s money and fight disasters with people.


    What''s more, if King Young dies, who will he ask for money? So I''m afraid it''s going to be a little harder tonight. He still has this professional ethics!


    Unknowingly, about an hour later, Su Jing suddenly heard footsteps, and it seemed that someone had come to the door of his room.


    After a while, a soft sound was heard.


    "Master Su, are you asleep? I''m Bibi."


    Su Jing opened the door, and sure enough, standing outside the door was Bibi, wearing a tulle black pajamas.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Messie is asleep, I''m a little scared, can I stay with you for a while?" Bibi said with a frightened look.


    Su Jing smiled.


    "come in!"


    "Anyway, I won''t sleep for a while, you can do it yourself." Su Jing said, and he looked at the darkness outside by the window.


    The angle is good, if anything comes in from the front, he can see it.


    "Are you keeping a vigil? It''s really hard work. I knew there were ghosts before, but zombies... I really didn''t expect that you would be able to solve it, right?" Bibi said in a low voice, standing beside Su Jing.


    "Ok!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Seeing Su Jing''s indifference, Bibi tried to find a topic and said, "But you can''t sleep all night, can you do it? Will you be sleepy?"


    "Why didn''t you ask Apple to accompany you? I saw her expectant look in her eyes."


    "Isn''t it because of you!" Su Jing looked at Bibi with a chuckle, his eyes met. "For everyone''s safety, for your safety, you have to keep me awake."


    "Then, what should I do?" Bibi asked tentatively.


    "It''s very simple, come... squat down."


    How could Bibi expect Su Jing to be so direct, looking at his handsome face with a strange charm, thinking about relying on him at night, Bibi slowly crouched down, and soon a strange voice came from the room.


    With Bibi here, time flies.


    Before you know it, it''s midnight!


    rain.


    I don''t know when it stopped, and the outside seems to have returned to peace.


    Bibi, who had been prepared for a long time, was about to put it on for Su Jing, and then proceeded to the next stage, when a scream suddenly sounded.


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and looked outside.


    In the darkness, several shadows were running towards this side.


    "coming!"


    Su Jing secretly said, pushing Bibi to put on his pants and saying, "Go and wake the others."


    "Ah, ah ah..."


    At this time, Bibi seemed to react, seeing that Su Jing had turned around and went out, and hurriedly went to wake the others.


    The old house is lit up!


    A few minutes later, everyone was woken up one after another, with some expressions of dissatisfaction.


    Only King was less nervous and looked at the door nervously.


    Su Jing is standing there!


    After a while, the sound of smashing the door was heard, accompanied by the panicked shouts of several people, the door opened, and several people in police uniforms ran in.


    "There are zombies, there are zombies..."


    Running and shouting.


    Several people came to Su Jing and others in an instant.


    A total of four people.


    One woman and three men, among the three men, one is an old fat man, one has four eyes, and one looks normal. This woman, Su Jingdao, looked a little familiar, as if she had come by a boat before.


    "I''m Officer Xu from the Donglong Island Police Station, Mr. King. It''s very dangerous here. There are... zombies outside. I want to borrow your phone here."


    "sure!"


    King nodded in response.


    When they heard that there were zombies, the models were all stunned and panicked. The only ones who were calm were Maisie and Bibi.

 Chapter 29：

    "how many?"


    Su Jing asked the remaining three policemen.


    "No, I don''t know, the villagers on the island... have all been bitten and turned into zombies!" the old fat man said.


    "Come in, take care of them, I''ll go out and see!"


    "Don''t, it''s too dangerous."


    "Dangerous? You mean them? Or me!"


    Su Jing laughed, and the man had already walked to the gate.


    Chapter 0033 Shallow fight


    There is an open space outside the gate, and under the night, you can clearly see several shadows jumping towards this side. After getting close, Su Jing could see clearly that these people were wearing the clothes of ordinary residents, but their faces were pale, their eyes were dark, and they had protruding teeth. It was obvious at a glance that they were all zombies!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jingyang directly launched a tentative attack on the nearest zombie. He wanted to know whether this breach would cause damage to the zombie and whether it would gain experience.


    The dark night sky seemed to be illuminated in an instant.


    The red artillery shot directly out, and these zombies couldn''t even hide at all.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a zombie was directly blown to pieces, and its stumps were burning.


    Su Jing glanced at the attribute panel. Before, his experience point was 140, but now it has become 170, which means that a low-level ordinary zombie has 30 experience points! Moreover, these low-level zombies seem to be better to deal with than ghosts. They are afraid of fire, and the lethality of red artillery is stronger!


    Experience value, here I come!


    Su Jing''s eyes seemed to be glistening. There were at least five or six zombies outside!


    These ordinary low-level zombies can be eliminated without chanting the text. Su Jing raised his right hand, held his wrist with his left hand, and blasted towards the nearest zombie!


    boom!


    The head of the zombie exploded directly, and the body began to burn after falling to the ground.


    Su Jing moved!


    The whole person rushed out directly, and kept a certain distance with the zombies to lead them all together.


    These low-level zombies have no vision at all and can only be identified by breathing, so while controlling their breathing, they slowly drew the zombies together.


    "O King''s Lander! The mask of flesh and blood, all phenomena, fluttering wings and flying high, in the name of human beings, scorching heat and strife, rolling forward across the sea, and marching forward!"


    "The Thirty-One: Red Cannon"


    The chant sounded, the red artillery became brighter and bigger, and with a loud bang, the flames rose instantly, and the zombies scattered like torches, illuminating the entire open space.


    In no time, the flames were extinguished, and the surroundings returned to darkness.


    wind, blowing.


    The stench and burnt smell permeated the air, making people feel a little nauseous.


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 30


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: none


    Ghost Road:


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Experience: 120/300


    Number of draws: 1


    Su Jing didn''t care about the smell, and hurriedly opened the attribute panel.


    The upper limit of the spiritual child has been raised and restored, the position has not changed, the experience value has been increased, and there is a number of lottery draws.


    Upgraded!


    Moreover, depending on the situation, it might be possible to upgrade to another level here.


    "lottery!"


    Su Jing secretly said in his heart, looking forward to it nervously.


    Here I have to talk about the lottery of this system. It is said that it is a lottery, but I don¡¯t even know what the prizes are. It is very pitiful to give you the results of the lottery and tell you what you got! There is no sense of expectation at all!


    "Get the reward: Shallow hits!"


    I didn''t feel the burning sensation before, but instead, the beads on my wrist lit up and flashed by.


    Shallow hit?


    This is not a ghost art, it seems to be the prototype of Zanpakut¨­? No name, no surname, the standard saber of the ordinary death god.


    I glanced at the panel again, and sure enough, there was a shallow hit behind the Zanpakut¨­ column!


    Zanpakut¨­, there are so many Zanpakut¨­, but one of the most scumbag prototypes has been beaten. No one is there, right? But what about knives?


    Su Jing was thinking about it, and suddenly felt his hand tighten.


    Looking down, he saw a samurai sword in his hand.


    There is nothing special about the shape of this samurai sword. It is very conventional, and yes, it is just an ordinary shallow strike. Naturally, it does not have such a cool shape and ability as those captain-level Zanpakut¨­. Don''t even think about it!


    bass!


    Su Jing pulled out a shallow punch, smooth as a mirror and boundless sharpness.


    Yes, although it is only a shallow shot, at least it can be regarded as a weapon!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing returned the sword to its sheath, and when he thought about it, he saw that the light hit suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, the beads were shining.


    Could it be said that the shallow bead is stored in the beads?

 Chapter 30：

    This bead is equivalent to the system''s backpack or inventory?


    Su Jing tried again, and sure enough, the beaded beads lit up, and the light hit appeared, then lit up again, and the light hit disappeared.


    "Sure enough, this is very convenient, otherwise it would be troublesome to walk around with a knife every day!" Su Jing nodded with satisfaction.


    Chapter 0034


    "what¡­¡­"


    A sharp shout suddenly sounded from the house, instantly breaking the silence.


    woman''s voice!


    Su Jing turned to look at the yard, and saw that there was already a mess inside, everyone fled in panic, a female zombie appeared out of nowhere, and was grabbing someone and biting, like Meng Qian''s assistant? And besides this zombie, there seems to be other zombies, there is a faint sound of shock coming from inside, it should be the old house entering from another direction.


    A stride rushed over, the zombie who bit Meng Qian''s assistant had let go and she chose the next target.


    The closest, Maisie, who was pushed down in front of her in panic.


    "Squat down!"


    A light drink suddenly sounded, watching the female zombie in front of her rush over and instinctively told Maisie that she should turn around and run, but after hearing the sound, her body squatted down subconsciously.


    The moment she squatted down, she seemed to feel a cold wind blowing across her head.


    With a thud, after Maisie, she saw something fell, and she rolled to the side.


    brain!


    The head of the female zombie was chopped off neatly.


    Beheaded!


    Su Jing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect a shallow strike to be so sharp. It seems that even an ordinary death sword is not easy.


    With this kind of lethal weapon, Su Jing is even more confident.


    Taking a look at Mei Xi who was squatting on the ground and the panicked crowd around, Su Jing reached out and dragged Mei Xi up and said to Young Master King, "King, find a suitable place to hide, don''t run around, I''m here. !"


    "Yes, Master Su, Master Su..."


    King Shao nodded again and again and said, "Follow me, go to the backyard, there is a room in the backyard that should be able to block it!"


    On the one hand, Young Master King had already run over.


    Everyone else was scared to death by zombies at this time, how could they have any opinion, they followed King less in a rush. Su Jing followed and quickly came to the backyard.


    A room that looked like a warehouse. Young Master King hurriedly opened the room and was about to enter. As soon as the door opened, he smelled a rancid odor and grabbed his arms out.


    Puff!


    The knife stabbed out from behind, instantly stabbing its forehead.


    Shao King watched in shock as he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Asheng..."


    "Hurry in!"


    Su Jing said, and everyone came in one after another and quickly closed the door.


    pat!


    King turned on the light less, and the room instantly lit up.


    The room was full of clutter and looked a little messy, but no one cared about it at this time. Su Jing looked one by one and found that King Shao, Meng Qian, Maisie, Bibi, Apple, and their manager, Sister Instant Noodles, were all there.


    There are still fewer people.


    Photographer Roma, and a model whose name I can''t remember.


    And the four policemen who ran over just now!


    In the silent space, several people gasped and gasped in shock.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen just to take pictures.


    There will be zombies!


    "Master Su, what should we do now?"


    King asked Su Jing with a bitter face.


    Su Jingdao smiled. "Isn''t the card in vain?"


    "Master Su is still in the mood to joke at this time."


    "You are hiding here, I''ll go out and see!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You, be careful yourself!" King hesitated a little, obviously still hoped that Su Jing could stay, but after thinking about the current situation, he finally reminded with concern!


    Su Jing opened the door and walked out, followed by King and the others, and quickly closed the door!


    The night was silent.


    The rancid smell permeates!


    Holding a shallow shot in his hand, Su Jing strolled along.


    "Woo... woo..."


    A strange hum came from the front, and two zombies staggered in Su Jing''s line of sight. The moment they found Su Jing, the two zombies seemed to be excited, and they sped up and rushed over.


    One male and one female.


    One of them is still wearing pajamas, which should be the model, while the other is wearing a police uniform with glasses, four eyes among the police officers who came before.


    "Pity!"


    Su Jing sighed, holding the knife in both hands and slashing directly at the model''s head.


    From top to bottom, a knife slashed down.


    The sharp blade instantly split her head, splitting it in two, but the knife stuck.


    Although the shallow hit was sharp, Su Jing''s strength was not so exaggerated.


    It was a horizontal cut before, but this time it was a straight cut, with a different angle!

 Chapter 31：

    As soon as the shallow hit got stuck, the four-eyed zombie had already rushed over. Su Jingdao didn''t panic. He held his breath and kicked the zombie. The four-eyed zombie was kicked and stepped back. At the same time, Su Jing kicked the model zombie with a shallow punch. While kicking her chest, Su Jing could even feel the elasticity.


    bass!


    He pulled it out, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed horizontally at the four-eyed zombie.


    Puff!


    Gollum.


    The four-eyed zombie''s head fell off.


    Chapter 0035 Female Police Officer Xu Zulin


    "call!"


    After slashing two zombies in a row, Su Jing felt a little sore in his wrist.


    Su Jing didn''t feel anything when he released the Ghost Dao technique before. Anyway, the consumed spiritual system can be replenished and recovered by himself. He really didn''t realize his own problems.


    Not to mention, physical strength and strength must be focused on exercising!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Don''t come, don''t come."


    The woman''s scream suddenly sounded, in a nearby room?


    Su Jing ran over immediately.


    Someone screaming means there are zombies!


    With three steps and two steps, Su Jing saw that the door of a certain room was open, and a voice came from inside.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw two zombies piling up in the corner of the room. When Su Jing appeared, the two zombies instantly turned around.


    It was none other than the remaining two of the three male police officers.


    Su Jing looked behind them. There was a woman squatting in the corner, wearing police pants and a dark camisole. It was the policewoman who was going to call before. At this time, the policewoman covered her mouth with her hands, obviously holding her breath. Seeing Su Jing coming in, she didn''t seem to react for a while. Seeing the two zombies rushing towards him, Su Jing waved his hand suddenly.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The golden light rope suddenly lit up, entangling the two zombies in an instant, followed by Su Jing''s knife and falling, hitting the heads of the two zombies, one at a time!


    Straight through the forehead!


    This saves a lot of effort than cutting the head!


    "Be careful, behind you..."


    Suddenly, the policewoman shouted, and the smell of rancid smell came from behind. Su Jing didn''t have time to turn around.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    boom!


    The red cannon blasted out, and a headless burning corpse slowly fell down, gradually burning to ashes.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The policewoman looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    "Have you been bitten or scratched? If you are infected with corpse poison, then I can only wait for you to become a zombie and then kill you!" Su Jing asked the policewoman.


    The policewoman hurriedly shook her head: "No, absolutely not."


    As he said that, he deliberately let Su Jing take a look at his arms, arms and other places.


    "That''s good, it''s useless for you to lie to me about this kind of thing. Anyway, it''s not me who will become a zombie!" Su Jing paused and said, "Have you gotten through?"


    "No, no signal."


    "I have a mobile phone in my room, you can try it out!" Su Jing said, and the policewoman''s face instantly brightened.


    The two walked out of the room to Su Jing''s room.


    "Are you... an exorcist?" the policewoman said slowly. "Actually, I didn''t really believe in these feng shui ghosts and the like. I didn''t expect it to be... actually there. This happened just after I was transferred to Donglong Island. All three of my colleagues in the police station died. , I...I don''t even know what to do!"


    "My name is Xu Zulin, how about you? I seem to have seen you on the ship of Mr. King before!" the policewoman said.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    Seeing that Su Jing never said a word, Xu Zulin seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t you notice that it suddenly became quiet?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Xu Zulin was stunned for a moment, and it seemed true to say so.


    "What, what''s going on?" Xu Zulin said worriedly.


    Su Jing entered the room without speaking, found his phone, glanced at it, and shook his head: "No signal either."


    "Even if there is a signal, I''m afraid it''s too late to do anything."


    "Go to King and the others, then leave here and go to the yacht. At least it''s easier to defend and safer there."


    The sudden quietness made Su Jing feel a little uncomfortable. It was uncertain how many zombies were left, and the old zombie never showed up. These zombie Su Jing will not let go, but there are other people who are in the way.


    "Ok!"


    Xu Zulin nodded and pulled out the gun.


    Su Jing glanced at her, didn''t you need a gun before?


    Seemingly seeing the meaning in Su Jing''s eyes, Xu Zulin was a little embarrassed and deliberately pretended not to see it.


    I was too nervous before, too sudden, not to mention my subordinates, so I didn''t shoot, and the situation at the time was too late! The two quickly returned to the warehouse and spoke to King King and the others. When everyone figured it out, this was also a solution, and they immediately followed Su Jing out boldly to prepare for the yacht by the sea.


    It was pitch black all around, and a cool breeze was blowing.


    In addition to the threat of zombies, everyone is worried, for fear that zombies will suddenly emerge from the darkness.


    Chapter 0036 Old Zombie


    It''s getting cloudier.


    The wind whistled and rustled, and the swaying branches and long grass made people feel as if they were chasing them, so that they did not stop for a moment, and they walked fast one by one.


    "yacht!"

 Chapter 32：

    "You go up."


    "You follow along. You have a gun. If you encounter a zombie, aim it directly at the head!" Su Jing said.


    "Aren''t you going up with us?" Xu Zulin asked in surprise.


    "Even if you go up, you can''t leave this situation. I''ll stay here for convenience. What''s more, these zombies will always have to be dealt with." Su Jing said in a deep voice, and the man had already turned around and turned back.


    Xu Zulin didn''t know what to say. Before she came, she was also on this yacht, and naturally she heard the voices of Su Jing and Apple, so she didn''t feel good about Su Jing, but she never expected that Su Jing would be in danger. be able to do this!


    Su Jing stood alone on the road, looking at the dark path in the dense dense forest in front of him, waiting quietly!


    The old zombies have already come out, and there are still many zombies who have been bitten and transformed. Su Jing believes that they will definitely appear, but I don''t know how many and when!


    It''s only a few hours before dawn!


    Qianda stood on the ground, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, Su Jing silently recovered his strength, and he was also sensing!


    He remembered that the God of Death had an ability called Lingluo, which was used for detection by sensing the breath of the soul and then visualizing it. This is an ability that only advanced death gods can master. Su Jing doesn''t think he can master it, but this does not prevent him from trying. Especially the spirit child, the recovery and consumption of the spirit child is a very intuitive data presentation, but it is not obvious to him, and he cannot recover by himself, which makes Su Jing think it is a problem.


    Before you know it, time has passed so quietly.


    In a trance, Su Jing suddenly felt something, and looked forward subconsciously.


    A few vague figures gradually became clear in the moonlight, including photographer Roman, Meng Qian''s assistant, and a few unknown villagers.


    Seeing these zombies appearing together, Su Jing knew that the old zombie was definitely coming.


    It must be driven by it.


    Sure enough, behind these zombies appeared a severely decayed zombie, the ancestor of less King!


    Looking at his appearance, although he has not recovered his normal sanity, he is definitely more advanced than these zombies.


    Weird screams sounded, these zombies smelled Su Jing''s existence and jumped up one by one excitedly. At the same time, the old zombie jumped high. That height is definitely not something that ordinary humans can achieve. It was an exaggeration. He jumped over the zombies and rushed towards Su Jing first. His body jumped suddenly, and his arms stabbed straight towards Su Jing. Su Jing took advantage of the situation and slashed with the knife, but the other party avoided it.


    Although the posture is strange and rigid, it is strangely flexible.


    Even a few slashes and even a few slashes were all in vain.


    Even if he doesn''t know any knives and slashing techniques, this old zombie is too flexible!


    This is just a zombie evolved from this kind of corpse, if it is the kind of Kuang Tianyou...


    The old zombies were jumping around to avoid them, and those zombies had already rushed over, and they seemed to have a tendency to be surrounded for a while!


    "Good come!"


    Although he missed several slashes, Su Jing was not worried.


    Watching the zombies get together, Su Jingyang''s hand is a red cannon! Because there is no other hand to stabilize, the alignment of the head is a bit poor, but it is harmless at the moment.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded and the flames burned.


    Immediately after that, I saw a shadow come out, and instantly grabbed it towards me.


    Old Zombie!


    "Ding!"


    Su Jing swung the knife and stabbed it, but there was a crisp collision sound. The stab didn''t pierce. The old zombie paused and grabbed Su Jing with both hands. Su Jing''s reaction was quick, and in an instant One turned and came directly behind the old zombie.


    The old zombie fluttered in the air and was about to turn around.


    Su Jing''s voice had already rang out.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    The palm of the hand was aimed at the back of the old zombie''s head, and there was a bang... The flames exploded from his head, and the old zombie was instantly blown forward, and he was about to fall to the ground, but his body suddenly pulled back. The flames were still burning on his head, and the rancid smell was pungent. Seeing the old zombie turned his head and stared at him, Su Jing was a little surprised!


    This old guy is really fighting!


    The old zombie stared at Su Jing, his legs jumping suddenly.


    "The Fourth Way of Binding: This rope:" Su Jing suddenly shot, and the golden light rope suddenly entangled the old zombie''s feet.


    With his feet together, the old zombie was knocked to the ground with a thud.


    Su Jing jumped up and stepped on the back of the old zombie, hitting his hand lightly, and beheading his head, which was still burning, with exposed bones.


    Chapter 0037 Continuous upgrades: death tyrant outfit


    hard!


    When the shallow punch cut the old zombie''s neck down sharply, Su Jing felt the hardness of the shallow feedback. The old zombie suddenly let out a shrill howl, and Su Jing felt the old zombie under his feet struggling.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Su Jing stepped on the back of the old zombie with his feet, and the muscles in his arms seemed to have swelled to the point of bursting. Along with his low roar, he slapped hard.


    Puff!


    The blade slashed, and there was no further obstruction.


    The head of the old zombie was cut off, the body was stiff and no longer struggling, and the flames on the head were still burning.


    Finally hung up!


    Looking around, a little bit of sparks and prairie fire, the smell of rancidity, fishy smell and burnt smell mixed together to fill the air with an unusually unpleasant smell, it seems... there are no zombies still alive!


    He found a clean place to sit next to him, and Su Jing put down the fight.


    His arms were sore, probably from straining the muscles too hard.


    After sitting down, Su Jing panted slightly and opened the panel.


    I killed a lot of big and small zombies in this pass, should I be able to upgrade again?


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 50


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Hit


    Ghost Road:

 Chapter 33：

    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Experience: 160/500


    Number of draws: 2


    "Upgraded to level 2?"


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, it was normal. After all, there were a lot of zombies and the experience points were also considerable.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: One of the Binding Roads, Sai."


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get Arrival: Deathlord Outfit."


    "what?"


    At the beginning, Su Jing was not very excited when he got one of the binding paths, but in the second lottery, he even got the death tyrant outfit? A warm current passed through his body, Su Jing knew that this was the reason for mastering his ability, and followed him to look at Chuanzhu, his thoughts moved silently.


    Whoosh!


    The beads lit up slightly, and Su Jing quickly realized that his clothes were different.


    Looking down, Su Jing was a little surprised.


    This death tyrant outfit seems to be different from what he had imagined.


    The death tyrant suit is the work uniform of the **** of death. It is usually made to measure. The whole body is black. The upper part is like a kimono, and the lower part is the trousers with extremely wide trousers. It reaches the ankle and closes. The overall style is uniform. Some details vary. It''s just that my own death tyrant outfit is different in shape, more like a suit. The upper body is a long black suit with a slim fit, similar to a windbreaker, and the lower body is normal trousers!


    Fashion Slim.


    But... it''s completely different from the death tyrant outfit in the impression.


    Except that the style of the top is somewhat close to the Kurosaki Ichigo of a certain period, it is completely impossible to see that this is a dead tyrant outfit!


    Is this really tailor-made, can''t it keep pace with the times?


    But that''s fine, at least if it spreads out, others won''t take him as a lunatic!


    Just like a shallow fight, it seems that the death tyrant can also enter and exit the beads at any time, and... what is a second change? That''s it!


    Wearing a death tyrant outfit, he hung the shallow fight around his waist.


    Su Jing really found some sense of death!


    Feeling his physical strength recovering, Su Jing was ready to return to the yacht to join the others. Turning around and walking, Su Jing felt a light pace. After hesitating for a moment, Su Jing tried to run forward suddenly.


    This run surprised Su Jing himself.


    So fast!


    He didn''t seem to exert much effort, and he had already run far away. The speed and agility of his body were completely different.


    Is this a bonus from the death tyrant outfit?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing began to run as hard as he could.


    quick.


    too fast.


    He seemed to be able to hear the wind whistling in his ears, and the surrounding scene couldn''t help but go backwards. The journey that had been at least ten minutes now took less than a minute to arrive.


    Seeing the yacht in front, Su Jing suddenly had an impulse.


    With his toes on the ground a little violently, his legs strained, and he... jumped up.


    His body jumped high and kept rising. He even saw Xu Zulin pretending to be holding a gun and looking around vigilantly, and the others were even more uneasy...


    Chapter 0038 The characteristics of the dead tyrant outfit


    pat.


    Land on both feet.


    Su Jing stood on the deck, his death tyrant attire swayed slightly in the wind, and his waist was firm with a shallow punch.


    He jumped on the yacht like this and came to the front of the crowd.


    However, neither Xu Zulin nor the others seemed to have any special reaction.


    "Are you shocked?"


    Su Jing secretly thought that he was about to speak, and then found that something was wrong. It wasn''t the friends who were stunned, but they... didn''t see themselves.


    How could this be?


    Stunned for a moment, Su Jing suddenly reacted.


    The death tyrant is the clothes that the **** of death wears when he is working. It seems that ordinary people can''t see it. That is to say...you are like a ghost now?


    Deathlord outfit still has this function?


    Su Jing''s eyes swept across the crowd and didn''t find Maisie, and tried to walk over and shake in front of them, but they really couldn''t see it! Thinking of this, Su Jing walked to the yacht to look for Maisie.


    Maisie has yin and yang eyes, I don''t know if she can see.


    In the corridor of the yacht, Su Jing quickly saw Maisie coming out of a certain room, she looked like she had just cried.


    "Ah... Master Su, are you back?"


    Before Su Jing could speak, Maisie was already a little excited. "Are you all right? Have all those zombies been eliminated? You... how did you change your clothes!"


    Sure enough, Maisie could see it!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "This is my uniform when I work. The zombies have been eliminated."


    "That''s good!" Maisie sighed in relief.


    "Why haven''t you been with other people, and... have you ever cried?" Su Jing said, slowly reaching out and wiping the tears from the corner of Maisie''s eyes.


    This move made Maisie a little shy, but she didn''t avoid it.


    "No, nothing."

 Chapter 34：

    "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask. I''ll go back to my room to change clothes and see you later!"


    "Ok!"


    Maisie nodded and went to the deck, Su Jing found a room and put away the dead tyrant first.


    After a while, I heard voices from outside, King and others came.


    "Master Su, when did you come back, we didn''t find out!" King said in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Maybe you are too nervous. Well, the zombies have been eliminated by me, you can rest assured."


    "Really? That''s great." Young Master King and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The zombie problem was solved, and everyone was relieved, but it was impossible to go back to the ancestral house or leave at this time, so everyone planned to rest on the boat for a night, notify the police tomorrow and then leave.


    In the room, Su Jing first took a shower, and then studied the death tyrant outfit.


    The previous speed bonus, as well as this kind of stealth or entering a spirit state, should all be the characteristics of the death tyrant.


    With this feature, it is convenient to catch ghosts and kill ghosts, and... what are the benefits of becoming a spirit body?


    You can see them, they can''t see you.


    This can do a lot!


    For example... the women''s bathhouse, the women''s bathhouse, the women''s bathhouse and so on.


    The night is getting darker.


    It was quiet on the yacht. I don''t know how long it took. The sun gradually became brighter, the sun was rising, and the sky was clear.


    It was another beautiful and bright weather. Yesterday''s dark clouds and heavy rain seemed to have never happened at all.


    Everyone got up one after another, looking at the bright weather, they all felt like they were in a different world.


    "The signal is already available, and I have notified the above. Someone will come over to take charge of this matter soon." Xu Zulin said to the others.


    After all, almost all the people on Donglong Island are dead, and there are colleagues in the police station. There must be an explanation for this. Moreover, even if you want to go, it is actually a little difficult, mainly because the person who drives the yacht... is already dead. Now we can only wait for the police to come, and then go back after processing.


    I don''t know when Xu Zulin called. In less than 20 minutes, a boat marked with a police sign was seen approaching, and several police officers came down soon after landing.


    Kuang Tianyou?


    Why is he here?


    Su Jing actually saw Kuang Tianyou among these police officers!


    Chapter 0039 Kuang Tianyou


    Su Jing looked at Kuang Tianyou with great interest. There was a chubby man next to him. As soon as he came, he looked at other models fascinatedly. What was his name? High insurance? Kuang Tianyou''s partner, a funny comparison. Except for the two of them, Su Jing found that the other police officers should be marine police officers. After all, Hong Kong is near the sea, and smuggling and smuggling are not uncommon. It is normal to have marine police officers. Among these marine police, Su Jing even found a person who looked like Huang Qiusheng!


    "what happened?"


    After Kuang Tianyou came over, he asked Xu Zulin about the situation, but Gao Bao kept staring at the model.


    Xu Zulin told the story one by one. The ancestral tomb zombie of King Shao''s family was born, and then all the people on the island were turned into zombies, how did Su Jing protect them, and then he eliminated the zombies on the island by himself, and so on.


    Before coming, Xu Zulin said on the phone that there were zombies.


    Kuang Tianyou turned his head to look at Su Jing, but found that Su Jing had been staring at him, with a very strange smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Kuang Tianyou slightly shocked!


    Others don''t believe in zombies.


    He believes!


    So he believed Xu Zulin''s words, otherwise he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask Ying to deal with this matter.


    "You said there were zombies, or did he kill the zombies alone?"


    Gao Bao suddenly walked in front of Su Jing and looked up and down. "Is it true, you look so handsome like a little white face, you can kill zombies? Besides, how can there be zombies in this world!"


    "You don''t believe it?" Su Jing squinted at Gao Bao.


    "Of course I don''t believe it anymore. There are so many so-called master exorcists, they are just pretending to be ghosts and fooling people. You look like this, of course I..." Gao Bao''s tone was condescending. Jing drew the index finger and **** of his left hand close to his body and quickly drew it, as if he was drawing a talisman?


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    With a little light, Gao Bao''s hands seemed to be twisted by someone, and he immediately turned his back to the back and knelt down with a thud.


    "Ah...you, what are you doing to me, let me go, let me go..." Gao Bao shouted in panic and wanted to break free, but his arms seemed to be immobilized and he couldn''t move at all.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Let him go!"


    Kuang Tianyou strode over.


    After all, Gao Bao is his colleague and has a good relationship with him.


    Su Jing glanced at Kuang Tianyou and smiled softly, and said to Gao Bao on the ground, "Do you believe it now?"


    "I believe it, I believe it, Master Su, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have doubted you..." Gao Bao didn''t even hesitate at all, and immediately persuaded!


    Well, that''s what this guy on TV is like.


    It''s a joke!


    Su Jing was still a little angry, but looking at Gao Bao like this, it really makes people lose his temper. Shaking his head, he unraveled the technique of tying the way, and the high security who was free still had lingering fears. But this guy didn''t hold any grudges, and he approached him as if he had opened up and discovered a new continent. "Master, what kind of trick are you doing? It''s so powerful. If I can learn it, it will be easier for me to be a policeman and catch criminals in the future!"


    "I was worried that it would be very troublesome, but this case is much easier for you to handle." Su Jing ignored Gao Bao and said towards Kuang Tianyou.


    Kuang Tianyou frowned: "Why do you say that?"


    "You know why!"


    Su Jing smiled close, and said in Kuang Tianyou''s ear: "The zombies on the island are evolved from corpses, and they are not of the same species as you. I don''t plan to trouble you for the time being, so...don''t make trouble for me either! "


    Kuang Tianyou''s face changed slightly, he really saw my identity!


    Patting Kuang Tianyou on the shoulder, Su Jing smiled and said, "Please arrange for someone to come and help drive the yacht back. This is my business card. If you have any trouble, you can find me!" Turn around and go in.


    Kuang Tianyou glanced at the business card and put it away in silence!


    Ordinary policemen may not be very good at explaining things like zombies, exorcists, etc. After all, not everyone believes in these things, but it is much simpler with Kuang Tianyou, so the next thing is almost no trouble, everyone did a After the transcript, the marine police came to help drive the yacht away, and everyone finally left Donglong Island. Xu Zulin stayed because of her identity. As for how to write the case report, Su Jingke didn''t care.


    Chapter 0040 This wave, earned!


    Looking at Donglong Island, which is getting farther and farther away, and getting smaller and smaller, the people on the yacht are gradually coming out of the haze of yesterday.

 Chapter 35：

    There were so many people when they came, and although there were quite a few when they went back, some of them could never leave.


    on the deck.


    King Shao took out the wine and greeted everyone.


    "Anyway, this time we were able to come back safely because of Master Su, this cup... to Master Su!"


    "Respect Master Su!"


    Everyone hurriedly toasted, Su Jingqian smiled and toasted with them, and his mood was not as heavy as theirs.


    This trip is worth it!


    Continuous upgrades, shallow beatings, dead tyrant outfits, and the technique of binding the way, plus the less reward King gave, the problem of the final payment of the house has also been solved, and it can be said that it is quite rewarding! At the same time, it can be regarded as a verification of one''s own strength, and many shortcomings are also exposed, such as too few means, what to do when the power of ghost magic is not enough, and the spirit child is not enough, for example... own Physical strength, lack of strength, skills also need to be enhanced and so on!


    In all aspects, many need ideas, not with a system, you can sit back and relax.


    After drinking and chatting, the atmosphere gradually improved. Apple and Bibi kept chatting with Su Jing, and Mei Xi occasionally looked at Su Jing.


    After all, Su Jing''s performance is really unforgettable.


    Before I knew it, I had reached the shore and came back.


    Stepping on the familiar land, everyone is considered to be at ease, and then went to King''s less company together.


    "It''s a check."


    In the office, Young Master King wrote a check and handed it to Su Jing. 2.1 million!


    "Ok."


    Su Jing smiled and accepted it.


    "Where''s the card?" King asked.


    "Card¡­¡­"


    "I haven''t done it yet, I''ll send it to you when it''s done!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    King Shao shook his head speechlessly, and after a while, he walked to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine. "Send it to you."


    "What''s the way?"


    For no reason, Young Master King probably wouldn''t have sent red wine as something fun, right?


    "This is a good thing, my own personal collection. Wine, it''s not expensive, but drinking this wine can make your dreams come true, so, you know..." King said with a small smile.


    Depend on!


    Su Jing reacted immediately. "I still use this?"


    "One person doesn''t need it, how many people? Sooner or later when it''s useful." King said with a small frown.


    "Okay, I''m going back too, call me if you have anything!" Su Jing shook his head speechlessly, turned and left. But before he left, the wine... was taken away by him.


    After coming out of King''s company, Su Jing was going to take a taxi home.


    "Master Su!"


    A voice came from behind, Su Jing turned his head and saw that it was Maisie and Bibi.


    "Master Su, are you going home?"


    "yes."


    "Do you have time tonight? Maisie and I want to invite you to dinner." Bibi said.


    "Yes..." Su Jing said subconsciously, but other thoughts flashed in his mind, and then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I have time, this is my phone number, please call."


    "OK!"


    Bibi quickly took the business card, just as a car came over, Su Jing got in the car and left.


    Jiajia Building.


    Su Jing smiled and greeted the neighbors and returned home, put down the things, Su Jing took out the phone and called Mao You.


    The phone rang a few times, and Mao You''s voice sounded.


    "I''m back, you and Xiaoling will come over later, and take you to dinner! This trip has yielded a lot, and the problem of housing payment has been solved!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ah...really? That''s great, but...not today, Xiaoling and I will come to find you tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go out at night, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow!"


    Su Jing paused and said with a smile.


    After chatting a few words and hanging up the phone, Su Jing suddenly felt that he was a little lost.


    Damn, could it be that he fell in love with Mao You for a long time?


    It''s not even a day!


    Shaking his head, Su Jing got up and packed his things, took a shower and changed his clothes. Since Mao You and Ma Xiaoling are not coming, they can go out with Mei Xi and Bibi at night. For Mei Xi, a girl with yin and yang eyes, Su Jing also Very interested!


    Chapter 0041 Maisie and Bibi


    It was still early, so Su Jing contacted Pat and planned to ask her to help make a membership card. The card is actually feasible. The annual membership fee of 100,000 is almost for nothing, and since the other party has done it It is also a means of stabilizing customers when there is something to do with the card. The most important thing is that in addition to making money, Su Jing can also catch ghosts and upgrade.


    I was busy all afternoon until I got a call from Bibi in the evening to ask Su Jing if he had time.


    After Su Jing agreed, Bibi excitedly reported an address.


    After arriving by car, I found out that this is a residential building.


    Make an appointment directly at home...


    "Ding!"


    The elevator rang, and Su Jing came out of the elevator and saw Maisie.


    A clean white dress.


    "Master Su." Maisie waved and shouted.


    "Whose house is this?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Bibi''s house, the house she rents here, my house is downstairs." Maisie explained.

 Chapter 36：

    "You live so close, it seems that the two of you have a good relationship." Su Jing smiled.


    "My grandma used to say that she lived so close to get a meal!" Maisie said, as if thinking of something to divert the topic.


    Entered Bibi''s house.


    The house is not big, and it''s neat and tidy, but it can be vaguely seen that this is a model''s home, and there are too many different kinds of clothes.


    The table in the living room has been filled with various dishes and wine.


    "What?" Su Jing asked.


    "A few are made by Qian Qian, and the rest are takeout." Bibi said with a smile.


    Compared with Maisie, Bibi wears a lot hotter.


    White shorts, black V-neck T-shirt, and slightly chocolate-colored skin, the whole feeling is one word, spicy!


    "I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, Qian Qian and I might not have come back safely."


    "Yes!"


    "We''re not as rich as King, so we can only invite you to dinner to express our gratitude." Bibi was able to speak well. After a few glasses of wine, he ate and drank, and the atmosphere gradually became lively. Before, there was no chance to be alone at all, even if I almost got into trouble with Bibi at night, because the zombie thing was also interrupted, so there was no chance to chat at all. Now this chat, Su Jing has some understanding of them.


    Neither of them are wealthy Bai Fumei, especially Bibi, they are Chinese and German, and it is very hard to work hard in Hong Kong alone. And although Maisie is also a model, she doesn''t have much self-motivation. It''s enough to spend enough money. Her parents died when she was young, but she has her grandmother to take care of her. It''s just that her grandmother is a ghost, and she seems to be gone. Thinking of the way Maisie cried when she got on the yacht, it should be because of this!


    In other words, in the future... she will also live alone!


    This matter may have dealt a great blow to Maisie, so she drank a lot of this wine, and Bibi kept adding to the atmosphere, and the three of them drank more and more of this wine.


    "No more wine?"


    Looking at the empty wine bottle, Bibi looked towards Maisie.


    "I see, don''t look at me like that, I can''t go shopping!" Maisie shook her head dumbly, got up, picked up her wallet, opened the door, and went downstairs.


    The moment the door closed, Bibi jumped directly into Su Jing''s arms, startling Su Jing. Seeing that she was about to kiss her, Su Jing stretched out her hand to block it. "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t want to...finish the unfinished things...finished?" Bibi said, taking something out of the pocket of her shorts. "I''ve prepared everything for you."


    Chapter 0042 Overnight


    "You don''t want to invite me to dinner today to thank me, but you want to invite me to eat you, right?"


    Seeing Bibi''s image that everything is ready and waiting for you, Su Jing said with a smile. "Messie will be up soon, there''s not enough time."


    "At night...you stay?" Bibi asked tentatively.


    "decide as things go!"


    Su Jingdao did not directly refuse.


    About ten minutes later, Maisie came back with the wine, and found that the dining table had been cleaned, and Su Jing and Bibi were on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Maisie coming back, Bibi got up to help.


    Before long, the three sat on the sofa watching TV and drinking.


    Maisie originally wanted to sit next to Bibi, but who knew that Bibi was sitting on the other side of Su Jing.


    Unconsciously, the room was dimmed, no lights were turned on, only the light of the TV was still on. Bibi didn''t know when she was already lying in Su Jing''s arms and put her hand on his lap, making small movements from time to time. Maisie on the side was faintly drunk, but she had never drank so much alcohol before!


    "Sissi, Sissi..."


    In a trance, Maisie heard Bibi''s cry. "Go and rest if you''re tired."


    "What about you?" Maisie asked subconsciously.


    "I''ll stay with Master Su for a while."


    "Oh."


    Maisie didn''t think much, nodded and said to Su Jing, then went downstairs and went home to rest.


    When Maisie left like this, the fire of dry wood was naturally about to start.


    Bibi is not the kind of sullen and pure character, very active and hot, so Su Jing was quite satisfied that night, and I don''t know how long it took, and finally the two fell asleep hugging each other like this.


    "It hurts..."


    The next morning, as soon as Maisie opened her eyes, she felt the pain of that hangover, and the memory of last night gradually came back to life.


    After getting up, taking a shower and getting dressed, Maisie went upstairs to prepare Bibi.


    After knocking on the door a few times and finding that no one opened it, Maisie thought she took out the key and opened the door directly before she woke up.


    Good sister, he also has the key to Bibi''s house.


    The bedroom door is open.


    As soon as I walked over, I saw Bibi lying there still not awake, and looking at the situation... Maisie could guess what happened.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up..."


    "Let me sleep a little longer."


    "Still sleeping, get up soon!"


    Bibi opened her eyes and looked at Maisie for a while: "Where''s Su Jing?"


    "Leave early, you two last night..." Before Maisie could finish her words, she heard Bibi say excitedly, "It''s great, it turns out that this is how you feel with a man!"


    "Bah, you should be shameless!" Maisie blushed.


    Bibi laughed and said, "I used to be myself, but now I have tasted the real guy. My previous practice was really not in vain. Yesterday, Su Jing was very satisfied. I don''t know if he will find me!"


    "You!" Maisie shook her head speechlessly, she didn''t know how to say her good sister, maybe she came from abroad and was more daring.


    She knew that even the first time Bibi broke it by herself, which made Maisie very incomprehensible. But... looking at Bibi''s excited look, and the mess in the bedroom... Is that kind of thing really that good?


    Thinking about it... Maisie''s face couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    Jiajia Building.


    Su Jing took a shower and changed her clothes. It seemed that she knew she was going home. Wang Zhenzhen also brought food here to solve the problem of lunch.


    Just after the afternoon, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling came.


    "Say, why weren''t you at home last night!" Mao You asked Su Jing as soon as he came in.


    Su Jing pouted: "Go out and wave!"

 Chapter 37：

    "It''s boring!"


    Seeing that he didn''t feel guilty at all and took it calmly, Mao You pouted and said, "Come on, tell me what happened this time!"


    Chapter 0043 Hair Salon Girl May


    "Zombie?"


    Hearing Su Jing say that he encountered a zombie on Donglong Island, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling became nervous all of a sudden.


    They know about zombies, and they have a lot to do with zombies.


    He Yingqiu''s leg was lame when he was catching zombies, and Ma Xiaoling''s great-aunt Ma Danna was even more sacrificed when dealing with zombie kings and officials.


    "Are you OK?"


    Mao You hurriedly asked with concern, and Ma Xiaoling''s eyes were also a little worried.


    Su Jing smiled dumbly: "I''m all back, what can I do? That zombie is a zombie transformed from a corpse. It''s not particularly strong, but it infected the residents of Donglong Island and caused zombies to appear. The number is relatively high. A lot. But I solved it all, and this time I made a lot of money, and there is no problem with the house payment. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Two million, you''ve earned it, this money is too good to earn!"


    "That''s my ability!" Su Jing said with a smile: "I will find a time to settle the house payment, and then I can find someone to decorate it. However, now I have no money!"


    "More money!" Mao You said with a smile. "I was worried at first, but now... shouldn''t we celebrate?"


    "Go out to eat?"


    "OK!"


    Although it was said that it was a celebration, it was actually just a restaurant with an elegant environment, and it was not too extravagant.


    After eating, Mao You took Su Jing to the bookstore and bought a lot of books about decoration. Obviously, about how to decorate... She was also interested. But Su Jing didn''t say anything, let Mao You study it by himself!


    "You want to go back? Okay, then you go home first."


    "What about you?" Mao You asked.


    "I''m going to get a haircut."


    Su Jing felt that his hair was a little long, and just saw a nearby hair salon ready to trim it.


    After confirming that Su Jing was not going to go out, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling went back by car.


    "I should buy a car when I have money back!"


    While thinking about it, Su Jing entered the hair salon.


    There were a lot of people in the hair salon, and Su Jing found a place to sit down and soon someone came over.


    "Hello sir, do you have a haircut?" a woman came over and asked.


    Through the mirror, Su Jing saw a short-haired woman standing behind him, showing her forehead slightly, looking very delicate. Although not the kind of beauty at first sight, but the figure is still wrong. "Yeah, you don''t need to change your hairstyle, just make it shorter."


    "Okay, okay..."


    The woman was slightly nervous, but she hadn''t noticed just now, this man... so handsome!


    She helped Su Jing get ready to start a haircut. At this time, she realized that everyone around her was looking at her, whether it was a colleague or a guest, especially the envious look of her colleague, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    "I''m May, you can call me May."


    "My name is Su Jing."


    "Mr. Su." May shouted.


    Su Jing smiled: "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    May was stunned for a moment, not expecting that Su Jing would suddenly ask such a question, but he still replied: "Not yet, not yet."


    He asked me what this meant, should it be...


    May was thinking to himself, but Su Jing didn''t seem to ask this question at all, and didn''t mention it again, which made May worry a little bit.


    "Okay, Mr. Su."


    May said after a while.


    Su Jing looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    "That, Mr. Su, do you need me to dress up your hair for you?" May said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the hair is cut here and taken away?


    Seeing Su Jing''s stunned appearance, Mayue couldn''t help complaining about her talkativeness, and hesitantly explained, "That''s right, I had a customer here before who would take his hair away every time he had a haircut, saying that it was to avoid being caught. People get it, head down or something, I, I don''t really believe it, I don''t know how to ask, don''t mind Mr. Su."


    "Head down? What''s that customer''s name?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "I call her Sister Mei, do you know her?"


    "I don''t know, but if you have the chance, you can get to know me. As for this hair... please help me put it on!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    ...


    PS: Have you guessed it? This is a classic, haha.


    Chapter 0044 Trailing


    "Mr. Su, this is yours." Su Jing settled the bill here, and not long after May, he took the bag and handed it to Su Jing, which contained Su Jing''s hair.


    Su Jing took it with a smile, and then took out Zhang Baiyuan Hong Kong dollars.


    "For you!"


    "Ah, this... this is too much." May said quickly.


    Su Jingdao''s per capita income during this period is unclear, but one hundred yuan is obviously not a small amount, especially for tips.


    "I gave it to you, just take it, and I''ll come to you in the future!" Su Jing said with a smile, grabbed May''s hand and put the money over.


    Very slippery!


    Su Jing smiled, turned and left the salon.

 Chapter 38：

    After he left, people soon surrounded May, and several people chatted.


    "You look so handsome and look so rich. May, he doesn''t like you, right?"


    "Be careful he''s just having fun!"


    "Cut, why not? He''s so handsome, and he''s so rich, even if he''s just being played around."


    Several people were chattering, and May''s face was blushing, and there was a little hope in his heart.


    After coming out of the hair salon, Su Jing stopped not long after walking. He had heard of head-turning, a popular sorcery in Nanyang, and according to May, the person called Sister Mei was probably the head-turner. This made Su Jing interested, and with a thought, two beads of light flashed.


    The death tyrant has been worn on the body.


    If anyone sees it, they will be surprised. Some people can suddenly disappear, and the big change of living people is not so powerful...


    In the hair salon, May began to get busy after being teased by colleagues for a while, unaware that Su Jing was watching her outside.


    The number of guests in the hair salon gradually decreased. May and the others began to clean for a living. Finally, they said goodbye to the boss and left after get off work. Su Jing also followed May.


    The characteristics of the death tyrant outfit made it impossible for people to find Su Jing at all, and Su Jing just followed May.


    After returning from Donglong Island, it was the first time that Su Jing put on the death tyrant outfit.


    I followed May through a few streets, watching her buy groceries and then go to an old-fashioned building.


    This should be her home.


    When they got to the door of the house and opened the door in May to go in, Su Jing hesitated and followed.


    Whoosh!


    When May was about to close the door, he suddenly felt a breeze blowing, he glanced behind him in a daze, and then closed the door casually.


    One bedroom and one living room, very ordinary house.


    Put the bought dishes in the kitchen first, then turned around and went to the bedroom in May.


    It looks like it should be ready to change into home clothes.


    Su Jing leaned against the door of the bedroom, watching May take off his coat and close-fitting T-shirt, and then unbuttoned his underwear with his back and took off his underwear.


    Then he took off his pants and turned around.


    "I can''t see it. I dress so conservatively outside, but at home... so cool, and my figure is much better than when I was wearing clothes!"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Watching May walk to the kitchen to prepare dinner, she didn''t expect...she''s still a sullen type!


    Especially with this figure, I really don''t know how to take it off, and I''m startled when I take it off.


    Originally, Su Jing was just curious to see if she knew some kind of head-dropping technique. After all, it''s better to be cautious. Who would have thought that it would be a feast for the eyes!


    Chapter 0045


    May has no idea that there is one more person in the family. He is concentrating on cooking, and he seems to be in a good mood, and occasionally hums a few songs.


    Simply make dinner, after eating.


    May lay on the sofa in the living room to rest, Su Jing sat on the coffee table next to her, blatantly admiring her ketone body!


    I don''t know what May was thinking of, May, who closed his eyes, began to twist slightly, his hands slowly... stroking his body...


    A low groan sounded.


    Su Jing was stupid.


    No way? She is actually...


    "Mr. Su... Su..."


    Her low moans sounded, and her movements became more and more intense, but Su Jing''s face became more and more strange.


    After a long time, the voice gradually stopped.


    It was only then that May got up a little tired and went to the bathroom, and it didn''t take long for the sound of water to splash.


    "boom!"


    May in the bath seemed to hear the door sound, stopped to wrap a towel and went out to take a look, and found that there was nothing unusual.


    "Maybe I heard it wrong."


    After muttering, May continue to go back to take a bath!


    After coming out of May''s house, Su Jing took off his death tyrant outfit and returned to Jiajia Building.


    Just as he was about to get on the elevator, he happened to hear Wang Zhenzhen''s voice and saw Wang Zhenzhen running over in a hurry.


    "You''re back?"


    On the elevator, Wang Zhenzhen asked excitedly.


    "Well." Su Jingjing nodded and suddenly asked, "Do you miss me?"


    "Ah? You, didn''t you just go out for a while? No, but... I, of course I will miss you too." Wang Zhenzhen whispered with a blushing face and her head lowered.


    "Then do you do that when you think about me?"


    "That kind of thing?" Wang Zhenzhen looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jingjing nodded and said, "I just use my own hands..."


    "Ah...you, how do you say this..." Wang Zhenzhen, who had reacted, blushed and said, "I, how could I do such a thing."


    "Oh, sorry, I just asked!" Su Jing apologized.


    It looks like that May is really the best!


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    "I''m leaving." Su Jing said to Wang Zhenzhen, got off the elevator and went home.


    Wang Zhenzhen blushed and did not respond, her heart was beating wildly.


    Silent all night.


    The next day Su Jing paid off the balance of the house and re-signed the contract.

 Chapter 39：

    The villa has completely belonged to itself.


    The next thing is the decoration, but although Mao You and Ma Xiaoling are concerned, they know nothing about it, so Su Jing found Pat again and asked her to help find a decoration company.


    Swimming pool, gym.


    There must be a standard building for this kind of villa. After the decoration plan is drawn up, the villa has already begun to be redecorated.


    Su Jing also began to exercise in a planned way.


    Physical strength, arm strength and more! Unconsciously, a week passed like this, and Su Jing came to the hair salon again!


    "Mr. Su."


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing heard someone say hello.


    Turning around, May seems to be giving people a haircut.


    Su Jing smiled and walked over. "Hello May, I want to wash my hair."


    "Ah...I let people..."


    "Don''t worry, how long will you be here, help me later." Su Jing interrupted with a smile.


    May''s face reddened slightly: "Soon."


    Su Jingjing nodded and sat down beside him, and glanced at the guest who had a haircut in May.


    a woman!


    It looks like it''s just pruning the currents and it''s over soon.


    The woman here went to checkout, but May on the other side put away her hair and handed it over. "Sister Mei, your stuff."


    "thanks!"


    Sister Mei said with a smile, and then whispered a few words with May, May''s face was slightly red, and Sister Mei left with a smile, and glanced at Su Jing''s direction as she left!


    Chapter 0046 Head Down


    Taking off his coat and putting it on the hanger, Su Jing lay down on the chair, and May leaned over, holding the shower in one hand and washing his hair in the other.


    "Is she the sister Mei you said?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Yes."


    May nodded and said, "She is from Thailand and does business here."


    "Thailand, I heard that it is very evil there." Su Jing said casually.


    May nodded: "There are many head descendants in Thailand. If you go there to play, you must not become attached to people, especially emotionally. You must keep your own things well, this is what Sister Mei told me. In fact, my brother and his friends are planning to go to Thailand to play, and I have reminded them."


    "By the way, Mr. Su, have you been busy recently?" May asked in a low voice.


    "Forget it, the house is being renovated, and this time I came to wash my hair just because I thought of you. What time do you usually get off work?"


    "Six, six o''clock." May was a little nervous.


    "Would you like to have a meal together then?"


    "Ah, okay... okay."


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll come to you tonight!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok!"


    May was nervous and did not speak.


    After washing his hair and blowing it clean, Su Jing said hello to May at the checkout and left.


    After coming out of the hair salon, Su Jing thought about it and called Mao You''s house.


    "Hey."


    As soon as the other party made a sound, Su Jing heard it. "Xiaoling, it''s me."


    "Su Jing, look for Mao You, wait for me to call her."


    "Wait a minute, I''m looking for you." Su Jing said.


    "Find me?"


    "right."


    "Have you heard of head down?"


    "You got your head lowered?" Ma Xiaoling''s voice instantly became tense.


    "No, I''m just a little interested all of a sudden, you know what to tell me." Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief. Although she belonged to the Ma family and the exorcism dragon family, she had heard about the head-turning and immediately talked to Su Jing on the phone.


    Descending the head is a kind of witchcraft that spreads in the Nanyang region. It is slightly different in different regions. Most of them use human bones, blood, hair, nails, molded human fetuses, corpse oil, five poisonous materials, etc., which are biased towards evil spirits. . It can save people, and it can also harm people. Most of them are divided into two types, one is to resolve the grievances between the two parties or to enhance each other''s feelings, and the other is to make people hurt or even die unknowingly.


    It is roughly divided into several different descending techniques, medicine descending, flying descending, ghost descending and so on.


    Among them, the more famous flying head descending is a kind of flying descending, while the ghost descending is relatively more and more common. Most of the head descending masters have ghosts around them!


    In the end, Ma Xiaoling also urged Su Jing to stay away from these deceased teachers.


    After hanging up the phone, he checked that it was still early, and Su Jing felt that he was walking around, remembering that there seemed to be a park nearby, so he could exercise for a while. Recently, he has often exercised his physical fitness, especially in terms of arm strength. Skills depend on learning, but strength depends on practice.


    There was no one in the park at this time, and Su Jing found a place at random to start doing push-ups.


    That''s right, push-ups!


    Although simple, it is very practical and effective.


    In terms of physical fitness, Su Jing is not strong, after all, he was just an ordinary person before crossing. Two hundred push-ups, no more, no more, slowly.


    Chapter 0047 Two thousand swings


    Although I just started exercising, the effect is still obvious.


    From the beginning, it was a little reluctant, and it was successfully completed.


    This is the harvest.


    After doing the push-ups, Su Jing started jogging in the park, and then, seeing that it was still early, he even took out a shallow punch and started waving, or slashing.

 Chapter 40：

    This is learned from Ma Xiaoling.


    It is said that Ma Xiaoling began to practice wielding the magic wand when she was very young, 500 times a day.


    You must know that the magic wand is not light, it weighs at least ten pounds.


    Five hundred times a day is no joke.


    It''s not that heavy on a shallow hit, but half the weight is definitely there. So Su Jing set himself the goal of waving 2,000 times a day!


    Swinging is not just as simple as lifting it up and swinging it out. There are many aspects of posture, strength, and ideas. The standard two thousand strokes is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Continuing, Su Jing found that he seemed to be surrounded by people.


    Although there were not many people in the park, it was really noticeable that Su Jing was so handsome and holding a knife. After thinking about it, Su Jing turned around and continued to practice in a place where no one was around. Under this kind of concentration, Su Jing slowly forgot about other things and was completely immersed in it.


    After 2,000 hits, Su Jingcai realized that the surroundings seemed to be a little dark.


    I looked at the time, it was almost seven o''clock.


    "this late?"


    Putting away the Zanpakut¨­, his arm was slightly sore, and Su Jing left the park.


    Hair salon door.


    From a distance, Su Jing saw that the hair salon was closed, but May was still standing there.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, something was delayed for you to wait so long." Anyway, he was late, and Su Jing apologized after he came over.


    "It doesn''t matter." May heaved a sigh of relief, she thought she had been released. "You are..."


    Seeing Su Jing holding the suit, the white shirt on his body was also faintly sweaty, apparently after exercising, but this feeling... instead made May blush and his heart beat faster.


    "I was exercising in the park over there just now. I didn''t expect to be too focused and forget the time. Have you waited for a long time? Let''s go eat." Su Jing explained.


    May looked at Su Jing hesitantly and said, "Going like this? It''s not good, why don''t you... go to my house?"


    "what?"


    "You, don''t get me wrong, I mean, you can go to my house to take a bath. After all, it must be uncomfortable to sweat so much. I, my cooking skills are not bad, you can eat at home." May hurriedly explain.


    "Is it convenient?" Su Jing asked.


    "Just, I live by myself."


    "Then try your craft." Su Jing said with a smile.


    May nodded and led the way ahead. Su Jing had already walked this road once before. Walking on the street, chatting casually, and occasionally looking at him, May lowered his head and his face became more and more red. When shopping for food, he was teased a few times, especially when Su Jing paid the bill.


    "My home is a little small, you... don''t mind."


    Opening the door, May said with some lack of confidence.


    Entering the room, Su Jing said with a smile, "That''s right, it''s small and warm."


    "The bathroom is over there, I''ll help you get a clean hand towel." May said that he found the hand towel, and Su Jing went in and started to take a bath.


    This sweat is really uncomfortable.


    The sound of pattering water sounded, Su Jing took a shower, and May outside calmed down and started cooking.


    She didn''t know how she had the courage to let someone come to the house for dinner for the first time.


    Chapter 0048 The Emotional Pessimist


    Not long after, Su Jing came out.


    The buttons of the shirt were open a few times, and the body was still steaming faintly.


    Coming to May''s side and taking a look, Su Jing smiled and said, "It smells good."


    "Yes, it should be alright." May said in a low voice. "You can go and sit for a while, and you''ll be fine soon."


    "It''s okay, I think a woman who can cook is very good." Su Jing smiled.


    "You, your girlfriend can''t cook?" May asked tentatively, slightly nervous.


    Su Jing thought about it for a while. It seemed that among the women he knew, only Wang Zhenzhen had a good cooking skill, and Meixi should also be able to.


    "No."


    "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Isn''t it?" May turned his head unexpectedly and glanced at Su Jingdao: "You are so handsome, and your conditions should be very good, how come you don''t have a girlfriend, are you asking too much?"


    "If you want to talk about women, I have them! If you want to talk about girlfriends, I really don''t have them. I don''t have a girlfriend because it''s unnecessary. Love is not something that can be proved by vows. Even marriage doesn''t mean loyalty, so I''m not very sure. Believe it." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Are you an emotional pessimist?" May said unexpectedly.


    "Maybe! Of course, if you think my personality doesn''t match yours, I can leave." Su Jing said.


    "No, no."


    Although May was unexpected, she still didn''t feel any dislike or resistance to Su Jing because of this.


    Maybe she didn''t think about it in the first place.


    Not long after, a few side dishes came out.


    Although they are not high-end dishes, the taste of home-cooked dishes is quite good.


    "nice?"


    After singing, Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "Really? That''s good. In fact, I only know how to cook some home-cooked dishes like this." Hearing the praise, May was very happy.


    The two chatted while eating, and it could be seen that Su Jing was not just polite.


    The taste is really good, and I may be a little hungry just after exercising.


    By the end, there was almost nothing left.


    "I''m so full, I''m starting to miss the next meal." Su Jing smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can come to me anytime if you want to eat." May said.


    "Then it''s settled."

 Chapter 41：

    Since he came to this world, Su Jing has hardly said any hypocritical words, he really thinks it is good.


    Watching May clean up the dishes, Su Jing felt that he was really good.


    She is definitely the kind of person who is virtuous under the bed and coquettish on the bed, and she must be excellent as a wife.


    pity¡­¡­


    Shaking his head, Su Jing got up and said, "It''s getting late, I should go."


    "Ah...you, are you leaving now?" May was instantly disappointed.


    "Yeah, it''s time to go back."


    "By the way, this is my phone number, you can call me anytime." Su Jing smiled and put his business card on the table.


    "Then I''ll send it to you!"


    Come in a hurry in May.


    At the door, Su Jing turned to look at May, and suddenly lowered his head slowly and leaned over.


    Wu Yue didn''t dodge in a daze, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she slowly closed her eyes. Who knows but didn''t wait for that kind of touch, but was hugged instead.


    Chapter 0049 Ma Xiaoling''s worries


    Feeling the generous and firm chest and the intoxicating arms, May was a little dazed.


    The strong masculine scent made May feel intoxicated, and the smell made her breathe faster and wanted to get closer. Subconsciously, May reached out and wrapped his arms around Su Jing''s neck!


    Feeling the touch of the collision and squeezing, I watched May take the initiative to hook her neck.


    Su Jing''s mind couldn''t help but think back to the last time in May that he had enough food and clothing by himself, and he was a little restless.


    Holding May''s waist, he began to feel up and down.


    "Hmm~"


    May snorted unconsciously, and her body''s reaction became more intense.


    Especially when Su Jing''s hand slid from the back to the front, Wu Yue''s whole body softened, and the feeling that his whole body was hot and wished to melt into Su Jing''s body could not be described in words. She had already done it, and even began to look forward to the idea of ??Su Jing entering the house again and staying here.


    At this time, Su Jing''s phone rang.


    Su Jing found the phone, put his arms around May, whose eyes were blurred, and answered the phone with the other.


    "Hey."


    "Su Jing, where are you?"


    "Xiao Ling? What''s wrong?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "No, it''s nothing, I just want to ask where you are. You asked me about lowering my head before. I just sorted it out for you. If you are at home, I will send you to you!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Su Jing smiled.


    He really didn''t expect that he had asked about the lowering of his head before. Ma Xiaoling had already explained it so clearly, but he was still not at ease, and even helped himself to sort it out.


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    "I''m worried about you for Mao You. If something happens to you, what will Mao You do?"


    "So, Mao You still doesn''t know?"


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home!"


    Hanging up the phone, Ma Xiaoling took a deep breath.


    "What am I doing! I, I''m just worried about Mao You." Ma Xiaoling mumbled, then made up her mind about the situation and went out quietly.


    After Su Jing called to ask about the head down, the more Ma Xiaoling thought about it, the more worried she became. The main reason was that Su Jing had been catching ghosts and killing zombies before, which made people feel uneasy at all, and always felt that he might have done something dangerous. matter. She quietly went out with the sorted documents, unaware that, just after she left, Mao You also came out of the room. She had always felt that something was wrong with Xiaoling, as if she was restless.


    Seeing her sneaking out now is even more surprising to Mao You.


    This is not something Ma Xiaoling would do.


    After hesitating for a while, Mao You followed.


    "I''m leaving!"


    On the other side, Su Jing hung up the phone and said to May.


    May was slightly disappointed, originally she thought... Su Jing might stay.


    "Your girlfriend''s phone number?" May asked.


    "Didn''t I just say that I don''t have a girlfriend." Su Jing smiled and said, "Call me when you have time, go!"


    "goodbye!"


    Seeing Su Jing turn and leave, May feels that the person who called him just now should... be very important to him!


    Not long after arriving home, Su Jing heard the doorbell ring.


    After the door was opened, it was Ma Xiaoling who came.


    "come in!"


    Su Jing smiled and let Ma Xiaoling in, and closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, Mao You got out of the elevator. Looking at Su Jing''s door, Mao You''s expression was extremely complicated.


    She did not expect that Ma Xiaoling would secretly come to see Su Jing!


    She wanted to knock on the door and wanted to ask why.


    But held back.


    She knows Su Jing''s charm, and she has always been very interested in Xiaoling. During this time, the three of them were often together, and he and Xiaoling became closer.


    After standing at the door for a few minutes, Mao You turned and left.


    Chapter 0050 Conjectures on the Acting God of Death

 Chapter 42：

    "sit down!"


    Su Jing greeted casually and sat down on the sofa with Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling took out the information, but Su Jing didn''t hesitate to read it directly.


    The information is very detailed, especially the precautions, the reaction after the middle drop, etc. It can be seen that this information is very careful!


    "Thank you." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in lowering your head?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "It''s just that I recently encountered something that may be related to the head down, so let''s understand. Don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    "You... think about Mao You before you do anything, just don''t let her worry about you." Ma Xiaoling said, stood up and said, "Then I''ll go back."


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing grabbed Ma Xiaoling''s hand and let her do it. "One more thing, about cultivation..."


    "Taoism requires spiritual energy as the foundation to release. You also said last time that there is spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but why can''t I sense it?" Su Jing asked.


    "How is that possible? You... your Dao technique is so strong, how can you release it without aura, how can you not sense it?" Ma Xiaoling said stunned.


    Su Jing shook his head: "My cultivation method is a bit special. In short, I have aura that I can release, but I can''t cultivate it by myself, so I want to ask you!"


    "This... can you talk about it carefully?"


    Ma Xiaoling, who sneaked out, was planning to go back as soon as possible, but Su Jing''s question made her stay, and she couldn''t help but start analyzing and thinking. Su Jing didn''t say that his abilities came from the system, but just explained some situations.


    His spiritual child is recovered by the system itself, but the spiritual child is actually aura, there is spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and it can be absorbed and cultivated by itself. However, his current situation is as if there is a wall in front of him and the spiritual energy, which is isolated!


    "I''m not very clear about this question. I''ll go back... ask Uncle Qiu for you."


    "I don''t really want people to know about my situation."


    "I know."


    "thanks!"


    "Do you need me to take you back?" Su Jing asked.


    "No need, I''ll just go back by myself."


    "Well, I''ll give you the money for the car." Su Jing smiled and took out the money and handed it to Ma Xiaoling, who hesitated to take it.


    After sending Ma Xiaoling away, Su Jing tried the methods she said before, but unfortunately... the method was correct, but it couldn''t be sensed. Su Jing felt that the problem might be with the system.


    "Deputy Death."


    Looking at the title on the panel, Su Jing couldn''t help but have a guess.


    "Will there be any changes after the agent is removed?"


    This system has no levels at all. In addition to the regular attributes, Su Jing felt that the only thing that could bring about changes might be the position.


    To know this, you can only continue to upgrade, upgrade, upgrade.


    It can''t be determined until the job changes.


    In the comics, Agent Death is the protagonist. However, in the system, Su Jing felt that this Acting Grim Reaper was likely to be a novice''s protection period. Only by removing the word "Agent" could he be considered a real Grim Reaper, right?


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing was ready to rest.


    "Two hours!"


    Hearing the door slam outside, Mao You knew that Ma Xiaoling was back.


    "Xiao Ling, have you gone out?" Mao You came out, deliberately pretending to be surprised.


    "Ah...you, you haven''t slept yet, um, you just went out." Ma Xiaoling was a little flustered.


    "Where did you go?" Mao You asked casually.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head. "No, just go down for a walk, some can''t sleep."


    "Oh."


    Mao You responded and said nothing.


    "Why hide from yourself?"


    "You can''t tell Mao You that Su Jing is studying the head down, she will definitely be worried!"


    The two of them were thinking, and each... went back to the room to rest.


    Chapter 0051 Misunderstanding solved, Mao worry''s initiative


    "What happened to you today?"


    Su Jing looked at Mao You, who was clinging to him like a koala, and couldn''t understand the situation. During this time, his relationship with Mao You became closer and closer, but although they were close, it was limited to hugging his waist and shoulders. As a result, Mao You came early in the morning as if spring had arrived, which was very abnormal.


    "It''s nothing." Mao You said.


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid?" Su Jing said angrily, pulling Mao You to the side to sit down. "Tell me what''s going on."


    "It''s all right!"


    "You also know that I like you. I''ve been so busy during this time that I haven''t had time to spend time with you. Now that no one bothers me, I just want to..."


    "What are you thinking, dedication." Su Jing pouted.


    "You, if you want, I... I''m ready." Mao You whispered.


    Su Jing looked at Mao You suspiciously, it was just a casual joke, but Mao You...


    "I''m more and more sure that you have a problem now. Tell me, what''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Xiaoling."


    Mentioning Xiaoling, Mao You''s expression changed slightly, but it flashed by.


    "It has something to do with Xiaoling? No, the two of you have such a good relationship that you quarreled?" Although Su Jing passed by in a flash, he still found out.


    Mao You was a little flustered, and hesitated for a moment: "You and Xiaoling..."


    "You are still thinking about this, we are together every day, how can we have a chance!" Su Jing said dumbly.


    "Who said there is no chance." Mao You muttered in a low voice.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted. "You know Xiaoling came to see me last night?"

 Chapter 43：

    "you¡­¡­"


    Mao You looked at Su Jing, but he didn''t expect him to say it so calmly.


    Indeed this is the case!


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and pinched Mao You''s nose and said, "What are you thinking, Xiaoling came here to help me send me a document for the head-reduction surgery. She didn''t tell you that you were afraid that you would worry about me!"


    "That will take two hours?" Mao You asked.


    "That''s because I asked her about her cultivation later! Mao You, we have known each other for a long time. Although we are not lovers, in this world, you can be regarded as the more important and caring person to me. One of the people. You also know my character, if I have it, if I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t have it, and I definitely won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Su Jing said seriously.


    Mao You looked at Su Jing, his expression was happy at first, and the whole person relaxed, and then whispered as if he had done something wrong: "I''m sorry, it''s me... I''m thinking too much."


    "Even if I have something with Xiaoling, I won''t lie to you." Su Jing said.


    "I, I know." Mao You lowered his head and said.


    "Look back and tell Xiaoling, lest the two of you have misunderstandings. As for you..."


    "I''m wrong!"


    Mao You hurriedly said, as if he was afraid that Su Jing would get angry, he threw himself into his arms, and sat on his lap and hooked his neck. "I was wrong, don''t get angry, okay, I... make up for you!"


    "compensate?"


    "how¡­¡­"


    Before Su Jing''s words were finished, Mao You suddenly lowered his head and kissed him.


    I was kissed...


    Mao You was particularly active, and after a long time, the two separated.


    Mao You gasped and looked at Su Jing, grabbed Su Jing''s hand and put it on his body. Blushing slightly, he kissed again, this time... but it was Su Jing''s ear.


    Depend on!


    When did you learn tricks!


    Chapter 0052 Study abroad?


    Mao You deftly provoked his ears, and the numb feeling made Su Jing''s shiver uncontrollably. The hands began to move.


    "Hmm~"


    Mao You suddenly snorted, that sound, that heat wave, made Su Jing restless even more, and his hand got into Mao You''s clothes, and then... a snap.


    The button is open.


    Mao You''s eyes were slightly resentful.


    Unbutton with one hand.


    How skilled this is!


    Su Jing was a little surprised himself, he put his arms around Mao You and pushed it up, Mao You''s clothes had already been taken off.


    Snapped!


    Clothes were thrown on the ground.


    Mao You instinctively dodged, but he stopped quickly, blushing and bowing his head, and kissed Su Jing again.


    "You know you''re making a fire, right?"


    While breathing, Su Jing said.


    Mao You didn''t speak, just one, one... Unbuttoning Su Jing''s shirt, his hands didn''t stop, grabbing Su Jing''s belt.


    Are you really going to continue?


    Su Jing was not polite, and began to move his hands up and down.


    The two of them quickly lost their breath, and the heavy breathing sounded one after another.


    Su Jing suddenly picked up Mao You and went to the bedroom, just put down Mao You and was about to pounce.


    The doorbell rang suddenly!


    "Door, the doorbell is ringing, you... you go to open the door first."


    "At this time, let me open the door."


    "Let it ring, no one is driving anyway, and it will be gone soon."


    "Don''t, go see who it is, in case something happens!"


    Su Jing looked at Mao You and got up helplessly and went out.


    "Who is it?"


    Opening the door, Su Jing asked agitatedly.


    Wang Zhenzhen was standing outside the door with a thermal insulation box in her hand.


    "Brother Su."


    Wang Zhenzhen blushed and shouted.


    Su Jing was not wearing a shirt.


    "Zhenzhen, give me the things, I still have something to do." Seeing Wang Zhenzhen''s appearance, she knew what he was here for, she said with a smile and took it over.


    "Ah, are you busy?" Wang Zhenzhen handed it over.


    "Ok."


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Someone is waiting for me on the bed!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment and reluctantly said, "Well, then I understand, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, Wang Zhenzhen turned and left.


    After closing the door, Su Jing put the insulation box on the table and entered the bedroom, only to find that Mao You had already put on his clothes. Looking at Su Jing, Mao You was a little shy.

 Chapter 44：

    "are you kidding me?"


    "I..." Mao You was impulsive just now, but now he has calmed down and has no courage to continue.


    "What should I do now?" Su Jing said depressedly.


    "I''m sorry." Mao You said, "I''m really... I''m really scared all of a sudden."


    "Forget it, this is the second time, don''t do it again." Su Jing was depressed.


    "If you get me, and I''m... gone again, will you forget me?"


    Mao You got up and hugged Su Jing, and asked quietly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Uncle Qiu is planning to arrange for me to study abroad to attend the police officer school, will you wait for me?" Mao You asked expectantly.


    Looking at those passionate eyes, people have a feeling of being unable to refuse cruelly.


    Su Jing was silent for a moment, then said, "Can''t you just go?"


    "Uncle Qiu has already arranged for me, and Xiaoling, we may all go abroad. Although I don''t usually listen to him, but..." Mao You explained.


    "I see." Su Jing interrupted: "Just go, it''s not a few years anyway, let alone this is serious business."


    "Will you forget me?" Mao You asked.


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head.


    If it was someone else, Su Jing might have forgotten it, but Mao You, Ma Xiaoling... Su Jing would definitely not forget it.


    Mao You didn''t say a word, but just kissed him indifferently.


    This answer makes her very happy!


    Because she knew that Su Jing would not lie to herself. If he said no, he definitely won''t!


    Chapter 0053 Seeing Xu Zulin Again


    "It was given to you by Wang Zhenzhen again. Does she like you?"


    In the living room, Mao You held Su Jing''s arm and watched Su Jing open the insulation box, which contained carefully prepared dishes.


    Su Jing didn''t speak and started eating. Wang Zhenzhen''s craftsmanship was not bad, but he thought of May, and it seemed that the home-cooked dishes made in May were more delicious!


    "You are not allowed to hook up with her!" Mao worried.


    "You know, if I want to hook up with her, she is cooking for me at my house now, instead of sending it over when it''s done." Su Jing said angrily.


    "Right!"


    Maoyou smiled grinningly.


    "How is the decoration of the house?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s all going well. It''s estimated that in about a month, you should be able to move in. When will you move in, or..."


    "uncertain!"


    "It''s still a bit remote there, and the traffic is not very convenient. Maybe I will continue to rent this house, and it''s convenient for anything at ordinary times!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Ok!"


    After eating, Su Jing began to exercise.


    "Come on, sit on me." Su Jing greeted and let Mao You sit on his back, and then began to do push-ups.


    This makes push-ups more difficult.


    But listening to Mao You helping him count, it felt pretty good.


    After finishing the push-ups, Su Jing began to swing the knife two thousand times.


    Focus and be serious.


    Sweat rained down.


    Looking at Su Jing, Mao You thought of Ma Xiaoling.


    She is also so focused, it seems that she really needs to work harder.


    In the afternoon, Su Jing finished his exercise and Mao You also left.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Su Jing began to think about dinner. Do it yourself, or find May? Really good craftsmanship in May!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, and after Su Jing connected, a woman''s voice came from inside.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Su Jing?"


    "it''s me!"


    "I''m Xu Zulin, do you remember me? On Donglong Island..."


    "It is you!"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. "Why do you have my phone number?"


    "I asked for it from my colleague Kuang Tianyou that day. Do you have time now? Can you meet me?"


    "OK!"


    Although I don''t know what Xu Zulin wants to do with her, it should be something. She is still deciding on dinner, so she decided to settle it together. The better the contact location, Su Jing went out directly.


    In an ordinary tea restaurant, Su Jing met Xu Zulin after entering.


    Wearing ordinary casual clothes, his eyes lit up and beckoned when he saw Su Jing.


    Su Jing walked over and sat down, and Xu Zulin hurriedly spoke. "Master Su!"


    "Well, do you want something?"


    "not yet."


    "Order something first, and then finish eating if you have something to do!"


    Xu Zulin nodded and ordered something to eat. After Su Jing finished eating, she wiped her mouth and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter."

 Chapter 45：

    "I... After the last incident, the superiors transferred me out of influence and transferred me to the antique warehouse." Xu Zulin said.


    "Antique warehouse?"


    "It''s the police department specializing in dealing with expired evidence. It''s a very tasteless department. I''m looking for you for this reason. Many people say that the antique warehouse is very evil. I''m now being transferred to be the leader. If it was before, I would definitely not believe it. These, but now... I want to ask you to help me take a look, after all, I still don''t know when I will be transferred." Xu Zulin stated the purpose.


    "Please me?"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Chapter 0054 Too proactive, he doesn''t like it?


    "I''m not King, I don''t have that much money!" Xu Zulin said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can invite another Gao Ming!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Xu Zulin shook her head: "I only trust you. For the sake of our life and death together, can you help me?"


    "When something happens, when will you find me again!"


    Su Jing said lightly, then took out the money and put it on the table. "I still have something to do, I''ll go first!"


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Xu Zulin shouted hurriedly, but unfortunately Su Jing didn''t stop.


    Obviously, Xu Zulin has no money, and the antique warehouse is a government department, presumably Xu Zulin is not so generous with her own money. What''s more, he has only met Xu Zulin twice this time. If he has friendship like this, will he still do business in the future? After coming out of the restaurant, Su Jing was about to go back, but suddenly he saw a very familiar person across the street, it seemed to be May? Su Jing walked over. May seemed to be shopping for something and was about to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Su Jing.


    "Why are you here?" May said excitedly.


    "I just came out of dinner with someone, I happened to see you, you were buying..." Su Jing asked casually, looking at the store behind May.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Women''s lingerie store.


    May blushed slightly, and put the bag in his hand behind him: "The business card you gave me yesterday, are you an exorcist?"


    "Yeah, don''t you believe it?"


    "Just a surprise."


    "This is not the place to talk, another place?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Then, go to my house?" May said.


    The second time, the second time I took the initiative to invite myself to her house, especially when...


    Su Jing looked at May, that look made May''s face redder and redder, but he lowered his head but didn''t mean to change his mouth.


    "OK!"


    Su Jing replied with a smile, and hugged May''s waist.


    The two walked all the way back to May''s house. May first entered the room and put away the things he bought before coming out.


    At this time, the atmosphere was slightly subtle.


    The close contact between the two yesterday, and the now alone time together, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "My brother, they have returned from Thailand."


    "So fast?"


    "Yeah, I told you yesterday that they were going, but it turned out to be gone a long time ago. I don''t have much contact with my brother, and I don''t know much about it. I only found out today that they have come back. I specifically asked them if they had any. To cause trouble, I am afraid that they will be shot down." May said.


    "Yeah." Su Jing replied.


    Seeing that he was not interested in talking about this topic, May hurriedly changed the subject: "Why don''t I make you something to eat?"


    "I just finished eating, have you forgotten?"


    "I''m sorry, I forgot..." May was embarrassed, but the next words made her a little happy again.


    "However, if you arrive later, you can make some supper!"


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you later!"


    "You got off work early today."


    "Yeah, that''s why I have time to buy clothes. Do you...want to take a look?" May said suddenly in a low voice.


    There''s nothing wrong with that, but... She seems to be buying underwear?


    Looking at May, Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay."


    "Then, wait!"


    May got up and went to the bedroom.


    About ten minutes later, May came out.


    Wearing a very conservative pajamas standing in front of Su Jing, with his head down and blushing, May slowly unfastened the straps of the pajamas, the pajamas slowly spread out, and the true face of Mount Lu was about to be revealed!


    "and many more!"


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly spoke. "Get dressed!"


    May was stunned.


    It''s because he is too active, he... doesn''t like it?


    Chapter 0055 The little devil of the head descendant


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted abruptly, and suddenly there was a knife in his hand!


    Holding the knife in one hand, he suddenly slashed out.


    One hit and fell, as fast as the wind.


    But Su Jing''s brows furrowed, and he stepped out of the door and rushed out.


    This series of sudden changes made May unable to react, and it took a long time to chase after him.


    As soon as he went out, he saw that Su Jing had walked back and the knife in his hand was gone.


    "What happened?" May asked hastily.

 Chapter 46：

    "Go in and talk."


    After closing the door, Su Jing and May sat down on the sofa.


    "A little devil came just now." Su Jing said solemnly.


    "Little, kid?"


    May thought of Su Jing''s identity, exorcist? May wasn''t taken seriously before, but now...


    "That''s right! It looks like it''s coming for you specifically!" Su Jing said.


    "Why? I...I didn''t do anything?" May was a little nervous and at a loss.


    "I don''t think this kid looks like an ordinary lonely ghost. It''s very fast and has a very sensitive response. If I guessed correctly, this kid should be a kid raised by a descendant!" Su Jing explained.


    Just when May was about to take off his pajamas, a kid suddenly emerged from the wall.


    May may not be visible, but Su Jing sees it very clearly.


    When Su Jing asked May to get dressed, the little devil seemed to sense that someone had been discovered, and cut himself off with a knife, and the other party avoided it very sensitively. When Su Jing chased out, the kid was gone!


    There is absolutely no way that this little devil is a lonely ghost!


    "Headmaster? But I don''t know the headmaster at all. If it''s possible, it''s just Sister Mei, but Sister Mei is very good and won''t hurt me..."


    "You didn''t, it doesn''t mean your brother didn''t! Didn''t he just come back from Thailand? Maybe he did something to offend people. If the headmaster wants to take revenge, it is possible to trouble you!" Su Jing said.


    "Then, what do we do now?"


    "The little devil is the eye of the head-turner. Since we have found this place, then... we can''t stay here for the time being. Find another place to live first, and then go to your brother tomorrow and ask him what he did in Thailand!"


    "Ok!"


    Wu Yue, who had six gods and no masters, heard that Su Jing''s arranger gradually calmed down. He quickly found his bag and keys, and hurriedly found another set of clothes to put on.


    She didn''t dare to change clothes.


    Now she can''t wait to get out of here right now!


    After closing the door and coming out, May took Su Jing''s arm. "Where are you going now?"


    "Look for a hotel!" Su Jing thought for a while and said.


    Along the way, Su Jing kept trying to prevent being followed by the kid, and then found a hotel and opened a room.


    The people in the hotel are still wondering, this is the first time he has seen someone wearing pajamas to open a room. Is he in such a hurry?


    Entering the hotel room, May put things down, looked at Su Jing and said hesitantly, "Will you help me?"


    Su Jingzhan smiled: "Yes, but there are conditions!"


    "My standard appearance fee lately is 200,000."


    "200,000? But... but I don''t have that much money, is there any other way?" May asked.


    Su Jing looked at May: "Yes!"


    "My villa will be renovated in a month, and there is still a lack of a chef at home. I can guarantee your safety and help you solve this head-turner, and you will follow me in the future!" Su Jing said. "There is no salary, but if you do well, I will give you pocket money."


    Chapter 0056 The best is the best


    Is it just the chef?


    May was slightly disappointed, she thought...


    "I promised, I will do my best." May bowed his head.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Su Jing smiled. "It''s been a long night, and you don''t want to sleep. Why don''t you just do the things you haven''t finished at home."


    May was stunned and reacted.


    My face is red again!


    With a slight nod, May untied the straps of her pajamas.


    Su Jing sat on the bed, leaning back on his arms, watching May''s pajamas spread out, revealing the underwear inside.


    A set of white one-piece underwear, slightly transparent.


    The pajamas slowly landed on the ground, and May lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    "Not bad, very beautiful, and it highlights your figure." Su Jing said approvingly. "Make a move, you should make use of such a beautiful dress!"


    May responded in a low voice, and his body began to swing.


    Completely unconscious, her hands began to slowly move around her body, and the atmosphere gradually became more charming.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his expression became blurred, and his actions became more and more bold!


    "come over!"


    Su Jing''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made May come over slowly, put his hand on Su Jing''s shoulder, and lowered his head to kiss him as he moved.


    "I don''t like kissing very much. If you want to kiss, kiss somewhere else."


    Su Jing turned his head slightly and said lightly.


    May paused slightly, and then... changed direction!


    Slowly, slowly, all the way down.


    Su Jing''s pants have been untied, and May has already squatted down with his head down.


    The temperature in the room seemed to be getting higher and higher, and Su Jing pulled May to lie down directly. After a while... painful voices sounded, and it didn''t take long for the voices to change one after another, like a symphony, full of excitement.


    The sun shines.


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and raised his hand slightly to block the sunlight, gradually getting used to it.


    Looking at the sleeping May and the blush on the sheets, Su Jing stroked her shoulder.


    I have seen May''s superb performance in "Death Mode" before, but I didn''t expect it to be the first time for her. It''s still so boring, and it is indeed called the best, especially last night, his performance was even better than Pat, it seems that people are indeed different!


    "woke up?"


    Feeling the Ke Ren in his arms move slightly, Su Jing said.


    "Morning, good morning..." May, who woke up, greeted a little shyly.

 Chapter 47：

    "Good morning." Su Jing smiled and said, "I''ll go to wash first, then I''ll go to the hair salon to help you resign, and then go to your brother."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    "Resign, why?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be that handsome guy, what, did he succeed?"


    The boss and colleagues were a little surprised when they heard that May was about to resign, but when they saw Su Jing who was not far from the door, they immediately reacted, making fun of them one by one, and what they said was quite direct. If this woman is dirty, she will be more terrifying than a man! It can take almost half an hour to come out of it in May.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting outside for so long."


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    "Well." May nodded, ready to go to find his brother with Su Jing.


    "Hey, why are there so many people here? Is there something wrong with the police? Wait, this seems to be Anan''s home!" In the car, May suddenly found a lot of people gathered in the community in front, it seemed what happened.


    "That''s my brother, and Abang and Kent!"


    May shouted in surprise. "Master, please stop!"


    Chapter 0057


    "elder brother!"


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing and May quickly walked towards the crowd. There were three people on the edge of the crowd with sad faces.


    One of them has a bald head and looks very fierce. At first glance, he does not look like a good person.


    "May? Why are you here?" The bald head turned his head and asked unexpectedly.


    "This is my brother A Jiang, this is Abang, and this is Kent." May first introduced Su Jing before introducing Su Jing. "This is Su Jing, the exorcist!"


    "Exorcist?"


    The three of them looked at Su Jing in amazement, obviously not quite convinced.


    "Anan is dead."


    The bald Ajiang said.


    "How did you die?"


    "Last night, Anan suddenly hacked to death his wife and son, and also hacked to death two neighbors, and then jumped off the building and committed suicide." The bald A Jiang said.


    May covered his mouth subconsciously. Anan is a good friend of his brother and one of the people who went to Thailand together.


    "You talk first, I met a friend."


    Su Jing suddenly said to May, and then walked into the distance.


    In the distance, there seemed to be police taking notes and investigating.


    "Snapped!"


    Kuang Tianyou felt a tap on his shoulder, turned his head and looked slightly stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    "A few words!"


    Su Jing said, and Kuang Tianyou hesitantly followed.


    "Are you in charge of this case?" Su Jing asked casually, and stopped after the two walked away.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "It''s weird! This person was originally a young and dangerous boy. Although he is not a good person, he is not expected to do such a thing. It is said that his parents have just passed away. It may be because of too much stimulation and insanity!" Tianyou thought about it and asked, "Is there a problem with this case?"


    "Head down, have you heard of it?"


    "He was lowered his head?"


    "There are those over there. They have been to Thailand before, and they should have offended the head descendant. That woman is called May, and I was with her yesterday, and I ended up with a little ghost. This one who died is just the beginning, I think those people are in danger." Su Jing said.


    Kuang Tianyou frowned: "This is a little troublesome."


    "You can send someone to watch around these people, the head-turner will definitely appear. Do you still have my phone number? If you find it, call me!" Su Jing said.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded and hesitated, "You know me..."


    "The zombie that was bitten by the general, I know, remember to call me with news." Su Jing said, turned around and left.


    Looking at Su Jingkuang, Tianyou''s expression was a little complicated.


    The other party is an exorcist, and he knows his identity as a zombie, but he doesn''t seem to intend to deal with him, and it''s inexplicable... Kuang Tianyou feels that the other party is very familiar with him, just like just now, that kind of feeling is like Like long-time friends.


    "You...you really...I don''t even know what to say." As soon as Su Jing came back, he saw May''s anger on his face, and the three of them bowed their heads and looked like they had done something wrong.


    "They really offended the head descender, and... it''s very serious."


    May turned to face Su Jingdao.


    "Tell me!"


    "Sister, can he do it?" The bald Ajiang said worriedly.


    "If it doesn''t work, it might be me who died last night!" May said angrily, and then started talking to Su Jing.


    The four of them went to an entertainment place like Thailand, but they heard that the women in that place wanted to leave because they were sick, but they accidentally broke into the place of a head-turning master. The head-turning master was called Naimi, who was talking A pair of evil head-turning masters did the trick, and the one named Abang by chance helped Naimi defeat the evil head-turning master. In order to thank them, Naimi invited them to dinner and introduced her sister to them.


    Then something went wrong!


    Naimi''s sister fell in love with Abang, and Naimi helped to descend.


    Fall in love.


    It is said that it is a fall of love, but it is actually more like a fall of color. It can put the two people in the middle of the fall in an illusion and ask for each other.


    As a result, something went wrong!


    It''s true that Naimi''s younger sister was hit with no problem, but Abang''s side was hit by four people!


    You can imagine what happened next!

 Chapter 48：

    Chapter 0058 Black Dog Whip


    After all, this is not a blockbuster in an island country. When Naimi''s sister woke up, she found that four people descended instead of one person. You can imagine how crazy it would be. As a result, an accident occurred during the dispute and she died!


    The four were frightened and rushed back from Thailand overnight.


    Obviously, the kid from the May family and the head-turner who killed Anan should be Naimi who avenged her sister.


    In fact, I really don''t blame the four of them for this matter. Even if they are lustful, they may be looking for flowers and asking willows, but it''s not like the four of them are a woman. And this fall is not theirs. In the end, this was just a rather pitiful coincidence, and the death of sister Naimi was just an accident.


    "That''s the way it is, you... you must save my brother and the others!" May said pleadingly towards Su Jing.


    "Sister, can he do it? If...if Naimi really comes back to take revenge...this Naimi is very powerful!" A Jiang couldn''t help saying.


    "I only promised to help you, but I didn''t promise to help them. Want me to help? Okay, 200,000!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "200,000? Why don''t you go grab it?"


    The three of Ajiang were instantly excited.


    Su Jing didn''t mean to explain at all, he turned to May and said, "I''ll go first, I''ll wait for you at the hotel!"


    Knowing the identity of the head descendant, it is useless to stay here.


    May nodded hesitantly, she planned to turn around and persuade her brother and them.


    She had personally seen Su Jing''s ability.


    After Su Jing left, he returned to the hotel...to start today''s exercise.


    Exercise is about perseverance.


    Five hundred push-ups, five hundred squats, and two thousand swings.


    This is the content of Su Jing''s daily exercise.


    "call!"


    He let out a long sigh, and Su Jing turned his wrist and played with a knife, before returning it to the sheath.


    These few days of exercise have made Su Jing more and more familiar with shallow play, and there is a faint feeling that he has become a part of his body, which is handy!


    Wiping his sweat with a towel, Su Jing was about to take a shower when he heard a knock on the door.


    Opened the door and found that it was back in May.


    There are two people behind him, one is May''s brother A Jiang, and the other is A Bang.


    less one.


    Looking at the sad faces on their faces, Su Jing said lightly, "Another one died?"


    "How did you know?" A Jiang asked in surprise.


    "Kent died, he... he ate his own hand." May said with a slightly trembling voice.


    The way to die is terrifying.


    No one would eat their own hands alive and die.


    Kuang Tianyou didn''t call, probably because he didn''t find out before. After all, there are three people, Kuang Tianyou can''t see it alone, and I''m afraid others can''t find it, or Naimi didn''t go to the scene at all. After all, once it''s mid-landing, it can be activated from a distance, no need to approach it.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I''d rather believe what it has than not believe it. 200,000, I will collect it for you!" A Jiang said.


    "Me too, I have a house, but it''s not so fast to sell!" Abang followed.


    Su Jingjing nodded and approached the two of them, reaching out to open their eyelids.


    "What, what?" The two were a little puzzled.


    "The two of you are lucky, and you haven''t fallen in yet!" Su Jing said lightly: "The middle part of the upper white of the eye of the person who has been knocked down will have a black or dark black straight line." Su Jing explained: " If you don''t get your head down, it''s easy to handle. You two stay here, don''t go anywhere, in May, go out with me to buy something."


    "Oh!"


    May responded and hurriedly followed Su Jing out.


    "What are we going to buy? What to do with Naimi?" May asked curiously.


    "It''s very easy to deal with Naimi, and it''s the most difficult to be prepared for it. Who knows if Naimi has got what they have, and can go down at any time." Su Jing said: "Do you know where there is a black dog whip?"


    "Then... what is that?"


    "It''s the dog''s thing, the blood of the dog has the effect of warding off evil spirits, and the black dog whip is worn on the body, which can prevent both men and women from being dropped." Su Jing explained.


    These are all written in the materials that Ma Xiaoling helped to prepare before.


    "Does it have to be... Wugou? But where are we going to find it now, and... there are so many more?" May said with a blushing face.


    Su Jingyi thought it right, the dog whip is a good buy, but I''m not sure if it''s a black dog!


    "Do you have Sister Mei''s contact information?" Su Jing asked.


    "Sister Mei? By the way, she should have a solution." May suddenly realized that he nodded again and again, Su Jing handed over the phone, and May quickly got in touch.


    Chapter 0059 Head down, senior eyebrow sister


    This sister Mei claimed to be a businessman. It is uncertain whether she has a serious business, but she should be very rich.


    The villa is quite large and luxurious.


    Before coming in, Su Jing already felt that the atmosphere here was a little different. If you guessed correctly, this Meijie is also a head-turner, and she has raised a lot of little devils!


    Sister Mei was a few years older than May, dressed generously and looked handsome.


    It seems that it is difficult to connect with the head descendant, and there is no such evil between the eyebrows.


    "Head-turning masters are actually divided into good and evil. Good head-turning masters will use head-turning to help people resolve grievances or translocations, while bad head-turning masters do all kinds of evil. This is Mi, who used to be a good head-turning master with high magic power. It can be called a wizard in white, but now I''m afraid I''m going to become a wizard in black." Sister Mei spoke slowly, looking at Su Jing. "I didn''t expect you to be an exorcist, and you also have a lot of research on bowing."


    "Just know some fur." ??Su Jing said lightly.


    "This is the black dog whip you want. There are four in total. As for the money, it doesn''t matter. I know May and I can help me!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    "Thank you Sister Mei, Sister Mei, is there any way you can deal with this Naimi?" May asked.


    Sister Mei shook her head: "I''m afraid not, but... I can also try it."


    After speaking, Sister Mei turned around and came to the edge of the living room.

 Chapter 49：

    There are several things that look like urns.


    "Go find Naimi''s whereabouts, and if you find it, come back and let me know!"


    Rumble.


    The lid began to vibrate, followed by a few swish swishes, and groups of black shadows rushed out along with the children''s silver bells'' laughter.


    "Is this the kid you raised?" Su Jing asked.


    Sister Mei nodded: "Every head descender will raise a little ghost, so that it can be easily descended."


    "Can you only raise little devils?"


    "Yes, you must find the child who died prematurely, get the birth date, and after the funeral, take advantage of the darkness to go to the grave to burn incense and worship, and use magic to seduce the soul, and take away the head of the deceased, use secret The chin of the head can be burned by candles and turned into corpse oil for storage. After chanting and blessing for forty-nine days, the little devil can obey people''s orders. The ability of the little devil is getting stronger and stronger, but if the strength of the descendant is insufficient, it may also be attacked!" Sister Mei explained clearly.


    Although Su Jing felt that there was no distinction between good and evil, and it was up to the person who released the technique, but... this method still sounds very evil.


    This is also the reason why when you hear the head bowing, you feel bad and evil.


    Sister Mei drove the little ghosts to make Su Jing feel that this method is good. If there is a chance in the future, she can leave a few ghosts to do things.


    The kid didn''t know when he would be able to find Naimi''s whereabouts. Su Jing and May were going to go back to Jiang Wu Dog Whip and hand it over to A Jiang and A Bang. Sister Mei was so eager to go with her.


    The three returned to the hotel.


    As soon as I came in, the lights in the room flickered.


    "You guys are back, who is this beauty?" A Jiang came over, and just after the words fell, Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes.


    "fine!"


    "So¡­¡­"


    Su Jing looked at Abang, but found that Abang''s reaction was strange.


    From the time he came in until now, he has not responded at all, and there is no expression on his face!


    "He landed, we came back late." Sister Mei said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Abang twitching quickly, his expression was painful, his body twitched, and some kind of green liquid began to spit out of his mouth, which was very disgusting!


    "Black Dog Whip!"


    May hurriedly took out the black dog whip and handed it to his brother, then took the black dog whip and placed it on the twitching Abang.


    Strange to say, as soon as he put it on, Abang stopped convulsing and vomiting, but he seemed to have fainted.


    "It worked?" May asked in surprise.


    "It''s only temporary, the black dog whip can defend, let people not fall, but they can''t catch it!" Sister Mei said in a deep voice.


    Chapter 0060 Slaying the Imp


    "Pfft!"


    As soon as Sister Mei finished speaking, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body fell down.


    "Miss Mei!"


    May Yue shouted in surprise, and Su Jing took advantage of the situation to catch Sister Mei.


    "Okay, so strong... My kid was discovered by the other party, just... just around here..."


    Sister Mei said intermittently, her face was waxy white, and her dark depression was obviously injured.


    Something must have happened to her little devil!


    "Take good care of her, don''t go out!" Su Jing said, and turned around abruptly and went out.


    As soon as he came out of the hotel, Su Jing saw a black shadow flashing by and quickly disappearing. Although it was only a glimpse, Su Jing still saw it clearly.


    It was the kid who appeared at May''s house before!


    "Chase!"


    Su Jing chased after him instantly.


    Just a few steps after chasing, Su Jing found that someone was following, and the speed was very fast.


    "Kang Tianyou!"


    Obviously, Kuang Tianyou also found the kid and guessed what was going on.


    Kuang Tianyou didn''t say hello to him, just nodded and chased after him.


    Su Jing could only see an afterimage, too fast!


    As a second-generation zombie, Kuang Tianyou''s strongest and most outstanding thing is speed!


    This super speed, Su Jing asked himself, could not compare! However, Su Jingdao is not discouraged, if he draws Shunpo in the future, he may not be slower than Kuang Tianyou.


    But now...


    Seeing the little ghost and Kuang Tianyou getting farther and farther away, Su Jing Chuanzhu suddenly lit up, and the death tyrant outfit was instantly put on.


    Toes lightly on the ground.


    Whoosh.


    Su Jing rushed out!


    There is a limit to the speed of human beings, but putting on the death tyrant outfit and entering the ''death state'' will greatly enhance the body''s lightness and speed. . In short, Su Jing''s speed was greatly enhanced. The whole person is like parkour, the body shuttles quickly, and gradually catches up with Kuang Tianyou and that kid!


    "It''s going around in circles? Has Naimi found it?"


    After observing for a while, Su Jing realized that the kid seemed to be going around in circles on purpose. The kid was the eyes of the head descender. Obviously, Naimi knew that, and naturally he would not let the kid come back to reveal his position!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Kuang Tianyou, who was running, suddenly heard a voice behind him, turned his head subconsciously, and saw a red flame ball of light coming from behind him.


    Kuang Tianyou turned his head subconsciously, the ball of light swept past him, and the scorching burning sensation was very clear.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded in front, followed by a shrill and painful scream.


    "It hurts, it hurts..."

 Chapter 50：

    The kid was on fire, screaming shrilly.


    There was a gust of wind around him, and there were dark clouds above his head, as if it was raining faintly.


    This kid is really awesome!


    Su Jing jumped to catch up with Kuang Tianyou, and at the same time rushed towards the kid with a stride.


    Go forward, draw your knife!


    Swish!


    Hanmang flashed past, Su Jing stopped behind the kid, holding the scabbard with one hand and slowly returning the scabbard with the other.


    "Snapped!"


    After a shallow hit, the kid''s body suddenly split in two and slowly split open, followed by a radiance that flew up and fell into the beads on Su Jing''s wrist!


    40 experience points.


    This kid is awesome!


    The flame gradually went out, and Su Jing turned around.


    Kuang Tianyou looked at him in surprise.


    A black suit with a special shape, with a knife at the waist and crotch.


    He has seen a lot of exorcists, but this style... is the first!


    Suddenly, Kuang Tianyou flashed a thought, and subconsciously blurted out: "Are you undead?"


    Chapter 0061 Undead?


    "What undead?" Hearing Kuang Tianyou blurt out the undead, he was stunned for Su Jing.


    How did you become immortal?


    "Aren''t you?" Looking at Su Jing''s puzzled appearance, Kuang Tianyou was also a little dazed, and explained: "I have also heard about the undead, it is said that zombies were rampant five hundred years ago, and a group of Jinyiwei was ordered to kill them. But they all died, and then they were unexpectedly resurrected for unknown reasons. They are immortal and immortal. It is said that they have the same ability as zombies but they do not **** blood. They are called undead, and they specialize in hunting zombies!"


    "Specialize in hunting zombies? Isn''t this robbing the Ma family''s business?" Su Jing said with a smile. "Wait... That''s not right, you said five hundred years ago? As far as I know, hasn''t the Zombie King been sleeping all the time? Until it bit you a few decades ago and turned you into a second-generation zombie, how come five hundred years ago? There were zombies years ago? And they don''t sound like normal zombies?"


    "Why do you know so much about me?" Kuang Tianyou asked in surprise.


    Su Jing waved his hand, there were zombies five hundred years ago, and there are undead people who specialize in hunting zombies. Is it related to Zhuxian Town in the Song Dynasty, or when did the generals wake up?


    "Why do you think I''m undead?" Su Jing asked.


    "Your knife, I have never seen an exorcist use this kind of weapon, and the undead were all Jin Yiwei before, so..."


    Su Jing glanced down and explained: "My knife is called Shallow Punch, it''s not the embroidered spring knife used by Jin Yiwei, and I''m not undead! If you really want to say it, you can think of me as a **** of death, in this world... it should be It''s unique. By the way, why are you here?"


    "I heard from my colleagues that when Abang and Ajiang came here, they came to have a look. As soon as they got here, they saw that kid running out, and then they chased after seeing it." Kuang Tianyou said.


    "Abang has been shot down, but it should be fine for the time being. That head-turning master is called Naimi. Now that his kid is killed by me, he should be backfired and injured. You can arrange for someone to find him." Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    Su Jing said, and with a slight jump, he left Kuang Tianyou''s sight after a few ups and downs!


    Back at the hotel, May hurriedly gathered around.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I killed Naimi''s kid." Su Jing said casually.


    Abang is still in a coma, and Ajiang is taking care of him.


    Sister Mei was resting on the bed, her face pale, and she seemed a little excited when she heard Su Jing''s words. "Really? If this is the case, Naimi''s strength will be greatly reduced, and there should be no way to cast spells in a short time."


    "The police are looking for Naomi''s whereabouts, and there should be news soon."


    "I''m afraid that even if he finds him, he won''t be able to solve the surrender." Sister Mei said.


    Su Jing glanced at Abang: "If it can''t be solved, it can''t be solved. As long as he puts the black dog whip on his body, he can''t die. Maybe there will be a turning point in the future."


    "Also, although the head descending technique can only be solved by the descending person, if the skill is high and the descending person is already dead, there is still hope that it can be solved at least...the life can be saved." Sister Mei said slowly.


    But that being said, it''s actually not that easy.


    "You go down and open two more rooms." Su Jing said towards Ajiang.


    "Ah? Why me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Uh...I''m going, I''m going, I''m going..."


    His own life was still waiting for the other party to save him. Ajiang turned around and went out and opened two more rooms, one of which was for Ajiang and Abang, and the other was naturally for Su Jing.


    "You stay to take care of Sister Mei, and go find me next door if you have anything!"


    Su Jing said to May and turned to go to the next room.


    Sister Mei''s little devil was injured when an accident happened, and Naimi may not get better, so Su Jing didn''t worry about what would happen at night. After taking a shower, Su Jing wrapped in a towel and came out to rest.


    Su Jing was lying on the bed but did not fall asleep immediately.


    First was Jiurufang Street, then Donglong Island, followed by head down, and now there are undead people. Su Jing felt more and more that this world is not just me and zombies having a date.


    "Five hundred years ago, zombies, Jinyiwei, undead... Hehe, this world is getting more and more interesting."


    Su Jing muttered softly, turned off the light and fell asleep.


    There is a gap between the rich and the poor everywhere. If you have money, you can live in a high-end hotel, and if you have no money, you can live in a low-end hotel.


    There are many small hotels with cheap prices and poor environment. To a certain extent, they can also be called gun rooms. Many young ladies come here to find guests. Of course, the grades are definitely not too high, but basically they are not. Returning empty handed!


    There were two dim red lights in a room.


    Some ambiguous, some gloomy.


    A man was lying on the bed with a pale face and a mouthful of blood beside him.


    It is none other than the evil head descender, Naimi!


    Chapter 0062 Half-Ghost Descends

 Chapter 51：

    The kid who had been raised with blood essence for many years was killed and Naimi was seriously injured. It can be said that years of practice were destroyed. The most annoying thing was that he was going to kill Abang, but the descending technique was stopped. Obviously, the other party also knows how to surrender. master of the head. The policeman, and the exorcist, in the current situation, it is impossible to continue to avenge his sister. However, Naimi was unwilling to give up like this, hatred and anger made him angry, and he thought of the half ghost!


    Half-ghost descending is an evil descending technique that requires killing several people in a row, using their blood to cooperate with the secret technique, and finally smearing the whole body, turning it into a descending technique that turns a half-human into a ghost and the soul goes out of the body.


    Once practiced, it is half human and half ghost.


    It can be invisible and invisible like a ghost, but also want to make people feel real.


    And the power is stronger than ordinary ghosts!


    Only in this way can my injury get better and I can continue to take revenge!


    It''s just... Since then, she has been half-human and half-ghost, making Naimi hesitant.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, the chattering made Naimi upset, she struggled to get up to open the door, and saw a woman with heavy makeup swearing and preparing to leave. She ran for nothing.


    "Do it or not!"


    Looking at this young lady, Naimi felt that her thoughts suddenly became stronger, and she directly took out the money and asked the other party.


    "Do it, of course you do it, do whatever you want!"


    The woman''s eyes lit up, and finally she didn''t run for nothing!


    Naimi stretched out her hand and dragged him directly in, slamming the door shut.


    It didn''t take long for a woman''s voice to be heard inside. Oops, don''t be in such a hurry, take it easy, you hurt me or something like that.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the woman shouted loudly, and then there was no sound.


    This made the neighbors next door a little disappointed. Why did it start to be silent?


    ...


    In his sleep, Su Jing vaguely heard a sound, opened his eyes in a daze, and found that his phone was ringing.


    "Hey."


    "I''m Kuang Tianyou."


    "Is there any news?" Su Jing became more energetic.


    "Not yet, but... I just received news that nine female corpses were found! The distance is not too far, and the time of death is not too far apart. The nine people have no contact at all, except that they are all women! I suspect..."


    "Neimi made it?"


    "Yes, I am investigating the scope of the incident."


    "I see, I''ll contact you later!"


    Su Jing answered and hung up the phone, got up, washed quickly, got dressed and came next door.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and it took a while for May to open the door.


    After Su Jing entered, she found that Sister Mei had woken up, and her face seemed to be better.


    "Is there any descending technique that requires killing nine women in a row?" Su Jing asked directly.


    Sister Mei was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted, I''m afraid something happened, and it was related to Naimi. "He is so badly injured now that he has to kill nine women in a row. He... is preparing to practice Half-Ghost Surrender!"


    "This is a very evil descending technique..." When Sister Mei talked about the descending of the half-ghost, Su Jing could be sure that it was Naimi who did it.


    He took out the phone and called Kuang Tianyou, and it didn''t take long for the call to be connected.


    "Have you found anything?"


    "Yes, but it''s too late. We found a hotel in a hotel full of all kinds of things for bowing, but the person has disappeared."


    "Don''t look for it!" Su Jing said solemnly. "He has practiced an evil descending technique, and I''m afraid he will find him soon!"


    "Then I''ll go right away."


    Su Jing hung up the phone noncommittally, and the knock on the door rang.


    May walked over to open the door, Su Jinggang wanted to remind her to be careful, the door was already open.


    "Abang, you''re awake, are you alright?"


    May shouted in surprise and joy.


    Standing outside the door is Abang, who was in a coma before landing.


    Abang walked in without saying a word, and suddenly... the hand behind his back was raised, holding a fruit knife in his hand, and stabbed it fiercely towards May!


    May didn''t think that Abang would kill himself and was stunned on the spot. When he reacted, the fruit knife was already in front of him. He subconsciously shouted and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a breeze. Seeing Su Jing standing in front of him, he grabbed Abang''s wrist.


    "boom!"


    Su Jing fiercely raised his leg and kicked, and A Bang instantly stepped back and hit the wall. However, as if he didn''t know the pain at all, he got up and rushed over again.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    Su Jing strode over, waving his fingers quickly on his chest, and then lightly.


    In an instant, as if there was a strange force grabbing Abang''s arm, it directly made him turn his hands behind his back, kneeling on the ground with a thud, leaning forward and pressing his head against the ground.


    "The black dog whip is gone."


    May glanced at Abang and found that the black dog whip on his body was gone.


    In other words, he dropped again.


    Chapter 0063 Spicy Eyes


    "Oops, my brother!"


    Abang''s black dog whip disappeared again and landed again, and Ajiang, who was in the same room with him...


    With a shout, May May hurried out and came to Abang and Ajiang''s room. The door of the room was open, but Ajiang was not there.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    May ran out worried, only to see the direction of the elevator in the corridor, A Jiang''s big bald head staggered over, still carrying... breakfast?


    "Brother, where have you been? Abang has an accident." May hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 52：

    "I went to buy breakfast. What happened to Abang? He was fine when I went out." Ajiang was stunned for a moment, and followed May to hurriedly come to the room.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the fruit knife on the ground and Abang kneeling on the ground with his hands behind his back.


    Even though he couldn''t move, he pressed his head against the ground and seemed to want to get up.


    "What, what happened?"


    "Just now he came to knock on the door himself, and then tried to kill me with a knife. Fortunately, Su Jing saved me! His black dog whip is gone." May explained.


    "Impossible, I clearly put it away for him." A Jiang explained: "When I went out, the black dog whip was still well placed on him."


    "Half ghost descends."


    "It''s honey!"


    Su Jing and Sister Mei spoke almost at the same time.


    Naimi, who has become a half-ghost, can''t be seen by ordinary people at all, and can easily take away the black dog whip on Ajiang''s body, and...it should be after Ajiang leaves!


    Su Jing took out a shallow punch and left the room.


    There was no one in the corridor, and it was unusually quiet.


    Looking left and right, I didn''t find Naimi, but since Naimi has practiced Half-Ghost Submission and started to drive Abang to assassinate, then he must be nearby, not to mention his serial killings, his identity has been exposed, he must think A quick solution.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, May''s shout came from behind, Su Jing turned around and went in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw A Jiang lying on the ground with the fruit knife stuck on the ground just now.


    Immediately after, Su Jing noticed a naked man looking at him with a ferocious face!


    It''s honey!


    Obviously, A Jiang, May and Sister Mei can''t see Naimi!


    At this time, Naimi''s soul was out of body, half human and half ghost.


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, Nai Mi flew over directly.


    Su Jing held a shallow punch, and when Naimi rushed over, he moved!


    bass!


    With a shallow punch, the sword light flashed, and it slashed towards Naimi in an instant!


    quick.


    too fast.


    Nai Mi didn''t expect Su Jing to draw the knife so fast, and he slashed straight to the front door. It was too late to stop, Naimi tried hard to hide.


    Puchi!


    The blade slashed, and a few floors of thick smoke appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah ah ah..." A painful cry suddenly sounded in the room.


    Although others can''t see it, they can hear that Naimi is injured.


    "My hand, you actually cut off my hand, I want you to die!" A gloomy voice sounded, and the room was filled with gloomy wind out of thin air.


    Nai Mi, clutching her broken arm, rushed towards Su Jing again with a grim face.


    Su Jing''s expression did not change, and he held another slash with the knife in one hand.


    Nai Mi was ready, she avoided her arm and grabbed it towards Su Jing, Su Jing raised her hand and snorted coldly.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    A red flame light cannon burst out from the palm of the hand, and with a bang, it hit Naimi, and Naimi screamed, and the whole person flew to the wall by the bed.


    The raging flames burned on Naimi''s body, but it didn''t disappear.


    Seeing Nai Mi struggling to escape from the wall, Su Jing jumped onto the bed with a stride, and stabbed it hard with a shallow punch.


    Puchi!


    A shallow punch pierced into Naimi''s chest, and with the flames, you could clearly see the incomparable pain on Naimi''s expression.


    Holding the handle of the knife and hooking it upwards, the shallow blow instantly slashed Naimi''s body, and Naimi was cut in two.


    "He... is he dead?"


    Sister Mei asked in a low voice.


    Su Jing lowered his head and glanced at it. He jumped up too fast just now, and Sister Mei didn''t have time to leave, so... Su Jing was standing on top of Sister Mei at this time.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing turned around and jumped down, returning the knife to its sheath.


    "Naimi is dead? You...why didn''t you let him release Abang''s surrender?" May asked in a stunned moment.


    "Spicy eyes!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    "What, what?"


    "What hot eyes?"


    May was stunned, not knowing what was going on.


    It was Sister Mei who responded. "When the half-ghost is released, it must be naked, and the same is true when the soul is out of the body. Su Jing should have yin and yang eyes to see, so..."


    When Sister Mei said this, in May, she realized why Su Jing said hot eyes.


    Seeing that picture, it is estimated that no one can stand it, and it is no wonder that he just killed him if he didn''t want to talk nonsense!


    Chapter 0064 Comatose star


    Although he knew that the current atmosphere was serious, but after he understood what this hot eye meant, May still couldn''t help but want to laugh, mainly because Su Jing''s words were too funny.


    Spicy eyes!


    Think about that picture...it''s really ''spicy eyes''!

 Chapter 53：

    "Send A Jiang and A Bang to the hospital first. I''ll ask if Naimi''s body has been found." Su Jing ordered and called Kuang Tianyou.


    At this time, Kuang Tianyou has arrived.


    After briefly explaining the situation, Kuang Tianyou was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect such a sorcery to exist. Half-human, half-ghost, like a ghost, he can do things that only humans can do! For example, the black dog whip, restraining the drop technique, even if an ordinary kid wants to take it off, it can''t be done, but Naimi can do it.


    "That''s the way it is. This matter is temporarily resolved. The murderer must be Naimi, but this report... I''m afraid it''s not that easy to write." Su Jing said towards Kuang Tianyou.


    "got used to!"


    Kuang Tianyou shrugged. His situation is so special. As a police officer with the highest crime detection rate in the police station, how to write such a bizarre thing is acceptable. He is very experienced in this kind of report.


    "That''s it, I still have some aftermath things to deal with. If you find Naimi''s body or related information about the head-dropping technique, let me know and call!"


    Su Jing and May took them to the hospital.


    A Jiang''s injury is not serious, the knife didn''t stab the victim, and he will be fine for a while. As for A Bang... After wearing the black dog whip again, the person is sober, but the descending technique still remains as long as the black dog is brought. You don''t have to worry about the danger to your life if you say the dog whip, and Sister Mei also said that when she gets better, she will go to Thailand and find a way to help Abang. As for the money, Su Jingdao couldn''t tell. After all, he was injured and hospitalized, and now he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get the money.


    But he couldn''t run anyway, so Su Jingdao wasn''t worried.


    May stayed in the hospital to take care of his brother, while Su Jing took a taxi home.


    After returning home, Su Jing took a short rest and started exercising. In the middle of the exercise, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling came.


    It seems that the misunderstanding from the sisters has been solved.


    "You came just in time, come, sit on me!" Su Jing greeted.


    "What about the two of you, okay?"


    "What''s wrong, I think my strength is still weaker."


    Strength determines the strength and speed of the slash. If the speed can be faster, Naimi can''t dodge the first slash. Speaking of which, Naimi also contributed 40 experience points, not too high or too low, which is not bad.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling looked at each other and sat on Su Jing''s body.


    The muscles in Su Jing''s arms were tense, and the push-ups started, ups and downs...


    While exercising, Su Jing told them about Naimi. Mao You and Ma Xiaoling were a little surprised when they heard that someone could practice this sorcery.


    "By the way, how is your study abroad?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    "The end of the year..." Mao You whispered.


    "The end of the year? It won''t be long, less than two months." Su Jing said.


    "Yes, it should be able to catch up with the completion of your house decoration." Mao worried.


    "Yeah!" Su Jing responded without speaking.


    After exercising, I took a shower and ate a meal together. As it got late, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling went back.


    They both study in different places, and I am afraid that the cost of studying abroad will be very large...


    money!


    Su Jing sighed secretly and went out with his coat.


    Hospital.


    Ah Jiang''s ward.


    When Su Jing came, May was sitting next to him, and the nurse seemed to be checking Ajiang''s condition. Finding a place to sit at random, Su Jing glanced at the nurse.


    In a pure white nurse uniform, her figure is relatively tall, and her appearance cannot be said to be too outstanding, but ... a looser clothes like a nurse uniform can protrude so much, so it is conceivable that the size should not be small!


    "It''s all right."


    The nurse said to Ajiang, then turned her head and nodded towards May and Su Jingjing. When she saw Su Jing, the nurse was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and turned to go out.


    "I heard that there is a big star living in this hospital. He is completely healthy, but he just doesn''t wake up. He has been in a coma for several months. When I went out to buy things, I found that there are many fans waiting here." May said casually, sitting next to Su Jing.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you know which ward you are in?"


    "It''s in the intensive care unit upstairs. That nurse was actually taking care of her just now." May said.


    "I went to see."


    Su Jing said and got up and went out.


    Don''t look at Su Jing''s inexperience before, but the experience of this period of time plus the fact that he has learned a lot of basic knowledge from Ma Xiaoling, it is impossible for a person to be in a coma for such a long time when his body functions are completely normal. Possibly evil.


    This is a star, should be... rich, right?


    The fact that a star is in a coma and hospitalized is big news in itself, and there must be many reporters. With so many fans, it goes without saying that the guards must be very strict.


    After Su Jing came out, he went upstairs to take a look when no one directly entered death mode.


    When I came to the stairs, I saw more than a dozen girls sitting on the stairs with flowers and gifts in their hands. They should be fans of the big star.


    Su Jing shook his head, chasing stars is no problem but he can''t be too blind.


    With a little more force on the toes, the body suddenly rose into the air, and directly passed the group of fans and went upstairs.


    Intensive care unit.


    No one was seen at the door, Su Jing pushed the door and went in directly.


    In the ward, a man was lying on the bed, and a nurse was checking the situation next to him.


    Hearing the door rang, the nurse turned to look.


    "why you?"


    The nurse was a little surprised.


    Su Jing was also a little surprised. This is the nurse he saw before, but he was not surprised by this, but... She could see herself!


    Another yin and yang eye?


    How can such a strange thing feel like it has become commonplace?


    Chapter 0065 Little Nurse with Yin-Yang Eyes


    "Why are you dressed like this? Also, this is an intensive care unit, and others are not allowed to come in," the nurse said.


    "No one saw me come in, except you!" Su Jing said lightly, and came over to look at the star. "Do you have yin and yang eyes?"

 Chapter 54：

    "How did you know?" the nurse asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise how can you see me."


    "You...you''re dead?" the nurse asked in surprise.


    "Do you look like I''m dead? I''m just doing errands."


    "You''re not dead? But, just said...you, who are you?" the nurse asked curiously.


    "Death!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Death, death... the **** of death?" The nurse was startled, and subconsciously hid at the door.


    Looking at Su Jing''s dark figure. "You, are you here to take his soul? Is he dying?"


    "How long has he been in a coma?" Su Jing turned his head and asked.


    "Three months."


    "everything is normal?"


    "Well, everything is normal except that I didn''t wake up, but..." The nurse hesitated.


    Su Jing turned his head: "But what?"


    "When I was on the night shift... I seemed to have seen him. He seemed to be with a girl. I was too scared to find out," the nurse said.


    "Is that so..."


    "Are you still on duty at night?"


    "On duty!" the nurse nodded.


    "I''m coming to see you tonight."


    "Looking for me? Don''t, don''t, why are you looking for me, I don''t want to die!" The nurse shook her head quickly, and she hurriedly moved away when she saw Su Jing approaching, but Su Jing opened the door and went out! As soon as I came out, I saw a man in a suit and leather shoes in the corridor seeming to be talking to the doctor. It sounded like it was about the star. This should be the agent of the star, right? Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth, turned around but entered the ward again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The nurse was taken aback by Su Jing''s return.


    "You... why are you back?"


    "Lend me the pen and paper." After Su Jing finished speaking, he took the pen and paper from the nurse and wrote a sentence, then tore it off and turned to leave.


    "Doctor, when will he wake up? If he doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid I will be hospitalized..." The agent said impatiently to the doctor, suddenly feeling someone tap his pocket, but there was no one around. Ah, subconsciously took out his pocket, the agent was stunned.


    There is something!


    Take it out, it''s a piece of paper!


    But he remembered very clearly that there was absolutely no way there could be anything in this pocket.


    Open the note with a sentence written on it.


    "Find me if you want him to wake up."


    Below is a phone number.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The agent looked around suspiciously, and the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, Su Jing had already gone downstairs, put away the dead tyrant outfit and returned to A Jiang''s ward.


    "If there was a way to wake him up, we would have done it long ago. The current situation is that we don''t know why he is unconscious, but don''t worry, we will do our best!" The doctor assured, but the agent People didn''t listen at all.


    Where did the note come from, why was it in my pocket, I felt someone slapped me just now, is it a ghost?


    And the above content, can it really make him wake up?


    "I see, I still have something to do, let''s go first!" The agent said to the doctor, and then hurriedly turned and left.


    After coming out of the hospital and returning to his car, the agent took out a note with some hesitation.


    It was weird, and it scared him a little.


    But the star he brought has been in a coma, and he has no choice. If he can wake up, he can try any method! No matter who did this, you can leave a note and leave a number for yourself, you should... be sure? Taking a deep breath, the agent took out the phone and called according to the number.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    As soon as the call was connected, the agent stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    "Two million, I''ll wake him up!"


    "What... what?" The agent was startled. "Two million! Why should I trust you!"


    "Tomorrow you bring money, he wakes up... I will ask you for money."


    "real?"


    "Tomorrow you''ll find out, and... take the money with you, don''t waste my time!"


    After speaking, the phone hung up.


    After hesitating for a long time, the agent decided to give it a try.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Although two million is a bit more, as long as the star can wake up, the money will be earned back sooner or later, not to mention that this is to save him, and the money does not have to be paid by himself!


    Start the car, the broker intends to withdraw money first.


    Su Jing put down the phone, looked at May and said with a smile, "The star upstairs must have been haunted by ghosts and didn''t wake up."


    "Oh." May nodded again and again, and it really was the star upstairs.


    Two million!


    This is too exaggerated. May feels that he may not be able to earn two million in his lifetime!


    After staying in the ward for a while, we went out for dinner together. Watching the time pass little by little, it was slowly approaching midnight!


    The whole hospital was quiet, making people feel a sense of depression that they didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Going up the stairs, Su Jing came to the star''s ward.


    Pushing the door in, the lights in the ward were not turned on.


    Under the moonlight, the nurse could be seen sitting on the chair next to her, and when she saw Su Jing coming in, the nurse suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 55：

    "You, you really came." The nurse said tremblingly.


    Su Jing smiled: "You''re scared? Don''t worry, although I''m a **** of death, I''m not the same as the **** of death you know. Simply put, I''m also a living person!"


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course it''s true, if you don''t believe it... come and touch it!"


    The nurse stepped forward boldly and slowly, and her hand... touched Su Jing''s chest.


    "Really!"


    "Your chest is so hard!"


    The nurse said excitedly.


    "Nonsense, I''m not a woman!" Su Jing pointed at the star with a black line and said, "Has he come out?"


    "No, I didn''t see it. It should be the time, right? It seemed like a little when I saw him before!" The nurse thought for a while and said.


    ...


    PS: The first story of "Midnight", nurse Ye Yuqing.


    Chapter 0066 Underworld Death


    It''s just past twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, and there''s still an hour left. It''s a waste of time to wait here. Su Jing thought about it for a while and said to the nurse, "Will you go out with me? This is a hospital, and there should be a lot of ghosts in normal times. Since they''re here, they''ll take it in!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The nurse shouted in a daze, and was dragged out by Su Jing.


    A hospital can be said to be a place of life and death, where life is born and life is lost.


    In general, there are still more deaths, so the hospital is also a place where evil things happen frequently, and the yin is slightly heavy.


    Many people will feel a sense of depression when entering the hospital, especially when combined with the unique smell of the hospital, it will make people feel very uncomfortable! In the hospital at night, this feeling is even stronger. I don¡¯t know if it is to save money. There are very few people on night shifts, and many places do not turn on the lights. It feels quiet and eerie! After walking a few steps, the nurse suddenly grabbed her arm. Su Jing followed his gaze and saw a man appearing in the distance.


    It seems to have its own light-emitting function, which is eerie.


    He also showed a terrifying smile at Su Jing and the nurse, and went straight...floating over.


    "This... This is a patient who was brought in during the day. I heard that it was Young and Dangerous. He was slashed during a fight. I didn''t expect..." The nurse whispered in fear.


    "brush!"


    With a flash of cold light, the nurse noticed that the ghost gradually lit up, turned into starlight and flew towards Su Jing''s wrist. Turning his head in surprise, he found that a knife appeared in Su Jing''s hand at some point!


    Simply and neatly, behead directly!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s go, keep looking for ghosts!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    "oh oh¡­¡­"


    The nurse reacted and moved forward, but did not let go of Su Jing''s arm.


    "How old are you?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    "Me? I''m twenty-three." The nurse replied stunned.


    "I''m not asking about age."


    "..."


    "35...F." The nurse glanced at it in a low voice and whispered.


    "No wonder it feels so obvious!" Su Jing whispered but did not continue on this topic.


    It has to be said that the hospital is indeed a good place.


    In less than an hour after turning around, Su Jing had already dealt with six ghosts.


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 50


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Hit


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Experience: 300/500


    Number of draws: 0


    Su Jing felt that if he had nothing to do a few more times, the upgrade should be very fast.


    "Let me go, I''ve been playing with you for so long, you should let me go back." A man''s voice suddenly came from a distance, feeling the nurse''s hand tightening slightly, Su Jing knew that it should be the master .


    "I let you go, who let me go?"


    "You gave 16 concerts, I watched 16 of them, and finally died on your stage. In short, you are mine now!"


    "Why!"


    "Just because I like you!"


    The quarrel intensified, and Su Jing and the nurse had already seen them.


    The man leaned against the corner with a depressed look on his face.


    Opposite him stood a girl with dyed hair, looking fierce.


    "What are you looking at! Let''s gouge out your eyeballs!"


    Seeing Su Jing and the nurse looking over here, the girl was vicious and domineering.


    The nurse stepped back slightly in fear, Su Jing motioned the nurse to let go of herself and walked over slowly.


    "It''s you who pestered him to keep him from waking up, right? It sounds pitiful, but people and ghosts have different paths, give you a chance to leave him by yourself, otherwise..."


    "Leave him? Why, I like him, I just want him to accompany me!" The girl snorted. "You''d better not meddle in your own business, otherwise I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 56：

    "Are you sure?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The girl didn''t say anything, but just rushed towards Su Jing fiercely.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the cold light suddenly flashed.


    The light hit slowly returned to the sheath, and the girl''s body suddenly turned into a radiance and drilled into the beads.


    "You can go back. If you can remember when you wake up, ask your agent to prepare the money." Su Jing said to the frightened star.


    "You, who are you?" The star asked tremblingly...


    "Me? I''m the **** of death!"


    "Bold, dare to pretend to be the **** of death!"


    A scolding sounded suddenly, the lights in the corridor were suddenly extinguished, and a gloomy and oppressive breath filled the air. After a while, the lights came on again, and two people appeared in front of Su Jing.


    The black tunic has an air of majesty!


    "You''re so brave, you dare to take away the soul in our jurisdiction and pretend to be the **** of death, are you... looking for death?" One of them scolded sharply.


    Su Jing frowned.


    Pretending to be Death, their jurisdiction?


    This should be the **** of death in the underworld, right?


    I had a date with a zombie. There was already an underworld, and there was a **** of death, but I didn''t expect to meet here, and the other party looked like a bad person!


    "First of all, I''m not pretending to be a **** of death. I was originally a **** of death, but I''m different from you. Second, your tone made me very uncomfortable." Su Jing said lightly.


    "The unhappy one is still to come. You secretly collected your soul to pretend to be the **** of death, and I will take you to the underworld to investigate!"


    The **** of death who had spoken before snorted coldly and charged directly towards Su Jing.


    Arrest me for investigation?


    Then you have to have this ability!


    Looking at the **** of death rushing over, Su Jing raised a sneer.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The golden light lit up, and the rope-shaped light rope jumped out instantly.


    In an instant, he entangled the Shinigami who was rushing towards him, and the paralyzing effect attached to the rope made him instantly fall to the ground and twitch. His companion was amazed and subconsciously prepared to come over to help. As a result, as soon as he moved, he felt a strong wind blow, and the knife... stood in front of his eyes.


    "You move... I''ll kill you!"


    Su Jing held a low voice and said in a cold voice.


    For a while, that **** of death did not dare to act rashly!


    Su Jing held the rope in one hand, a **** of death was lying on the ground twitching, holding a shallow punch in the other hand, the **** of death didn''t move at all.


    This change made the nurses and the stars completely frightened.


    "You still want to investigate me for this little skill? I seem to... overestimate you." Su Jing said lightly.


    Chapter 0067 Almost killed the **** of death


    "I seem to... overestimate you!"


    The two gods of death mentioned in this sentence were embarrassed and angry. The one on the ground gritted his teeth and roared and struggled to get up, but the other **** of death who was pointed at by the shallow beating suddenly moved.


    As the **** of death in the underworld, being so despised by people, he is still a fake **** of death, is it tolerable or unbearable!


    The God of Death suddenly bent over and dodged aside, kicking Su Jing''s waist.


    Su Jing turned his wrist, and the shallow hit changed from a forward grip to a reverse grip and slashed down. The Death God didn''t react slowly, and he was able to change his moves before his legs were stretched out. He grabbed Su Jing''s wrist with both hands and wanted to grab the knife.


    "Want to take my knife?" Su Jing sneered and suddenly exerted force. In an instant, the **** of death on the ground was directly pulled up and smashed towards his companion. The companion hurriedly stopped his hands to pick it up. At the same time, Su Jing''s voice had already rang. up.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    boom!


    The red artillery directly hit the death **** who was dragged out by the rope, and the huge force instantly shook them out at the same time, and the flames instantly filled the air.


    pain!


    The burning pain made the two death gods feel the crisis, and immediately tried to put out the flame, but found that the flame seemed to be very stubborn, and the speed of extinguishing was very slow!


    The **** of death in the underworld is actually a **** of death who performed well during his lifetime and became a **** of death after death.


    To a certain extent, they are also ghosts, but they are officially recognized. They are stronger and know how to practice. Of course, they also have some special abilities that are different from ordinary ghosts. Ordinary flames, even talisman fires, are actually difficult to cause fatal damage to them, perhaps because becoming a **** of death has a certain resistance. But this fire is different!


    Watching Su Jing slash over with a knife.


    The two gods of death dodged in an instant, and they turned their spiritual energy to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    His face was disgraced, and his clothes were burnt to tatters.


    The two gods of death looked at each other, and they could see the alertness in each other''s eyes.


    This guy seems unusual!


    "Who the **** are you!" shouted one of the reapers.


    "Who am I, you can find out for yourself!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the death tyrant was suddenly put on.


    Looking at the slender black suit, the two gods of death felt inexplicably...their uniforms...so ugly!


    Of course, the thought was only fleeting.


    Because Su Jing has moved!


    boom!


    The **** of death who spoke was kicked and flew out in an instant, fell heavily on the ground and glide far away.


    Covering his chest, Death''s face was so pale that he couldn''t get up.


    quick!

 Chapter 57：

    too fast!


    Although he saw that Su Jing was about to move, he didn''t see clearly how Su Jing came to him.


    "careful!"


    He shouted to remind his companions, but unfortunately the reminder was too slow!


    After kicking him away, Su Jing''s backhand was a stab, and the shallow blow instantly pierced into the belly of the **** of death!


    "stop!"


    The **** of death shouted and slammed a palm towards Su Jing.


    boom!


    Su Jing was slapped on the body and shook slightly.


    He drew his sword and stepped back, and the **** of death had already rushed over to support his companion.


    "How dare you injure the God of Death, you wait..." After he said a cruel sentence, he turned around and jumped with his companions and disappeared.


    Su Jing looked down at himself.


    That palm just now was very interesting, as if it was purely spiritual energy. Although he saw the opponent''s movements, he couldn''t escape.


    However, it stands to reason that such an attack should be strong.


    After all, it is the **** of death, how can you come out to enforce the law and catch ghosts without any ability? However, he only felt a slight sway, and there was a feeling of being hit, but he was not injured, and he didn''t even feel much pain.


    Is... the reason for the death tyrant outfit?


    In "Grim Reaper", the death tyrant outfit seems to have no additional energy other than just a uniform and an identity logo. But his death tyrant outfit is obviously different. It can improve his speed and agility, and maybe... also has a certain defense ability?


    It''s just a pity...


    I am afraid that the knife failed to kill the **** of death, and I don''t know if killing the **** of death will have experience points!


    As for trouble, there will definitely be trouble, but he is not too worried.


    there is always a solution to a problem!


    As soon as these two gods of death come up, they are going to arrest and investigate themselves. What''s more, if you want to upgrade, you will inevitably have to grab business with the underworld, even if there is no conflict now, it will happen in the future, sooner or later! Since he can''t avoid it, and he doesn''t intend to compromise, then there is nothing to think about!


    Dead tyrant outfit, shallow fight and put away.


    Su Jing turned to look at the star and the nurse.


    "When will you wake up?"


    "I...I can''t go back until dawn," the star said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Okay, go and do your own thing."


    "oh oh¡­¡­"


    The star nodded again and again and turned away. He didn''t expect that he could cause so many things just by asking one question.


    "Have you seen these two guys before?" Su Jing asked the nurse.


    The nurse shook her head: "No, no, it''s the first time I''ve seen them. Are they... the gods of death?"


    "It''s just the **** of death in the underworld." Su Jing replied casually. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Me? My name is Ye Qing."


    "This is my phone number. If you encounter any trouble in this area, you can call me anytime!" Su Jing smiled and handed the business card over.


    The other party took over and nodded again and again.


    "Do you mind if I stay with you for a while?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Dang, of course I don''t mind."


    Ye Qing didn''t dare to stay on duty by herself now, and she was very curious about Su Jing.


    Not only because of his handsome looks, but also because of his identity and ability.


    At first he said that he was the **** of death, but Ye Qing thought it was the **** of death from the underworld, but he didn''t expect the **** of death from the underworld to appear, and this was their territory, and Su Jing had to be arrested. What I didn''t expect was that the two gods of death were not Su Jing''s opponents at all. They were the gods of death in the underworld. Who wouldn''t be afraid if they heard it? Su Jing almost killed them! The two sat at the reception desk and chatted without a word. Su Jing suddenly realized that there are still comics by Crayon Shin-chan in this world, and they are... Ye Qing''s!


    Before you know it, the sky... has dawned!


    After the two gods of death left, they never reappeared.


    Chapter 0068 Celebrating Drunkenness


    Su Jing went out to buy breakfast, brought a copy to Ye Qing, and then returned to A Jiang''s ward.


    May had already woken up, and had breakfast together and asked about what happened last night, Su Jingdao didn''t say much, just said that everything went well.


    It didn''t take long for other nurses to go to work one after another, and soon the whole hospital seemed to be boiling. You don''t need to go out to inquire at all to know that the big star who had been sleeping for several months suddenly woke up. Nurses, doctors, including his agent, all came and hurried to see the physical condition of the big star.


    "Wake up! I really woke up!"


    The broker looked down at his bag, which contained two million in cash.


    "Do you remember anything?" the agent asked towards the big star.


    The big star thought about it and said, "Remember a sentence, let you prepare the money! Did you bring the money? I will be responsible for the money."


    "Take it, take it."


    The agent nodded again and again, turned around and came out and broadcast the number.


    The voice of the phone rang, and the agent followed the voice in confusion, and soon saw a handsome man standing in the corridor, showing him a faint smile. The agent froze for a moment and walked over: "Yes, is it you?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing shook the ringing phone and said, "Have you brought the money?"


    "Bring it, bring it."


    Although the manager was surprised by Su Jing''s appearance, he didn''t doubt it and was about to hand over the bag.


    Su Jing opened it and took a look, it was full of money. He didn''t bother to count how many there were. Anyway, the agent shouldn''t have the guts to lie to himself.


    "Remember my phone number, you can call me if you are in trouble!" Su Jing said, and turned around and left with his bag.


    "By the way, you, what''s your name?" the agent hurriedly shouted.


    "Su Jing, Suzhou''s Su, the scenery is Jing!"

 Chapter 58：

    With the money in hand, Su Jing told May to leave the hospital.


    First, I went to the bank to open two accounts and deposited them, each one million.


    After that, Su Jing went home.


    He was also a little sleepy after he hadn''t slept all night, and when he got home, he lay down on the bed and slept.


    When I woke up, it was almost noon, and my stomach was growling. After simply getting some food, Su Jing began to exercise.


    Surprisingly, there was no business or trouble for the next period of time. The two gods of death did not appear last time either. Apart from exercising, Su Jing was with Mao You and Ma Xiaoling.


    The renovation of the villa is going faster than expected, and a month later... the villa has been renovated.


    After paying the wages and buying the furniture, Su Jing found that he had no money again.


    "Let''s go to the villa today? Celebrate the decoration of the villa?"


    Mao You asked excitedly while holding Su Jing''s arm.


    "Okay." Su Jing replied with a smile.


    "I''m going shopping with Xiaoling, you can go straight there later." Mao You responded excitedly, pulled Ma Xiaoling and left directly.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head, and simply packed up his things. Although I don''t plan to live there for the time being, I still need to take some things. After cleaning up, Su Jing went directly to the villa.


    When they got there, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling hadn''t come back.


    Su Jing admired the villa for himself.


    The huge door wall, after entering, is the lawn and garden, quiet and fragrant, a long path, and a fountain in the middle.


    A two-story western-style building stands, with a garage on the left and an open-air swimming pool on the right.


    Needless to say, there are six rooms on the upper and lower floors, as well as a basement!


    This basement was originally there, but it was basically useless. During the renovation, Su Jing had someone remodel it, and it may be used in the future.


    It didn''t take long for Mao You and Ma Xiaoling to come back, carrying large and small bags.


    First, like Su Jing, he visited the villa with great interest, and Mao You reserved the room next to Su Jing before starting to cook.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling were busy in the kitchen for about an hour.


    All kinds of food and wine have been placed on the table.


    "Celebrate the decoration of your villa, today...you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk!"


    Mao You raised his glass.


    "You really don''t get drunk!" Su Jing said with a smile, and the three began to eat and drink.


    The originally quiet villa gradually became lively.


    Laughter.


    "It''s almost time, it''s not too early for you two to go back."


    Su Jing said when he was full of wine and food, and it was getting late.


    "I''m not going back!" Mao You said in confusion. "We told Uncle Qiu that we''re going to leave soon. Tell him that we went out with our classmates late, and we won''t be going back today!"


    "Not going back?"


    "yes."


    "Okay then, I''ll go to the toilet." Su Jing said and turned around to go to the bathroom.


    Mao You had to pour the wine only to find that the wine was all drunk. "No!" Mao You muttered, and suddenly found a solitary bottle of red wine on the wine cabinet next to him.


    "This is the bottle from Su Jing''s family, what''s the use of just putting it here, it''s better to drink it!" Mao You smiled and took it up, opened it, and poured it on each of the three.


    "Maoyou, you really plan to..."


    Ma Xiaoling bumped into Mao You and asked hesitantly.


    Mao You nodded: "Yes, the villa has been renovated, let''s... leave soon, this is the best time."


    "But aren''t you afraid? You give yourself to him, and then you leave, you are not afraid..."


    "No, he won''t forget me!"


    Mao You said firmly.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head and said nothing, and followed Mao You to drink slowly.


    "Hey, this wine seems to be very special, why is it so strong, I feel like..."


    Mao You felt a little confused as he drank, his body softened, he turned to look at Ma Xiaoling, and found that Ma Xiaoling was already lying on the sofa and seemed to be drunk.


    "Xiaoling, Xiaoling..."


    After Mao You shouted a few times, he heard Ma Xiaoling muttering about heat or something in a daze.


    "What did you do?" Su Jing just came back at this time.


    "You''re back, Xiaoling seems to be drunk, you help me take her to the room to rest." Mao You shook his head and said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing didn''t expect the two of them to get drunk so quickly, and went to hug Ma Xiaoling. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaoling''s reaction was particularly intense, and her hands hooked around his neck.


    Chapter 0069 The accident after waking up!


    "Don''t move around, how can you be so dishonest when you''re drunk!"


    Su Jing hugged Ma Xiaoling and was about to put her in the room on the first floor, but Ma Xiaoling was not honest at all and moved around.


    After entering the room, Su Jing put Ma Xiaoling down and helped her cover the quilt and was ready to go out.


    "hot¡­¡­"


    Su Jing shook his head and helped her cover it again, but... it was still opened.


    "Never mind you, you won''t catch a cold in this weather anyway." Su Jing muttered, turned around and closed the door!


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking!"


    As soon as Su Jing came back and sat down, Mao You rushed over and went directly into his arms, holding the wine glass and handing it to Su Jing.

 Chapter 59：

    "You really..."


    Shaking his head, Su Jing was about to drink, but suddenly found... the wine bottle on the table looked a little familiar.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at the wine cabinet.


    "Damn, did you drink this bottle of wine?"


    "Is there any problem with this wine?" Mao You asked in confusion.


    Su Jing said dumbly: "This was given to me by King, with added ingredients. Why didn''t you ask me if you wanted to drink it?"


    "Added ingredients? No wonder I feel so hot, but...what does it matter? Anyway, I think I''ll give myself to you tonight!"


    "Su Jing, I don''t regret giving myself to you. Although we are going to separate, I will wait for you. I will definitely, never fall in love with other men. You...don''t forget me!"


    After Mao You finished speaking quietly, the whole person suddenly threw himself on Su Jing''s body, and the hot lips were already kissing him!


    Originally, Su Jing was thinking about how to wake Mao You, but her words made Su Jing stunned for a moment. Afterwards, Su Jing began to take the initiative to ask for it. The temperature in the living room seemed to become hot, and there were bursts of strange sounds. Su Jing violently picked up Mao You, who had been frank with him, and walked into a nearby room.


    The door is closed.


    As soon as the two of them lay down, Mao You took the initiative to turn over and ride up and grope...


    After a while, I heard a painful groan, and then slowly turned into one after another moan...


    The sun shines in through the window, and the warm feeling wakes Su Jing from his sleep.


    Before opening his eyes, he felt someone in his arms, an arm resting on his body. Raising his hand to caress, Su Jing, who closed his eyes, slowly climbed to the peak along his arm and moved.


    Recalling the madness last night, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel a little restless. He lowered his head and kissed the person in his arms by feeling, and moved his hands up and down.


    The people in his arms seemed to resist, some resisted, and some catered.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams suddenly sounded from behind and startled Su Jing. After opening his eyes, he was stunned.


    The person in his arms was not Mao You at all, but Ma Xiaoling.


    Turning his head subconsciously, he saw Mao You''s expression of surprise, looking at him in awe!


    What happened to this Nima?


    Su Jing hurriedly released Ma Xiaoling and said to Mao You, "I thought it was you!"


    "Do you remember what happened last night?"


    "We were drinking, you said...the wine was added, and then...we...why is Xiaoling here? Also..." Looking at Ma Xiaoling who was sleeping, Mao You didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing frowned and thought for a while, and remembered.


    "I know what''s going on. You and Xiaoling should have both drank at the bar. After we... finished, Xiaoling came in. That''s what she was like when she came. I didn''t take off her clothes, and I didn''t do anything to her. What, maybe they just slept together!"


    What hasn''t this done?


    Just kissed and touched.


    "Xiaoling hasn''t woken up yet, let''s go out first, otherwise she will probably go crazy." Mao You hesitated and said to Su Jing, who nodded.


    The two left lightly, seeing that Ma Xiaoling was not awake, then closed the door and returned to the living room.


    After the door closed, the sleeping Ma Xiaoling''s eyelids blinked slightly, and then returned to normal.


    in the living room.


    Su Jing and Mao You put on their clothes and sat in the living room with a dull atmosphere for a while.


    Who would have thought that Ma Xiaoling would suddenly come in in the middle of the night, and when she woke up, the three of them slept together. But fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise Mao You wouldn''t know what to do.


    "It''s cheap for you." Mao You muttered towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing put his arms around Mao You and pouted: "I didn''t do anything, let alone I don''t blame me for this. Who knew you would drink that bottle of wine. If you could drink it, I would have brought it here, so why put it there."


    "Is that my fault?" Mao You snorted.


    Su Jing suddenly laughed, bowed his head and kissed: "No, it''s because I got cheap and sold well, can''t I?"


    "You, why are you so good at talking all of a sudden?" Mao You looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    "It''s just that I suddenly thought that you were leaving, and I was a little reluctant." Su Jing said.


    "Really? You are reluctant to let me go?" Mao You said excitedly.


    Su Jing didn''t seem to have said such a love story for a long time, which made Mao You very happy, staring at Su Jing with big eyes.


    "Okay, okay, don''t tell me." Su Jing turned his head and said, "Let''s talk about what to do now?"


    "What else can I do? Let''s see if Xiaoling can''t remember it when she wakes up. If she doesn''t remember it, it''s not a thing. The Ma family of the exorcism dragon family can''t cry, otherwise, the magic power will be lost. If she knew, she would definitely cry." Mao You said.


    "What if you knew?"


    "Then... then pass my mana to her." Mao You affirmed. "Anyway, I''m cultivating very fast, and I can''t use it when I go to study abroad. I''ll just come back after cultivating."


    As he was talking, the door rang.


    Ma Xiaoling wrapped the sheets and ran to the other room. After a while, Ma Xiaoling came out with clothes on.


    "Mao You, what kind of wine did you give me last night, how could I..." Ma Xiaoling asked Mao You angrily after she came out.


    Mao You looked at Ma Xiaoling, she didn''t seem to have any special reaction to Su Jing.


    "It''s Su Jing''s wine. Someone else gave it with added ingredients. I don''t know!"


    "Then why did I go to your room without clothes on?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "It must have been added... it must have an impact. You came in last night, and the two of us went out."


    "real?"


    "real!"


    "Okay, fortunately nothing happened." Ma Xiaoling seemed to believe Mao You''s words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Mao You was relieved!


    Chapter 0070 Surprise


    "Hey, you... didn''t see anything?"

 Chapter 60：

    When Mao You was taking a bath, Ma Xiaoling suddenly asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment.


    See what?


    Of course I saw it, and I kissed it and touched it.


    Given Su Jing''s character, he is naturally reluctant to lie and deceive others, but Ma Xiaoling is a little special, and she is afraid that she will not accept it and that she will cry.


    Once she cried, so many years of practice were lost in one go.


    Su Jing hesitated and didn''t speak, and Ma Xiaoling didn''t seem to want to ask.


    "It''s okay to see it or not, anyway, Mao You is with you now, you can''t be sorry for her!" Ma Xiaoling said seriously. "You...you can continue to be romantic, anyway, Maoyou is not here, and even if he is, he can''t control you. But you can''t forget her, you can''t..."


    "Will not!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "I won''t forget her, and I won''t forget...you."


    Ma Xiaoling''s expression was a little flustered: "What does this have to do with me, well, I... I''ll just say this, just remember it yourself."


    After speaking, Ma Xiaoling got up and left.


    This matter seems to have passed like this. After Mao You and Ma Xiaoling cleaned up, they left the villa and went home.


    Su Jing didn''t leave, he stayed in the villa to clean up, and then continued to exercise!


    The next day, Mao You came by himself. Although he still remembers what happened, after all... he was not completely awake, not to mention the fact that he had just been together, and naturally it was a love affair. a feeling of! Although it wasn''t as crazy as that night, it was also a different taste, and it was like this for more than ten days in a row. But Ma Xiaoling used an excuse not to disturb them and never came. More than ten days later, Mao You and Ma Xiaoling were ready to leave!


    Hong Kong Airport.


    More than seven in the morning.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling carried their luggage and listened to Uncle Qiu''s instructions.


    "When you go abroad, you must learn to take care of yourself, as well as cultivation, and don''t let it go." Uncle Qiu nagged worriedly, while Mao You kept looking around.


    Finally, Mao You''s eyes lit up.


    "My friend is here, I went over to say hello." Mao You said and hurried over.


    "I knew you would definitely come." Mao You said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Fortunately, I didn''t come late, take good care of yourself outside, this is the phone I bought for you, the number has already been entered, give me a call when you arrive, and I will visit you when you are free. ."


    "real?"


    "real."


    "It''s a deal, don''t forget it."


    Mao You said happily, and then took the bag in Su Jing''s hand.


    "It''s almost time, go back." Su Jing said.


    "Well, then... I''m leaving."


    Mao You looked at Su Jing reluctantly, and then took the initiative to step on his feet and kiss him.


    After a long time, the two separated, and Mao You turned around and went back.


    He Yingqiu looked at Mao You and then at Su Jing, but finally did not speak.


    Watching the two go in, Su Jing glanced at He Yingqiu, He Yingqiu seemed to be looking at him, nodded slightly, and the two of them didn''t say hello or chat, so they each left.


    on the plane.


    Ma Xiaoling and Mao You settled down and sat down. Mao You opened the bag and found two boxes containing mobile phones.


    "For you."


    "mine?"


    "Yes, he bought it on purpose to facilitate contact." Mao You said sweetly.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to use this phone when I''m abroad."


    "Oh, it seems to be true, isn''t that a waste of money?" Mao You just realized that he wanted to go down and return it to Su Jing, but the plane seemed to be about to take off. "Forget it, keep it if you don''t need it. There is his number in it."


    "Oh!"


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated and took it.


    When the plane took off, the two of them didn''t take it apart. They didn''t take it apart until they settled down after landing, but they found that there was not only a mobile phone but a passbook inside.


    The number on the passbook is one million!


    Ma Xiaoling thought it was Su Jing who sent it wrong at first, so she found the phone and called Su Jing.


    As a result, Su Jing said clearly on the phone that everyone has it, and the password is their respective birthdays, which made Ma Xiaoling not know what to say for a while.


    He doesn''t seem to have asked his birthday!


    Compared with Ma Xiaoling''s complexity, Mao You is much simpler, this is a complete surprise! She knew that Su Jing had no money recently, but she didn''t expect that she even saved money for herself, and Su Jing didn''t hide it and told Mao You that Ma Xiaoling also had it.


    That''s two million!


    For Mao You, it''s not just about money. Although this amount of money is enough to make her have no worries during her study abroad, she is happy that Su Jing remembers herself and cares about herself!


    Surprise yourself by spending your time saving money for yourself.


    This shows that he has a heart for himself...!


    ...


    The sun is dazzling, the breeze is gentle.


    Su Jing was lying on the bed and subconsciously looked beside him. Mao You had come every day these days, but now he suddenly felt a little empty.


    After getting up and taking a shower, Su Jing came out with his clothes on.


    There is only oneself in the huge villa, and the feeling of desertedness is particularly strong.


    "Forget it, let''s let May live in, at least it''s a little popular, and it''s easier to cook!" Su Jing muttered and simply got some food, and then started today''s exercise.


    afternoon.

 Chapter 61：

    May has come.


    The big bag and the small bag have packed a lot of things. Although it is not about moving, it is basically the same.


    "This... this is your home? Also, is it too big?"


    May said in surprise.


    Comparing the entire villa with his own home, it is simply... impossible to compare.


    "I live on the second floor, you can find a room on the first floor. I don''t live here often, you just need to cook and clean. The only requirement is not to bring anyone here. This is for you. living expenses!" Su Jing took out 20,000 yuan and handed it over.


    "This, is this too much?"


    "The more is yours." Su Jing smiled.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang, and Su Jing picked it up.


    "I miss you!" Mao You''s voice came out.


    Su Jingzhan said with a smile: "After you left, the family is deserted. I just found someone to live in, and it was May that I told you about the head down incident. Don''t worry, she lives on the first floor. She usually lives on the first floor. Shopping for groceries, cooking, etc. Yes, I plan to live here often, but it''s still a little inconvenient, um... yes..." Taking the phone, Su Jing chatted with Mao You about her school , Talking about her placement situation, the emptiness in my heart seems to disappear before I know it!


    Chapter 0071 The old house was lived in?


    Su Jing and Mao You chatted for about an hour before it ended.


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing found that May had already packed up and was about to go to the kitchen to cook.


    "Don''t be too busy, I just moved in and the house has nothing. I''ll buy some food tomorrow and cook it." Su Jing shouted.


    "What about that night?"


    "Let''s go out to eat." Su Jing said.


    "Oh."


    May responded obediently and followed Su Jing out the door.


    I waited outside for a long time to find a taxi. It seems that I really need to hurry up and buy a taxi, otherwise it is really inconvenient.


    Looking for a place to eat nearby, Su Jing deliberately took May for a walk around to be familiar with the surrounding environment, and even Su Jing was familiar with it. This is in Yuen Long, while the Jiajia Building is in Stanley on Hong Kong Island. The distance is still a bit far. The evening wind is gradually blowing, and May already has a few more bags in her hands. She especially bought some things to eat in the evening or in the morning, and she will come back to buy vegetables tomorrow.


    When I got home and put my things away, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Don''t know what to do.


    Although I watch TV, the TV series of this era...let it go.


    "I''m going to rest, you can do what you want." Su Jing said to May, got up and went upstairs.


    May nodded hesitantly, having nothing to do and resting early.


    When I woke up the next morning, May had already prepared breakfast, and Su Jing started exercising together. When it was about noon, Su Jing told May to make arrangements and left the house.


    After coming out of the house, Su Jing called Pat and asked if she had anything to do with him to see the car in the afternoon. It happened that Pat was resting today, and the two made an appointment. After meeting, they went to see the car together. The steering wheels of Hong Kong cars are all on the right side, so I was really not used to it. After picking for a long time, Su Jing finally picked a car of unknown brand. According to Pat, this time it was not bad.


    After the car is settled, it will take a few days to pick it up. Only then does Su Jing remember that he does not have a driver''s license, but it is also simple. Su Jing called Kuang Tianyou and talked about the driver''s license. He could get down in about a week, and he didn''t need an exam at all.


    "I... can go home later at night," Pat said.


    "Forget it today, I''m going to go out and see if I can meet any opportunities. It''s time to make money recently. My villa is renovated. You can write down the address. You can come to me if you have time!" told Pat where he was, and then separated from Pat.


    Wandering aimlessly on the street, Su Jing realized that he seemed to have returned to the time he had just crossed.


    "Huh? It looks a little familiar here!"


    Unconsciously, Su Jing had already walked to a remote neighborhood. Taking a closer look, he suddenly remembered, isn''t this his own home?


    It''s not the villa, nor the Jiajia Building, but the shabby house that leaks from all sides where you pass through!


    After walking two steps along the memory, I saw my broken house in the distance.


    It is a one-story village house. It is not big. Originally, there was no glass in the windows, and the air leaked from all sides. But now... although there is still no glass on the windows, but there is a soffit cloth, it is obvious... someone seems to live?


    Although Su Jing has no interest in this house, after all, it still belongs to him in name, so he was actually lived in?


    Suddenly curious, Su Jing walked over directly.


    The door was not locked, just marked.


    Opening the door and entering the house, Su Jing found that although the environment inside was not very good, it was obviously cleaned up. The bed in the bedroom was moved to the living room, and there were sheets, quilts, and a broken table on which there were many s things.


    "Does anyone really live there? A homeless person?"


    Su Jing murmured, ready to see who lives here! It''s okay for someone to live there, but at least let them know that they live in their own house! Just as he was about to look around, suddenly... he felt a gust of wind behind him, followed by a crisp sound.


    "Who are you, why did you sneak into Aya''s house, are you going to steal something?"


    When Su Jing turned around, he saw a woman standing at the door, standing behind him.


    He has long light brown hair, a black necklace wrapped around his neck, and a black gauze tunic that covers his chest in circles, like a cloth strip, with a pink and black patterned suspender inside, black shorts, and a pair of Pink in the front, black leggings in the back, and a pair of black high heels. Wearing black powder gloves with half palms on both hands, the whole person looks... so pink! It''s not really mainstream, it''s just too brightly dressed.


    Slim body, beautiful appearance, the most important thing is big breasts!


    The foundation is good. Although this kind of dress is a bit gorgeous, it doesn''t make people feel very earthy. It doesn''t have the feeling of being crowned by a monkey.


    "Steal something?" Su Jing smiled and looked around: "Do you think there is anything here worth stealing?"


    The girl who was still righteous at first saw Su Jing turned around, and her momentum weakened instantly, and it was even more embarrassing to hear Su Jing''s words.


    "Even if you don''t steal something, you can''t just enter other people''s homes?"


    "This is your friend''s house? Her name is Aya, how about you?"


    "I...why should I tell you." The girl replied with some lack of confidence.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let your friend leave, because this is my home!" Su Jing paused, looked at her and said, "And... you don''t seem to be an ordinary person, right?"


    "What, what do you mean? I don''t understand what you said, this is your home, you are the owner? Is there any proof?" the girl said in a panic.


    "Ace, you are here."


    Just as he was talking, another person entered the door.


    Leather army boots, black trousers, and a patched coat.


    "Are you Aya?" Su Jing asked.

 Chapter 62：

    "Who are you and why are you in my house?" Aya was stunned when she saw Su Jing, and subconsciously blocked A Si and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at this Ah Ya, and could clearly see that she was carrying a round barrel around her waist, which should be... some kind of weapon.


    Chapter 0072 Zombie Ace and Hunter Aya


    This Ah Ya looks like she is in her early twenties. She is dressed with a weapon on her waist, especially her guarded eyes and attitude. It is obviously not a little white rabbit with no experience!


    "I should ask you this. Who are you and why are you in my house?"


    Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Aya froze for a moment. "Your home? You... are you the owner of this house?"


    Suddenly, her momentum weakened, and she said a little embarrassedly: "I... I thought the owner of the house was gone."


    Su Jinghe smiled and turned to the bed and sat down. Looking at Aya Asi, he said, "When did you move in? I remember that there was air leaking from all sides when I left."


    "Two months ago." Ah Ya replied. "If, if you need me to move out, can you give me some time?"


    "You can move to my house!" Asi replied.


    Aya shook her head and didn''t speak, but looked at Su Jing with some pleading.


    Su Jing smiled: "Suddenly there is a feeling of a landlord, why don''t you just answer me a few questions, and I''ll let you live forever."


    "real?"


    "real!"


    "Okay, what do you want to ask?" Aya asked.


    "Who is she?" Su Jing pointed at Asdao.


    Aya froze for a moment: "She, she lives nearby and is my friend."


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "You know that''s not what I asked."


    "I don''t know, what else?" Aya asked in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled!


    Suddenly, Su Jing moved.


    The faint light flashed, and the shallow hit suddenly came out of the sheath.


    He took advantage of the situation and slashed towards Asi.


    Aya froze for a moment and slapped her hand around her waist, stretched out her hand and twisted it on the barrel, and with a bang, the weapon like an awl appeared and planned to stop the knife.


    At the same time, Aspen opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Two sharp teeth like tiger teeth were exposed.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp voice sounded, Aya took the knife but showed a puzzled expression.


    Although this knife is fast, it seems to have no strength at all, and there is a feeling of light weight.


    "I felt weird when you appeared just now, I didn''t expect you to be a zombie!" Su Jing looked at Asi with a smile.


    Asi didn''t speak, just stared at Su Jing with his fangs open.


    "A Si is a vegetarian zombie, and never **** human blood." Ah Ya explained.


    "Are you human? It looks like a hunter. A hunter becomes a good friend with a zombie..." Su Jing looked at the two of them.


    When Asi first appeared and thought he was going to steal something, when Aya came back, he first stood in front of Asi.


    The target of the knife just now was Asi, but Aya took action to block it, and Asi also revealed her identity at the same time.


    It seems that the two of them have a very good relationship.


    After all, few people really dare to be friends with zombies, especially... they are still hunters.


    "She never **** human blood, nor does she harm anyone!" Ayatias defended. "If she hurts, I''ll kill her first!"


    "Are you a witcher?" Su Jing said.


    "Yes!"


    "You too?"


    "How did you become a zombie?" Su Jing didn''t answer, and asked Asi.


    "I... I was bitten many years ago."


    "how long?"


    "I don''t remember, it''s been a hundred years!"


    Su Jing pondered for a moment and said, "How many zombies are there nearby?"


    Ash didn''t speak.


    Aya hesitated and said, "Yes, there are a few zombies, but they are all vegetarian zombies that never harm people. But... there are also zombies that **** blood and harm people, you... Have you ever seen a zombie in red? "


    "This kind of zombie, she is the second I have seen, the first is a man." Su Jing said. "This zombie in red has something to do with you!"


    "Yes... my sister, she was taken away by a zombie, and I have been looking for her!" Aya said in a deep voice, her expression a little sad.


    "So, you should have encountered a lot of zombies?"


    "Yes."


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up!


    Zombies have experience!


    "She, I can stop killing her first! You can also continue to live here, but I have one condition!" Su Jing said slowly: "You will be with me when you act in the future, you are responsible for finding it, and I am responsible for killing. Sample?"


    "I''m not used to working with people!" Aya said...


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "You think too much, it''s not a matter of whether you are used to it or not."


    The house belonged to someone else, and the other party was obviously similar to a witcher. Aya hesitated for a while, looked at Asi behind her, and finally nodded: "Okay, I promise you!"


    "I go out every night looking for zombies."

 Chapter 63：

    "It shouldn''t start today, right? We just happen to be together!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok!"


    Aya nodded: "Then... just follow me."


    "I''ll go with you too!" Asi suddenly said.


    "Ace, this is inconvenient." Aya shook her head.


    "I...I don''t worry about you." Ash said in a low voice.


    Aya shook her head: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, I''ll be back before dawn."


    "Let''s go!"


    Aya said, and went out of the old house with Su Jing.


    This Asi should be afraid of sunlight, which is too different from Kuang Tianyou''s level, and should be a relatively low-level zombie. Along the way, Su Jing and Aya chatted casually, and Aya also said a lot of things, especially killing a lot of zombies, which made Su Jing feel a little distressed. I knew that I should have come back earlier, I lost so much experience in vain!


    Walking on the street, Aya seemed aimless, but after observing Su Jing for a while, she found that she seemed aimless but actually had a basis for judgment.


    her nose!


    Or her sense of smell!


    Su Jing found that whenever she walked anywhere, Aya''s nose would twitch, as if she was smelling.


    "Can you smell zombies?" Su Jing asked.


    "Ok."


    Aya nodded and suddenly ran into a certain alley.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a few people in the box, two men flirting with two women, and seeing Aya rushing over with a fierce look, the two men were stunned for a moment, then suddenly bared their teeth and roared.


    As soon as the fangs came out, the two women screamed in fright and ran out in a hurry.


    Ah Ya didn''t pay attention at all, and rushed up with her slightly twisted fingers!


    Chapter 0073 Humanoid Hound


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A crash sounded.


    Aya rushed over with a stride, jumped high, and punched one of the zombies, and after landing, she kicked the other with her foot. Dengdengdeng, the zombie stepped back a few steps and rushed up.


    One pick two.


    Aya had the upper hand, and Su Jing felt more interested when she saw this scene.


    Although these two should be low-level zombies, they can be suppressed like this with only fists and kicks. No wonder Aya, an ordinary person, can kill so many zombies!


    The kind of hard fighting style that punches to the flesh made Su Jing feel like watching a Hong Kong action movie, and he watched it with interest.


    The three fights are inextricable, it is completely iron horse and hard bridge, you come and I are quite fierce.


    I don''t know when, Aya suddenly pulled out her weapon and twisted it in the air. The short cone appeared and stabbed a zombie in the chest. In an instant, the zombie made a painful sound and the body began to burn quickly and turned to ashes.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing that Ah Ya was going to kill another, Su Jing suddenly moved.


    A light hit appeared, and a cold light flashed.


    Before Ah Ya could react, she felt a strong wind, and immediately saw the zombies start to burn, turning into brilliance and burrowing into the beads.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t forget that we agreed, you are responsible for finding and I am responsible for killing!" Su Jing turned his head and said.


    "40 points, this kind of low-level zombie has 40 experience points, it''s a waste of one." Su Jing felt a little distressed.


    "Where was your knife before?" Aya asked curiously.


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, but abruptly retracted the shallow punch into the string of beads.


    Aya''s eyes widened, completely stunned.


    "Your weapon is made of silver?" Su Jing asked.


    Aya nodded: "Yes, this... I picked it up. It was a broken sword at the time. The ropes could be twisted out from the back, but they were all broken. I felt the broken sword into an awl."


    "These zombies are afraid of sunlight and want silver."


    "It''s just a low-level zombie, it sounds like the weakness of a vampire." Su Jing muttered.


    "Okay, let''s find the next one!"


    Su Jing said, and the person had already walked out of the alley.


    Aya hesitated for a while and followed!


    Under the night, the lights are feasting.


    Many people indulge wantonly, but many people do not know that the danger has come.


    Evil creatures are about to move in the dark, and Aya is like a hound, who can easily find zombies in the crowd. To be honest, Su Jing didn''t expect that there were so many zombies hiding in the city. Until dawn, not counting the two before, there were four! These four zombies are all low-level zombies without exception. They don''t seem to have any other special abilities except for the basic physical fitness enhancement. All of them were killed by Su Jing!


    "One more to go."


    Looking at your experience points, as long as you kill another zombie, you can level up.


    Today''s harvest is really unexpectedly rich!


    "It''s almost dawn, it''s time to go back!" Aya looked at the time and said.


    "Is it too late to find another one?" Su Jing asked.


    Aya shook her head.


    "Okay, let''s go back then!"


    Su Jing was a little disappointed, but nodded in agreement. In just one day, he killed six zombies. You can imagine how many zombies are hidden in the city. This is definitely a great source of experience. And this Aya, this nose is also perfect, a humanoid hound!


    "You, why are you looking at me like that?"


    As she walked away, Aya noticed that Su Jing had a particularly hot look at her, which made her a little nervous.

 Chapter 64：

    That night, she had already seen Su Jing''s strength.


    "It''s nothing, I''m considering whether to let you follow me in the future!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Your nose is too sensitive, it''s so convenient for me to have you cooperate!"


    "Why do you want to kill zombies?" Aya asked curiously.


    "upgrade!"


    "upgrade?"


    "Forget it if you don''t understand. Anyway, whether it''s a zombie or a ghost, it''s my hunting target. But you can rest assured, as long as you cooperate with me, Asi... I won''t kill it." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Aya didn''t speak.


    All the way back to the old house, from a distance, I saw Asi standing at the door with a worried look on his face. When he saw Su Jing and Aya coming back, he felt relieved and hurried over.


    "Aya, are you alright?"


    "fine!"


    Aya shook her head: "it''s almost dawn, you''d better go back and rest."


    Asi looked at Aya and Su Jing worriedly, and finally nodded and left.


    "This is my phone number. You can call me if you need anything. I''ll come to find you at night, remember to act together in the future!" Su Jing said to Aya, "If you can capture your sister, that zombie should not be weak. , I will help you!"


    "Find... let''s talk about it!"


    Su Jing left the old house and went home by car. It was almost dawn when he got home.


    After a simple wash, Su Jing went straight to sleep.


    One night, sleep until the afternoon.


    Going down the stairs, I could see May in the kitchen from a distance, wearing a long T-shirt that just covered her thighs and bare feet wearing slippers.


    How to wear the missing lower body!


    This way of dressing has a strong visual impact on men. In addition, I met Aya and Asi yesterday, and I learned a lot. Su Jing was in a good mood. Coming down the stairs, Su Jing walked behind her and hugged her with both hands.


    "you''re awake?"


    May turned around and said shyly.


    "doing what?"


    "Make soup."


    "Oh, it smells good!"


    Su Jing responded with a smile, his hands moved upward, May shook slightly, and snorted softly.


    The feel is very obvious, and it should not be worn inside!


    "How long will it take?" Su Jing asked.


    "Also... it will take a while. The longer the soup is cooked, the better the taste." May whispered.


    "That''s right, do some exercise first." Su Jing said with a smile, then let go of May.


    A look of disappointment appeared on May''s face. "You can go to exercise first, and I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "This sport requires two people to work together!"


    Su Jing laughed and pulled May''s T-shirt up a pocket. May, subconsciously, hurriedly hugged his shoulders to block his body, and then realized what Su Jing was talking about.


    Pulling May, Su Jing went directly to the living room!


    Chapter 0074 Beauty, do you want to earn extra money?


    "what¡­¡­"


    May''s high-pitched voice sounded, slowly, slowly returning to calm.


    Su Jing rolled over and sat aside, stroking May''s hair lightly, and rested for a while before he got up: "I''ll go see the soup, you''ll have a rest."


    "Yeah!" May replied weakly, a little lazy...


    She doesn''t even have the strength to speak now.


    Half an hour later, the two were sitting at the dining table drinking soup.


    "Try how it tastes, if you don''t like it, I''ll make another soup next time." May looked at Su Jing attentively.


    Su Jing nodded slightly: "This taste is very good."


    "As long as you like it!" May said with satisfaction.


    "By the way, I may not be back at night these days, so you don''t have to wait for me, just call me if you pay attention to something at home!" It is convenient to arrive at home with a landline installed.


    "Yeah!" May replied obediently.


    After eating and drinking, and releasing energy, Su Jing did not idle, and continued to exercise with concentration.


    It wasn''t until it was almost dark that he took a taxi to find Ah Ya!


    It was already dark when we arrived, and Aya and Asi were both in the old house.


    It can be seen that the two of them have a really good relationship.


    Perhaps it was what Aya had said to A Si before, A Si''s attitude towards Su Jing was not so vigilant, and he was still a little curious.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Jing asked casually after entering.


    "I''ve eaten!" Ah Ya said, but her stomach rang.


    Grumble.


    Aya''s embarrassed face instantly turned red.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Look at you... I guess you don''t have money to eat. Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner first, so you can do things when you''re full!"


    "No need." Aya shook her head and refused.


    "Don''t eat? Then move out!" Su Jing came directly to the killer.


    Ah Ya hesitated for a long time and could only silently agree.


    "You too." Su Jing said towards Asi.

 Chapter 65：

    Ash was stunned and nodded.


    After finding a restaurant and ordering a few dishes, Su Jing realized that Aya seemed to only eat vegetarian dishes. As for Asi, he couldn''t even eat a single bite, he could only watch! The expression on his face is a little angry and a little envious!


    "Want to eat?" Su Jing asked.


    Asi pouted: "I can''t eat anymore, I''ll have diarrhea after eating."


    "Then what do you usually eat?"


    "Animal blood, rabbits, chickens, etc., but they are expensive..." Asi said with a pout.


    Su Jingjing nodded and didn''t say a word. After a short contact, he could tell that this Assi was a little bit inhumane. Although he was not too old to be a zombie, his mental age was not that old. Moreover, she also has a brother and a father. They are all zombies, and they all belong to the kind who don''t do their jobs properly. Simply put, it is even more difficult to drink animal blood every day, because... no money!


    "Finished? Go somewhere with me first."


    After Aya finished eating, Su Jing settled the bill and left with the two of them.


    "This is... a hospital? Do you have a friend in the hospital?" Asi asked curiously.


    "Wait for me here."


    Su Jing said, and then went directly to the hospital.


    desk.


    Su Jing smiled and pointed at the nurse who was concentrating on reading. The nurse was startled and put down Crayon Shin-chan, and said unexpectedly, "Yes, it''s you."


    "How is it? Have you seen those two gods of death recently?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    This nurse is none other than Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing shook her head: "No."


    "Beauty, do you want to earn some extra money?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Extra money?" Ye Qing looked at Su Jing suspiciously and said, "I don''t do that kind of thing!"


    "If you want to do it, I''m willing to spend as much as you want." Su Jing laughed and joked: "Is there a blood bank in the hospital? There should be a lot of blood, can you take it out? How about a bag of 500 yuan? ?"


    "You... what do you want this for?" Ye Qing was a little puzzled, but thinking about it carefully... it should be fine, right?


    "Don''t worry about it, as long as you have it when I want it!"


    "It''s two thousand dollars here."


    "Two bags first, and the rest for you to eat." Su Jing handed the money directly.


    Ye Qing hesitated: "I want it now? I...I''ll try it first."


    "Wait for you!"


    Ye Qing''s efficiency is still quite fast, and she came back in less than ten minutes with a black bag in her hand.


    "It''s done?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, I''ll take the things, do you still have a phone?"


    "Have."


    Ye Qing wrote down her contact information.


    "I''ll call you if you need it!"


    Su Jing smiled and put it away, then turned and left with the bag.


    outside the hospital.


    Ah Ya waited calmly, and Ah Si looked a little impatient.


    "Why hasn''t he come out yet? Do you know what he did when he went in?" Asi muttered.


    Just as Aya was about to speak, she saw Su Jing walking over.


    "Then, for you..." Su Jing threw the bag to Asi.


    "Give it to me?" As Si opened the bag in a daze, and when he saw the blood bag, he was stunned, and said in surprise: "Blood? How could you think of giving me this... It''s really great, just now I''m starving to death watching you eat, thank you!"


    "Just talk about it?"


    blah blah blah!


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, Asi took the initiative to hug him and kissed him on the face, and then... he couldn''t wait to take it out and drink it.


    "Find a place where no one''s there to drink."


    "Oh!"


    The three left the hospital and walked into a nearby alley, and Aspen started drinking.


    The feeling was like drinking a drink. Su Jing thought that he might feel uncomfortable, after all, it was blood, but watching As Si enjoying it there, he didn''t have that kind of disgust or nausea.


    It''s really a world to look at!


    "Thank you!" Ah Ya said gratefully towards Su Jing in a low voice.


    "Do it well, it won''t hurt you." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Next, just like yesterday, Aya relied on her keen sense of smell to find zombies, and Su Jing went to kill them. There was an accident in the middle, but it was just a trouble, and basically there was no way to escape.


    "I guess that''s it for today, drink something to rest for a while!"


    The amount of exercise for this kind of hunting is actually no less than the usual exercise, and Su Jing felt a little tired.


    But it''s worth it to be tired, and finally... it''s upgraded again.


    Chapter 0075 Zanpakut¨­: The Spear


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 60


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Hit


    Ghost Road:

 Chapter 66：

    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Experience: 190/600


    Number of draws: 1


    Looking at the panel, Su Jing directly recited the lottery!


    There is no sense of electric current coming from the ghost art, that is to say... this time is not ghost way?


    "Get the reward: the gun!"


    "God gun?"


    Hearing the voice in his head, Su Jing was slightly stunned.


    This should be Zanpakut¨­, right?


    However, for a while, Su Jing was really not right.


    "Sit down first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Jing said, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Closing the door, a thought moved, the beads shone slightly, followed by a Zanpakut¨­ that had appeared in his hand!


    A short knife.


    The snow-white blade, the dark back, the blade is slightly curved, the handle of the blade is in an S-shaped shape, the blade is short, it looks quite ordinary, the appearance seems to be better than a shallow punch, it feels like a shallow punch Same as paired sabres!


    "This sword... looks familiar. If you have a name and a surname, it is definitely not an ordinary shallow punch, at least it is a saber of death above the seat!"


    "Wait...I remember."


    Su Jing''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes became hot looking at the unremarkable short knife in his hand.


    "This is the Zanpakut¨­ of Ichimaru Gin, the captain of the third division in the Gotei Thirteenth Team! It seems ordinary, and the abilities of Shijie and Swastika don''t seem to be so impressive. The shape does not change much, but it can be used according to the use. The will of the person is free to expand and contract, change its length, and the speed is very fast. If it is in the state of disassembly, it is said that the longest can reach 13 kilometers, and the speed of expansion and contraction can reach 500 times the speed of sound. The weight does not change, but the power is It has increased a lot. Remember that it seems that the sharp gun will turn into dust in an instant during the process of expanding and contracting, which contains deadly toxins that can dissolve cells."


    What is this feeling?


    Basically as long as the tip of the knife is pointed at you, you are dead!


    Before, Su Jing was still worried that his speed was not fast enough. Now that you have a magic gun, you don''t have to worry, even if it can''t reach 500 sound speed, it''s definitely enough!


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t expect this lottery to be so powerful. Not only did I win the Zanpakut¨­, but it was also a powerful Zanpakut¨­ like the Sharp Gun. After retracting the magic spear into the beaded beads, Su Jing came out of the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter? So happy to be back from the toilet?"


    Seeing that Su Jing was clearly in a good mood, Asi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you." Su Jing laughed.


    Asbai glanced at him: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, who cares."


    "Are you sure you want to talk to me like this, don''t you want to eat in the future?"


    "..."


    "Sorry, I was wrong!"


    Assi immediately changed his expression in a funny way, and said flatteringly.


    Su Jing, who was in a good mood, didn''t tease her anymore. After resting for a while, the three were ready to go back to the old house.


    As she was walking, Aya''s nose suddenly twitched a few times.


    "The smell of zombies!"


    After speaking, Aya turned and rushed to the alley next to her.


    "There are zombies? Just try the knife!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he chased after him, three steps and two steps, and saw Aya stopped.


    "Did you run away?"


    Su Jing asked a question and walked over, only to find that there was a person lying in front of Aya, and the two huge blood holes on her neck seemed to be sucked by blood!


    "It''s him! What I smell is his scent, he''s a zombie!" Aya looked at the man on the ground and said...


    "He was a zombie? Then he was sucked to death?" Su Jing looked at Aya, as if you were teasing me.


    Aya nodded: "There was a legend that a zombie was killed by blood-sucking, it is said to be a way of practicing zombies, which can make the strength stronger, not afraid of the sun, and even...you don''t need to **** blood anymore. ."


    "Blood-sucking upgrade? Unless you reach the level of a first-level zombie, it is impossible not to **** blood. But... it is useless to **** the blood of these ordinary zombies. The bloodline ability is too low." Su Jing said angrily.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Aya asked curiously.


    "Because someone is robbing business!"


    "Still a zombie!"


    Su Jing said angrily. "Can you smell that zombie?"


    Aya shook her head...


    "Forget it, go back early!"


    Su Jing shook his head in disappointment, and the three came out of the alley.


    Ah Ya and Asi went back to the old house, Su Jing took a taxi and went home!


    It was noon when he woke up, and May estimated that Su Jing would wake up just in time to eat.


    After the meal, Su Jing called Mao You and Ma Xiaoling separately to talk about the recent encounter with zombies and the vampire zombies. After chatting for almost an hour, they started exercising.


    Shallow hit! Guns!


    Two Zanpakut¨­ appeared in his hands, one long and one short, and I felt that they could be used as two swords!


    So next, Su Jing began to practice slashes with his left and right hands, from 2,000 strikes a day to 4,000 strikes.


    If you don''t give you a knife, you will be invincible. The proficiency and adaptability of knife skills will determine the outcome of the battle at a critical moment!

 Chapter 67：

    Two thousand strokes turned into four thousand strokes, which naturally took longer and became more tiring.


    When Su Jing went to find Aya and Asi, his arms were still a little sore.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem to be very tired, have you not rested?" Ash asked with concern.


    "Practice!" Su Jing said.


    "You''re so strong, do you still need to practice?" In Asi''s opinion, Su Jing was already very strong. Killing zombies is usually neat and tidy, and there are such weird Taoist techniques. I really don''t understand why he works so hard.


    Su Jing suddenly thought of a sentence when he looked at Assi''s inexplicable expression.


    "You know nothing about this world...!"


    "What, you said that I don''t know anything about the world, am I a lot older than me?" Asi retorted unhappily.


    "If you don''t tell me, I always thought you were the little sister!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Humph!"


    Asi snorted and saw that Su Jing didn''t respond. After a while, he asked tentatively, "That blood... can you still get it?"


    "Finished?"


    "No, I just drank half a bag and wanted to keep it. I didn''t expect my brother to secretly drink it when I woke up, and my dad secretly drank the other bag!" A Si said angrily.


    Chapter 0076 Shoot him, the gun!


    Asi pouted depressedly, and she couldn''t do anything about such an unscrupulous father and brother.


    "Okay, you can hang the oil bottle in your mouth. I''ll help you get some more later, but don''t take it back this time, drink it up!" Su Jing said casually, and Asi instantly smiled and was happy. Holding Su Jing''s arm, she sweetly said thank you.


    I took Aya to dinner first, and then called Ye Qing to ask her to prepare two bags of blood. After eating, I went to the hospital to get it directly.


    Asimi drank it happily, giving Su Jing the feeling of drinking a drink when he was a child.


    Aya cocked her nose to look for the zombie, A Si held Su Jing''s arm with one hand, and drank happily with the other. She is not afraid of Su Jing at all now, and she is very fond of Su Jing.


    I didn''t drive Aya away, knowing that her condition was not good, I took her to eat every day, and even spent money to buy blood for myself, how could this be a bad person!


    I don''t know if they killed too many these two days, or because of that blood-sucking zombie, there are significantly fewer zombies today, and after wandering around for a long time, Ah Ya didn''t smell the breath of zombies.


    "Huh, I''m so full!"


    Asi patted her belly cutely, the T-shirt inside her was a waist-baring style, and her belly was almost exposed.


    "It seems that all the zombies are hiding today and haven''t gone out?" A Si couldn''t help but said without seeing a zombie after walking for a long time.


    She now hopes that the zombies will appear soon. Although they are of the same kind, these zombies are all blood-sucking. In Asi''s view, they are all bad zombies, and they will die if they die. If there were no zombies, would Su Jing come to find Aya, or would he give him food? These two days are like heaven to her, and she naturally doesn''t want this kind of life to end so soon.


    "found it!"


    Suddenly, Ah Ya said something and looked into the distance.


    On the street in the distance, four people walked side by side.


    Two men and two women, two men hugged two women respectively, one of the women seemed to be drinking too much and was supported by the other, the lustful expression on the man''s face was very obvious.


    At first glance, it is nothing more than the appearance of picking up girls in a bar.


    "This way." The fairly clear girl said, pointing in the direction as if she was going somewhere.


    Watching them walk into the alley, Su Jing and the others followed.


    The alley was pitch-dark, and it was twisty and crooked inside. After turning a few corners, I found an abandoned factory building in front of it.


    "At least five!" Aya said to Su Jing.


    "It looks like it should be one of their strongholds, remember, you can do it but leave it to me to kill!" Su Jing reminded.


    "I know, but I have to ask first."


    "OK."


    In a few words, the fate of these zombies was decided, and Su Jing and Aya were ready to go in.


    "Wait, what about me?" Ash asked hurriedly.


    "You are waiting for us here!" Aya said.


    "Why? I''m also a zombie, so what are you afraid of! Besides, when three of you come out, I''m the only one of you who does nothing, isn''t that bad?" Asdao.


    "Who said you have nothing to do? Look at the wind for us. When I come out and rub my shoulders, it''s really tiring to suddenly increase the intensity." Su Jing said with a smile, and he and Ah Ya had already left one after the other. go in.


    There was a faint sound of music in the dim factory building. Su Jing and Aya followed the sound and soon found that a light was on in the direction of the corner ahead.


    An empty living room?


    There are two sofas, and a tape recorder is playing dynamic music next to it, and the four of them are hugging and dancing together!


    These two women are wearing fashionable and revealing clothes, and their dancing poses are even more enchanting!


    A Ya was about to rush out, but Su Jing grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t worry, just enjoy it." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Aya shook her head speechlessly and waited beside her.


    At the end of the song, these four people had already hugged and kissed together, and the two men were completely immersed in beauty and lost their minds.


    "hiss!"


    Suddenly, the two women raised their heads and opened their mouths almost at the same time, and their fangs were instantly exposed, ready to bite.


    "Go!"


    Su Jing said, and Aya rushed out abruptly.


    As soon as Aya appeared, the two female zombies stopped. At this time, the two men also found the female zombie''s fangs.


    "bass!"


    A knife suddenly slashed in front of the two men, causing them to stop instantly.


    "Saved you and left like this?"


    "Thank you, thank you..." The two men responded and hurriedly thanked.


    "Don''t fix these useless things, take out all the money on your body." Su Jing said with a grin, lightly emitting a cold light, and the two hurriedly escaped with all the money on their bodies.

 Chapter 68：

    There are thousands of dollars, which is not bad.


    "Let''s go, next time you pick up a girl and brighten your eyes." Su Jing put away the money and said lightly.


    "so cool!"


    A female zombie opposite looked at Su Jing and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Aya had already rushed over.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Two to one.


    One person and two zombies quickly fought together.


    I have to say that Aya''s kung fu is indeed quite powerful. The two female zombies are very good. In addition to the fact that the physique of the zombies is not weak, although she took a few hits, she was not injured at all, but if she took a hit, That would be completely different.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and Su Jing turned around and saw three male zombies appearing behind him and surrounding him.


    With grim faces, fangs were exposed, and three male zombies stared at Su Jing and were ready to attack at any time.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly retracted the shallow strike and took out the magic spear!


    Knife?


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, the three male zombies showed contemptuous expressions.


    An inch is short and a risk is lost. You don¡¯t have to use a short knife if you have a long knife. Are you sick?


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of the three male zombies, Su Jing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, holding a knife in his right hand, his arm straight, and his body slightly opened.


    "So far away, what is he doing?"


    The three male zombies were a little stunned.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    In the stunned, Su Jing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chapter 0077 One Hit Kill


    At such a long distance, you hold a knife and say you want to shoot, this is to open...


    The three male zombies were about to sneer when they suddenly saw a burst of white light.


    Puff!


    The sound of penetration sounded, the white light dissipated, and the three male zombies glanced at each other at the last zombie in the middle.


    "What''s wrong? You look at me..."


    The zombie was still a little puzzled and didn''t understand why they were looking at him like this, and when he looked down subconsciously, he found that his chest... was penetrated.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He shouted in surprise and panic, how is that possible? The other party was still in the same place, and he didn''t even feel when it was... He wasn''t surprised yet, the wound had begun to burn quickly, and in an instant, he had been burned to ashes, and the light behind him lit up.


    "superior!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the strange death of his companion made the remaining two male zombies panic a little, shouting and rushing towards Su Jing almost at the same time.


    Su Jing held the magic spear, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Push!" "Push!"


    Two white lights lit up, and the two zombies stopped instantly and looked down.


    The body had already started to burn and turned to ashes.


    Whizzing!


    Two rays of light flew into the beads, and Su Jing looked at the gun with satisfaction.


    Really great.


    This expansion and contraction speed can''t be avoided even if you are prepared.


    Shoot him, Sharpshooter!


    This is the liberation language of the first solution of the gun.


    The characteristic of Zanpakut¨­ is that it can be liberated only by knowing the Shijie language. Every Shinigami in the Shinigami is trying to understand the liberation language, but there is no such concern here.


    only¡­¡­


    It seems that the beginning solution also needs to consume the spirit.


    The original spirit child was still 60, but now it has become 30. That is to say, it takes 10 points to release a beginning solution?


    Looking at the position of acting as the **** of death, Su Jing is now very eager to know when he will be promoted.


    "boom!"


    Aya stepped back and retreated to Su Jing''s side.


    "So fast?" Ah Ya was surprised to see that Su Jing had actually dealt with the three male zombies.


    She knew Su Jing''s strength, but this time...it seemed to be faster, she subconsciously looked at the knife in Su Jing''s hand.


    Not the same!


    "You two, have you ever seen a female zombie in a red dress or... a zombie who specializes in sucking the blood of zombies?" Su Jing turned and asked the two female zombies.


    "never seen it!"


    One of them responded casually.


    "Then die."


    Aiming the tip of the knife at the female zombie, Su Jing said solemnly.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    "Push!"


    The female zombie didn''t react at all, she just felt a huge impact force following Bai Guangliang, making her hit the wall with a bang.

 Chapter 69：

    The body began to burn, and a huge long knife was pulled out from her body, slowly retracting it and finally hearing a snap, the long knife had turned into a short knife!


    She... has also been reduced to ashes.


    Su Jing held the knife, the tip of the knife slowly aimed at the remaining female zombies.


    "Wait, I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it..."


    The female zombie shouted in horror for a moment, and said quickly.


    "It''s a female zombie in a red dress. She''s beautiful, but fierce. I heard that she killed a lot of people!" The female zombie said hurriedly.


    A-Ya was still a little excited, but her expression became sad when she heard it, and she shook her head slightly towards Su Jing.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The female zombie shouted in a hurry and wanted to run away in an instant, but before she could dodge, the magic spear had pierced through her body.


    Zizizi!


    The body burns and turns into radiance.


    "Your knife..."


    Aya looked at Su Jing''s knife curiously.


    Although it is a short knife, it can suddenly become stronger, and the speed of expansion and contraction is too fast, it is completely a one-hit kill!


    "Shen Gun, the new Zanpakut¨­!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Zanpakut¨­ gun?


    Is this the name of his weapon?


    Aya shook her head secretly and followed Su Jing out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw several people surrounding Asi. Su Jing frowned slightly, but heard A Ya say, "That man is her brother A Li, and next to him are A Jia and A Lian. They are all vegetarians."


    "It''s all one family?"


    "No, only Ali is Asi''s brother."


    "Then it''s called Ah or something, and it doesn''t even have a surname."


    "Maybe...forget it." Aya said.


    "What about you?" Su Jing asked.


    "Me? I don''t know what my surname is." Aya said sadly. "From my impression, my sister is taking care of me."


    "What''s your sister''s name?"


    "Asu!"


    "Okay, it''s all from Alai A." Su Jing shook his head. At this time, A Si had already seen them come out and flew over directly.


    After landing, Asi took the arms of Su Jing and Aya. "You are out."


    "Who is he?"


    Ali, Ajia, and Alian followed, and looked at Su Jing with some vigilance.


    "You drank their blood and asked who they were?" Asi said angrily.


    "Why do you have to be so stingy with half a bag of blood?" Ali muttered.


    "His name is Su Jing, he specializes in killing zombies, but don''t worry, he won''t kill vegetarians," Asi said.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Aya introduced it." Su Jing said casually.


    This Ajia and Alian both look good, except for those zombies that are transformed by resentment, it seems that most of the zombies... are not ugly.


    Even the two I killed just now, although a bit rambunctious, are not bad.


    "so hot."


    Ajia and Alian came over and said with a smile.


    "I''m not bad either!" Ali muttered a little indignantly, watching them surround Su Jing.


    With the introduction of Asi, and the matter of Aya, they were obviously not too afraid of Su Jing, and they got to know each other immediately after they put down their guard. Listening to their chat, it is obvious that these few people often mix together. After all, zombies have lived for too long. After endless years, a few friends with each other can still resist loneliness. However, they didn''t live with Asi and the others, so they might be more lonely, and they were full of world-weary emotions inside and out.


    While walking and chatting, I unknowingly came to the overpass.


    There was no one on the overpass, and a few people chatted together.


    "I''m so envious, I don''t know what it''s like to kiss..."


    Suddenly, A Jia said something, and looked at a couple in love and kissing in the distance!


    Chapter 0078 There is a problem with the head!


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Ajia came to the couple''s side and watched them kiss deeply.


    That look, that expression.


    Curious and... craving?


    "Ah..." The couple saw A Jia just after they stopped... "You''re crazy, haven''t you seen anyone kissing?" The man scolded and left with his girlfriend.


    Ajia pouted. "Look at what you are afraid of, so stingy!"


    "There''s something good-looking, if you want to know, just try it!" said Alian.


    "Who should I try, I''m a zombie, can anyone kiss a zombie?" Ajia pouted.


    "Then find someone who is not afraid of zombies, we don''t have one here." Alian said deliberately.


    Those who are not afraid of zombies should be zombies.


    Ali subconsciously raised his head slightly, looking like he was dead without a corpse.


    "You''re right!"

 Chapter 70：

    A Jia''s eyes came directly over.


    "Can you?" Ajia asked.


    "I have to think about..." Ali said subconsciously, and then found that... there was no one in front of him.


    When he turned his head, he found that Ajia was standing in front of Su Jing.


    Beside Asi, Ah Ya was snickering.


    Ali was embarrassed and wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Although I''m also curious about zombies, I''m not used to kissing people. If you want to try something else, maybe I can help you." Seeing Ajia''s expectant gaze, Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "Why?" Ajia asked in disappointment.


    Alian next to her was also a little disappointed.


    Originally, she wanted to encourage Ajia. If Ajia succeeded, she could also say that she wanted to give it a try, but Su Jing refused so directly.


    Su Jing smiled and did not explain.


    Ajia curled her lips in disappointment: "Look, no one wants to kiss me, I''m still dead."


    Saying that, Ajia suddenly jumped up and jumped off the overpass.


    boom!


    The crash sounded, and a few people looked down and saw Ajia lying on the ground.


    After a while, Ajia stood up and patted Ash.


    "You can''t die!"


    "It seems very interesting, I''ll try it!" Alian said and jumped down.


    And then... it''s Ali.


    There was a thud, and one after another jumped off.


    Su Jing had a black line.


    "Are you sick? Don''t tell me you want to dance too. If you dare to dance, don''t expect me to get you something delicious in the future." Su Jing said to Asi.


    Asi shook his head: "I can''t die, so I''m not interested."


    "Go down!" Ah Ya said, turned over and jumped down, and A Si also got up.


    Although they were all jumping, they obviously landed normally.


    Su Jing looked down and saw that this overpass was at least three or four meters high. Seeing Aya''s lightness, Su Jing really admired it.


    Shaking his head, Su Jing turned around and prepared to go down the front steps.


    As soon as I walked down, I saw Ajia and Asi chasing each other.


    "Why are you touching my chest!" A Si chased after A Jia.


    "It turns out that this is not an ordinary chest, you are a bowling ball."


    "Then I''ll touch you too."


    "Don''t, I''m the No. 8 ball for children to play with!" Ajia shouted while hiding.


    really¡­¡­


    The longer you live, the more abnormal your brain becomes.


    Bowling, though? It is quite appropriate.


    As for Ajia, although he said the number 8 ball, which is the black eight in billiards, it was obviously just a joke.


    At this time, the two suddenly stopped and looked at the two girls passing by.


    Asi took a sniff, pushed Ajia and said, "You''re so disgusting."


    Ajia didn''t speak, just felt a little yearning.


    "If you want to eat, go to Su Jing, I promise to give you a full meal." Asi reminded.


    "real?"


    "Really!" Ajia turned to look at Su Jing with burning eyes.


    "It''s so boring, let''s go back." A Si suddenly said.


    "Alright." The others responded.


    "Then let''s go first." Asi said towards Su Jing.


    Looking at it like this, I am afraid there is nothing else to gain today, and Su Singing nodded and planned to go back early.


    "Hey, Ajia, let''s go."


    The others were about to leave, only to find that Ajia was not following.


    "You guys go first." Ajia waved her hands.


    Watching them leave, Su Jing also turned to leave, and A Jia hurriedly followed.


    "What are you doing with me?" After walking a few steps, Su Jing saw A Jia chasing after him...


    "I''m hungry!"


    Ajia said pitifully.


    "Go eat when you''re hungry, or... are you going to bite me?" Su Jing smiled with narrowed eyes.


    "Asi said you have something to eat." Ajia betrayed Jiang Asi without hesitation.


    "Yeah, I do, but what does it have to do with you?" Su Jing said with a smile: "We just met today, haven''t we gotten to the point where we can invite you to dinner, right?"


    "You and Asia are friends, and friends of friends must also be friends! People are really hungry, and they can''t die. That feeling is so uncomfortable! Don''t you say you are curious about zombies? You let me eat You''re full, then...you can do whatever you want!" Ajia raised her eyebrows and said.


    Su Jing looked at A Jia up and down.


    "Come with me."


    "yeah!"

 Chapter 71：

    A Jia shouted excitedly, and then directly took Su Jing''s arm.


    "Wait for me here!"


    When he came to the hospital, Su Jing said something and went to the hospital.


    "Again?"


    In the hospital, Ye Qing was a little surprised to see Su Jing: "Can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    "Raise zombies." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Stop kidding, I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, ghosts, gods of death, you''ve all seen them, there''s nothing unusual about zombies, right?" Su Jing said.


    "There are really zombies?" Ye Qing was startled.


    "So, your business can go on for a long time. Okay, go get me something first." Su Jing said with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Qing to come back with something. The bag was a little heavier than before, obviously more.


    "Can you...can you let me meet?"


    "Okay, when I turn around and tame it, I''ll let you see." Su Jing said with a smile, gave the money and took the things out.


    After coming out of the hospital, Su Jing found that A Jia was gone.


    I was stunned for a moment and was about to look for it, when I heard the sound of a collision in the distance.


    It seems that someone is fighting.


    Su Jing chased after the sound, and in the alley next to the hospital, he saw Ajia lying on the ground.


    Opposite her, there was a man in what looked like a Qing Dynasty official uniform.


    Chapter 0079 Raising zombies is the same as raising pets!


    He was dressed in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty and wore an official hat. He looked about fifty, fifty or sixty years old, with sharp fangs.


    It looks like a zombie!


    At this moment, he was planning to pounce towards Ajia, posing to bite.


    "The Thirty-One: Chi Artillery."


    It was too late to use the Zanpakut¨­, and Su Jing took advantage of the situation and broke the story.


    In an instant, the red artillery blasted towards the zombie.


    Whoosh!


    The zombie''s speed was so fast that it evaded in an instant, and the red artillery hit the garbage dump behind it and burned.


    Immediately after that, a zombie flew up and went directly to the roof.


    Standing on the roof, he stared at Su Jing, Su Jing had already taken out his magic spear!


    This guy should be the zombie that **** the blood of zombies!


    The tip of the knife slowly raised to aim.


    Su Jing was about to begin to explain, but the other party suddenly turned and left, disappearing into the night.


    Ran!


    Su Jing frowned slightly. Although he did not fight, judging from his skills, this guy should be very fast and strong. After all, he is a zombie that **** the blood of zombies, and he is definitely much stronger than ordinary zombies, especially vegetarian zombies. !


    "Are you all right?" Su Jing asked Ajia.


    Ajia rubbed her body up. "Fortunately, you drove her away, otherwise I would be miserable!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Jing found that Ajia didn''t seem to be very afraid.


    "What are you afraid of, anyway, it''s a death, it''s not that you haven''t died!" Ajia''s eyes looked at Su Jing''s hand, the knife just now was gone, and there was a bag in his other hand, although he couldn''t see it, Can guess what.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Jing said, and left here with A Jia.


    I didn''t go back to the villa, nor to the Jiajia Building.


    Instead, open a room in a hotel.


    It seemed that Ajia might be visiting the hotel for the first time, and she was very excited to see the environment in the hotel.


    Speaking of which, several people from the A-ji generation seem to have a miserable relationship, and they don''t even have money to eat, but one can imagine...the place to live should not be very good.


    "Then, drink it!"


    Su Jing took the blood bag at random, and Ajia quickly drank it with an intoxicated expression on her face.


    Her appetite is obviously larger than that of Asi. After drinking a full two bags, I stopped.


    "Come on, you can do whatever you want!" A Jia said.


    "Go take a shower first, and remember to brush your teeth!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh!"


    Ajia turned around and went directly to the bathroom, and it didn''t take long for the sound of water to splash.


    About half an hour later, Ajia came out.


    Just wrapped in a bath towel.


    Su Jing smiled and beckoned Ajia to come over, then took off the bath towel.


    A Jia showed her candidly in front of Su Jing like this, looking indifferent, but her face was still slightly red.


    Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to it, and he stretched out his hand out of curiosity.


    Ajia''s body looks no different from that of an ordinary human being. The areas that should be slippery are slippery, and the areas that should be soft are soft, and there is no difference in feel. If you really want to say the difference, it is the toughness of the skin and the ability to resist. After all, it is a zombie, and the recovery speed is also very fast. Although he was injured by the zombie just now, there is no scar at all now, and it seems that he has completely recovered.


    "Did your injury heal after sucking blood?" Su Jing asked.


    "yes."


    "What ability do you have?"

 Chapter 72：

    "Fast speed, can fly? With great strength, it seems that there is no other ability."


    "Do you feel it?" Su Jing asked while touching.


    Ajia blushed slightly: "It turned out not to be, but I don''t know why, now... I have a very special feeling. I thought that after being a zombie, I would not feel any more, why?"


    "Because I am a man and you are a woman!"


    Su Jing looked at A Jia, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It''s dawn, rest, and you can leave after dark."


    "Is this the end?" A Jia asked in a daze.


    "Or else?"


    "I thought you would...you would..." She didn''t finish her sentence, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head without explanation. He turned and lay down to rest. Ajia hesitated for a while and got up, and then... hugged Su Jing.


    "Can you...touch me again?" Ajia said hesitantly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just hugged Ajia and touched it.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve seen a date with a zombie, so Su Jing doesn''t disagree with zombies, of course it''s this kind of zombies.


    Except for the need to drink blood, they looked nothing like normal people.


    Although my body was a little cold, it wasn''t astonishingly cool. When the weather was hot, I even saved the air conditioner.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    Su Jing suddenly let out a light drink, and A Jia''s hands were behind her back and she couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing?" Ajia asked in a daze.


    "Let you rest honestly!" Su Jing said lightly and closed his eyes.


    "Hey, let me go, you let me go, how can I sleep like this!" Ajia shouted loudly, but Su Jing didn''t hear it at all.


    This sleep went straight to the afternoon.


    The curtains were closed before, so there was no need to worry about Ajia being exposed to the sun.


    Opening his eyes, Su Jing saw A Jia looking at him resentfully.


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly and untied her bondage.


    A Jia, who was free, shook her arms and complained, "Why are you doing this?"


    "You said what I want to do." Su Jing replied with a smile.


    "Then you can''t either..."


    Before A Jia''s words were finished, she saw Su Jing stretch out his hand and take out the blood bag.


    "Want it or not?"


    "think!"


    Ajia nodded again and again.


    "Then just be obedient."


    "Oh." Ajia replied obediently.


    For zombies, blood is like drugs. What are drug addicts like? Willing to do anything in order to **** blood, and finally take the risk.


    The same goes for zombies!


    At least for Aka.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t really eaten enough, but now I''m naturally obedient.


    Su Jing felt that raising zombies was like raising pets...


    Seeing A Jia licking the corner of her mouth with a longing look, Su Jing suddenly smiled.


    "Come on, make me happy first, and then... you can eat!" Su Jing waved slowly, then unbuttoned his pants.


    Chapter 0080 Let the zombie bite


    Su Jing didn''t know if this was considered unprecedented, but it should definitely be considered a feat.


    There should be few people who dare to do such a thing to let a zombie bite!


    Of course, the words must be read separately!


    That slight coolness is really unpleasant, at least it can''t be experienced by ordinary people. If you find another ordinary person and take turns, isn''t that... the rhythm of ice and fire?


    On the other hand, it seems that Ajia... also enjoys this feeling.


    Maybe it''s because zombies are too lonely, and it''s impossible to involve any feelings, so they have a special yearning for this kind of normal things between men and women. However, this kind of thing can only be done by these vegetarian zombies, otherwise, if they are addicted and bitten off, it will be miserable!


    "I... can I follow you in the future?"


    Ajia tentatively asked Su Jing.


    "Want me to support you?" Su Jing stroked A Jia''s hair and asked with a smile.


    Ajia nodded, being able to eat a full meal every day and enjoying this special feeling, of course Ajia didn''t want to miss this kind of good thing.


    Men have feelings, and so do women.


    As''s father is getting old and still not picking up girls everywhere!


    Su Jing didn''t answer, raise a zombie? Sounds like it''s pretty good.


    Zombies **** blood and are afraid of sunlight, but that''s not a big problem. Moreover, there are many things that zombies can do, so it is more convenient to keep an obedient zombie around!


    Su Jing didn''t answer, and A Si was disappointed and didn''t ask.


    It was getting dark and the sun was setting.


    Only then did Su Jing and Ajia leave the hotel and go to the old house.


    Aya, Asdu is here.


    Seeing A Jia coming with Su Jing, A Si said with a smile, "It looks like you are full?"


    Ajia nodded again and again.

 Chapter 73：

    "What about mine?"


    "Do I owe you anything?" Su Jing said, and handed over the blood bag.


    A Si and A Jia were whispering beside them, and looked at Su Jing from time to time.


    "I should have met that zombie-sucking zombie yesterday. It was near the hospital. He attacked Ajia and ran away after I found it! A man dressed in the Qing Dynasty, he looked like he was in his 50s or 60s, and he was fast. Soon..." Su Jing said towards Aya.


    Aya hurriedly asked for details, such as whether she saw her sister, etc.


    "There are fewer and fewer zombies recently. If he really sets his sights on A Jia, I am afraid that others will be in danger too!" A Ya said.


    "With him around, even if there are zombies, I''m afraid they won''t dare to come out. If they don''t come out, it will greatly affect my upgrade." Su Jing also frowned.


    Killing zombies on one''s own side would certainly make them fearful, but this zombie that **** the blood of zombies is probably the main reason for the fear of zombies.


    After all, in the eyes of zombies, there may be a chance to escape when they encounter themselves.


    But when encountering a zombie, it is still a zombie that **** the blood of the zombie, and it is basically certain to die. Moreover, they are blood suckers themselves, but now they have to be sucked by others, this kind of psychological fear must be even greater!


    "Since it''s not easy to find him, let him take the initiative to find us!"


    Su Jing said solemnly. "I can''t find the zombie upgrade, and he can''t find it either. He attacked Ajia yesterday, and if he can''t find another zombie, he will definitely hit Ajia''s attention. Last time, he was not prepared to let him run away. This time, as long as he is in Stop in front of me, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Are you... sure?" Aya asked.


    Ajia and Asi also looked over.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded slightly.


    With the sharp gun in hand, Su Jing was sure of course.


    "Change the method tonight, Aya and Ajia follow me, Ace, it''s safer for you to go home and be with other people."


    "Ok!"


    Ash nodded.


    The troops are divided into two groups.


    Su Jing took Aya and Ajia out, and Aya continued to look for zombies, but also to lure snakes out of their holes.


    There is no set goal, just to hang out on the street.


    "The smell of zombies!"


    As she was walking, Aya suddenly opened her mouth and looked into the distance.


    I saw a woman standing in the distance looking left and right, as if waiting for someone.


    Aya was about to go over, but was stopped by Su Jing.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The three pretended to be chatting, and after waiting for more than ten minutes, they saw two girls walking past and followed the woman.


    "It turned out to be a chicken head!" Ajia pouted.


    "It seems that this is just a pretense, follow up slowly and have a look!" Su Jing said.


    "let me do it!"


    Ajia took the initiative to ask Ying.


    The hearing and vision of zombies are much higher than those of humans, because the zombies with two girls and female zombies can''t walk fast, just like ordinary people.


    Su Jing and the others followed slowly like this, and were not found.


    After walking for about half an hour, the three people in front had come to an old building, which seemed to be abandoned and no one lived there.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" the two girls asked towards the female zombie.


    "Sure, this place is remote enough, so it''s convenient!" The female zombie said, and went upstairs on her own.


    The corridor was quiet and gloomy, and the two girls were holding each other''s arms, a little nervous.


    Before I knew it, I had come to the top floor, and one of the girls said, "I, I want to go."


    "Yes, we won''t do it, you can find someone else." Another said.


    The female zombie had already opened the door at this time, looked back at the retreating two and laughed.


    Whoosh!


    She suddenly jumped up and grabbed the shoulders of the two of them, then jumped up again and went directly to the door, pushing hard!


    The two girls were pushed to the ground in an instant.


    Door.


    It closed with a clatter!


    A bald man came out of the room, staring at the two girls with a perverted expression.


    "Let''s go, we don''t do it, we really don''t do it... Don''t, don''t hurt us..." The girl screamed, and the bald pervert had already rushed over.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a scream, one of the girls'' neck was directly bitten.


    The voice was very clear in the dark.


    The three of Su Jing had just come to the vicinity when they heard a voice and were preparing to pass.


    At this moment, Aya suddenly turned to look at the roof of the opposite building.


    I saw a person sitting on the roof, staring at the opposite side with interest.


    This man is dressed in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty!


    Chapter 0081 Two Swords Flow


    "Whoosh!"


    The zombie wearing the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty jumped suddenly and flew towards the opposite side in an instant.


    With a bang, the glass shattered, and soon there was a sound of fighting.


    "You guys are waiting here!"

 Chapter 74：

    Su Jing said to Aya and Ajia, and suddenly changed into a dead tyrant and ran into the building.


    One step is almost the distance of half the steps, and the body is light as if it does not exist. After a few ups and downs, it has already reached the top floor and rushed in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw two girls lying on the ground, apparently having been sucked to death by blood.


    The sound of fighting sounded, and the zombies in the official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty were fighting fiercely with a bald head. To be precise, it seems to be very intense, but in fact, the zombie in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty seems to be able to do it with ease, as if it were a joke. Not far away, the female zombie was already lying on the ground and twitching slowly. The blood hole on her neck was very clear and obvious, and it seemed that she would not live long!


    Holding a shallow punch in his hand, a sharp gun on his waist and crotch.


    Su Jing rushed in like this.


    "who!"


    The two zombies stopped, and the bald zombie shouted at Su Jing.


    "It''s you!" The Zombie in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty glanced at Su Jing and clearly recognized it.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and walked straight towards the female zombie.


    The Qing Dynasty official uniformed zombie and the bald zombie stared at Su Jing, watching him come to the female zombie, and then... a flash of sword light.


    clack.


    The female zombie''s head was chopped off instantly, and a look of relief and gratitude appeared on her face, and then it burned and finally turned into brilliance and drilled into the beads.


    "Then kill it if you kill it. Anyway, you''ve already drained your blood, but this... you can''t **** it from me!" The Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie suddenly said towards Su Jing.


    "You are robbing me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "That means there is no need to talk?" The Qing Dynasty official uniformed Zombie pouted and shot.


    A punch hit the bald zombie directly.


    With a bang, the bald zombie was hit directly into the wall and sunk into it.


    Sa Sa Sa.


    The dust and ashes fell, and the bald zombie struggled out and rushed towards the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie. The Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie suddenly jumped up, jumped over the bald zombie''s feet and kicked him **** the back.


    The bald head kicked the bald zombie directly out with a huge force, and with a bang, it fell directly down the window.


    Immediately after that, I saw the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie turned around and chased out fiercely!


    boom!


    The bald zombie fell heavily to the ground, and the whole person was a little stunned.


    You can''t agree to do it, why are you hitting me?


    The bald-headed zombie was about to get up in anger, but was stepped on his back and was instantly pressed down. The zombies in official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty stepped on him, and they bent down and were ready to bite.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The voice behind him suddenly sounded, and the zombie in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty reacted very quickly, and jumped away directly. Just as he jumped away, the golden rope-like light cord entangled directly, instantly entangling the bald zombie.


    "Come here for me!"


    Su Jing pulled hard, and the bald zombie flew over instantly.


    At the same time, the shallow hit has been raised.


    "Want to **** me?"


    The Qing Dynasty zombie shouted and rushed towards Su Jing.


    "boom!"


    In the air, the back of the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie was suddenly kicked and flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    Aya holds a short cone in her hand and stares at the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie!


    "You took my sister!" Ah Ya shouted angrily, and then rushed up!


    Seeing Aya''s sudden move, Su Jing couldn''t care less, and said he grabbed the experience points first. Seeing that the bald zombie was approaching, Su Jing''s shallow beating had already been cut off.


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed, but it was lost.


    The body of the bald-headed zombie swirled in the air and avoided it, followed by a kick towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing blocked with a knife.


    The huge force made him step back a few steps, and the bald zombie also gained freedom.


    The effect of the Dao Binding Technique on him does not seem to be strong.


    It seems that the strength of this bald zombie should be slightly stronger!


    The bald-headed zombie looked at the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie and Aya, and then looked at Su Jing, and rushed over with his fangs open.


    The speed was very fast, and he almost jumped to the front of Su Jing.


    After a shallow fight, Su Jing pulled out his spear.


    Looking at the bald-headed zombie that rushed over, he slightly pulled his arm, and he could clearly see the disdain on the other''s face.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    Just when the bald zombie''s hand was close to Su Jing, Su Jing suddenly gave a light drink...


    The bald-headed zombie was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a strong force coming, and his body flew out in an instant!


    boom!


    The bald-headed zombie flew in front of the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie and Aya, and went straight to the wall.


    The huge blade was in front of Zombies and Ah Ya in official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Ahhhh, what a pity, what a pity..." Watching the bald-headed zombie turn into ashes, the Qing Dynasty official uniformed zombie shouted regretfully a few times and rushed towards Su Jing.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the magic spear had been retracted and turned into a short knife, and at the same time he took out a shallow shot again.


    Shallow hit with right hand, sharp gun with left hand.


    Two knives!

 Chapter 75：

    With a shallow attack, the zombies in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty dexterously avoided, but the spear had already come to the front.


    The Zombie''s hand in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty took a look and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist.


    Su Jing snorted and swept the head of the zombie in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie helplessly let go of Su Jing and retreated instantly.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    Just as the zombie in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty retreated, the tip of the sharp spear was already aimed at him!


    Whoosh!


    The light flashed, and the spear instantly stretched.


    The response of the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie was much faster than the previous bald zombie, and it flew up almost instantly!


    "too slow!"


    Su Jing said lightly, before the zombies in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty flew up, the sharp spear had already stabbed him.


    boom!


    The Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie was pushed against the wall of the building, and the huge impact of the magic gun instantly pierced the wall, and the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombie was directly pushed in!


    Bang, bang, shattered walls fell one after another.


    The sharp gun was quickly retracted and turned into a short knife again.


    The brilliance flew out from the inside, slowly fell into the beads, and disappeared in a flash!


    died!


    Ah Ya limped and walked towards the building.


    Although she knew that the zombies in the official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty might be dead, but... she still wanted to go and have a look, maybe she could find some clues to find her sister!


    Chapter 0082 Weird sleeping position


    Looking at the hole in the wall and the mess on the ground, Aya''s expression was a little sad.


    "Sure enough!"


    Aya whispered softly.


    The hole in the wall, Su Jing and A Jia jumped in.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find your sister." Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Aya nodded and turned around. "Where are you?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Aya should not be able to see herself.


    After exiting from the state of death, Su Jing asked curiously, "Did you not see the battle just now?"


    "I can''t see you...but I can probably guess!" Aya said.


    To Aya, all she saw was the bald-headed zombie and the Qing Dynasty official uniformed zombie gesturing there, and all she saw was the sudden destruction!


    "If this zombie is dead, your sister will be free. I believe she will definitely appear. Don''t worry, let''s go back first!" Su Jing patted Aya''s shoulder and heard Aya grunt.


    "injured?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just trauma, just go back and apply some medicated oil." Aya said indifferently.


    The three left from here and returned to the old house.


    While walking, Su Jing counted the harvest.


    Three zombies!


    A total of 180 experience points have been obtained, 100 of which are contributed by the Qing Dynasty official uniform zombies!


    "Do you need my help?" Back at the old house, Su Jing asked Aya.


    Aya shook her head.


    "That''s fine, pay attention to yourself and rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "A Jia, come with me to find Asi and tell them not to worry."


    There is an abandoned factory near the old house, and this is where the Asi family lives.


    Night shrouded.


    As soon as Su Jing and A Jia walked over, they saw A Si, A Li, and A Lian coming out.


    "You guys are back, how are you?" Ash hurried over and asked with concern.


    "It has been solved, the zombie that sucked the blood of the zombies is dead, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s it." Ali and Alian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Have you found Aya''s sister?" Ash asked.


    Su Jing shook his head. "No, but it will surely be found."


    "Aya seems to be injured, you can go and see her, that''s all for today!"


    "Ah? I''ll go see her!"


    Hearing that Aya was injured, Ace hurriedly and nervously went to see her.


    With Ali, Alian and the others, there was nothing to say, Su Jing turned around and prepared to go home.


    As for Ajia, she didn''t leave with Su Jing when she saw that Su Jing didn''t speak.


    Taking a taxi back to the villa, I just took off my coat and was about to take a shower and go to bed, but May woke up in a daze.


    "Are you back? Are you hungry? I''ll give you something to eat!" May asked in a daze.


    "No, go to sleep." Su Jing said and entered the bathroom.


    After taking a shower and returning to the room, Su Jing went to bed without turning on the light. As soon as I lay down, I found out that there was someone on the bed!


    May is here!


    Su Jingdao didn''t say anything, just put his arms around May and fell asleep!

 Chapter 76：

    It was noon when he woke up the next day, and May had woken up but did not leave, lying in Su Jing''s arms.


    Squinting at May, Su Jing raised his hand slightly to move. This posture may have caused May to misunderstand something. After raising his head, he slowly moved down and down, and quickly got into the quilt.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    In the heat of the battle, the phone rang, but Su Jingben didn''t want to pay attention, but the phone kept ringing.


    Reaching out to take the phone, Su Jing didn''t stop.


    "Who?"


    "Is that Mr. Su Jing? I''m from a car dealership, and your car is ready to be picked up."


    "Got it, go later!"


    Hang up the phone, Su Jing continues to fight!


    ...


    I don''t know if it should be breakfast or lunch. After eating, Su Jing exercised again before going out.


    Went to the car dealership to pick up the car.


    Su Jing knew how to drive before, although there were slight differences, but after a while, he was basically proficient.


    I called Kuang Tianyou and asked about the driver''s license. It would probably take a few days.


    "By the way, you can help me get another one. It''s called May. I''ll send you the information later. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner then!" Su Jing said with a smile, and Kuang Tianyou on the other end of the phone looked very depressed. But in the end it was not rejected.


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing drove directly to the old house.


    The car was parked at the door of the old house. Su Jing pushed open the door to get in, but found that the door was locked. He leaned against the window and glanced at Aya, who seemed to be not at home.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing turned and left to go to the abandoned factory not far away.


    That''s Ash''s house!


    I didn''t look at it carefully last night, this abandoned factory is really... dirty and messy enough.


    After walking a few steps, a shabby curtain was lifted, and Su Jing saw Asi!


    I saw Asi measuring with his feet hooked, his head down and his body straight, his hands on his shoulders, his hair scattered, and he seemed to be sleeping! Because of gravity, the bowling ball that Ajia jokingly called became bigger and whiter...


    "This sleeping position... Is this a zombie or a vampire? It''s a pity that I don''t have a camera. Otherwise, it would be nice to take a photo as a souvenir!"


    Su Jing smiled dumbly, reached out and patted Asi.


    Asi woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and saw Su Jing was a little surprised, his feet loosened, and one rolled over to the ground.


    "Why are you here?" Ash asked in surprise.


    "Come here early if you have nothing to do, Aya doesn''t seem to be at home?"


    "It should be going out to find her sister." Asdao.


    "Do you sleep like this every night?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Asi nodded: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Let''s sleep normally in the future. You are not afraid that someone will come in and be scared by you."


    "Oh!" Ash replied without saying anything.


    "It''s not dark yet, come with me!"


    Asra turned Su Jing in, turned east and turned right, and soon came to a remote space, a small container. Asi walked over and opened the container, but there was not even a day in it.


    There is a sofa in the small container, and there seems to be a bookshelf on the opposite side, with many books on it.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Ash said proudly.


    Chapter 0083 A Su? Yamamoto''s future? Gold future?


    "This is your secret base? Not bad, why don''t you sleep here at night?" Su Jing followed Asi in and looked around. Although it was small, it was well arranged and clean.


    Asi shook his head: "It''s not very convenient. When I''m in a good mood or bad, I''ll come here and hide alone."


    As he spoke, Aspen closed the door.


    The container was quickly plunged into darkness.


    The sudden darkness made Su Jing a little uncomfortable, but he wasn''t too nervous.


    After a while, I felt the cold hand grabbing me, pulled me to sit down, and then I heard the sound of Xixi Susuo.


    boom!


    There was a sudden burst of fire, and candles were lit on the table next to them.


    The firelight swaggered on Asi''s face, giving her a strange sense of beauty, and the looming whiteness made her feel like she was about to come out.


    A Si fixed the candle and sat down beside Su Jing.


    "I like this very much. Looking at the candlelight in the dark, I feel like life has become brighter and full of hope!" As he said, he slowly stretched out his hand, and just reached out to touch the flame, that kind of slight burning The burning sensation made her frown, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth!


    "A Jia has **** with you?"


    Ash asked suddenly.


    "It depends on how you understand this. If you just slept together, you have, and you have done something else. If you mean having sex, then no!" Su Jing shook his head slightly and said directly.


    "A Jia told me that it feels good!" Asi said with a smile. "I can feel it, Ajia seems to have become more active."


    "I feel pretty good too!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You have A Jia, will you ignore me?" A Si suddenly asked worriedly.


    "She is her, you are you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "So, you mean no?" Ash said with a smile.


    "That feeling, is it really that good? In the end...what kind of feeling?" Aspen asked curiously.


    She still remembered that when Ajia said it, she was beaming.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Su Jing smiled and reached out and touched it directly.


    Asi was stunned for a moment and didn''t stop her, but soon she felt the feeling that Ajia said, and it really was different! Sure enough, only after experiencing it can you understand what Ajia meant by that feeling!

 Chapter 77：

    She felt that she was gradually softening, as if she couldn''t use her strength, she slowly leaned against Su Jing''s arms!


    "boom!"


    The door of the container was suddenly opened, and the darkness dissipated in an instant.


    Aya opened her mouth wide and looked at Asi, who was disheveled on the sofa.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t see anything." After speaking, Aya turned around and closed the door.


    After two or three minutes, the door opened.


    Su Jing and Asi walked out, Asi''s face was slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    "Where have you been?" Su Jing asked Aya.


    "Going to find my sister." Ah Ya said somewhat unnaturally with her head lowered.


    "did you find it?"


    "No, but I have her photos, you can ask them one by one, I believe she will be found." Aya said.


    "You have a photo, let me see it!" Su Jing was a little curious, but only heard from Aya that her sister was wearing a red dress, and she really didn''t know what she looked like.


    Aya took out a photo in her pocket and carefully handed it over.


    In the black and white photo, you can clearly see that there is a child in it, which should be Ah Ya, and there is a woman in a skirt next to it.


    "Is she your sister? Her name is Asu?"


    Su Jing glanced at the photo and asked Aya suspiciously.


    Aya nodded and said, "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "I just think she might have another name, such as... Yamamoto Mirai, or Jin Mirai?" Su Jing said.


    "Why do you say that, you know my sister?" Aya asked hurriedly.


    "Possibly, I''m not sure! If it''s really her, I think you don''t have to worry about her danger. Just relying on the zombie that **** the blood of zombies, it''s impossible for her to be her opponent!" Su Jing said.


    "Impossible!" Aya said in disbelief.


    "I mean, if your sister is the one I know, if not, then treat it as if I didn''t say it. I''ll print a copy of the photo and I''ll help you find it together." Su Jing said.


    "Yeah!" Aya nodded and took back the photo.


    ...


    The news of the death of the zombies that sucked the blood of the zombies spread slowly, and the zombies who were hiding before slowly began to come out. After all, for them, they need to **** blood to find food.


    Su Jing''s life began to become very regular.


    Every day, I exercise without stopping, and gradually increase the intensity. I occasionally call Mao You and Ma Xiaoling. Every night, I go out with Aya, Asi, and Ajia to hunt zombies.


    After a week in a row, Su Jing found that the number of these zombies seemed to be decreasing again.


    "I heard that a lot of zombies seem to have disappeared recently." In the old house, Ajia said slowly.


    "Missing?"


    "Yeah, either was killed or disappeared, it seems that someone is catching zombies." A Jia said.


    "Why are people still robbing business?" Su Jing was a little depressed, when did so many people start to deal with zombies.


    "Will my sister..." Aya worried and hesitated.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Probably not, so let''s pay attention to this recently to see if we can figure out the identity of the other party!"


    "Ok!"


    The crowd nodded.


    The phone rang suddenly, Su Jing took out the phone and found out that it was from Kuang Tianyou, and the driver''s license was ready.


    "Okay, I''ll find you later!"


    Su Jing said and hung up the phone.


    "I have something to do, let''s go first."


    After saying a word, Su Jing turned and left, and it didn''t take long for the roar of the car to sound.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The car was parked in front of the police station, and Kuang Tianyou was already waiting here.


    "boarding!"


    Saying hello, Kuang Tianyou got into the car.


    "Your driver''s license!"


    Su Jing smiled and took a look at himself and May.


    "Thanks!"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to eat, I can''t eat it anyway." Kuang Tianyou shook his head.


    "It''s okay this time!" Su Jing smiled and started the car: "Where is the resurrection, pick him up!"


    "How did you know it was resurrected?"


    Kuang Tianyou instantly became nervous.


    Chapter 0084 The situation is resurrected and the undead?


    "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t deal with you. Speaking of which, I am very familiar with vegetarian zombies recently, and I know a few friends. There are so many zombies waiting for me to kill, it will not be your turn." Kuang Tianyou was nervous. Getting up, Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Is it you who is killing zombies recently?" Kuang Tianyou asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, but there are fewer and fewer zombies recently, and it seems that others are catching zombies. Do you have any clues?" Su Jing asked.


    Kuang Tianyou shook his head: "I didn''t know there were so many zombies before. These zombies don''t seem to be the same as me."


    "I haven''t figured out what''s going on, but if you have a chance, you should pay attention. I want to know who is robbing me for business!" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 78：

    Kuang Tianyou nodded: "Speaking of business, last time my colleague Xu Zulin asked for your phone number to ask you for help. Did you... help?"


    "No, I''m not from Kaishantang." Su Jing shook his head.


    "I heard that the antique warehouse where she was transferred seems to be quite wicked." Kuang Tianyou said casually without asking any further.


    Pointing in the direction, the two of them soon came to the bottom of a high-rise building.


    Very Hong Kong style building.


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing followed Kuang Tianyou upstairs with the bags in the back row.


    "You''re back."


    Just as he opened the door and went in, he heard a childish voice, and then Su Jing saw a child come out.


    "Dad, you brought your friends back?" Kuang Fusheng said with a smile.


    "This is Su Jing, I told you." Kuang Tianyou said.


    "Ah, is he the exorcist who knows your identity?" Kuang Fusheng''s face changed and he became nervous.


    "I''m here to invite you to dinner."


    Su Jing smiled and said that he took out the bag with a single sound, and there were several blood bags in it.


    "Ah, there is something to eat!"


    Kuang Fusheng hurriedly took it over excitedly, and instantly became enthusiastic.


    "Where does your usual blood come from?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I bought it, I know a friend, he will help us get these, help us find a house, and change our identity!" Kuang Tianyou said.


    "For what?"


    "You know?" Kuang Tianyou said unexpectedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, his legs are related to you."


    "Yes, that was many years ago, and it was because of this that we became friends, and he was willing to help me!"


    "The next time I see him, ask me if I''m okay."


    After all, he is the master of Mao You and Ma Xiaoling, and he got his business from him before, so it is normal to have a good voice!


    After chatting with Kuang Tianyou Kuang Fusheng for a while, when it was almost dark, Su Jing said goodbye and left.


    I drove back to the old house and walked around at night to see if I could continue to find zombies.


    red light!


    Su Jing stopped slowly and looked around casually.


    His eyes caught sight of a woman on the street taking an old lady somewhere, as if she was leading the way. From Su Jing''s point of view, you can clearly see a gloom in the eyes of the old lady, but when the woman turned her head, she showed a kind and grateful smile!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he turned the front of the car and followed slowly.


    "Mother-in-law, this is what you said."


    After crossing two streets, I came to a place that looked like a processing factory.


    "Is that so? Thank you, girl, you are such a good person. Can you accompany me in, I don''t know if the person I''m looking for is here!"


    "This... that''s fine!"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then nodded and helped him in.


    "It''s a pity that Aya isn''t here." Su Jing muttered. Without Aya, the humanoid hound, he really wasn''t sure if there were any zombies or how many. After thinking about it, Su Jing directly entered the death mode, opened the door and got out of the car and followed!


    No one seems to be working in this processing plant, so I walked down the corridor.


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    Su Jing rushed out following the voice. Just as he passed the corner, he saw the woman being pushed to the ground. The person who pushed her was the old woman who seemed to be shaking while walking.


    At this moment, the old woman opened her mouth, revealing her sharp fangs.


    Zombies!


    Su Jing smiled secretly, holding the magic spear in his hand instantly.


    "Shoot him, God..."


    Before the liberation language was finished, a figure suddenly appeared, dressed in a dark suit and wearing a black mask.


    Whisper!


    The long sword pierced into the old woman''s body, and the old woman instantly turned to ashes!


    Been robbed.


    He was robbed right in front of his eyes!


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and stared at each other.


    The other party can obviously see him too!


    Zombies? Or yin and yang eyes?


    "Are you catching zombies?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    The other party didn''t speak, and left with a swoosh.


    Only a few afterimages can be seen, and the person has disappeared.


    "Very fast! This speed... catch up with Kuang Tianyou, right?" Su Jing was a little surprised, and suddenly thought of the undead that Kuang Tianyou once said!


    Like zombies, it is immortal and has a strong ability to hunt zombies.


    Is this guy undead?


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Just when Su Jing was analyzing, the woman on the ground suddenly got up and shouted frantically.


    "Zombie, ghost..."


    While shouting, he ran out in a panic.

 Chapter 79：

    Shaking his head, Su Jing followed and got into the car and withdrew from the state of death.


    "The world is getting more complicated."


    After muttering, Su Jing drove away.


    When I got to the old house, I called Aya, Asi, and Ajia, and continued to go out to find zombies. By the way, I talked about the undead. Unexpectedly, Asi seems to have heard about the undead, which is basically the same as what Kuang Tianyou said before. These undead are Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty, but there is no special detailed information.


    "I hope today''s luck is better, as long as I meet two, it''s enough, but unfortunately I was robbed before!"


    At the beginning of the night lights, it was lively and noisy.


    In the dark night, Su Jing and others began to hunt and kill zombies.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    With a light drink, the magic spear slowly retracted.


    As Guanghui drilled into the beads, Su Jing secretly said a lottery draw.


    "Get the reward: The Eighth Rebuke of the Dao."


    Heat spreads all over the body, is this time a ghost technique?


    The Eighth Rebuke of the Dao.


    This is a defensive way of binding the way, using the back of the hand to use a spiritual shield to block the opponent''s physical attack!


    Chapter 0085 The Eighth Rebuke of the Dao!


    "Aya, punch me!" Su Jing suddenly said towards Aya.


    "I punched you? Why?" Aya was a little stunned.


    "Just hit it!" Su Jing said.


    Aya thought about it and raised her fist. "Then I hit you, be careful!"


    After speaking, Aya punched directly.


    It''s not that fast!


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    Su Jing gave a light drink, and the pale golden light instantly emerged from the back of his hands, as if it had become an illusory shield.


    "boom!"


    Aya''s fist shook slightly.


    "What is this?" she asked in surprise.


    "A way of binding the way." Su Jing said with satisfaction: "One more punch, don''t hold back this time."


    "Okay!" Aya responded and shot with all her strength.


    As a result, the shield still did not shatter, but the power made Su Jing take two steps back.


    "Yes, this is an extra defensive ability!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Try your weapon!"


    Ah Ya was also curious now, and took out her short cone and stabbed it.


    "Zheng!" There was a sound like metal colliding.


    There is still no trace of cracks, and the consumption of spirits is not high!


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction and took it back.


    "Can I learn your Taoism?" Aya asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work now, in the future... I''m not sure."


    "Oh!"


    "Okay, that''s it for today, it''s almost dawn, it''s time to go back!" Su Jing said, and everyone got in the car and left.


    Back at the old house, Aya and Ajia got out of the car, only to find that Asi didn''t get down.


    "Why..." A Jia was about to speak, but Aya suddenly grabbed her and said, "Let''s go, go back!"


    "You were dragged me, wait, I want to go too!" Ajia''s words came from a distance, and the person had been taken away by Aya.


    Su Jing looked at As, who lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Want to go home with me?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yeah." Ash replied in a low voice.


    During this period of time, Su Jing felt relieved about Asi.


    It''s okay to take her home, but it seems that it''s not very convenient for May to be at home? After thinking about it, Su Jing started the car or planned to take Asi home!


    "You... live here?"


    When Asi came to Su Jing''s villa, he had the feeling that Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    Compared with the abandoned factory where she lives, such a luxurious villa is simply a world apart!


    "you live alone?"


    "One more person."


    "woman?"


    "Ok!"


    A Si pouted and shook Su Jing''s arm: "I want to live here too!"


    "Didn''t this bring you here?"


    "I mean, stay here forever, I''m moving here!"


    "As long as May doesn''t mind, I don''t care!" Su Jing said.


    "I''ll let her not mind," Ash said hurriedly.


    At this time, May has fallen asleep.

 Chapter 80：

    Su Jing took Asi directly upstairs.


    "This is the bathroom. You don''t want to live in the rooms here."


    "This is my room, are you going to live with me or live by yourself!" Su Jing asked.


    "Of course I''m staying with you."


    "Go take a shower first." Su Jing said to Asi. "Remember to brush your teeth."


    "Got it!"


    Asi entered the bathroom with great interest, and not long after, there was the sound of pattering water.


    When Su Jing returned to the room, he first pulled the curtains tightly so that the sun would not shine in in the morning.


    After the busy call, Su Jing saw Asi coming back wrapped in a bath towel.


    "You rest first, I''ll take a bath!"


    Su Jing said, and then went to take a bath.


    After taking a shower, Ace was already lying on the bed obediently. Su Jing lifted the quilt and went up, only to find that... Asi was not wearing anything.


    As soon as he lay down, Aspen stuck.


    Slippery, cool.


    Su Jing felt quite comfortable hugging Asi, and fell asleep directly.


    Asi didn''t sleep for a long time, and after waiting for a long time, he found that Su Jing seemed to be asleep, so he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Since the last container incident, although we were together every night, there was no single or intimate act. Instead, it was A Jia and Su Jing who slept alone several times, which made A Si very depressed. Am I better than that? Are you going to Ajia? In particular, Ajia would be proud to report to herself, which made Ace even more depressed.


    "Could it be that Ajia is bragging? It''s actually the same, just sleeping with her arms around her?" Asi thought to himself!


    It wasn''t dawn yet, and Asi didn''t feel sleepy either, so she just watched Su Jing in the dark, until the sky outside the window gradually brightened, and she seemed to be sleepy.


    Just at this time.


    The door was pushed open suddenly.


    "Su..." As soon as May started, he saw Su Jing sleeping with a woman in his arms.


    Her first reaction was to turn around and go out.


    The other party did not wake up but woke up.


    "Are you in May?" Ash asked when he got up.


    "Yes."


    "My name is Asi, and I''m Su Jing''s friend."


    "I''m his chef!" May whispered.


    "I want to move in, but he said you''re fine. Can I... can I move in?" Ash asked.


    May was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Su Jing to say this, which made him subconsciously smile and feel a sense of importance, and then whispered: "I... I''m just cooking here, and I don''t have the right to decide this matter, as long as he... ... if you agree to it, sir."


    "Oh, then I''ll go back and ask him again!" As said, May nodded and turned to go out.


    After sleeping until noon, Su Jing woke up and found that Asi was gone, and then... he saw Asi hanging from the lamp!


    "..."


    For a while, Su Jing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Although it looks beautiful, it is also too weird.


    Shaking his head, turned around, put on his clothes and went out.


    Downstairs, the meal is ready in May.


    "Sir, you''re awake, I don''t know what your friend likes to eat, so I cook everything!" May whispered.


    Su Jing looked at May: "Have you seen Asi?"


    "Ok."


    "She''s not my girlfriend, and you don''t have to call me Mr. She should have told you about wanting to live here, right? If you think it''s alright, I''ll let her live in, when I''m not at home with her You can rest assured!" Su Jing said casually.


    "she¡­¡­"


    "She''s a zombie!"


    Chapter 0086 Antique Warehouse


    "Zombie...zombie?" May looked at Su Jing blankly and thought he was joking, but Su Jing''s expression was very serious, not joking at all. This made May groan for a while. "Really, are there really zombies?"


    "It''s not surprising that there are ghosts, bows, and zombies?" Su Jing put his arms around May''s shoulder and sat down, "Actually, there are many similar creatures hidden in this world, and zombies are one of them. Zombies are probably It can be divided into two types. One is the zombie that has no grievances in the corpse''s mouth and evolved through the environment. The other is the zombie that becomes bitten after being bitten, just like Asus. But now it seems that there may be other reasons. As you have seen, it is almost no different from human beings, except that immortality requires blood-sucking. To put it bluntly, it is just a change of food. I know a few, including Asi and them. It''s a vegetarian zombie. Although it **** blood, it won''t bite. Otherwise, I wouldn''t bring her home. I have channels to solve her food. There is a hospital nurse named Ye Qing, and she will help me get it. here, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "This world is dangerous, this is my home."


    "I''m not at home all the time."


    "Then... Then is there anything I need to pay attention to?" Hearing Su Jing''s explanation, although May was still a little scared, it was much better.


    "I will solve the problem of food, and you may need to pick it up in the future. As for the other things, it''s sunlight, which has great lethal power to her!" Su Jing took out his driver''s license: "This is you Yes, go back and practice driving."


    "thanks!"


    May did not expect the driver''s license to come down so quickly.


    "You should have a certain understanding of me for so long. Although you are not my girlfriend, you are also my person. You are different from others, so you don''t need to feel that your identity is lower than others!" Yue called her husband, obviously because Asi''s arrival made her feel that her identity had changed.


    "I see!" May Zhan smiled.


    "I thought the basement might be useless before, but now it comes in handy." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What basement?"


    At this time, Asi seemed to have woken up, put on his clothes and came down, standing in the direction of the stairs and did not approach.


    Outside, the sun is shining.


    "follow me!"


    Su Jing said, and then took Asi to the basement.

 Chapter 81：

    "You can stay here later, it should be suitable for you. But... I have a request!" Su Jing said.


    "What request?" Aspen clearly liked it here.


    "It''s your sleeping position!"


    "Do you know that I was shocked when I woke up in the morning, and the white flower was hanging above my head!"


    "So if you want to live in, you must change your sleeping position. Ajia is also a zombie, and she doesn''t sleep like you!"


    Su Jing felt depressed when he mentioned this, what kind of vampire did you learn from a good zombie!


    "Okay, I know, I''ll definitely change it!" Ash said in a low voice, pouting.


    At this time, May suddenly came down from above, still holding the phone, and the phone was still ringing.


    "I''m Su Jing!"


    "Master Su, I''m Xu Zulin."


    "What? It''s the last time. If the result doesn''t change, I don''t think you need to make this call at all!" Su Jing said.


    "I have already applied with the above, and the above has approved it. When do you have time to meet?" Xu Zulin asked.


    "I have time now!"


    "See you here then!" Xu Zulin said an address, and Su Jing hung up the phone.


    "There''s business, I''m going out, there''s food for her in the refrigerator, you two get along well at home, Asi, don''t scare May!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ash nodded again and again.


    As a zombie, apart from those zombie friends, Aya and Su Jing, Asi has a rare chance to meet others now, so naturally he won''t scare away May.


    Su Jing drove to the appointed place.


    After arriving, I saw Xu Zulin already waiting here, jeans, T-shirt, casual and capable.


    "Get in the car." Su Jing greeted, Xu Zulin opened the door and got into the car.


    "Suddenly I feel that you are still more beautiful in uniform." Su Jing laughed and joked.


    "Anyway, I''m not bad, except for work, doesn''t Master Su have any interest in me?" Xu Zulin said with a wry smile.


    The last time she heard that she had no money, Su Jing simply turned around and left, which made her sad for a long time. Although she usually doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect, but... it was indeed a blow to Charm.


    "Business is business." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I''ll say it first, 200,000 yuan is just an appearance fee, but... I met you once. If there is any trouble that can be solved, I will help you solve it by the way."


    "This is a check!" Xu Zulin took out the check and handed it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing accepted it and said, "Do you want to go now?"


    "Ok."


    "Show me the way!"


    Xu Zulin pointed to the road, while Su Jing was driving.


    It didn''t take long before she arrived at the place where Xu Zulin worked, which is the antique warehouse!


    As a part of the government, the antique warehouse is dedicated to storing those unclaimed exhibits, which are destroyed regularly for a period of twenty years.


    It can be said that it is the most unpromising place. It can be seen from the geographical location that it is quite remote.


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing went in with Xu Zulin.


    As soon as I entered, it was an empty and straight corridor, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Looking down at his arm, goosebumps are already standing up.


    "Do you feel it? I didn''t turn on the air conditioner, but as soon as I walked in, I could feel the cold. It will be even colder when I enter the office." Xu Zulin said in a low voice.


    Click, click.


    The sound of footsteps in the silent corridor was unusually clear. I pushed open the door and went in, went up the stairs, and came to the office!


    The so-called office is an extremely empty hall with several desks and no partitions at all. On the other side are the shelves for storing evidence!


    This... is an antique warehouse!


    It is said that the most evil department!


    Chapter 0087 Do not believe in ghosts Bo''er!


    "It''s so cold!"


    As soon as he came in, Su Jing felt that the temperature was lower than before, and his eyes followed.


    There are three people in total!


    Two men and one woman.


    A man looked to be in his fifties or sixties, with a pair of glasses and a friendly smile on his face.


    "This is Chen Zhong, the old guy from the antique warehouse."


    Xu Zulin introduced a sentence, and then looked at another man. "This is Guan Shuxun."


    Then he looked at another girl. "This is Bao''er."


    "This is the exorcist I said, Su Jing!"


    After introducing her colleagues, Xu Zulin did not forget to introduce Su Jing.


    After all, the money was approved from above, so how could a member of this department not know. After Xu Zulin''s introduction, Su Jing could see the attitude of the three people towards this matter.


    Chen Zhong smiled very enthusiastically, obviously he believed in ghosts and gods.


    This Guan Shuxun didn''t resist, but he wasn''t so enthusiastic, he just said hello. As for that Baoer, she raised her head slightly when Xu Zulin introduced her, looked at her with a moment of surprise, then quickly returned to normal and kept her head down, looking indifferent and not caring about the outside world. .


    Three people have three reactions.


    Next to the desk, that is, near the entrance, there is a statue of Guan Gong. It seems to be Chen Zhong''s handwriting. Whether it is Guan Shuxun or Bao''er, I am afraid that they will not believe this and get this.


    "Take me around!"


    The temperature here is indeed a bit gloomy, and there is a depressing feeling, especially after being quiet.

 Chapter 82：

    Su Jing said to Xu Zulin, Xu Zulin nodded and led Su Jing around.


    Mainly the evidence locker here.


    After all, there is everything, and this is where it is easy to attract evil.


    Several rows of cabinet shelves, with all kinds of things and labels on them, are organized in an orderly manner. But there is really everything here. Su Jing also saw a jar with a human head in it. The human head has not rotted in it, but it is still quite scary.


    After all, a dead head is so brightly placed here, how can it not be scary?


    "How is it, is there any problem?"


    Although Xu Zulin has been here for a while, she still doesn''t quite get used to the environment here, so she asked Su Jing''s cuff in a low voice.


    "not yet!"


    Although it was cold and depressing here, Su Jing really didn''t see anything.


    Xu Zulin felt a little more at ease, and then continued to walk with Su Jing.


    After walking for about half an hour, the two came back.


    "I''ve seen it, no problem!" Su Jing said.


    "real?"


    "real!"


    "Then I''ll be at ease!" Xu Zulin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is the end, 200,000 yuan? This money is too profitable!" Bao''er looked at Su Jing and said.


    "You can''t say that, you think it''s profitable because you don''t understand, and this is also based on real skills!" Chen Zhongdao.


    "I think it is to cheat money with real skills, real skills to cheat money!" Bao''er pouted.


    "Bao''er, do you mean that I cheated money with him?" Xu Zulin was a little unhappy.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Bao''er shook his head.


    "That means I was also deceived?" Xu Zulin laughed and said, "You haven''t experienced it, so you don''t believe it. It''s too late when you''ve experienced it. Why do you think I was transferred here, isn''t it... ..." Said here, Xu Zulin suddenly stopped.


    Obviously, she has not mentioned the real reason for the transfer, nor is it convenient to say.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A man wearing a suit and carrying a bag came in, and looked a little sluggish.


    "Are you Ye Shenghui?" Xu Zulin thought about it.


    "Yes, I''m here to report!" Ye Shenghui nodded.


    "You''re the only one reporting?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Ye Shenghui nodded and asked, "Who are you?"


    Su Jing smiled but didn''t answer, turned to Bao''er and said, "Don''t you believe it? Let me prove it to you."


    "Prove what? Are there really ghosts in this world? I believe in science, not these ghosts and gods." Bao''er said indifferently.


    "So sure?"


    "certainly."


    "If you can prove that there are ghosts in this world, I will believe you, and I will apologize to you... If not, you can''t prove it, just keep the money!" Bao''er said.


    "Bao''er!" Xu Zulin shouted in displeasure.


    Bao''er did not speak, and looked at Su Jing stubbornly.


    "Yes!" Su Jing said lightly. "But this bet is disproportionate. I won and you just apologized, but your apology is useless to me. But if I lose, I will keep 200,000!"


    "Then what do you want!" Bao''er asked.


    "It''s very simple, take out the corresponding chips!"


    "This is my car! If I lose, the car belongs to you!" Bao''er said, taking out the car keys.


    "Baby!"


    Chen Zhong and others hurriedly persuaded, but Bao''er was very stubborn.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe he can prove it!"


    "Ok, deal!"


    Su Jing shrugged and looked at Ye Shenghui! "There is a ghost next to you. It looks like a college student. She is young and beautiful. But she has a gun hole on her forehead. She should have been shot and killed by a headshot. You killed her?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Shenghui first looked left and right, but saw nothing at all, then stared at Su Jing with wide eyes. "How did you know? What you said...is true?"


    "Is it true, don''t you know very well?"


    Su Jing''s words and Ye Shenghui''s reaction suddenly made others subconsciously leave and get together.


    At that moment, it seemed that the air became more gloomy.


    Bao''er glanced at Guan Shuxun who was approaching with disgust, and pouted, "You don''t want to prove it like this, do you? I don''t believe it!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he walked in front of Ye Shenghui, but his eyes turned to Ye Shenghui''s side.


    This strange feeling made Ye Shenghui''s forehead slowly leave a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know who you are or what kind of grudge you have with him. It''s a matter between you! But I need to prove your existence now, so show up!"


    In the eyes of others, Su Jing seems to be talking to the air!


    Chapter 0088 Seeing is believing


    silence!


    Everyone looked nervously at Su Jing and the opposite of Ye Shenghui, but it seemed like... nothing happened?


    "That''s it?" Bao''er pouted in disdain.


    Su Jing didn''t answer, frowned and said slowly: "If you don''t give face, then I can only be rough."


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"

 Chapter 83：

    The golden light rope appeared suddenly, the dazzling golden light seemed to dispel the depression in the room, and everyone was a little surprised with their wide-eyed eyes. Bao''er also showed a surprised expression, staring at the golden rope.


    With a swish sound, the rope-like light rope suddenly flew up, as if it was entangled in something.


    Obviously I can see everything, but the rope-like light rope is just like this entangled in the air.


    wind.


    Suddenly, it blew up beside Ye Shenghui out of thin air, and the gloomy wind made Ye Shenghui shiver instantly, and hurriedly stood beside the others.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    The books and papers on the desk seemed to be blown by the wind, making salsa noises, and after a while, the papers suddenly flew and floated up.


    "Really... there is really a ghost..." Guan Shuxun said with his teeth trembling.


    Bao''er''s face was also a little ugly, but he was still stubbornly stubborn.


    "come out!"


    Su Jing shouted abruptly, the golden light of the rope-like light rope suddenly burst, and then he heard the screaming scream of a shrill female voice.


    "Let go of me...it''s him...he killed me..."


    Hearing this voice, Ye Shenghui instantly widened his eyes. "It''s her, it''s really her!"


    The voice fell, and a gust of wind rose.


    Immediately afterwards, a person appeared in the rope-shaped light cord.


    He was wearing a school uniform, he was young, and there was a **** bullet hole on his forehead.


    Out.


    The ghost really came out!


    "It''s you, it''s really you, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..." Ye Shenghui recognized it and hurriedly apologized.


    "Shh!"


    Su Jing instantly withdrew the technique of tying the way, followed by the female ghost who also disappeared.


    The wind disappeared, and everything returned to calm, leaving only the sheets of paper that had been blown up and scattered on the ground.


    Su Jing slowly turned around and looked at the people who were already frightened, and his eyes stayed on Bao''er.


    Bao''er''s face was pale, and his eyes seemed to lose focus.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just picked up the car key that was placed beside him.


    "Remember to complete the transfer procedures when you go back!" With a light voice, Su Jing turned around and went out.


    Xu Zulin hurriedly followed.


    "Isn''t it a subordinate who wants to help you?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Xu Zulin shook her head: "Although this method is not good, it is her own choice, not to mention it is also a good thing for her, so that in the future... if something happens, she will not know."


    "I''m here to see you off, thank you by the way."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "What about Ye Shenghui?" Su Jing asked.


    Xu Zulin nodded.


    "He killed people. Even if the ghost wants to take revenge, it will only look for him, and it won''t affect you! So it won''t have any effect if you usually go to work! As for himself... You can ask him to come to me, of course, follow the rules. Tell him!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Xu Zulin nodded.


    When the two came to the door, Xu Zulin said, "That''s Bao''er''s car, do you need me to find someone to help you drive it back?"


    "No, I''ll handle it myself."


    "Well, I''ll go up first, I''m afraid they must have a lot of questions. I''ll invite you to dinner when I find time!"


    "OK!"


    Xu Zulin turned around and went in, Su Jing took out her phone and called the villa.


    It didn''t take long for the call to connect.


    "May, come to this address, there is a surprise for you." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Informing May, Su Jing came to Baoer''s car.


    It can be seen that the condition of Boer should be good. This car should be bought new and the price will not be too cheap. It''s just that it''s pink... It really doesn''t match her indifferent and stubborn character, and she can''t drive a car of this color. I originally planned to go back and buy a car for May so that she could buy groceries or something, but now I don''t need to buy it anymore!


    After waiting for about half an hour, I saw May getting off the taxi.


    "I''m here!" May came to Su Jing''s side.


    Su Jing smiled and handed the car key to May, who was stunned to find that it was not Su Jing''s car key.


    "This is?"


    "This car, you can drive it in the future!"


    "what?"


    Looking at the pink sedan chair that Su Jing pointed at, May was stunned.


    Is this a surprise?


    "Is this car new?" May asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "If someone else''s bet is lost to me, it''s just for you. In the future, it will be convenient for you to buy vegetables and do errands."


    May not know what to say.


    Su Jing saved himself, saved his brother, and let himself move to the villa. Just got myself a driver''s license, and now I even have a car. In contrast, she may only pay for her body, which is still her own volition!


    This made May really not know what to say.


    "Thank you!" May hugged Su Jing excitedly.


    "Okay, first find a way to get the car back, and then you can practice slowly." Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 84：

    It was relatively simple to let May sit in Baoer''s car and control the steering wheel. Then, after finding the rope, Su Jing drove the car back to the villa.


    After arriving home, Su Jing taught May to drive.


    May may not have a high level of education, but the people are very smart, and the basic operation methods are quickly understood. Anyway, the neighborhood is relatively cheap, there are few cars, and driving is considered a skilled trade. I believe that as long as you are familiar with it for a while, there will be no problem!


    It was also something to do for her.


    Otherwise, she might have nothing else to do except cook and clean for a living.


    As for May and Asi seem to get along well, chatting and laughing, May seems to be less afraid of Asi.


    After night fell, Su Jing and Asi were going to go out to find Aya and the others. In May, they also helped Asi prepare a water glass, and what was inside can be imagined.


    After arriving at the place, Aya and Ajia got into the car.


    Asi started chatting with Ajia, such as villas, such as May!


    Ajia''s eyes became more and more resentful and envious.


    The itinerary every night is actually the same, first find a place to eat, and then wander around looking for zombies.


    The four of them went to the restaurant to sit down and just ordered something before they arrived when they heard someone shouting in surprise from behind: "Master Su, it''s really you!"


    Chapter 0089 Xu Zulin''s invitation


    "Master Su, is it really you?"


    The voice came from behind, and Su Jing turned around and looked a little surprised.


    "What a coincidence!"


    It was none other than Xu Zulin, who had only met during the day, but she did not expect to meet again in the restaurant at night by such a coincidence.


    "Yes, I usually come to this store. When I saw your car outside, I thought I was mistaken, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" Xu Zulin said with a smile, and glanced at the other people on the table.


    Both Asi and Ajia belong to the kind of beauties who wear **** clothes. Although Aya''s personality is a bit like a tomboy, that''s why she dresses up, and her foundation is not bad.


    Xu Zulin smiled and bent over and whispered in Su Jing''s ear: "No wonder you are not interested in me, it turns out that Master Su''s life is so wonderful every night."


    "It looks like you''re in a good mood?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Yeah! They didn''t agree with me to ask you for help before, but now they all believe it. Especially Bao''er, who was frightened this time. And Ye Shenghui, he was miserable, everyone knew that there was a female ghost following him, although If you can''t see it, stay far away to avoid contact, I gave him your number, I think he should call you." Xu Zulin said with a smile.


    She is really in a good mood, she can finally go to work every day without worrying, and it is easier to get along with colleagues after this incident.


    "I said before that I wanted to invite you to dinner, why don''t I do it now?" Xu Zulin said with a smile.


    "I don''t care, but they are zombies, aren''t you afraid?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Zombie?" Xu Zulin looked at Asi and said with a smile: "If zombies grow up like this, what''s so scary? Or... Are you afraid that I will delay your good things?"


    "Boss, add a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    Su Jing greeted him directly.


    Xu Zulin came to eat alone, and the atmosphere did not change much after getting together at a table, but of course some topics could not be discussed, so Xu Zulin and Su Jing talked about it. It can be seen that Xu Zulin is in a really good mood, and she should be very grateful to Su Jing, or... she is curious about Su Jing.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Seeing that Asi and Ajia didn''t move their chopsticks at all, Xu Zulin asked enthusiastically.


    "Because we are zombies, we can''t eat, we can only drink blood!" Asi said with a smile.


    Xu Zulin shook her head dumbly. She didn''t believe it at all. After all, she had seen zombies before, it was completely different.


    "What will you be doing?"


    When it was almost time to eat, Xu Zulin asked Su Jing.


    "Let''s walk around." Su Jing said casually.


    "Is that so..." Xu Zulin hesitated. "Actually...I still have something I want to ask you for help."


    "what''s up?"


    "Can you... go to my house?" Xu Zulin said embarrassedly: "However, I don''t have any money for you this time."


    "Beauty, what do you think of me? I can also go to your house. My body is also very strong and powerful... and I absolutely don''t need money, even if I give you money!" Someone answered.


    Go to my house and give me money.


    Obviously this is a misunderstanding.


    Xu Zulin turned around and took out her credentials. "Now, do you want to go?"


    "Police, police..."


    The man shook his head sharply.


    "I don''t have time now, so be late."


    Xu Zulin made herself 200,000 yuan, and she also got a car from Baoer by chance. This request can be agreed.


    Obviously, Xu Zulin was suspicious of ghosts because she knew that there were ghosts in this world, and she was not at ease about anything!


    "Okay, this is my address, I''ll be waiting for you at home!"


    Xu Zulin hurriedly wrote down her address and handed it to Su Jing, then got up to say goodbye to everyone, and left after paying the bill.


    Meeting Xu Zulin was just a small episode. Although Asi and Ajia also found Xu Zulin interesting and said they were zombies, Xu Zulin did not believe it at all.


    After wandering around, there was nothing to gain. It was almost three in the morning, Su Jing felt that there was no need to continue shopping, so he drove Ajia and Aya back to the old house, and by the way, let Asi go back by himself. Anyway, she can fly, and fast.


    I came to Xu Zulin''s house according to the address!


    In a very ordinary community, she stood in front of her house and rang the doorbell.


    After a long time, the door opened.


    Xu Zulin looked a little sleepy.


    "You''re here, come in!"


    After saying hello, Xu Zulin let Su Jing come in.


    "I''m sorry, waiting to fall asleep, what to drink?" Xu Zulin said apologetically.


    "No!"


    Su Jing shook his head, but Xu Zulin still helped to get a glass of water.

 Chapter 85：

    The house is not very big, and it is obvious that she lives alone.


    Walked around and there was nothing dirty or that uncomfortable feeling!


    "Give you water!" Xu Zulin handed over the water cup, Su Jing drank the water and followed Xu Zulin to her bedroom!


    Obviously, she just got up from the bed and tidied it up. Xu Zulin said, "Is there any problem in the bedroom? After I turn off the lights every day, I feel like someone is staring at me."


    "That''s your psychological effect!"


    "It''s just like thinking about it subconsciously after watching a ghost movie, and then the more you think about it, the more you get scared!" Su Jing said.


    "My psychiatrist said the same!" Xu Zulin shrugged: "Because of the Donglong Island matter, I was transferred to the antique warehouse, and I was forced to see a psychiatrist! Although many people, including my superiors, know this It''s true, but there''s no way, after all, I can''t publicize it, but according to the rules and regulations, I have to go! Every time I hear her tell me that there are no ghosts and zombies in this world, I feel that life is like a year!" Xu Zulin felt slightly Complained, then suddenly laughed. "It seems that Ye Shenghui and I are the same psychiatrist. After seeing it with his own eyes, he probably won''t believe what the psychiatrist said!"


    "There must be psychological reasons. There are ghosts in this world. Although there are many zombies, they are not that common. At least I have nothing to gain tonight! I have seen your house, and I guarantee that there is nothing dirty." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then... what if it came from somewhere else?" Xu Zulin was still worried: "Otherwise, don''t leave tonight!"


    Chapter 0090 Can''t sleep? Then don''t sleep!


    "It''s past three o''clock in the morning, so it''s not convenient for you to go back at this time. I''m really worried, so you can stay with me. Anyway, I''m a beauty, right? I''m in good shape, even if you treat me If you don¡¯t have interest, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s a loss!¡±


    Xu Zulin said deliberately aggressively.


    Su Jing smiled: "There is a police flower who wants to let me stay overnight, of course I will not refuse!"


    Xu Zulin said with a smile: "Come on, you are so handsome and capable, what kind of beauties have you never seen? Those tonight are all pretty, but one of them is a little weird. Hey, are you right? What uniform hobby do you have? In the daytime, you say that I look good in a police uniform! That''s right, it seems that men like this tone, do you have a sense of conquest? Would you like me to change into a police uniform for you to see?"


    "Do you let me stay because you are afraid of ghosts, or because you have ghosts in your heart?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by having a ghost in your heart, even if something happens, I will suffer?" Xu Zulin said.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jing said with a faint smile.


    "Okay, okay, I admit that you are actually so handsome, even if something happens to you, it won''t hurt. I believe many women will think so." Xu Zulin said in a low voice.


    "Okay, I can stay here. But let''s talk about it first, it''s only for one night, and it''s just this one time. You will ask me for help later, but you will be charged!" Su Jing said.


    "Got it, come on, go to bed first!" Xu Zulin happily pulled Su Jing to lie down.


    "..."


    Su Jing has a black line, there is nothing wrong with this conversation.


    Why does it sound like a rich woman looking for a duck!


    Xu Zulin also seemed to feel that something was wrong, so she put it another way: "Otherwise, you lie down first, so I can turn off the lights!"


    "never mind!"


    Su Jing muttered, but took off his shoes and lay down.


    Immediately afterwards, a pop was heard, and Xu Zulin turned off the light and groped to the bedside and then came up.


    Lying down next to Su Jing, the dimly lit room was slightly quiet.


    "You said, those psychiatrists are just as sure as Bao''er that there are no ghosts in this world. What would happen if she saw it with her own eyes? Would you believe it, can you continue to be psychiatrists in the future? After all, this is a conflict with each other. Sometimes I really hope that she can hit ghosts too, so that I don''t have to tell me so confidently every time that there are no ghosts in this world, it''s the psychological effect of my sudden change of position and the environment!"


    After a moment of silence, Xu Zulin touched Su Jing and spoke.


    Su Jing replied softly, and he was not interested in any topic of psychiatrist.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    After talking to herself for a long time, Xu Zulin couldn''t help but say: "How did you learn your skills? Is it from your ancestors? Or you learned it from a teacher, what''s the name, I don''t think it''s different from other people''s? "


    "Aren''t you going to sleep? Are you going to work tomorrow?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes, I still have to see a psychiatrist, but I can''t sleep right now! Are you sleepy?" Xu Zulin said, and suddenly turned to look at Su Jing. "We''ve met four times in total, and two times, you seem to be surrounded by a lot of girls. I still remember the first time you were on Donglong Island, you were with Mr. King, and we heard you from the deck. With a model...you shouldn''t be short of women, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s definitely not lacking. He''s so handsome and capable, so many girls will rush to him if he hooks his fingers?"


    "Yeah, someone else took the initiative to invite me to the house and let me stay overnight on a bed!" Su Jing said casually.


    As soon as Xu Zulin heard it, she knew she was making fun of herself, and pretended to be annoyed and patted Su Jing.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Then go to bed quickly, otherwise I will think that you are intentionally implying me, I will not be polite!" Su Jing said angrily.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Zulin responded in a low voice, lying down and seemed to be ready to sleep.


    Su Jing paid attention to the vicinity, and there was nothing unusual at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Zulin suddenly touched Su Jing''s arm gently with her arm. "I still can''t sleep..."


    "Then don''t sleep!"


    After Su Jing said a word, he turned around abruptly and put his arms around Xu Zulin.


    Xu Zulin''s body stiffened. "You, what are you doing!"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word at all, and went straight up with her hands following her clothes. Xu Zulin screamed and subconsciously reached out to stop it, but Su Jing had no intention of stopping at all.


    Gradually, Xu Zulin''s resistance became weaker.


    He was still shouting no, stop, etc., but slowly it seemed to change to don''t stop!


    Su Jing took off her clothes directly.


    Su Jing let go of Xu Zulin, sat up and took off his clothes.


    During this process, Xu Zulin covered herself with both hands, turned her head slightly and closed her eyes. She didn''t have any clothes to leave or put on at all. Instead, she felt... shy waiting.


    It was so smooth that Xu Zulin took the required posture, and soon... a voice sounded in the silent darkness.


    The early morning sunlight came in through the curtains, and Xu Zulin, who was sleeping, heard the phone call on the bedside table in a daze. Feeling sleepy, he narrowed his eyes and reached out to grope.


    "Hey..." He replied vaguely.


    "I''m Ye Shenghui, I want to find Master Su Jingsu yesterday, but the number you gave me is wrong, I didn''t get through..." Ye Shenghui''s voice came from the phone.


    "wait a minute!"


    Xu Zulin didn''t hear the words clearly at all, but only heard that Ye Shenghui was looking for Su Jing.

 Chapter 86：

    Holding the phone, he turned around and touched Su Jing. "Looking for you!"


    When Su Jing was sleepy, remember to sleep only when it was almost dawn. Without opening her eyes, she raised her hand to touch Xu Zulin''s arm, and then held the phone up: "I''m Su Jing."


    Ye Shenghui on the other end of the phone was stunned!


    Originally, I heard Xu Zulin say to wait, and thought she was going to find Su Jing''s number for herself, but she never expected that Su Jing''s voice came directly on the phone.


    This time, this situation...


    Ye Shenghui reacted immediately.


    "I''m Ye Shenghui, sorry for disturbing your rest, can we... can we make an appointment to talk?"


    "Let''s talk when I wake up."


    "Then I''ll wait for your call."


    Hanging up the phone and putting it aside, Su Jing went to sleep.


    Chapter 0091 Soul Burial


    In a daze, I don''t know how long I slept, and when I felt the person in my arms get up, Su Jing opened his eyes and asked.


    "what time is it?"


    "It''s past nine o''clock, and I have an appointment with the psychiatrist at ten!" Xu Zulin glanced at the time, then bent over on the ground to find her clothes and put them on.


    After Su Jing lay down for a while, he sat up and started to get dressed and washed.


    "Did someone call in the morning?" After washing up, she asked Xu Zulin Su Jing who was already dressed.


    "Ye Shenghui is calling, probably to make an appointment with you."


    "I remember, you help me call and make an appointment with him."


    "when?"


    "Just now!"


    Xu Zulin picked up the phone and called Ye Shenghui, and it was quickly connected after a few rings.


    "You want to see Su Jing? Well, yes, okay, then you wait, it will be over in a while." Xu Zulin said a few words and hung up the phone. "He just came out from the psychiatrist, and I asked him to wait for us there."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    The two went downstairs, and Su Jing drove her to see a psychiatrist directly. When they got there, they saw Ye Shenghui standing there from a distance, looking around and looking uneasy.


    "I''ll go up first, you can talk to Ye Shenghui." Xu Zulin said.


    "it is good!"


    "Then you have time to call me? I''ll show you the uniform next time." Xu Zulin said with a smile, and then she kissed Su Jing on the cheek, opened the door and got out of the car.


    After getting off the car, Xu Zulin walked over and said a few words to Ye Shenghui, and then pointed to Su Jing''s car.


    When Xu Zulin turned around, Ye Shenghui also came over.


    After opening the door and getting in the car, after sitting down, Ye Shenghui seemed a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to speak for a while. After hesitating for a while, Ye Shenghui said, "I''m sorry for disturbing your rest in the morning, it''s really... In fact, I haven''t slept all night, and I dream of her every time I fall asleep."


    "She has been following you, including now!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Ye Shenghui looked at the front and back subconsciously, and said hesitantly, "Then let''s talk, she... can she hear it?"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Ye Shenghui took a deep breath and said: "I know that I killed you, but I was unintentional, and I also wanted to save you. There is nothing I can do about you pestering me like this, so don''t blame me!"


    After speaking, Ye Shenghui said to Su Jing, "I heard Chief Xu tell you about you, 200,000 yuan, I''m ready, it''s in my car!"


    "I... can ask, do you plan to let her be wiped out, or to save her reincarnation. After all, it was I who killed her by mistake. Although she haunted me, she never really hurt me." Ye Shenghui asked hesitantly. road.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked behind Ye Shenghui.


    At this time, the female college student was looking at her, her face was pale, but the gunshot on her forehead was gone. She looked at her with grief and indignation, a little unwilling.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jing turned his head and said, "I can try it!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much, then we..."


    "Go drive and follow me." Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Shenghui nodded and hurriedly got out of the car, watching him get into the car not far away, Su Jing slowly looked at the car towards a nearby alley.


    Get off and park.


    Ye Shenghui had already come down, and handed it over with a bag in his hand.


    Taking a look, Su Jing put it on the car, and then pondered.


    What is the work of the **** of death, sending souls to the realm of corpses, or beheading souls that have become virtual.


    But after all, that is the world view of "Death", there is no corpse and soul world in this world, and there is no virtual world. Therefore, Su Jing''s method has always been rough, directly beheading!


    Just now, Ye Shenghui''s request and the expression on the female college student''s face made Su Jing a little uncomfortable to refuse.


    Does this female college student have any resentment?


    Have!


    She was clearly a girl in the blooming season, the best time in her life, but she was accidentally shot and killed, and everyone has resentment. However, although she pestered Ye Shenghui, she didn''t really hurt her. Even when Ye Shenghui came to him to deal with her, she didn''t take any action against Ye Shenghui or herself, and she didn''t even run away! This made Su Jing suddenly have the idea of ??giving it a try!


    "come here!"


    Su Jing beckoned, and the female college student slowly floated over.


    "I''m not sure if I can succeed or not, and I''m not sure where you will go after success. If not, I can only kill you!" Su Jing said to the female college student.


    The female college student did not speak.


    The light flashed on the beads, and the magic spear was suddenly in hand.


    Ye Shenghui was startled and wiped his eyes wondering if he was dazzled.


    Su Jing turned his sharp gun abruptly, and the hilt of the knife was aimed at the female college student''s forehead!


    "Soul Burial!"

 Chapter 87：

    In an instant, the hilt of the sharp spear shone with light, followed by a circle with the word "soul" on the forehead of the female college student, and a holy light lit up on her body.


    The light suddenly lit up, and Ye Shenghui seemed to see a female college student appearing in the light.


    He had a longing and comfortable look on his face.


    She turned to look at Ye Shenghui and nodded lightly.


    Then it turned into a little brilliance and flew to Su Jing''s beads!


    "Whoosh!"


    The light disappeared, and Ye Shenghui said blankly, "She... gone?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded and looked at his beads.


    "Will she be reincarnated?" Ye Shenghui asked.


    "Maybe!"


    Su Jing''s tone was a little uncertain. There is no corpse and soul world in this world, so where do the souls go after the soul burial? The brilliance flew into the string of beads, it wasn''t the underworld, was this... a transcendence? Also, Su Jing''s soul burial ability was just a tentative attempt, and he wasn''t sure whether it would be successful, but now it seems that nothing has changed.


    The most important thing is that he also got experience points!


    Without the ability of soul burial, Su Jing might kill her.


    After all, this is experience value, and she has no relationship with herself and no reason, Su Jing is not that great and really purifies all sentient beings or something, but since he has the ability to bury souls, in the future... he can also have one more choice.


    Chapter 0092 Seeing Death Again


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Shenghui thanked Su Jing, and the whole person looked much more relaxed.


    He may feel guilty about the death of the female college student, and even he is willing to do anything to make up for it, but everyone is like this, guilt is guilt, and no one wants to be haunted by ghosts all the time!


    "Yeah!" Su Jing nodded indifferently. "You, or someone you know, can come to me in the future when this kind of thing happens."


    "I will!" Ye Shenghui nodded repeatedly.


    After solving Ye Shenghui''s matter, Su Jing drove home without stopping too much.


    Back home, Su Jing exercised as usual.


    After the end, he held the magic spear and looked at its hilt. There was nothing special about it, but although he didn''t have an intuitive feeling during the soul burial, he could feel the grievances of the female college student dissipated!


    "Should try again!"


    Su Jing put away his sharp gun, took a shower and changed his clothes, and then drove directly to the hospital!


    The blood bags are running out of stock, so I just brought some back by the way.


    Arriving at the hospital, it seemed that the nurses had just changed their shifts at this time, and Ye Qing had just changed into the nurse''s uniform and just arrived at the service desk.


    "Why did you come so early today?"


    Ye Qing was a little surprised!


    Before, Su Jing only came when it was dark, and it was inconvenient for people to talk a lot at this time.


    "This is your boyfriend? So handsome!"


    A colleague seemed to have just changed his clothes. Seeing Su Jing who was talking to Ye Qing, he was slightly taken aback and asked enviously.


    "No, it''s just a friend! Take a look for me first, and I''ll have a word with him!" Ye Qing said and hurried out, then dragged Su Jing to the ward with no one.


    After closing the door, Ye Qing turned around and was about to speak, but found that Su Jing hadn''t gone far at all, and the two of them almost threw themselves together.


    It was so close and within reach that Ye Qing''s face flushed instantly, and she swallowed her words.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the blood bag, I plan to stay here for a while at night to see if there is any soul."


    "Oh." Ye Qing responded subconsciously, and then realized what Su Jing said. "Then why did you come so early?"


    "It''s okay anyway, I''ll stop by and see you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "But I... I still have to go to work, so I don''t have time to accompany you!" Ye Qing said.


    "Just do your thing."


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "This way, you don''t have to worry about trouble. No one else can see it except you!" Su Jing directly entered death mode.


    Ye Qing can see Su Jing with yin and yang eyes, but others can''t, which saves trouble.


    Ye Qing came out of the ward and returned to the service desk. The colleague also asked curiously about the handsome guy just now. Ye Qing casually said that he had left, but the colleague began to question with great interest.


    What is his name, how old is he, what job he does, how did you meet him, is he pursuing you?


    Ye Qing didn''t know how to answer, but she could see clearly, Su Jing leaned on the side and looked at herself with a half-smiley face!


    "Okay, don''t give up, hurry up and work!" Ye Qing said impatiently.


    "Okay, I''m going to work." The colleague said with a smile, turned around and left.


    "I''m sorry, they are too 38!" Ye Qing whispered to Su Jing after her colleague left.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing, and then chatted with Ye Qing.


    Occasionally, when a patient passed by, he could see Ye Qing talking to himself again, causing the patient to be confused.


    In the middle of the way, Su Jing went out to buy some late-night snacks. When it was getting late, there would be no one in the hospital!


    "I''m going for a walk!"


    Su Jing said and left the service desk and walked around the ward in the intensive care area.


    Before taking a few steps, I saw a person coming out of the ward in front, who seemed to be in a trance and confusion.


    "Is there anyone, is there anyone..."


    Suddenly, he saw Su Jing hurried over. "Can you see me? Come and see, I...how did I see me lying on the bed, but..."


    "You are already dead!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Dead? No, no... I don''t want to die, please help me, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Uuuuuu..."

 Chapter 88：

    A big man knelt on the ground and started to sob, Su Jing didn''t speak.


    After a while, the man''s mood gradually calmed down, and then Su Jing said, "I''m here to take you away!"


    "Go, where?" the man asked, looking up.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Su Jing said lightly, holding the magic spear upside down, with the hilt on his forehead.


    The big soul word lit up, and the holy light instantly illuminated the somewhat dim corridor.


    In the light, the man smiled in a trance.


    "I saw, I saw... such a beautiful... such a beautiful world, is this... heaven?"


    "What a beautiful world?" Su Jing slowly put the magic spear back on his waist, what did this man really see just like what he said just now? Could this soul burial really send him somewhere?


    Su Jing couldn''t figure it out, but at least... Soul Burial should be real.


    Turning around, Su Jing was about to leave to continue shopping, but he found that in front of the corridor, a man in a black suit was standing there with a complex and hesitant face!


    grim Reaper!


    Death of the underworld.


    One of the two gods of death that I saw last time, the one who was kicked flying by himself, and then slapped himself!


    Holding the handle of the sharp spear in his hand, Su Jing walked over slowly.


    The **** of death subconsciously retreated slightly, and finally hesitantly did not leave, nor did he appear arrogant when he came up last time.


    "Have you found out who I am?"


    Su Jing stopped in front of the **** of death and asked lightly.


    After all, the underworld is the place that governs life and death, and legends like the Book of Life and Death are well-known, so Su Jing really wants to know, the Death God did not find out his identity!


    "You... Who the **** are you?" Death asked with a complicated expression.


    "I haven''t checked it yet? Then check it slowly!"


    Su Jing chuckled lightly and stepped over the **** of death.


    Death turned to look at Su Jing, his palms clenched into fists, and finally let go.


    Chapter 0093 The person who can''t be found in the underworld!


    Death was almost killed, how many years has not happened in the underworld?


    After the last incident, they reported it to inquire about Su Jing''s identity. It stands to reason that it should be able to be found soon. After all, even if the underworld cannot interfere with human affairs, it is not easy to find individuals? But the two of them waited, waited, waited, waited for several days, and finally got news!


    Can''t find it!


    Yes, just can''t find it.


    At first, the **** of death thought it was a joke or a mistake, how could it not be found?


    But the result was that they couldn''t find him, and they didn''t know his identity at all. In addition, the above specially reminded them that they must not conflict before they figure out his identity!


    He was a little unwilling but helpless.


    The identity of Su Jing could not be found even above, and he was not his opponent in terms of strength. The most important thing was that he called himself the **** of death, and he had no reverence for the **** of death in the underworld. It was true... he would kill them.


    What can he do in this situation?


    I can only watch Su Jing in the ward, walking up and down the corridor, looking for the soul that just died, and doing what he should have done!


    I don''t know if this hospital is too small and there are too few patients, so Su Jing didn''t find any other souls after turning around. Behind him, the **** of death has been following him from a distance, without doing anything. Su Jing was a little wary at first, but then he understood!


    The underworld could not find out their identities, so they almost killed them last time.


    So he wants to figure out his identity, but he doesn''t dare to conflict!


    Su Jingdao was very curious, the underworld didn''t even find out his identity, why? Is it because of his own crossing? In any case, at least the trouble with Death can be put aside for the time being!


    "What time do you get off work?" Back at the service desk, Su Jing asked Ye Qing.


    "In the morning, someone will come to change the shift at eight o''clock. Are you done?" Ye Qing asked.


    Su Singing nodded and looked at the time, it was just after one o''clock in the morning.


    "Why didn''t you read Crayon Shin-chan today?" Su Jing found that Ye Qing was not reading Crayon Shin-chan''s comics, but was reading the newspaper.


    "The newspaper that my colleague bought happened to have a big news on it." Ye Qing opened the newspaper and pointed to the front page: "This is it!"


    "The massacre of the family 20 years ago."


    "Murderer Chen Shi suddenly killed seven members of his neighbor''s family 20 years ago, causing a sensation in the massacre. After the incident, he was found to have mental problems and was detained in a mental hospital for 20 years. It is reported that he has recovered. After five years of treatment, I think he has the ability to return to society!"


    "Psychotic! Murderer."


    "Returning to society, right or wrong?"


    "If he commits murder again, who should be responsible for this!"


    "I heard that this psychiatrist came back from abroad. She is very powerful. She judged that Chen Shi can return to society. Now many people are discussing this matter. I really don''t know if he will be released again. What should I do!" Ye Qing curled her lips and said, "Furthermore, this is seven lives. Even if he is mentally normal, he should continue to go to jail."


    "Psychiatrist." Su Jing thought of Xu Zulin and Ye Shenghui''s psychiatrist.


    It seems that everyone generally does not trust the judgment of psychiatrists so much!


    "I''ll get you something!" Ye Qing said and got up and left, Su Jing looked at the **** of death who left in the distance and didn''t speak.


    Not long after Ye Qing came back with something, Su Jing handed her the prepared money.


    After receiving the money, Ye Qing said hesitantly: "The money you gave me during this period is almost catching up with my salary for several months. I have already distributed some of it to my colleagues in charge, but it is still... too much, and There will always be problems if the number is too large, in fact... you can change the method."


    "what way?"


    "You can get a car, go around, and donate blood for a fee. It''s so hard to make money now, and many people come to the hospital to sell blood! Just be careful not to be found out, it costs much less! "Ye Qing said with an idea.


    "This is a solution, but I don''t have time to do it!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Why don''t you help me? Don''t your hospital have a car? There are medical equipment on the car, you can rent it for money! You are still a nurse, you know all these professional things!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Although this extra income is not that much, but you also want to buy some designer clothes or bags, right? That''s it! You can study it later, and we''ll talk about it if it can be done! I''ll leave now!" Su Jing said with a smile, then took his things and left.


    As for Ye Qing herself, she really thought about it.


    She just felt that she got too much money, and she was also worried that there would be problems with the hospital, but if she used this method, she could continue to earn money, and she didn''t have to worry about other things. It''s just... how to operate still needs to be considered!

 Chapter 89：

    Drive home.


    There is a dim light in the living room.


    I came in and saw that someone was watching TV.


    Ace, Aya and Ajia!


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, the three of them stood up suddenly.


    Asi said in a low voice, "You, you didn''t come back at night. I went to find Aya and Ajia, and I just took them back to watch TV!"


    "Of course they can, but others are not allowed to bring them home!" Su Jing said.


    "I definitely won''t bring outsiders here!" Ash said hurriedly.


    "Go on and watch, I''m going up to rest!"


    Su Jing said, and then went upstairs.


    "Phew, fortunately he''s not angry!" Ajia said with a sigh of relief.


    "I said I should ask and come again." Aya said.


    "It doesn''t matter, he definitely won''t mind being so nice to you. And you heard it, he said it doesn''t matter to you!" Asi said with a smile.


    "It seems like it wasn''t you who was so nervous and scared just now!" Aya teased with a smile.


    "Oh, what are you talking about!" Asi quickly started playing with Aya.


    Upstairs, Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to the arrival of Aya and Ajia, and they were all trusted people.


    After taking a shower, Su Jing returned to his room to rest.


    Not long after turning off the light and lying down, Su Jing heard the door of the room open, and a figure walked in quietly.


    Chapter 0094 Eyes open head


    May is already asleep, so Aya shouldn''t be able to do something like this quietly.


    Then in addition to Asi, it is Ajia.


    A sparse voice sounded next to the bed, and then I felt a person gently lift the quilt and get in. After coming in, he didn''t lie down, but went straight under, and the quilt began to move up and down gently.


    Stop guessing!


    It must be Aka!


    He hasn''t taught Asi how to bite, so it must be Ajia who will take the initiative to do so!


    Su Jing put his hands on his head and closed his eyes, enjoying it.


    After a long time, a muffled sound rang out, and Ajia got out of the quilt and went out. After a while, she came back quietly and got up and lay in Su Jing''s arms.


    "I want to live in too, can I?" Ajia asked tentatively in a low voice.


    "There is no suitable room." Su Jing said casually.


    "I can live with Asi. The basement is so big. I can usually do housework and clean up. Don''t the rich have a lot of maids at home," Ajia said coquettishly.


    "OK."


    Su Jing agreed casually.


    Such a big villa, it seems that it would be really hard to clean up in May.


    "Thank you sir!" Ajia said happily.


    Sir, a sense of sight of a rich and powerful family!


    It was past ten o''clock in the morning when I woke up, and I came downstairs to chat with Ah Ya in May.


    "A Jia moved back and lived with A Si. She is usually hygienic, or she can do things that require strength. By the way, Aya, do you want to move in?" Su Jing asked Aya.


    A humanoid hound, Su Jing felt that it was more convenient to draw him beside him.


    Aya thought about it for a while and shook her head: "I...let''s forget it, I still have to find my sister, it''s not very convenient to live here!"


    "Alright, you can come and play when you have nothing to do!" Su Jing didn''t force her to move here.


    "It seems that we should install a remote control window for the villa."


    "Let me do this!" May took the initiative to invite Ying.


    "Okay, come back to me for reimbursement, remember to be convenient, I don''t want to be so troublesome, usually the villa is dark." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ring, bell, bell..."


    the phone is ringing.


    Su Jing found the phone and connected, and Ye Shenghui''s voice came from inside.


    "I''m Ye Shenghui, can we... see each other?" Ye Shenghui said.


    "Meet? Is something wrong?"


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    "If it''s convenient for you, just come directly to the antique warehouse."


    Su Jing hung up the phone, simply packed up and drove out the door to the antique warehouse.


    In the antique warehouse, everyone is there.


    Seeing Su Jing coming over, Chen Zhong and Guan Shuxun were very enthusiastic, and Baoer nodded awkwardly to say hello. It was an improvement compared to the indifference last time.


    Su Jing sat down on Xu Zulin''s office chair and said, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Last night, a head that had been stored for nearly 20 years and was about to be destroyed suddenly opened its eyes." Xu Zulin said.


    "Is that the head you saw last time?"


    "right."


    "We have already checked, and there is no scientific basis for why a human head that has been stored for 20 years suddenly opens its eyes, and it is still about to be destroyed. The most important thing is that just now, this human head has His older brother flew over from Taiwan on a special trip, and he said...I had a dream last night about his younger brother, so he came here!" Xu Zulin said slowly, the atmosphere was a little weird.


    If it was before, they might not have cared about it, but after seeing ghosts with their own eyes, they will naturally think about this aspect of many things.

 Chapter 90：

    "We thought it might be the head, that is, what the deceased wanted to express. But we don''t understand, why did he suddenly appear after so long? We discovered this later!" Ye Shenghui said, taking the newspaper and handing it to him Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced at it, and it was the news of the seven-family annihilation case.


    "This Chen Shi was also the neighbor of the deceased back then!"


    "Do you suspect that this Chen Shi is also the murderer of him?"


    "Yes!"


    "When he opened his eyes, the direction of his eyes was looking at a knife. I have asked a friend to help me to test the results, but I am sure that this knife may be the weapon that cut off his head!"


    "One thing is a coincidence, two things are a coincidence, but together, it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence!"


    Ye Shenghui said a little excitedly...


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Su Jing asked. "If there is evidence, just follow the normal procedure. If he kills someone before he kills the mouth of the family, it proves that he has no mental problems, and he can be put back in prison, right?"


    "We have no evidence! If we follow the normal procedure, it may take a long time to get the results. At that time, it will not be so easy to catch Chen Shi!" Xu Zulin explained. "Even if Ye Shenghui finds a friend and finds out the result, this result can''t be used as evidence!"


    "so what?"


    "The problem now is Li Jiawen, a psychiatrist. She believes very much in her own judgment and thinks that Chen Shi is not deliberately pretending to be crazy. If she...will believe it, then Chen Shi will not be released and we will have time to go through normal procedures. !" Xu Zulin explained.


    "You want me to convince that psychiatrist that there is a ghost?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Although it''s not my mainstream business, I can accept it. The problem is..."


    "I understand. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with us, but as a police officer, if we encounter it, we want to do something, and we can''t let the murderer go unpunished! However, this matter definitely cannot go through formal channels, so this money We can''t get out!" Xu Zulin said.


    "Oh!"


    Su Jing replied noncommittally and continued to look at Xu Zulin.


    Seeing Su Jing''s unmoved appearance, Xu Zulin said resentfully: "We don''t have it, but the deceased''s brother has! I have already told him about this, although he is also an expert in psychology, he believes it so he will pay the money!"


    Chapter 0095 Psychiatrist Li Jiawen


    "What about others?" Su Jing asked.


    "Go to see Dr. Li Jiawen. If you have a way, we can go now!" Xu Zulin said.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Su Jing, Xu Zulin, Guan Shuxun, and Ye Shenghui.


    The four went together.


    Chen Zhong stayed behind to guard the antique warehouse, while Bao Er did not participate because he was afraid.


    Ye Shenghui drove with Guan Shuxun, Su Jing asked Xu Zulin to drive his own car, and sat in the co-pilot.


    It is not difficult to make people believe that there are ghosts in this world. As long as you see it with your own eyes, you will naturally believe it, just like the previous Baoer. However, after Su Jing arrived, he did not find the ghost of the human head. After all, it has been twenty years and may have been gone long ago. It was just a way to achieve this effect. Although there is no way for the psychiatrist to see him, Su Jing is not too worried, there is always a way for her to see ghosts!


    "If I didn''t say that his brother would pay, wouldn''t you agree?" Xu Zulin said suddenly.


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    "Even if I ask you for help?" Xu Zulin asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "I know what you''re thinking, you think our relationship has become closer, so I should help you, right?"


    "Yeah, after all we...and it''s my first time!" Xu Zulin nodded.


    "My first business was like this. At that time, it was not 200,000 yuan. She had no money, so she used her body to offset the debt for one year! Of course, we are not involved in the issue of offsetting the debt, and our relationship is indeed It''s more intimate, if it''s your business, I''ll help! The big deal is that I don''t make your money, just stay with me a few more times, it won''t break the rules, and it won''t affect future business. "


    "But it''s not your business, it can be said that your sense of justice broke out. This is a good thing, I agree, but I can''t help because of this, right? If you need help in this matter today, you can find me, and tomorrow someone else encounters it. If you want help in that matter, you can also come to me, how can I still do my business?"


    "I''m not a policeman. On the contrary, I''m a relatively selfish person, because only selfish people can live smartly! What''s more, I''m not that free. I don''t know how many zombies I killed during this time!"


    "Sorry, I misunderstood!"


    Hearing Su Jing say this, Xu Zulin also reacted.


    "Although I don''t agree with your ideas, I understand your ideas!"


    "Actually, even if I told my other colleagues about this, they would think that we were doing nothing! However, after seeing these things with their own eyes, they would want to say that they should try their best to do something, which can be regarded as an accumulation of virtue for themselves." Xu Zulin explained. "However, are there really so many zombies?"


    "My biggest advantage may be that I don''t want to lie and perfunctory, so sometimes... the truth is the most hurtful!"


    "Because it''s too real."


    Xu Zulin nodded and said, "Because most people live in hypocrisy and lies, so even if they know it''s true, they refuse to believe it and feel uncomfortable!"


    This was the first time Xu Zulin talked to Su Jing about things other than exorcism, which gave her a deeper and more direct understanding of Su Jing.


    "Arrived!"


    Xu Zulin said, and the two got out of the car.


    I just came down, and I happened to see two people walking out of the door.


    One male and one female.


    The man was in his sixties, with white hair and glasses.


    The woman looked like she was in her early twenties, wearing a smart white professional attire.


    "This is Jiang Wenjie, the elder brother of the deceased. Next to him is Dr. Li Jiawen!" Xu Zulin introduced Su Jing before walking over.


    "It''s you."


    Li Jiawen recognized it.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zulin asked tentatively.


    Then I heard Jiang Wenjie say: "We''re going to take a look at the place where my brother lived before, which is Chen Shi''s residence. I told Dr. Li Jiawen some of my views, and she thought it was worth visiting. This is Su. Master Jingsu?"


    "Hello!" Su Jing nodded.


    "You''re really young and promising! So, what did you ask for before?" Jiang Wenjie didn''t hesitate because Su Jing was young, and it was also because of the assurances from the antique warehouse.


    "You are going to Chen Shi''s residence, just go and see together, maybe you will get something!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Is it ghosts and gods? I don''t believe it!" Li Jiawen interjected: "Through my professional academic research for so many years, although I believe that there are many things in this world that science has not yet explained, it does not mean that there are ghosts. !"


    Listening to her sonorous and confident tone, Su Jing knew that this was another very stubborn woman, similar to Bao''er!


    Su Jing shook his head and did not speak. This kind of person can be said to not cry without seeing the coffin. It is useless to talk more before seeing it with his own eyes.


    Li Jiawen drove with Jiang Wenjie, Su Jing and Ye Shenghui''s car followed.

 Chapter 91：

    After about 20 minutes of driving, I came to an old-fashioned building.


    The old-fashioned buildings in Hong Kong, U-shaped buildings, with rooms closely spaced one after another, are very dense. It seems that they have some ideas.


    The group got out of the car and walked over.


    It can be felt that it is very desolate here, and no one else is seen at all.


    "After Chen Shi''s case came out 20 years ago, people here moved out one after another. After all, things were very sensational at the time, and no one dared to live here, so it was abandoned!" Xu Zulin explained said.


    Su Jingjing nodded and followed his line of sight.


    In the corridor of a certain floor, Su Jing saw several people standing side by side, men and women, old and young.


    "Although people have moved away, there are still...somethings left behind." Su Jing said lightly.


    Xu Zulin frowned and followed Su Jing''s gaze.


    Nothing at all.


    "What did you see?" Xu Zulin asked in a low voice.


    "Let Jiang Wenjie prepare the money!" Su Jing laughed.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Xu Zulin reacted and shivered subconsciously, getting closer to Su Jing!


    Chapter 0096 teasing Li Jiawen


    Going up the stairs, Li Jiawen and Jiang Wenjie walked in the front chatting about psychology, Su Jing and Xu Zulin followed, behind, Guan Shuxun and Ye Shenghui chatted every sentence.


    From the beginning to the end, except Jiang Wenjie, Li Jiawen has not communicated with other people from beginning to end. It feels as if the person behind him does not exist or is just an assistant obedient. Seeing Li Jiawen chatting with Jiang Wenjie with her head turned to the side, her **** twisting as her legs alternated up and down, Su Jing wanted to know what a woman with such high self-esteem looked like on the bed.


    "It''s here, it''s this layer!"


    Li Jiawen said something to Jiang Wenjie, and everyone listened.


    The long outer corridor, the old-fashioned green doors, I don''t know who came here to worship, and the paper money on the ground rolled in the wind.


    In the distance, Su Jing saw seven pale faces, standing at the edge of the corridor staring at them with every movement. Obviously... no one else saw it!


    Su Jing thought for a while, and whispered to Xu Zulin, "I''ll leave."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Looking for a ghost!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the stairs.


    "Where did he go?"


    Seeing Su Jing leave, Li Jiawen finally spoke.


    "Looking for a ghost!" Xu Zulin replied.


    Li Jiawen pouted: "I think it''s pretending to be a ghost..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Jiawen suddenly shouted and took two steps forward, covering her **** with both hands and looking at Jiang Wenjie.


    Jiang Wenjie looked bewildered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Jiawen stared at Jiang Wenjie for a long time, then shook her head slightly: "No, nothing!"


    Her appearance obviously doesn''t seem like it''s nothing, especially that posture seems to be taken advantage of!


    Li Jiawen''s throat wriggled slightly, and she looked around subconsciously.


    Nothing at all!


    But there is still that burning pain in the ass.


    She was certain that someone had pumped her **** just now!


    Is it...


    Li Jiawen shook her head and said to herself, "Impossible, it might just be an accident!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Jiawen continued to move forward.


    One step, two steps.


    Didn''t take a few steps.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp slap sounded again, and Li Jiawen''s face suddenly turned violently.


    behind.


    Xu Zulin, Ye Shenghui, and Guan Shuxun were all far away, so it was impossible for them to be. And Jiang Wenjie was next to him, and Li Jiawen could see it clearly.


    He didn''t do it!


    Who is that?


    Li Jiawen suddenly felt a little chilly behind her, as if someone was blowing up, which made her shiver and walk a few steps.


    "This is Chen Shi''s home!"


    Coming to a door, Li Jiawen took out the key and opened the door!


    No one has lived in it for 20 years, and the place remains as it is, and everyone scattered in the room to watch.


    "Have you found it? This room feels very strange!" Ye Shenghui looked around, frowning as if thinking about what was strange.


    "sound!"


    "This room seems to be too quiet. The corners of the table and the corners of the table seem to be entangled in places where noise is likely to be generated. Even the walls seem to have been soundproofed?" Xu Zulin said.


    "And there doesn''t seem to be a bell? Why? This is too abnormal, the room is too quiet, it seems... as if there is no sound on purpose!" Guan Shuxun replied.


    "Let''s go next door to see!" Jiang Wenjie said.


    Everyone nodded, then turned to go out.


    Because Li Jiawen is the furthest away, she is naturally the last to go out.


    Just after going out, Li Jiawen was about to close the door.

 Chapter 92：

    "Snapped!"


    one more time.


    The incident suddenly made Li Jiawen shout again subconsciously.


    "Doctor Li Jiawen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Did you hit a ghost?"


    The unexpected changes over and over again made everyone couldn''t help but speak.


    "No, nothing!" Li Jiawen shook her head.


    She neither believed in admitting ghosts, nor did she want to say she was spanked by ghosts.


    It''s just that the creepy feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and her heart... seems to be shaken!


    Seeing Li Jiawen, she refused to speak, and the others did not ask any further questions and went to the next door.


    The scene next door is also well preserved. The walls, the ground... have that kind of dry, dark red blood, which looks very scary, and the whole room looks very messy. At this time, Li Jiawen was completely absent-minded and had no idea about the environment in the house!


    "Snapped!"


    The shoulder was suddenly patted, and Li Jiawen jumped up and hurried forward, turning around.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Su Jing put down his hand slowly, a little stunned, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I also want to say that Dr. Li Jiawen will see it with his own eyes. I didn''t expect it to be so fast...you believe it."


    "It''s you, where have you been, why did you suddenly come out to scare me!" Seeing that it was Su Jing, Li Jiawen''s confidence came back, and she couldn''t help asking angrily.


    "I didn''t scare you, it''s your own reaction that is too sensitive!" Su Jing said.


    "You mean I''m timid?"


    "I don''t know if you''re timid or not, but I heard what you called just now!" Su Jing said lightly, and looked around: "Actually, I can''t see any clues just by looking at the scene. Or let the parties say, it''s better!"


    "When, the parties involved..."


    "Come out!"


    Su Jing said lightly and turned to the side. Just after seeing him, several people floated up.


    "what¡­¡­"


    All of a sudden, screams erupted, and several people subconsciously formed a group.


    Although they are mentally prepared and others have seen them, but seeing ghosts so suddenly, there are still so many, anyone will be startled!


    Li Jiawen''s position made it too late for her to turn around and get close to the others, and as far as she could see, what she saw happened to be Su Jing. Therefore, she almost subconsciously threw herself directly into Su Jing''s arms, holding Su Jing''s neck tightly!


    "It''s not that I take advantage of you, it''s you who gave it to you!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, but unfortunately Li Jiawen didn''t listen to anything at this time.


    There are ghosts!


    Is there really a ghost?


    "Now, do you believe it?" Su Jing said lightly, hugging Li Jiawen. "Don''t be so self-righteous in the future, in fact, you don''t know anything about this world!"


    "You... Who said I believed it, maybe... It may be due to the environment and the hallucinations caused by psychological reasons. This is not without scientific basis!" Li Jiawen suddenly raised her head and said!


    Chapter 0097 Police Uniforms


    Seeing Li Jiawen arguing about science righteously, Su Jing said with a sneer.


    "Really? A person can have hallucinations, but what about a group of people? Collective hallucinations should be rare, right? Good! Even if there are cases of this kind of thing, you don''t know the situation of the Act at the time, right? These details are based on hallucinations alone. It''s impossible to exist, then... just listen to what they have to say and see if it''s still an illusion!" Su Jing said lightly, then turned around and said, "I''ll go out first, let''s talk."


    "Wait, don''t go!" Li Jiawen hurriedly shouted.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha!"


    With a half-smile, Su Jing turned around and went out.


    Closing the door, Su Jing held onto the corridor handrail.


    It was the first time he had seen such a persistent person. It was not a question of whether he believed it or not, but a question of accepting it or not. But... although the character is not very good, the hand feel is still good!


    About twenty minutes later, the door opened.


    A family of seven came out one by one, and Li Jiawen and others followed.


    Each expression...it''s weird!


    Not knowing what they heard, Su Jing didn''t bother to ask.


    "I will do what I promise you, come here!"


    Su Jing shouted at the family of seven, and the magic spear suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "This... this is a knife? Why, how did it come out, is it hidden on the body all the time?"


    "Impossible. Although this knife is a little short, there is no place to hide it."


    "What is he doing? Kill them?"


    "He seems to be burying his soul!" Ye Shenghui said in a low voice, listening to the surprised whispers of the others.


    "Soul Burial?"


    "It should be similar to Chaodu. I saw it last time..." Ye Shenghui said.


    At this time, Su Jing had already started.


    The hilt of the magic spear rested on their foreheads, the golden holy light suddenly lit up, and the big ghost words emerged from their foreheads, and everyone could feel it. The ghosts that were still dead seem to have changed... Are you alive?


    Accompanied by the holy light, the family of seven turned into light and slowly flew into Su Jing''s string of beads.


    Su Jing played a knife and flower, and the magic gun disappeared!


    Li Jiawen suddenly rushed over and directly pounced on Su Jing''s body, up and down his hands.


    "What are you doing!" Su Jing frowned.

 Chapter 93：

    "Where''s the knife? Where is your knife hidden? Why not?" Li Jiawen searched for a long time and didn''t find the knife Su Jing just took out.


    "Don''t do anything!" Su Jing said lightly and pushed Li Jiawen away: "How about it, Chen Shi''s matter can be reconsidered now."


    Li Jiawen still looked at Su Jing with a puzzled face, wondering how the knife came out and why it disappeared. Hearing Su Jing''s words, she hesitated and said, "I will reconsider about Chen Shi!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Is my mission completed?" Su Jing asked Jiang Wenjie.


    Jiang Wenjie nodded.


    As long as Chen Shi will not be released, there will be a solution to his brother''s affairs.


    "This is a check!" Jiang Wenjie said and handed the check he had prepared to Su Jing.


    Su Jing took it over and took a look at it.


    "Can we go?"


    "I also want to ask the people who live here to see if they know what happened to my brother back then," Jiang Wenjie said.


    "Then you stay, I''m leaving!"


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Xu Zulin turned her head and said to Ye Shenghui and the others, then left with Su Jing.


    Li Jiawen hesitated, but in the end she didn''t speak.


    "Where to? I''ll take you!"


    Getting in the car, Su Jing asked.


    "Go to my house!" Xu Zulin said.


    Su Singing nodded and drove directly to Xu Zulin''s house. Even though I''ve only been there once, it''s pretty cool to find!


    When they got there, Xu Zulin didn''t ask, and Su Jing didn''t say anything.


    The two naturally got out of the car and went upstairs together.


    "Just sit down first, I''ll take a shower!" Xu Zulin said to Su Jing, then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Not long after, Xu Zulin came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Would you like to go for a run?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and went in to take a shower.


    There are towels and bath towels inside. Su Jing came out with a bath towel after taking a shower.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Xu Zulin wearing a police uniform, sitting upright on the sofa with a heroic appearance.


    "What''s the situation, you really plan to wear it for me to see."


    Su Jing smiled and walked over and sat down.


    Xu Zulin smiled and turned over and sat directly on Su Jing''s body, hooking her hands around Su Jing''s neck and said, "You don''t want to watch?"


    "There''s a surprise in there!"


    Su Jing curiously untied the buttons, one, one, and soon found that the police uniform was not wearing anything.


    "Li Jiawen''s matter... I''m sorry, I know this has nothing to do with you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be angry with her!" Xu Zulin said quietly.


    "Because of this?"


    Su Jing smiled. "It''s nothing to be angry about. It''s not like I haven''t seen stubborn people before, let alone without you, I couldn''t make these 200,000 yuan! So it''s not necessary for you to apologize."


    "Then do you like it?" Xu Zulin asked.


    "certainly!"


    Although it is just a piece of clothing and an identity, it brings a completely different feeling.


    Xu Zulin smiled sweetly, and slowly lowered her head and kissed Su Jing''s neck, and then... down, down... By the end, the whole person was already kneeling on the ground, and her head was buried!


    After a while, Su Jing suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Zulin up, and bursts of voices came and went in an instant!


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a high-pitched sound, the room gradually returned to calm.


    "I hate pulling, and I have to take a bath when I get all over me!"


    After a while, Xu Zulin said something coquettish, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Su Jing smiled and did not speak.


    After Xu Zulin came out of the shower, she lay in Su Jing''s arms obediently. Although the sofa was small, it felt more intimate.


    His fingers gently drew circles on Su Jing''s body, itching.


    "Don''t make trouble, are you going to draw a circle and curse me?" Su Jing patted Xu Zulin''s hand and said with a smile.


    Xu Zulin laughed: "I don''t want to curse you." As she said that, her hand slowly lowered, and her body followed suit...


    Chapter 0098 The little girl in red


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang, Xu Zulin stopped and looked up at Su Jing, who reached out and hooked the phone.


    "mine!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Zulin responded and continued with a smirk.


    "Why did you call me at this time? Didn''t you have class?" Su Jing glanced at the number and asked with a smile after connecting.


    "No class this afternoon, what are you doing?" Mao You asked with a smile.


    "I just made some money, of course I''m relaxing now." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Relax? With a woman?"


    "The best way for a man to relax is, of course, a woman."

 Chapter 94：

    "Hmph, just go on the waves, don''t you feel very free when I''m not here?" Mao You said angrily.


    "No, you are also very free with me!" Su Jing laughed and teased. "How are you over there?"


    "It''s all settled. Although it''s a little hard, it''s much easier than when I was with Uncle Qiu. When will you come to see me, I miss you!" Mao You said.


    "I miss you too!" Su Jing said with a smile, then he couldn''t help hissing and looked down at Xu Zulin. "Well, how about I go to see you after I''m done with the business at hand?"


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll wait for you!"


    "it is good!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t bother you anymore, remember that I don''t care if you wander outside, but you must...have me in your heart!" After Mao You finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Xu Zulin stopped and asked.


    "Not yet!" Su Jing shook his head.


    "Not now, maybe in the future? She should be... a good girl, even knowing you... she''s not angry!"


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally, then suddenly got up and crushed Xu Zulin below.


    "You did it on purpose just now, right? Now I''m going to punish you!"


    "Ah...you take it easy..."


    ...


    Night falls.


    Su Jing had a meal with Xu Zulin and sent Xu Zulin home before he drove home.


    arrive home.


    In May, Ace and Ajia are watching TV.


    "Are you going out for a while?" Ash asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I won''t go out today."


    Because I haven''t done today''s exercise at Xu Zulin''s house before, Su Jing will naturally make up for it when he comes back!


    It was almost eleven o''clock after the workout, Su Jing took a shower to get some rest, but found May in his room!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    May nodded: "Sister Mei called earlier to say that Abang''s head down has been resolved. I want to ask if we want to go to Thailand to play!"


    "Has it been solved? He''s really lucky!" Su Jing said, "I was just going to tell you that I might have to go abroad for a while and it might take a while, at least a month! In this way, look back. You reply to Sister Mei, let''s go to Thailand when I finish my work here, then you and Sister Mei will stay in Thailand to play, and I will transfer from there."


    "Okay, then... we''re all gone, what about Asi and Ajia?" May asked.


    "I''ll go back to Ye Qing''s place. It should be no problem to get more stock. If the situation changes, I''ll ask Ye Qing to send it over!" Su Jing said.


    May nodded. "Then I''ll go back to sleep, and I''ll call Sister Mei tomorrow."


    Su Jing smiled: "Sleep in my room at night!"


    "Yeah!" Mayyue nodded her head with a smile on her face.


    Silent all night, Su Jingdao didn''t do anything to May. The next day, Su Jing went to the bank to exchange the check, and by the way, he helped May to get a card and saved some money before going home.


    Not long after the car drove out of the bank, I saw a person walking on the crosswalk with his head down.


    At this time, the green light is still there!


    "Squeak!"


    The brakes sounded, and Su Jing stopped the car and looked at the startled woman next to her.


    The window rolled down, Su Jing turned his head and said, "Are you planning to touch porcelain? Miss Bao''er!"


    "It''s you!"


    The woman raised her head and it was Baoer from the antique warehouse.


    Recognizing Su Jing, Bao''er''s face showed joy, and hurriedly ran to the side and opened the door.


    "I haven''t met you, are you going to rely on me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "I...I want to ask you for help with something!" Bao''er hesitated for a moment.


    "Let''s hear it." Su Jing said.


    "I seem to have hit a ghost!" Bao''er said.


    "Bumping the ghost, you didn''t go to Chen Shi''s house with us, what kind of ghost did you bump into?"


    "It''s true, it''s because I didn''t go, that''s why I ran into a ghost!" Bao''er hurriedly explained: "I met him because I didn''t go. Uncle Zhong left after get off work, and I was reading books in the antique warehouse. First, the lights for no reason. Then the fax machine and the copier started up, and I turned on the copier and saw a girl''s face inside."


    "Can you...can you accompany me to the antique warehouse?"


    "Ok!"


    "But I''ll say it first, I''m going with you to see if this ghost is the antique warehouse''s business, or your business!"


    "If it''s about the antique warehouse, after all, I have a good relationship with Xu Zulin after I received the money before, so I may help. But if it''s your personal matter, it''s one yardstick." Su Jing said.


    "Okay." Bao''er nodded again and again.


    Su Jing drove to the antique warehouse.


    "What are you doing?"


    When I arrived at the antique warehouse, I found that everyone was standing together. I followed my gaze and saw a huge graffiti on the opposite wall.


    "How are you together?"


    Seeing Su Jing and Bao''er coming together, Xu Zulin asked curiously.


    "She touched porcelain." Su Jing said casually.


    "You came just in time, and such graffiti suddenly appeared on the wall, as if... something happened again." Xu Zulin said.

 Chapter 95：

    "Bo''er told me, that''s why I came to take a look."


    Su Jing said while looking at the graffiti.


    It looked like it was a picture of a B-ultrasound, but the baby seemed to have four teeth.


    This is a bit abnormal.


    Suddenly, Su Jing felt that his eyes were a little flowery, and he lowered his head and rubbed it open again.


    However, he found that a little girl in red appeared in front of the graffiti.


    The little girl has a red dot on her forehead!


    "Think about it carefully, a little girl in a red dress has a dot on her forehead, is that the one you saw?" Su Jing said towards Bao''er.


    Bao''er nodded again and again.


    "Think about it again, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Bao''er frowned and recalled, shook his head and said, "No, I''m sure I don''t know it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Chapter 0099 Unlucky Boer


    "You saw it in the antique warehouse. This graffiti appeared in the antique warehouse when you were away. You don''t know her. It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    It has nothing to do with Boer, that is, it has something to do with the antique warehouse. Su Jing turned to look at Xu Zulin, who immediately checked it out.


    "I found it!"


    "There was a news six years ago that a pregnant woman was bitten to death by her own child''s kidney. It is said that the child grew four teeth in her stomach..."


    After Xu Zulin finished speaking, everyone couldn''t help but look at the graffiti.


    The baby in the doodle also has four teeth!


    For a moment, everyone shuddered.


    The fetus actually grew teeth in the womb, biting the mother to death, this...it''s terrible!


    Su Jing frowned and felt a little uncomfortable: "Calculate the time, I''m afraid this little girl in red should be... that baby!"


    "Then why is she here?" Bao''er asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Maybe it''s because the feng shui of the antique warehouse is not good and it is easy to get into trouble, so there are dirty things here to ask for help, right?"


    "Then what should I do, I can''t always have... something comes?" Guan Shuxun said worriedly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and walked straight to the little girl in red.


    "What do you wish for?"


    "dad!"


    The little girl shouted hesitantly.


    "Your dad? Do you want to see your dad? Or...?"


    Su Jing continued to question, but the little girl in red turned around and ran towards the wall, and then... disappeared.


    "Dad? I''m afraid her wish has something to do with her father." Su Jing said.


    "I''ll check!" Ye Shenghui said volunteered, and then quickly checked.


    This news was a sensation at the time, and the report was very detailed. It didn''t take long for Ye Shenghui to find out the father of the little girl in red.


    "I found it, I''ll go investigate!" Ye Shenghui said, packed up his things, and left immediately.


    He can''t help people here, but he can help ghosts! Therefore, Ye Shenghui is still very positive about this kind of thing.


    "Drink some water." Xu Zulin brought Su Jing a glass of water.


    Su Jing took a sip and said, "Look at Ye Shenghui''s investigation results. If it has nothing to do with the individual, I will help with this matter!"


    "Will it be bad?" Xu Zulin asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "You can follow up and apply for special funds, so I can help with anything in the antique warehouse in the future!"


    "It''s difficult!" Xu Zulin sighed: "It was easy to say last time, but if it''s a long-term deal, it''s not that easy to apply for this money. After all... although we believe it, we have to believe it from the Hong Kong Governor!"


    "It''s about to come back, and this port governor won''t be long." Su Jing replied, and then said with a smile: "Actually, I think the antique warehouse is a good place. The odds feel greater than the hospital."


    "At this time, stop joking." Xu Zulin said with a wry smile.


    There have always been a lot of evil legends in the antique warehouse, and now it is more and more continuous. She has a hunch that even if this matter is resolved, I am afraid there will be more in the future!


    Tick ??tock!


    The sound of water droplets sounded.


    Su Jing looked towards the ceiling and found that there was a leak somewhere.


    "Huh? It''s leaking again. I only found someone to check it this morning. There''s nothing wrong with it." Guan Shuxun said suspiciously and took a bucket from the side.


    "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Maybe the sound of dripping water made Boa feel a little uncomfortable, so she said it and went to the bathroom.


    This is also normal.


    After all, this kind of sound will make people feel like they want to go to the toilet.


    When I got to the bathroom, Bao''er didn''t go to the toilet. Maybe it was because the sound was gone, and the physical feeling was gone.


    Looking in the mirror, Bo''er tidied up and was about to go out.


    Suddenly, she noticed that water was dripping from the mirror, which made Bao''er jump back and jump back.


    pat!


    Drops of water fell on her shoulders.


    She looked up subconsciously, and the ceiling began to leak.


    From drizzle to downpour.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bo''er screamed and slumped on the ground in horror.

 Chapter 96：

    Holding her head in her hands and closing her eyes, water splashed wildly on her body.


    Hair, clothes... all wet.


    "boom!"


    The door was pushed open, and Su Jing and others hurried in.


    "Baby!"


    "Water, water..."


    Boa cried out in horror.


    Everyone looked at it, except for Baoer, who seemed to have just been fished out of the water, there was water around.


    "Su Jing!" Xu Zulin looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "Okay, it''s all right, Bo''er, I''ll take you out first. Su Jing is here, don''t be afraid!" Xu Zulin said as she helped Bao''er out.


    "Antique warehouse, it''s really a good place!"


    Su Jing stayed in the bathroom for a while, the corners of his mouth raised, and he came out of the bathroom.


    Although he didn''t see anything, Su Jing was sure that this was definitely not the little girl in red.


    Ye Shenghui has already gone to investigate, even if the little girl in red is going to do anything, it will not be now, so...it should be another ghost!


    "I have been in the antique warehouse for so many years. Although I have seen a lot of strange things, I have never found me. I heard people say that if people are unlucky, it is easy to hit ghosts. Ye Shenghui before was very unlucky because he I was haunted by ghosts, but it''s all over now, I''m afraid...it''s your turn." As soon as Su Jing came out, he heard Chen Zhong talking.


    Bo''er sat on the chair tremblingly, with a towel covering her head and was wiping it, looking a little frightened!


    "Then... what should I do? I''m not haunted by ghosts, why did I suddenly have bad luck? This... when will this end?" Bao''er asked quickly.


    Chen Zhong shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s hard to say about luck, but... With Master Su here, you shouldn''t have to worry about it."


    Bao''er looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    "It shouldn''t be the same ghost, but I don''t know where this ghost came from!" Su Jing shook his head first, and then said, "I don''t know much about Feng Shui, but the little girl in red found you first. We are like this. Many people are fine, but you encounter them again when you go to the bathroom, maybe... you have been really unlucky recently!"


    0100 Zombie Maid


    "Then what should I do?" Bao''er cried a little anxiously.


    How can it be bad luck? Moreover, they also hit ghosts one after another. If no one else is looking for them, they will only look for her!


    Such a question really caught people off guard.


    If it is said that what to do after being haunted by ghosts, it is really not difficult, either kill or overrun.


    But how to solve or prevent ghosts from coming to the door, Su Jing really has no good way.


    "Why don''t you look for another Feng Shui master?" Guan Shuxun suggested.


    "Do you know anything? Most feng shui masters are liars." Chen Zhong asked.


    Guan Shuxun shook his head, how did he know this.


    "If you want me to tell you, you might as well follow Master Su first!" Chen Zhong thought about it. "You hit a ghost because you''ve been unlucky recently, but it''s impossible for a person to be unlucky for a lifetime. You should follow Master Su first, so even if you hit a ghost, you don''t have to worry about it. When your bad luck passes, you''ll be fine! It just so happens that you can also practice your courage, after all, some things in this world still exist, as long as you are not afraid of them, they can¡¯t help you!¡±


    Hearing what Chen Zhong said, Su Jing pouted slightly.


    People are afraid of ghosts, and ghosts are afraid of people.


    It is often said that as long as you are not afraid of ghosts, walk upright and sit upright, and do nothing wrong in your life, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. To be honest, this is all nonsense! If you really meet a vicious ghost, a serious ghost, whether you do it rightly or not, whether you are afraid or not, whether you do something wrong or not, it will hurt you all the same! But at this time, Su Jing will not say these, so as not to attack Bao''er!


    Although the first impression of Bo''er was not very good, at least the follow-up attitude was good, not to mention that he lost a car to himself.


    "I..." Bao''er looked at Su Jing expectantly, the meaning was self-evident, but she was embarrassed to speak.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "You can''t follow me 24 hours a day, can you? It''s okay during the day, but what about at night? Do you even take a shower and go to the toilet, and even sleep together?"


    "But, but I..."


    Bao''er wanted to say more, but Xu Zulin suddenly lowered her head and whispered in Bao''er''s ear. Bao''er''s expression was a little happy, a little hesitant, and then nodded.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about Bo''er. Bo''er, I''ll accompany you home first, change your clothes so you don''t catch a cold, and pack up by the way!"


    "Ok!"


    Bao''er nodded and got up and followed Xu Zulin to leave.


    "I''m leaving too, call me if you have any news!"


    It''s useless to stay here, it''s better to wait for news.


    Leaving Su Jing from the antique warehouse, he went straight back to the villa.


    Back at the villa, Su Jing began to exercise.


    The intensity is gradually increased each day as the body adapts.


    After exercising, he took a shower. It was dinner time. Su Jing went downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    As soon as he came down, Su Jing was stunned.


    As and Aga were actually wearing maid outfits.


    Black high heels, black stockings, and a black and white maid dress.


    Ajia''s maid dress is the kind with bare shoulders.


    And Aspen''s is the kind of low collar.


    Su Jing turned to look at May in the kitchen.


    May arrive is dressed normally.


    "master!"


    As and Ajia held their hands and bowed their heads slightly, shouting in unison.


    Su Jing smiled: "Where did you get your clothes?"


    "I bought it!" Ash replied. "There are many places to buy this kind of clothes. In fact, there are still many maids in Hong Kong. Rich and powerful people will hire maids. In fact, they are similar to maids and babysitters."


    Su Singing nodded. After all, influenced by British culture, this kind of maid is still very common. Although the names are different, they are generally the same, just like ancient maids. A Jia said before that she would stay as a maid, but I didn''t expect the two of them to be very serious and put on their clothes!

 Chapter 97：

    Maybe others see that this maid outfit is nothing special, but Su Jing is different.


    Su Jing has never seen any real maids. In his impression, maid outfits are no longer work clothes, but uniforms!


    Asi and Ajia are in good shape, long and beautiful, and now they are wearing stockings and maid clothes.


    It really made Su Jing a little unbearable.


    What''s more, they are still zombie maids!


    Su Jing sat down here, A Si and A Jia helped May to bring the dishes, and then each took a water cup and sat on both sides of Su Jing.


    Lively and fragrant!


    This meal was a delight to the eyes.


    Especially after a meal, one rubs his shoulders and the other beats his legs. There is also a diligent packing in the kitchen.


    It really makes Su Jing feel like a big man!


    Unknowingly, it was late at night, and Su Jing was about to ask them to change clothes to find Aya, but the phone rang.


    "I miss you!"


    As soon as he answered, he heard Xu Zulin''s voice.


    "so what?"


    "Will you come with me?" Xu Zulin said.


    "Do you want me to accompany you, or do you want me to accompany Bo''er!"


    "What treasure?" Xu Zulin asked.


    "Play stupid with me? Don''t tell me that Bo''er is not at your house." Su Jing said with a smile: "You whispered to Bo''er, and Bo''er changed her mind. Aren''t you at home?"


    Xu Zulin took the phone and glanced at Bao''er next to her, and said dejectedly, "Okay, Bao''er is indeed here with me."


    "Because I didn''t promise her, so you took it to your house and let me go there?"


    "I even exposed our relationship. I don''t know how Bao''er will think of me!" Xu Zulin whispered.


    "It''s so pitiful, well, it''s okay for me to go there, but let''s talk about it first, I can''t go every day, and... If you have any inconvenience, remember to tell her!" Su Jing said.


    "Understood, don''t worry, there is absolutely nothing inconvenient, you are so kind! I''ll wait for you, come quickly." Xu Zulin said with a smile, then hung up the phone.


    "It''s done!"


    "Thank you for causing you trouble!" Bao''er said apologetically.


    "What are you talking about, but... as you can see, my house has only one bedroom, so..."


    "It''s fine for me to live on the sofa!" Bao''er said quickly.


    "You and Su Jing are... boyfriend and girlfriend?" Bao''er asked tentatively. Su Jing said before that he has a good relationship with Xu Zulin.


    "Girls and girlfriends? No! Friends? Or lovers, that''s what it means anyway." Xu Zulin said indifferently.


    Chapter 0101 Accident


    "Why?" Bao''er was a little puzzled. She wondered why Xu Zulin maintained such a relationship with Su Jing?


    "Why? I don''t know either! Maybe it''s because he''s handsome, talented and attractive. Men appreciate beautiful women and women appreciate handsome guys, don''t they? And after seeing that there are ghosts and zombies in this world. Suddenly I feel that people are very fragile, and death may come at any time. So why not do something you like? As long as you live happily, you will have no regrets after death!" Xu Zulin thought for a while and said with a smile.


    Bao''er was silent. If others told her that before, she would have sneered, but now she is not sure.


    Maybe a state like Xu Zulin''s is not bad?


    Before, I didn''t believe that people have souls and ghosts, and when they die, they return to dust, but now that they have seen ghosts, Bo''er really doesn''t want to be like that when she''s dead!


    Xu Zulin didn''t even mention that she wanted to talk more about this topic, and soon the conversation changed and she started chatting with Baoer, and Baoer''s mood gradually recovered.


    About an hour later, the doorbell rang.


    "Come on, I''ll open the door!" Xu Zulin said and walked over to open the door. Sure enough, Su Jing came.


    "I saw that the store downstairs hasn''t closed yet, so I bought a late-night snack!" Su Jing said casually, carrying a bag in his hand.


    "Thank you!" Xu Zulin smiled happily.


    Originally, I was worried that Su Jing might be angry, but now seeing that he can still remember to help buy supper, Xu Zulin was relieved and happy at the same time.


    "Sorry!" Bao''er hurriedly stood up and said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing waved his hand. "Let''s eat."


    "together?"


    "No, I''ve eaten it."


    Xu Zulin and Baoer were eating, and Su Jing found a place to sit down at will.


    There is nothing unusual at home, I don''t know if it is because of leaving the antique warehouse! After supper, Xu Zulin and Baoer came over and chatted with each other. Before you know it, the night is already deep, and the sleepiness is gradually rising! Xu Zulin got up and went to help Baoer bring the blanket over, and then got ready to rest!


    night, quiet.


    The living room was a little dark, but Bo''er lying on the sofa couldn''t sleep.


    Gradually, she seemed to hear a sound in the bedroom. At first, Bao''er was startled, but slowly she realized that it seemed to be Xu Zulin''s voice.


    Bao''er''s face turned red all of a sudden!


    separated by a wall.


    Even if Xu Zulin deliberately controlled it, the voice could still be heard.


    That kind of feeling one after another, Xu Zulin''s deliberately suppressed but contented voice, made Bao''er feel that her breathing was short, and her whole body seemed to be getting hot!


    I don''t know how long it took, and it ended with that high-pitched voice.


    Bao''er was relieved!


    I don''t know how long it took to toss and turn before falling asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Baoer found that Xu Zulin had woken up and was cooking in the kitchen.


    "Are you awake? How are you sleeping?" Xu Zulin asked casually when she saw Bao''er coming over.


    "It''s still...it''s okay..." Thinking of last night''s business, Bao''er whispered slightly.

 Chapter 98：

    Xu Zulin smiled: "Don''t tell me you haven''t heard the sound of that kind of thing?"


    "I, I''m going to train first!" Bao''er went to the bathroom with a feeling of running away.


    "Wait...he''s inside..." Xu Zulin hurriedly shouted, but Baoer had already opened the door and entered.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that Su Jing was taking a bath, and a certain place was very clear.


    "what¡­"


    Bo''er shouted and hurriedly turned around and went out.


    Xu Zulin said dumbly, "You''re too impatient, I was going to tell you."


    Bao''er blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    A few minutes later, Su Jing came out. Bao''er lowered her head and glanced secretly and found that there was nothing unusual about Su Jing. She breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried to the bathroom.


    An hour later, the three of them finished their breakfast and came out.


    Xu Zulin drove the car, and Baoer sat in the co-pilot.


    Su Jing sat in the back by himself.


    Since the morning''s misunderstanding, Bo''er has become very silent, as if hiding from Su Jing!


    "You came just in time, I found some news!"


    Seeing Su Jing and the three coming over, Ye Shenghui hurriedly said, "It''s about the little girl in red. I went to see his father yesterday and learned that her father went to see a fortune teller when his mother was pregnant, and the fortune teller said he was this child. There is a problem, it is a disaster star, a magic star, who gave him a talisman to kill the child."


    "So cruel!"


    "This fortune teller is too jerk!"


    "However, this child is indeed a little different!"


    Several people spoke in succession.


    Su Jing asked with a sneer, "This medicine should have been taken very early in pregnancy, right?"


    "Yes!" Ye Shenghui nodded.


    "Whether it is a fortune teller or a feng shui physicist, there are indeed people who are good at these, but most of them... are deceptive. This talisman..." Before Su Jing finished speaking, he saw the little girl in red suddenly appear nearby. . Su Jing took a few glances and continued: "There are nine out of ten problems with this talisman. If there are any toxic substances, it may cause fetal deformities, and it is possible to grow teeth!"


    "So...it''s just that fortune teller who killed the baby and killed the baby''s mother!"


    "One corpse and two lives!"


    "What do you want?" Su Jing asked the little girl in red, "Any revenge?"


    "Dad..." the little red girl said.


    "You want to see your father? You should be able to, right?" Su Jing asked inexplicably.


    Ye Shenghui suddenly interjected: "Since their accident, the child''s father has been immersed in grief every day. He often burns incense and worships Buddha, feeling guilty. Maybe...she wants her father to be relieved and free?"


    The little girl in red nodded heavily.


    Really!


    Is it because there is no one bridge to complete their ideas, so they appear in the antique warehouse?


    "Come on, go see the child''s father!"


    "Okay!" Ye Shenghui nodded.


    "Bao''er, you go with me too!" Su Jing suddenly said to Bao''er.


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment: "I, am I going too?"


    "You want to stay here? Don''t forget, there is another one!" Su Jing reminded.


    Only then did Bao''er react, and she hurriedly took Su Jing''s arm.


    Chapter 0102 The biggest enemy is fate!


    Su Jing just reminded her not to stay in the antique warehouse. She didn''t expect Bao''er''s reaction to be so big. Seeing Su Jing, including everyone looking at him, Bao''er awkwardly let go of Su Jing''s arm and lowered her head. head.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said, and the three of them left the antique warehouse.


    "Take my car!" Ye Shenghui said.


    Su Jingjing nodded, opened the rear door and sat up.


    Bo''er hesitated and walked to the other side, and also sat in the back.


    Although Ye Shenghui is her colleague, she is still more familiar with Su Jing. Although it is a bit embarrassing, but Bao''er''s character is like this, it is difficult to get close to strangers, in contrast, she is more willing to be close to Su Jing!


    After the car came out of the city, it became more and more remote. He explained that at this time, the father of the little girl in red was in the temple in the middle of the mountain. This kind of road is not easy to walk!


    It really doesn''t go well!


    In the beginning, there was still a fear of suet road, but it didn''t take long for it to become that kind of dirt road with unevenness.


    The car is shaking, shaking, very bumpy!


    "what¡­"


    Suddenly, the car seemed to be bumped violently, and Baoer shouted and threw himself into Su Jing''s arms subconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Bao''er wanted to get up just as she was about to apologize, but she suddenly rushed over again.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just stretched out his arms and put his arms around Bao''er''s shoulders and let her lie on top of him like this.


    The arms are strong and powerful, as if the feeling of vibration has been reduced a lot!


    Ye Shenghui turned his head and glanced at it and couldn''t help but admire.


    Although I haven''t gotten along much these days, Bao''er''s character is really... In addition to being better with Xu Zulin, she is a little indifferent to others. I didn''t expect to be willing to lie on Su Jing''s body now.


    After passing through this section of potholes, the road began to flatten.


    Bao''er didn''t mean to get up.


    "Arrived!"


    Suddenly, Ye Shenghui said something and the car stopped.

 Chapter 99：

    Baby still didn''t respond.


    "It''s here!" Su Jing took a photo, and Bao''er hurriedly hurried with the feeling of waking up from a dream.


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"


    With that said, Bao''er hurriedly got out of the car.


    Su Jing shook his head without speaking, and followed Ye Shenghui up the steps together.


    This is a temple.


    The scale is very large, and it seems that the incense should be considered good.


    "That''s her father!"


    Pointing to the man in the hall who was kneeling and praying, Ye Shenghui said to Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded and walked straight over, stopped beside the man.


    Feeling someone, the man turned his head and gave a friendly nod.


    "Praying for God to worship Buddha, will it make you feel at ease and relieve you?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    The man was stunned: "I''m not for myself."


    "For your wife and daughter, pray for them to be reborn into a good family and live happily in the next life?" Su Jing replied.


    "You, how do you know?" The man looked at Su Jing in amazement.


    "Your daughter is by your side!"


    "What, what?" The man stared at Su Jing for a while, thinking it was a joke, but found that Su Jing''s expression was very serious. He turned his head to look subconsciously, and was suddenly... stunned.


    A little girl in a red dress is looking at herself sweetly.


    At a glance, at a glance, he recognized it.


    This is his own daughter.


    There is no basis, but he knows in his heart that this is his daughter!


    At this moment, he no longer thinks about who Su Jing is, and why he knows this, in his heart, in his eyes, in his mind... all he thinks about is his own daughter!


    There is no verbal communication, let alone physical contact.


    But that kind of deep affection, that kind of joy, made Su Jing feel very clearly.


    Silently, Su Jing turned around and went out.


    Outside, Ye Shenghui and Baoer looked towards this side.


    "You said, is there really a **** in this world?" Bao''er said suddenly.


    "Yes, there are Tathagatas, there are Avalokitesvara, and there are Ksitigarbha Kings, but... it is good to do good deeds and accumulate virtues, but it is not necessary to ask God to worship Buddha. Unless it is the end of the world, these gods will not interfere, even... many God is the murderer who caused the end of the world!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "How can God destroy the world?"


    "Because the most powerful thing in this world... is destiny!"


    Destiny is invisible but ubiquitous. It changes your life without you even realizing it. Su Jing suddenly wondered, what about herself?


    My sudden time travel, these things I did, and I couldn''t even find myself in the underworld. Could these... be related to fate? If yes, what should I do myself? If not, what should I do?


    "Fate, destiny... It seems that no matter how you look at it, we will become enemies!" Su Jing murmured softly.


    "Man''s greatest enemy is fate!" Bao''er said with a sigh, slowly reaching out and holding Su Jing''s hand. "But I believe that people will definitely overcome their own destiny!"


    Su Jing turned his head to look at Bao''er, Bao''er didn''t say anything but just smiled.


    The peaceful atmosphere permeated all around, and Ye Shenghui suddenly felt that he was a little redundant.


    He didn''t think much about it. He also felt the complicated emotions when Su Jing suddenly talked about his destiny, so Bao''er held Su Jing''s hand, and Ye Shenghui thought it was normal. It was just an atmosphere, but the inexplicable Ye Shenghui felt as if he was redundant, destroying the atmosphere! At this time, the man had come out of the hall, and Ye Shenghui saw the little girl in red!


    After thinking about it, Ye Shenghui suddenly walked forward.


    "Let me take a group photo for you!" I don''t know what Ye Shenghui thought, but he even brought a camera.


    "thanks!"


    The man and the little girl in red sat down on the steps, and Ye Shenghui took out the camera.


    click!


    The lights flickered, and the photo bounced up slowly and handed it to the other party.


    The man held the photo and saw the photo slowly appearing, revealing the figure of his daughter, smiling brightly and happily!


    At this time, the little girl got up and walked in front of Su Jing.


    He didn''t speak, just stared straight at him.


    "You want me to help you... Soul Burial?" Su Jing asked tentatively.


    The little girl nodded.


    "Can you tell me how you know this?" Su Jing was a little curious.


    The little girl didn''t say anything, just still looked at Su Jing.


    It seems that she didn''t talk much from the beginning, although Su Jing was puzzled, she still took out the magic gun!


    The hilt of the knife touched her forehead, and the light... lit up.


    ...


    PS: Let me say in advance that the protagonist''s crossing is not made by fate.


    Chapter 0103 evened out


    The figure of the photo daughter in the man''s hand has disappeared, as if she never existed.


    But he did not feel the sadness, but a kind of relief and happiness.


    "Thank you." The man came over and thanked him sincerely.


    Su Jingyao Yaoyao did not speak, is the man stupid? Foolishness! If it wasn''t for him, his wife and daughter would not have died. But the real hate is the fortune teller! It''s okay to fool other people''s money, but why hurt people!


    You dare to give pregnant women something to eat in order to make money that you cannot be sure of, what is your conscience!

 Chapter 100：

    The three came out of the temple and got into the car, and Su Jing asked Ye Shenghui.


    Ye Shenghui paused and said a name. "what are you going to do?"


    "Me? I don''t do anything!" Su Jing chuckled.


    Ye Shenghui didn''t quite believe it, why would he ask if he didn''t do anything? It''s just that Su Jing doesn''t say that he can''t do anything. Although he also hates this fortune teller, but there is no evidence, I hope Su Jing doesn''t do anything too much!


    The road down the mountain was still bumpy, and Su Jing reached out to stop Baoer.


    Boa did not refuse.


    Back at the antique warehouse, Ye Shenghui told Baoer when everyone asked about the incident.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a low mood?" Xu Zulin came to Su Jing''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m just trying to resolve the matter as soon as possible, and then let''s have fun?"


    "I listen to you!" Xu Zulin said.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Jing got up and went to the bathroom. He closed the door, but he didn''t actually go to the toilet.


    "Come out, I have something to look for you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    All around, there was silence.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth: "No matter what the reason is for you to appear in the antique warehouse, I will only give you one chance! If you don''t come out, I will kill you next time I see you!"


    Tick, tick!


    The sound of water suddenly sounded, followed by a person suddenly appearing in the corner.


    The whole person is like being fished out of the water, the hair and clothes are all wet, and the body is still dripping water!


    "Help me!" The man opened his mouth and said slightly trembling.


    "What''s your name, what''s your wish?" Su Jing asked.


    The man didn''t say anything but looked at the mirror in the bathroom. Su Jing turned his head and saw that there were water marks on the mirror, and finally turned into a few numbers.


    9551!


    "find me!"


    "I''m asking about your name, what''s the use of giving me a string of numbers, and let me check it myself?" Su Jing said angrily.


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t speak any more and just looked at Su Jing pleadingly.


    Tick ??tock, tick tock, the ground was wet, and it looked miserable.


    "One or two, if you have the ability to show up, you should make it clear! Forget it, let others check it later. If it is convenient, your wishes will naturally help you solve it, but you want to bury my soul, and... I I need you to do one thing, there is someone...you go..."


    Su Jing came out of the bathroom, and the others were still talking.


    "9951, do you know what it means?" Su Jing said directly.


    "9551? Is it the evidence label? I''ll take a look!" Ye Shenghui turned around and went to the evidence cabinet.


    "Bao''er, did you hit it?" At this time, Xu Zulin noticed that Bao''er''s arm was slightly bruised.


    "It should have been bumped in the car before, it''s hard to walk for a while!" Bao''er thought for a while.


    "I''ll help you find medicated oil and wipe it!" Xu Zulin said that she was going to look for it, but Chen Zhong opened the drawer and said, "I have it here. It''s left by a guy in the past, and it''s very useful."


    After speaking, he took out a medicated oil from the drawer and handed it over.


    Xu Zulin opened it and was about to wipe it, but Su Jing suddenly brought it over.


    "Are you coming?" Xu Zulin asked in a daze.


    Bao''er blushed slightly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just turned the medicated oil over.


    There is a strip of cloth on it.


    In this collective environment, many people label their personal belongings to avoid confusion or use.


    "9551... Could it be him?"


    Looking at the numbers on the cloth strip, Chen Zhong was stunned.


    "Who is he?" Xu Zulin asked hurriedly.


    "A guy from the antique warehouse in the past was called Mo Chang. He was very good, but unfortunately he was unlucky. He left the police force to run the boat because he needed money. Later, his whereabouts were unknown and there was no news!" Chen Zhong said slowly. . "However, it wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it?"


    "Who can still believe that what is happening now is a coincidence!" Xu Zulin said.


    "The whereabouts have been unknown for such a long time, either he has developed or died! He said he found him, so that should mean his body? Does he have any other family members? Investigate and see what he wants to do!" Su Jing said.


    The crowd nodded.


    Ye Shenghui found nothing in the evidence cabinet. When he came back, he found that the clues had been found, and he quickly invested in the investigation.


    "I''m leaving first, and you can contact me if you have anything." Su Jing said.


    "You...are you still here tonight?" Xu Zulin asked in a low voice.


    "decide as things go!"


    After leaving the antique warehouse, Su Jing went to the hospital to find Ye Qing. First, he took a batch of inventory and told her that he would be going out in a while. If there was a need, he would ask someone to pick it up or trouble her to deliver it to her home. matter.


    Back home, Su Jing began to exercise.


    Until late at night, Su Jing thought about it and drove to Xu Zulin''s.


    It was late when it arrived.


    Su Jing rang the doorbell, but it was Baoer who opened the door.


    And Bao''er was only wrapped in a bath towel, and her face was red.


    "Drinking? Where''s Xu Zulin?"


    "She''s taking a shower, we... we drank a little, it''s so late, I thought you wouldn''t come." Bao''er explained.


    Su Jing glanced at it, and there were indeed several wine bottles on the table.

 Chapter 101：

    "Drink, I''m going to rest." Su Jing said and turned to the bedroom.


    "Wait!" Bao''er subconsciously reached out and grabbed Su Jing''s arm, but the result was probably because he drank too much, so the movement range was relatively large, and the bath towel fell directly.


    Nothing to wear!


    The eyes looked at each other, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Su Jing looked up and down and said, "You saw me before, but now I see you, it''s even!"


    "Ah..." Bao''er squatted down in a hurry to get the bath towel, but Su Jing had already turned around and went to the bedroom!


    Chapter 0104 Don''t let women drink!


    "Su Jing is here?"


    In the bathroom, Xu Zulin came out wrapped in a towel and did not see Su Jing in the living room, so she asked Baoer a question.


    "Well, he''s in the bedroom."


    "Oh, I''m going to call her, just to tell him about Mo Chang!" Xu Zulin responded and went to the bedroom.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, I''m already lying down. Didn''t you see that I took off my clothes? Okay, I found that you women seem to have changed after drinking!" Su Jing''s voice came from inside Come, and then I saw Xu Zulin pulling Su Jing out.


    Su Jing''s upper body clothes have been taken off, and his lower body is wearing a pair of boxer pants. It was obviously pulled out by Xu Zulin, and his face was a little impatient.


    Xu Zulin pulled Su Jing to sit next to Baoer, and then sat down against him by herself.


    "Just tell me if you have anything!" Su Jing said.


    "Are you so impatient? Two beauties are with you." Xu Zulin said with a smile: "The matter about Mo Chang has been investigated, and his relatives are no longer there. There is only one adopted daughter, who is now in the orphanage. It''s a coincidence. Yes, this orphanage is the orphanage where Baoer stayed in the past, and the director is also the mother of Dr. Li Jiawen."


    "Are you an orphan?"


    Su Jing looked at Bao''er.


    Baby nodded. "We went to see it in the evening. The little girl was fine, but...she was diagnosed with a heart attack. If she was treated, it would cost a lot of money, and...as soon as possible!"


    "How fast?"


    "A day or two!" Bao''er woke up and thought.


    "Uncle Zhong said that when Mo Chang disappeared, the police were catching drug dealers, and Mo Chang...should have sailed for that boat. I think...he should be able to earn some money, maybe he wants us to find him ''s body, find the money to treat his daughter!" Xu Zulin said.


    "This statement is possible!"


    "But the body hasn''t been found for so long, and it''s hard to find it now, isn''t it?" Su Jing asked.


    Xu Zulin nodded: "Ye Shenghui and Guan Shuxun have already looked for it. It''s a method that Uncle Zhong said, and I don''t know if it will work!"


    "Then wait, we''ll find out tomorrow!"


    Su Jing glanced at Bao''er next to him, already drowsy. "Are you okay? Go back to sleep if it''s okay."


    Xu Zulin suddenly pushed his chest and said, "Are you tired of playing?"


    "What the hell?" Su Jing said speechlessly. "You drank too much, let''s go back to the room to rest! Is Bo''er still here?"


    "Ghost? Where is the ghost?"


    It''s okay not to mention it, Bao''er seems to be blown up when he mentions it, he shouted and threw himself directly into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Bao''er, we went back to the room to rest." Xu Zulin said towards Bao''er.


    "Don''t...don''t go!" Bo''er shouted.


    "..."


    "Don''t you know everything about Mo Chang? What are you afraid of! What the **** did I say, I didn''t say there was a ghost!" Su Jing was speechless.


    Although there is a saying that women don''t get drunk, men have no chance.


    But a drunk woman really can''t be viewed with common sense!


    On the left, Xu Zulin leaned on her shoulder, and on the right, Baoer directly wrapped her arms around her neck, and the bath towel on her body was half off. But she still seemed to be very scared, rubbing against herself. Su Jing''s anger was all over the place.


    "There is a reaction, you really are tired of playing with me!" Xu Zulin just reached out and grabbed it at this time, and then kissed it directly.


    Su Jing raised her neck slightly to avoid it, but Xu Zulin didn''t feel discouraged and kissed her.


    Su Jing didn''t know if she was pretending to be drunk or really drunk.


    He wanted to move Bo''er away and take Xu Zulin back to the room, but he didn''t know why Bo''er, who was obviously drunk, got so much energy and hooked his neck tightly.


    "Get up, get up..."


    "No, I''m afraid!" Bao''er whispered.


    "Afraid of a ghost!"


    "I''m afraid of ghosts!"


    "You don''t get up, I get up!" Su Jing said and stood up immediately, and Bao''er lay down on the sofa.


    Su Jing pulled Xu Zulin and stumbled back to the bedroom.


    Xu Zulin lay on the bed and turned over and opened the drawer of the bedside table. Su Jing was about to go to see Bao''er and help her get a blanket or something, when she heard a click.


    The wrists seemed to be cuffed by something.


    When I turned around, I saw a handcuff on my wrist!


    Xu Zulin giggled and prepared to handcuff herself on the other side, but she didn''t know if she drank too much or was dazzled and tried several times without success...


    "Stop making trouble! I''ll go see Bo''er, and I''ll accompany you later!"


    "Bao''er, isn''t Bao''er here?" Xu Zulin pointed at the door.


    As soon as Su Jing turned his head, he saw Bao''er staggering over, and fell down unsteadily.


    "Crack!"


    The handcuffs sounded crisply, and they were placed on Bao''er''s wrist.


    Bao''er looked up and saw that there was no response, and came down again.


    Su Jing moved Bao''er to the side with great effort, looked at the two hands that were connected, and was speechless...


    What is this!

 Chapter 102：

    "You don''t have to worry about Bao''er now." Xu Zulin laughed, and then... she jumped up directly.


    ...


    The sun swayed, and Bao''er snorted. The feeling of a splitting headache made her reach out and try to press it, but as soon as her hand was raised, it was stopped.


    When she opened her eyes, what Bao''er saw was Xu Zulin lying on Su Jing''s body, and there was a handcuff on Su Jing''s wrist, and the other end... was on her own wrist!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bao''er blocked herself with one hand and struggled with the other.


    With this move, Su Jing and Xu Zulin also woke up!


    The three of them were a little stunned to see this situation!


    "Stop shouting!" Su Jing frowned and shouted.


    Bao''er subconsciously stopped.


    "How is this going?"


    "Ask her, or ask yourself!"


    "Looks like you drank too much? Then you came, we talked about Mo Chang, and then..." Xu Zulin recalled with an embarrassed expression.


    She had already remembered what she had done last night, and was embarrassed to find a place to get up.


    "I''m going to look for the key!" After saying that, Xu Zulin hurriedly got up and went to the bedside table to find the key!


    On the other side, Bo''er also seemed to recall it, as if it was himself... who came in on his own initiative, and then was handcuffed!


    "We..." Bao''er asked Su Jing tentatively.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but suddenly lifted the quilt.


    "See for yourself!"


    Chapter 0105 You can rest in peace


    Looking at the blush on the messy sheet, Bo''er didn''t know what to say.


    This is definitely not Xu Zulin''s, after all, they are already in everything, it must be... own!


    The memory in his mind gradually recovered, how did he see Xu Zulin and Su Jing, and then... how did he take the initiative to join up! Even Su Jing''s warning seemed to be ringing in his ears...


    She couldn''t believe it, it would be herself!


    "I swear I will never drink again!" Bao''er said bitterly.


    "And me!" Xu Zulin said hurriedly.


    Embarrassing, really embarrassing to die.


    It would be fine if it was only Su Jing himself, after all, there is still Bo''er, and obviously... Bo''er seems to have been tricked by himself!


    "found it!"


    Xu Zulin said that she took the key and came over to release the handcuffs.


    Su Jing rubbed his wrists and said, "Why do you have this?"


    "You...you don''t like uniforms, so I just thought...I prepared them specially!" Xu Zulin whispered. "Baby, I''m sorry!"


    Boa shook her head, not knowing what to say.


    "Okay, although it was a drinking mistake, I also admit that it''s my fault!" Su Jing said.


    "No, it''s none of your business, I still remember you reminding me!" Bao''er said quickly.


    "I have a way to untie the handcuffs, but at that time... it was indeed impulsive. Although I reminded you, I was not determined!" Su Jingdao told the truth.


    At that time, a Xu Zulin was enough to make him unable to bear it, not to mention a treasure!


    Unless that thing can only be used to pee, no one can resist it.


    Su Jingdao couldn''t do it when he was drunk and then lifted his pants and refused to acknowledge the account, so there is no need to be so hypocritical.


    "It happened, if you want me to be responsible, I can only say sorry." Su Jing looked at Bao''er and said.


    Responsible for what?


    If you want to say that you can''t help it, you can''t help yourself first.


    "This time, it''s just... an accident!" Bao''er whispered.


    Baoer and Xu Zulin got up and went outside, Su Jing found his clothes and put them on, giving them some space!


    This thing is really a bit bloody!


    An hour later, the three sat in the living room.


    The clothes are intact, and the atmosphere is silent and awkward.


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    Xu Zulin''s phone rang.


    It was Ye Shenghui who called, and it turned out that...the body of Mo Chang was actually found, and the one found together also required 300,000 yuan wrapped in waterproof tape on him!


    Xu Zulin hung up the phone and talked about the matter. "The body was found, and the money was also found. The money was with Ye Shenghui, and they were all waiting for us in the antique warehouse. One problem is that if the normal procedure is followed, I am afraid that Mo Chang''s daughter will not be able to wait for the money to save her life! "


    "So do you want to hide the money and use it directly for medical treatment? That''s not good, rules are rules, if we are found out, we will all be implicated!" said Bo''er.


    "I know! But after all, this is a human life. You can''t just watch the money but you can''t save your life, right?" Xu Zulin said. "Bao''er, if you don''t agree, you can pretend that you don''t know anything, and we''ll handle this matter."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Although Bao''er knew that the money was important, the education she had received for a long time made her feel that it was not good to do so. She looked at Su Jing subconsciously, wondering what Su Jing was thinking.


    "I approve of the idea!"


    "Rules are dead, people are alive." Su Jing said.


    "Then... okay!" Bao''er, who was hesitant at first, agreed.


    Xu Zulin couldn''t help but smile, Baoer, who was so principled and insisted, changed her mind because of Su Jing''s commonplace words.


    Perhaps, this accident is also a good thing, at least it can save the next life.

 Chapter 103：

    Xu Zulin called Ye Shenghui to tell him the result, and asked Ye Shenghui to take the money to treat Mo Chang''s daughter first and arrange hospitalization.


    After all, time waits for no one!


    After the explanation, the three went out to the antique warehouse.


    to the antique warehouse.


    Only Chen Zhong was there.


    Su Jing went directly to the bathroom and saw Mo Chang as soon as he entered.


    At this time, there was no water on Mo Chang''s body, probably because the body was fished out, and he had a grateful smile on his face.


    "Have you done what I asked you to do?" Su Jing asked.


    Mo Chang nodded.


    "Then you can rest in peace!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he took out his magic spear.


    Mo Chang took the initiative to come over.


    The light... is on!


    Soul Burial is over.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Jing said to Bao''er and Xu Zulin. "He''s gone, it''s over!"


    "ended?"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing first nodded towards Bao''er, and then said to Xu Zulin: "This time is over, Bao''er doesn''t have to worry anymore, I may go abroad."


    Xu Zulin nodded and responded, it should be the last phone call!


    "When are you coming back?"


    "Not sure, come back and I''ll contact you!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, then make sure you yourself, remember to bring me a gift when you come back!" Xu Zulin laughed.


    "Will do."


    "Then I''m leaving!" Su Jing turned around and left.


    Bao''er hesitated for a while, but finally did not chase out.


    After all, it was an accident!


    She was still confused and didn''t think clearly!


    After returning home, Su Jing asked May to contact Sister Mei to prepare to go to Thailand, and then instructed Asi and Ajia to take a good look at the house, and leave their phone number when the time comes, so that they can be contacted in time if there is any situation. Anyway, this phone can''t be used when I go abroad, I have memorized the number myself!


    When Su Jing was packing up and preparing to go abroad, Mo Chang''s daughter had already entered the hospital for treatment.


    At the same time, Ye Shenghui and Guan Shuxun heard a message after they returned.


    A famous fortune teller went crazy!


    Everyone said they saw a ghost.


    And this fortune teller happened to be the one who killed the little girl in red, her mother, and even a family!


    Airport!


    Su Jing and May boarded the plane with their luggage.


    Hong Kong to Thailand!


    It''s about two to three hours long!


    This is the first time in May to go abroad by plane, and I am very nervous and happy with Su Jing!


    In this era, the plane is not so luxurious and there are not many passengers. After all, it is not so popular, and the flight attendant... is not so beautiful!


    Chapter 0106 Thailand trip


    There was no pretty flight attendant to appreciate, so Su Jing chatted with May, and unknowingly, more than two hours passed by like this.


    The plane slowly landed at the airport in Thailand.


    Coming out of the airport, Su Jing''s first impression was that he was poor!


    The sense of difference in the era itself will generate such an idea, and Thailand is even more backward than Hong Kong. This airport is not as good as the stations of later generations, and there are not many people. It is said that most of them are by boat? Especially when it is next to Cambodia, you basically come here by boat!


    "This way!" A voice came from a distance, and from a distance, I saw Sister Mei beckoning with a smile.


    Su Jing walked over with May, and May was very happy to see Sister Mei.


    "It''s so hot!"


    The temperature in Thailand is much hotter than that in Hong Kong, and Su Jing suddenly felt that it would be good to bring Asi or Ajia.


    "I''ve arranged the itinerary. Today, I''m staying at a nearby hotel. Tomorrow I''m going to see someone who can''t accompany you, but I''ll be back soon. After I get back, I''ll show you around Thailand!" After getting the car arranged by Sister Mei, Sister Mei turned her head and said with a smile.


    "Trouble!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Where''s Abang?" May asked.


    "Although Abang''s head down has been resolved, there are still some follow-up matters, so maybe this trip shouldn''t be possible!" Sister Mei explained.


    "Oh, he''ll be fine!" May replied.


    Not long after, I came to the hotel arranged by Sister Mei. The environment looked pretty good, at least much better than other places.


    The next step is simple, it is really eating, drinking and having fun.


    Sister Mei took Su Jing and May to settle down and went shopping, introducing the local customs, food and so on. With Sister Mei, a local, many things are much more convenient.


    "You... do you want to go shopping in a bar? Many Hong Kong people will go here when they come here!" Sister Mei asked with a smile in the evening.


    Speaking of the bar, he thought of his brother and Abang, and May shook his head again and again.


    Sister Mei smiled and said, "With me here, I won''t make any taboos."


    "Then let''s go and have a look. You will have to see it once you come here." Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 104：

    "Okay!" May nodded in response.


    Perhaps because the nightlife of Thais is relatively scarce, the bars are very lively and crowded. When I got to the bar, I found a place to sit down. The sound was loud and the heads were loose. There was a dance floor in front of it. There were many small tables next to it. Women in **** underwear were dancing with the poles. It looked really visually striking.


    "It''s all women here?" Su Jing approached Sister Mei and asked in her ear.


    "You want to ask if there are intersex people?" Sister Mei asked with a smile. "Is it a shemale?"


    "right!"


    "There are also, and some are the same as men, and some are completely the same as women, so it is best not to pick up girls in Thailand, it is likely to be a man. However, it is good to ask clearly in advance, this aspect will not be concealed, why? I can order one for you if you want to see it!"


    "Forget it!" Su Jing shook his head, thanking him for such a serious matter.


    "Look, that''s it!" Sister Mei pointed to the distance, a very hot woman was dancing!


    Although I know the magical creature like a shemale, if Sister Mei didn''t say it, it would be really hard to believe that she would be a shemale. However, looking at it from a distance, it can be regarded as a long experience. This should be a full demon, right?


    After staying at the bar for almost two hours, we returned to the hotel together.


    Sister Mei lives next door to them!


    "Tomorrow at noon, I''m going to Makar Industrial Park. It''s very far away, and it''s very close to the border of Thailand. It may not be back until the day after tomorrow, so you can arrange tomorrow''s itinerary yourself!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    "Business is still..." May asked curiously.


    "It''s about business, isn''t it? There was a company that had bad business before. The boss came to me to drop it for transport. The results have been good recently, so I''ll talk about the follow-up tomorrow!" Sister Mei did not shy away.


    "Is that so..." Mayu thought for a while and said to Su Jing, "How about we go together tomorrow? It''s the same wherever we go?"


    "As you like!" Su Jing said indifferently.


    "You can go too, that''s fine, then I''ll call you tomorrow, don''t toss it too late!" Sister Mei laughed and teased, and then waved to the next room.


    Traveling is actually the best way to cultivate the relationship between two people. Unfamiliar illusions, familiarity, and living together in the same room, so although Sister Mei teased that it is not too late, it is obviously impossible. After taking a bath, May took the initiative to drill down, and even if he was not interested in his flexible mouth, he would become interested!


    The next morning, Sister Mei came to knock on the door.


    Su Jing had already packed up and opened the door. Sister Mei came in and glanced at May, who had not woken up yet. She couldn''t help but tease: "Didn''t I remind you? Last night... I didn''t sleep well all night!"


    "You are really amazing. You played like that last night, and you are still so energetic now. No wonder May is so obsessed with you!"


    "It''s normal for men and women to love each other, not to mention it''s good for physical and mental health! Sister Mei, don''t you have a boyfriend?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Sister Mei pouted: "I really want to have it, or...you make a cameo?"


    "I don''t care!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Sister Mei chuckled and said, "You can call up May, and we''ll set off in a while."


    Su Jing passed five months, simply packed up and set off.


    This time, Sister Mei drove by herself.


    May was obviously still sleepy sitting in the back. He fell asleep in the back row. Su Jing sat in the co-pilot and chatted with Sister Mei, admiring the environment outside the car.


    Although...nothing to appreciate.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about most of the head downs in Thailand. I saw that May brought the black dog whip. But there is one kind, you should be careful!" Sister Mei reminded. "Outside, whether it''s you or May, you must be careful not to have physical contact with people casually, so as not to be stained with...corpse oil!"


    Chapter 0107 Corpse Oil


    "Is it just love?" Su Jing said.


    Sister Mei nodded: "That''s right, it was the head-dropping in Abang and the others at the beginning. This kind of head-dropping has an expiration date and is also divided into many types, needle drop, mantra drop and medicine drop, drop head oil said. It''s actually corpse oil. I won''t tell you how to make it, and you should be able to guess it. It sounds evil, but it depends on the righteousness and evil of the head descender! In short, this kind of thing is very useful. , most of them just swipe on your body and you will fall! If you use it properly, you can make your wishes come true. If you use it incorrectly...it will cause irreparable disasters! Although I don''t think you may need it, but if you want to I can prepare a bottle for you if you want. Don''t worry, it''s definitely the way to go."


    "Forget it." Su Jing shook his head.


    "Feel disgusting? Don''t worry, I''m not referring to that kind of corpse oil, but the substance secreted by the normal human body, which is a living person. It is said that some perfumes also use this formula, but of course it has no effect. Corpse oil is so exaggerated, but it can still be used for fun!" Sister Mei said with a smile: "Actually, this thing is similar to that kind of medicine!"


    "Is that so? That''s okay!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I''ll help you get ready before you leave!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    The car has been driving for a long time, and the surrounding environment has gradually changed. There are more factories. It should be approaching the industrial area that Sister Mei said?


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    Sister Mei parked the car in front of a company, Su Jing called May, and May woke up in a daze.


    The three got out of the car and entered the company.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a group of employees in work clothes standing neatly in two rows, with a chubby and wretched man standing in front.


    "The company reorganized the organization, and the employees from various departments get along very well, which makes me very satisfied." After the boss finished speaking in a pretentious manner, the employees applauded.


    The three sisters Mei did not bother, Su Jing watched with interest.


    There are about a dozen employees, all of them women! Gao An was both fat and thin, and his eyes swept along, and the last girl in the second time made Su Jing''s eyes light up slightly.


    A very stunning beauty.


    It seems that her interest is not very high, maybe she is not very accepting of this form, whether it is applauding or smiling, they are all reluctantly perfunctory!


    "I believe that you can do better, then talk about the company''s motto!" The boss said with satisfaction.


    "The company is home, the boss is dad, I''m afraid to make money, work laughs haha!"


    The employees danced and shouted in unison.


    Su Jing''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and May was obviously holding back a smile.


    The company is home and the boss is dad?


    What a weird slogan this is, no wonder the girl didn''t even want to move her lips.


    The boss nodded contentedly and said disbanded, and then walked towards Sister Mei with a pleasing smile on his face.


    He was already fat, dark skinned, and had a beard.


    It doesn''t look so rude!


    "Who are these two?" The boss came over and asked tentatively.


    "my friend!"


    "Let''s talk about you, let''s just walk around." Su Jing said lightly.


    "Alright, is there any problem?" Sister Mei turned her head and asked.

 Chapter 105：

    "No problem, no problem, just treat it like your own home!" The boss nodded again and again.


    It was a normal polite remark, but it made Su Jing inexplicably sound the motto just now, and glared at the boss with a sullen face.


    The boss obviously reacted too, and hurriedly laughed!


    When the boss and Sister Mei went to the office to discuss things, Su Jing and May walked around casually, and found that there is really nothing to do here.


    "Still sleepy? Otherwise, go back to the car and sleep for a while, or I''m afraid you will be out of energy at night!" Su Jing said.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll just walk around and wait for Sister Mei."


    "Oh well."


    "Remember to lock the door!"


    May indeed looked a little out of spirit, and after saying a word, he went down.


    Su Jing found an empty desk and sat down. Many employees around were secretly looking at it and whispering.


    Su Jing is already used to this situation!


    "That... I''m sorry, this is my position!" After a while, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Su Jing turned his head to look.


    He just saw a woman standing behind him. It was the reluctant girl from before that made Su Jing feel a little surprised.


    Black low-heeled high-heeled shoes, slender legs, a black high-waisted skirt, a gray workwear half-sleeve T-shirt tucked inside the skirt, long hair and a shawl, with a very quiet and special temperament.


    "What did you say?" Su Jing asked in English.


    He doesn''t know anything about Thai, except for a savadhika.


    "This is my position!" The other party said stumblingly in English.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Su Jing understood, got up with a smile and gave up his seat, just as there was a chair next to him, he sat down.


    There were thick stacks of documents on her desk. Su Jing looked at the others and it seemed that she was the only one who did so much work. It was understandable that a beautiful woman would always make people jealous.


    "What is your name?"


    "My name is Xiaolan." She said with a smile.


    The voice is very nice, unlike some Thai people whose voice is rough and harsh.


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    Su Jing said, and unconsciously put his eyes on her lap.


    The tooling group is not short, but after sitting down, it can''t help showing some, very white, very attractive.


    "Aren''t you from Thailand?" Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "I''m Chinese, I''m from Hong Kong." Su Jing said.


    "Hong Kong, I heard that it is a very beautiful city!" Xiao Lan said with some yearning.


    Su Jing smiled and chatted with her in a casual manner.


    No one is talking easily here, but the eyes of the people around are very complicated.


    Suddenly, a handsome guy came. Before they dared to strike up a conversation, they started chatting with Xiaolan again. Gorgeous and amazing!


    "Will you stay here for a long time?" Xiaolan asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I shouldn''t be able to go back today. As for how long I will stay, I will see my friend! Give me your number? If you have time in the evening, would you like to have dinner together?"


    ...


    PS: Have you guessed it?


    Chapter 0108 Xiaolan


    "I may not have time at night." Xiaolan said hesitantly, but wrote down her number.


    "Oh? You want to work overtime?" Su Jing asked with a smile after accepting it.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see my mother!" Xiao Lan said.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "Then... shall we call?"


    "it is good!"


    At this time, Sister Mei happened to come out of the office, and Su Jing got up with a smile and said goodbye to Xiaolan and walked over.


    "Have you hooked up so soon?" Sister Mei smiled and glanced at her. "It''s Xiaolan, no wonder!"


    "You know her?"


    Sister Mei nodded and said as they walked with Su Jing: "I know, he is the most beautiful one in this company, but unfortunately his life is not good! The people are beautiful, smart and willing to work, the family conditions are not good, and the mother is sick. The boss of this company has been interested in her for a long time, but unfortunately, she has refused many times, openly and secretly. If it weren''t for the bad conditions, I''m afraid she would have resigned!"


    "Although you are handsome and attractive, I think you should give up." Sister Mei said with a smile: "In her current situation, it is estimated that you are out of the game."


    "yes?"


    Su Jing smiled and took out the number written by Xiaolan just now.


    Sister Mei was a little surprised. "Well, I underestimated your charm."


    After getting out of the company and getting into the car, May also woke up and saw that they were lying down and then sleeping.


    "It was so... tired last night!" Sister Mei teased, "I can''t go back today. I have already arranged my accommodation. The boss will invite you to dinner tonight, will you go?"


    "decide as things go!"


    "Go get some gas first!" Sister Mei said and drove to the gas station.


    As soon as I entered the gas station, I saw a sports car suddenly accelerated and rushed to the front.


    Sister Mei shook her head, slowed down the car and stopped, and immediately saw a woman getting off the sports car.


    The figure is very good, but there is a very cold feeling.

 Chapter 106：

    "Fill up my car for me!" she said to the gas station employee, before heading straight inside.


    When passing by, the employee suddenly slammed on the other''s hand.


    The woman stopped and her expression changed slightly.


    "Would you like to... add some fuel to you?" The employee said with a smile, and then pulled the woman directly inside.


    "Is this corpse oil?" Su Jing couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw the change in the whole situation.


    Sister Mei was also a little surprised: "Yes, but I didn''t expect a small gas station employee to be able to get corpse oil. This thing is very expensive! It seems that he knows how to use it, and there is no danger!"


    Sister Mei''s appearance is a bit commonplace, and she doesn''t intend to help.


    Get out of the car and drive the woman''s car away, then drive your own car over to refuel!


    Outside, bursts of voices rang out.


    Su Jing could imagine how intense the scene was. After a while, Sister Mei got into the car and looked slightly short of breath.


    "Really...you can even encounter this kind of thing with a little fuel, it''s even more...excessive than last night!"


    Sister Mei complained, and then drove away.


    This time the accommodation is a separate villa. "You can arrange whatever you want. I''m a little tired after driving all day. I''ll go to rest first." Sister Mei said, and then found a room to go in to rest.


    This time in May, I felt a little more energetic, and followed Su Jing to visit the villa.


    "It doesn''t seem as good as ours?" May murmured.


    "It should be pretty good here!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I want to take a shower, ask Sister Mei if she has anything to eat." May said.


    "Ok!"


    Sister Mei just went in, so she shouldn''t fall asleep, right?


    Arriving at the door of Sister Mei''s room, Su Jing didn''t think much about pushing the door and went in directly. The room here doesn''t seem to have a lock.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing was stunned.


    Sister Mei is naked...doing it herself.


    Is this stimulated?


    Well, but...that''s really embarrassing.


    Four eyes met, and Sister Mei was also stunned.


    Su Jing suddenly smiled and said, "May I ask if you have anything to eat."


    "Okay... I don''t think so, let''s go out to eat later." Sister Mei replied subconsciously.


    "Understood, then you can continue!" After that, Su Jing turned around and prepared to go out.


    Sister Mei breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time Su Jing suddenly came back.


    "Ask, when you were back then... you didn''t think about me, did you?" Su Jing asked with a smirk.


    Before Sister Mei could react, she turned around and went out again!


    Looking at the closed door, Sister Mei didn''t know what to say, because what she was thinking just now was really... Su Jing!


    Men fantasize about beautiful women, and women fantasize about handsome guys.


    Just last night, Sister Mei, a single woman, naturally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing came in so coincidentally.


    This made Sister Mei really a little embarrassed, but thinking of the joke at the back made her feel a little different!


    Night fell gradually.


    Sister Mei called Su Jing and May to go to dinner. After all, she didn''t show much embarrassment after seeing the wind and waves, as if nothing happened.


    After eating, Sister Mei asked, "I''m going to see the boss of that company during the day, will you accompany me?"


    "I''m not going!" Su Jing shook his head. "Let May accompany you and take care of you!"


    "Alright!" Sister Mei smiled and guessed why Su Jing didn''t go!


    Sister Mei took May to drive away, and Su Jing found a phone and called Xiaolan!


    "I''m Su Jing, do you have time? Please eat!" Su Jing said straight to the point.


    "It''s you, now?"


    "yes!"


    "I... can I bring a friend with me?" Xiaolan asked hesitantly.


    "Okay, I don''t know where it is, let me describe it to you!" Su Jing described the environment, and Xiao Lan obviously knew where it was.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a black car stopped beside him.


    Xiaolan followed a man and walked down.


    The man was very fat, wearing a pair of glasses and a sausage mouth.


    "This is my classmate and my colleague Ale!" Alan introduced.


    A Lei was a little reserved, or nodded somewhat inferiorly.


    Seems like...don''t know English very well?


    It doesn''t matter whether Su Jingdao is right, this Alei looks like the kind of non-threatening, and Xiaolan also brings friends to the appointment, she is obviously the kind of woman who is vigilant and very self-love!


    0109 Swap the wine glasses


    "I''m not familiar with this place, you call the shots." Su Jing said to Xiao Lan with a smile.


    "I know that there is a good one, and the price is very fair!" Xiao Lan said, and then greeted Su Jing to get in the car.


    Seeing Xiaolan get into the driver''s seat, Su Jingwei was a little surprised, thinking it was A Lei''s car.


    A Lei estimated that he should have been in the co-pilot before, but after Su Jing, the situation changed immediately. Before Su Jing took the initiative, A Lei himself sat in the co-pilot!


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 107：

    "Is this your car?" Xiao Lan was still wearing her work clothes, Su Jing glanced at it and asked with a smile.


    "My mother''s!" Xiaolan explained.


    There was a chat on the way, and after about 20 minutes, we came to an open-air restaurant.


    After getting out of the car and seeing A Lei, Su Jing had a feeling... It turns out that there is still one person!


    Along the way, the presence of this Alei is too low.


    After finding a place to sit down, Su Jing naturally sat next to Xiaolan, while Ale hesitated to sit on the ground.


    "You order it!" Su Jing said to Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan also knew that Su Jing was a foreigner who didn''t understand Thai food, so she nodded and didn''t forget to talk to Alei.


    Although I don''t understand it, it should be... Are you asking him what to eat?


    It didn''t take long for the order to arrive.


    "How is it?" Xiaolan asked expectantly.


    "It tastes good!" Although I have just eaten it, I can''t eat much now, but it still tastes good!


    After getting a satisfactory evaluation, Xiao Lan looked very happy.


    On the one hand, Xiaolan used it to chat with Su Jing, and on the other hand, she spoke to A Lei in Thai, so as not to make A Lei feel left out.


    People are very kind, and they are the kind of characters who will take the initiative to think about others!


    Su Jing told Xiao Lan about Hong Kong, Xiao Lan told Su Jing about Thailand, and the two talked very happily.


    The more Ale watched, the more uncomfortable it became. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but he could see that the more they talked, the more speculative they seemed. Su Jing is handsome, Xiao Lan is beautiful, herself... Ale subconsciously touched his trouser pocket.


    There is a small bottle there.


    It was given to him by his friend at night, corpse oil!


    He didn''t really believe in this thing, but his friend said with certainty that it worked very well, and his brother got it at the gas station during the day! There are about half a bottle left. At first, A Lei didn''t have the courage, but seeing Su Jing and Xiao Lan getting more and more speculative, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger!


    "I''m going to the toilet!"


    Ali suddenly stood up and said.


    Xiaolan nodded and explained to Su Jing.


    "Hey, what should I do with the things you gave me." In the bathroom, Ale called his friend.


    "I don''t know, how else can I use it, wipe it, or drink it?"


    "drink?"


    "Yeah, that''s it anyway, I still have something to do here, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Dudududu..."


    The busy tone on the phone made Ale very depressed.


    "Wipe? Drink?"


    Looking at the small half bottle of corpse oil, Alei thought of Xiaolan''s smiling face just now and nodded as if to cheer him up.


    "You''re back!"


    Not long after, Xiao Lan saw that Ale came back and brought three glasses of beer.


    Su Jing glanced at it and found that Alei''s fingers seemed to have something black.


    "Why... do you want to drink?" Xiaolan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes, just one less drink!" Ale said, holding the glass. He first handed it to Su Jing, then took another cup and put it in front of him, and finally handed the rest to Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan reached out to pick it up, but Alei''s hand touched hers.


    "What is this? Xiaolan looked at the back of her hand and wiped it with some doubts." It turned out that it suddenly disappeared.


    "Have you wiped it off?" Xiaolan looked at her hands, which were also clean.


    Is it blinding?


    Xiaolan looked at Alei and found that his hands were also clean.


    It may be too dark, dazzling it!


    Xiaolan smiled just as she was about to raise her glass to speak to Alei and Su Jing, but Su Jing suddenly said, "Can you ask your friend to bring some tissues?"


    "You need a tissue? I''ll get it."


    "Let your friend go!"


    Xiaolan hesitated for a while and said to Alei, Alei got up and left.


    When he was leaving, Su Jing reached out and held Xiaolan''s wine glass in front of Alei, and gave Alei''s to Xiaolan.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaolan asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing smiled: "I just think his cup is less. I''m afraid of women drinking too much recently!"


    "That''s it, thank you!" Xiao Lan didn''t think much about it at all, but felt that Su Jing was very caring.


    Not long after, Ale came back.


    Putting the tissue on the table, Xiao Lan raised her glass again and proposed.


    Su Jing picked up the wine glass and didn''t rush to drink it, but Xiao Lan took a few sips. On the other hand, Alei kept looking at Xiaolan with a glass of wine. After seeing Xiaolan drinking, Alei took a sip.


    "Why does it taste so weird?" Alei almost spit out some doubts after drinking it.


    Looking at Xiaolan and Su Jing, the two of them were quite normal, especially Xiaolan, who didn''t seem to have any special reaction, which made A Lei a little nervous.


    I don''t know if it will work, or if it will be dangerous!


    Because he was too nervous, Ale kept his head down and drank the wine one by one.


    "I seem... a little drunk. Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a drink for too long!" After a while, Xiao Lan looked a little dizzy, and said apologetically to Su Jing: "Maybe, I have to go home first."


    "Can you drive like this? I''ll take you off!" Su Jing laughed.


    Xiaolan wanted to say no trouble, but she felt that her state was really not right.

 Chapter 108：

    "Also, there is Alei who can send me." Xiao Lan said.


    "He? He''s probably drunk too." Su Jing said lightly.


    Xiaolan turned her head to look and saw that Ale was already lying on the table.


    "I saw there seems to be a hotel nearby? I''ll ask the waiter to help him take him there. You wait for me in the car first, and then I''ll take you home!" Su Jing said, got up and called the waiter.


    Although the communication is a bit troublesome, but after a few gestures and a set of money, things are much easier to handle.


    Not long after, the waiter helped Ale to a nearby hotel, and Su Jing followed.


    Su Jing nodded towards the waiter, and after they left, he looked at Are on the bed.


    At this time, Ale seemed to retire, and stretched out his hand to hold his throat... A tuft of hair actually came out of his mouth!


    Chapter 0110 Cheap Su Jing!


    The longer it gets, the longer it gets longer.


    This strand of hair is at least one meter long, and it seems that there is no end.


    too disgusting!


    No, it''s not disgusting anymore, it''s weird.


    How could such long hair have no idea to drink it? And this length... not many girls have such long hair, right?


    "vomit!"


    Finally, the hair was completely pulled out, and Ale retched.


    Su Jing didn''t go over to help, but just sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    At first, he also felt that A Lei was a little harmless, the rhythm of the best spare tire. But since he suddenly went to the toilet and asked for wine when he came back, Su Jing felt that something was wrong with him. When he came back with the wine glass, he clearly pointed one of his fingers on purpose, and the belly of his fingers was a little dark. This made Su Jing inexplicably think of corpse oil and the scene at the gas station. Alei took the initiative to put his and his wine glasses on the table, but Xiaolan handed it to her and asked Xiaolan to reach for it, and then his fingers snapped!


    At that time, Su Jing could see clearly that Xiaolan was indeed caught, and it was dark...


    But it''s gone in a blink of an eye!


    It is estimated that Xiaolan never thought that her classmates, colleagues, and good friends would treat her like this, especially when there were outsiders. To be honest, Su Jing never thought that A Lei would have such courage because he was too impulsive. Bar? At that time, Alei kept staring at Xiaolan''s wine glass with an anxious look of anticipation. Su Jing felt that there might be a problem, so he had to change the wine glass. !


    Shouldn''t this guy pour corpse oil into it?


    I remember that Sister Mei said that if you use it improperly, you will be in big trouble, and this thing... naturally it can''t be used for drinking.


    "Cough cough...cough cough..."


    After A Lei coughed a few times, his voice gradually disappeared, and he couldn''t see his expression when his head lay on the bed.


    Seeing that he was quiet, Su Jing thought about it and turned around and went out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Alei on the bed suddenly got up and turned his head. His whole body became pitch-black, his face was like coal, and the corners of his mouth were completely cracked, which looked extremely terrifying!


    After coming out, Su Jing returned to the hotel and found that Xiaolan was no longer there. When she walked towards Xiaolan''s car, she found that she was leaning against the co-pilot.


    After getting in the car, Su Jing shouted.


    However, Xiaolan didn''t respond, just groaned a few times.


    Is the effect of corpse oil happening?


    A Lei slammed on her hand before. If Su Jing guessed correctly, he must be thinking that if it really works, he just leaves the venue after drinking for an excuse, and he will definitely follow Xiao Lan all the way. ...


    Now it''s time to get yourself cheap!


    Originally, he thought Xiaolan was very beautiful. If he wasn''t interested, he wouldn''t ask Xiaolan out. Now that Xiaolan has been tricked, Su Jing has no reason to be polite.


    If you can''t get on it yourself, do you want someone else to get on it?


    At this moment, Xiao Lan was obviously in a trance. She put her hands up and down her body, and the voice in her throat gradually caught her.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lan opened her eyes and looked at Su Jing with burning eyes.


    Then he slammed open the door and got out of the car.


    Before Su Jing could react, Xiao Lan walked around and dragged Su Jing out, then opened the rear door and pushed in directly.


    "boom!"


    When the door was closed, Xiao Lan sat directly on Su Jing and took off her work clothes.


    He lifted up his skirt, undid Su Jing''s belt and pulled it down, then lifted his body slightly and sat down again.


    The car started to move violently!


    ...


    For a long time, the surroundings were dark.


    Xiaolan woke up faintly.


    As soon as I woke up, I felt a tearing pain, and then I found that I was in my car with a person lying next to me.


    "Su Jing?"


    Xiaolan shouted in surprise, and then saw the situation in the car clearly.


    What, how could...


    "you''re awake?"


    Su Jing slowly opened his eyes and said, "I can''t send you if I don''t know where your home is!"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "You were shot in the head and smeared with corpse oil!" Su Jing said calmly.


    "Come down, head down?"


    "Your friend named Ale made it. He put corpse oil in your hand, and... you also have it in your wine." Su Jing said.


    Xiaolan was stunned: "That''s why you changed the wine glass? You already knew why you didn''t say it?"


    "I said, do you believe it?" Su Jing asked.


    Xiaolan was a little silent. If she was asked to choose, she would of course choose her own friend.


    "Where''s Arley?"

 Chapter 109：

    "It was arranged by me to a nearby hotel, I guess... the result may not be very good!" Su Jing said.


    "I''m going to see it!"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing didn''t refuse, and got out of the car with Xiao Lan directly.


    Seeing Xiaolan''s frown, Su Jing went to support her. Xiaolan hesitated and did not push away, and quickly came to the hotel.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door, and finally the people in the hotel were alarmed.


    Xiaolan explained, and the hotel person took the key and opened the door.


    Ale... but he''s gone!


    "If you are looking for this guest, he came in not long after he came in, and when he left... he didn''t have any clothes on!" said the hotel person.


    Xiaolan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Jing was also a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t care about Alei at all. On the contrary, he thanked Ale a little bit.


    "I''ll take you to rest first, I''ll see you tomorrow if you have anything to do!" Su Jing said to Xiaolan, and didn''t leave at all and opened a room in this hotel.


    Sitting on the bed, Xiao Lan was still in a trance.


    She couldn''t believe that Ale, who was usually very good to herself and very honest, would do such a thing. Moreover, although she has a good impression of Su Jing, she has not thought about what to develop. After all, the contact is too short, and he will leave soon, and the result...


    Looking up at Su Jing who came out wrapped in a towel after taking a bath, Xiaolan wanted to cry a little but had no tears.


    Why does she feel so unlucky in her life?


    My mother is seriously ill, and my uncle wants to sell a car and a house, but now I...


    Su Jing walked to the clothes, took out his wallet, and took out a card.


    "For you, there are 200,000 Hong Kong dollars in it. Although I don''t know how much it is in Thai baht, it should be enough to treat your mother."


    Chapter 0111 Nursing?


    "What do you mean? You... who do you take me for?" Xiao Lan asked Su Jing angrily.


    Su Jing sat down beside Xiaolan and put the card in Xiaolan''s hand, Xiaolan struggled a few times but couldn''t break free. "It doesn''t matter what you think, what matters is that the money can save your mother."


    Xiaolan hesitated.


    Yes, 200,000 Hong Kong dollars is almost 800,000 to 900,000 baht. This amount of money is a very large amount to her, and it is also a very important amount, but accepting it like this always makes Xiao Lan feel like betraying herself. .


    "Go take a shower!"


    Su Jing patted Xiaolan on the shoulder, Xiaolan was silent for a moment, and finally got up and put the card in her bag, hesitatingly walked to the bathroom.


    The sound of pattering water sounded, and Xiaolan came out in twenty minutes.


    With the clothes still on, he was slightly hesitant and a little overwhelmed.


    Su Jing beckoned, Xiao Lan went to the bed and lay down.


    Just lying down, Su Jing hugged her and looked down at Xiao Lan from the side. Xiaolan turned her head slightly, Su Jing smiled silently, and began to caress her body with her hands.


    She gritted her teeth and trembled slightly.


    Reason told her that she should refuse, but her body seemed to not obey her orders. That strange feeling made her grit her teeth and not make a sound.


    Slowly, Su Jing took off his clothes one by one.


    The two have been frank with each other!


    "Ah..." Xiaolan hummed and hugged Su Jing, frowning slightly.


    Su Jing moved slowly, and it didn''t take long... That kind of indescribable feeling made Xiao Lan gradually forget about other things and slowly cater to her.


    Although she wasn''t as crazy as when she got corpse oil, this shyness was more in line with her temperament and feeling, especially her little change, which gave Su Jing a lot of sense of conquest and achievement!


    early morning.


    The sun was shining outside the window, Xiao Lan lay in Su Jing''s arms, looking at Su Jing''s sleeping face.


    Very handsome and exquisite!


    This face made Xiaolan a little less unwilling and wronged, and a little more sweet?


    "Awake?" Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and said, which made Xiaolan instantly feel ashamed of being caught. Su Jing stroked Xiaolan with a smile, and said, "If you wake up, go and clean up. I''ll take you to the hospital first, and then I have to go back. You wait for me at the hospital, and I''ll go to you when I''m done!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Lan responded in a low voice.


    After leaving the hotel, Su Jing drove Xiao Lan to the hospital, and then returned to her residence.


    Sister Mei and May have woken up and are having breakfast.


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, May''s face was the same as usual, and Sister Mei teased, "It looks like I got it, how do you feel?"


    "Great!" Su Jing smiled and sat down to eat some breakfast.


    "when are we leaving?"


    "My business is over, and I can leave at any time. But... are you willing to leave so soon?"


    "Then stay for one more day, and there are still some things to deal with." Su Jing smiled and said: "By the way, what will happen if people drink corpse oil?"


    "That''s courting death!" Sister Mei said: "In fact, every bottle of corpse oil has resentment spirits in it. If it is used improperly, resentment spirits will possess itself and harm others and oneself until it is eliminated!"


    "Wraith, it should... also have experience points, right?"


    Su Jing thought for a while, it seemed that he was going to find Ale!


    If he wasn''t dead when he was found, he was lucky!


    After saying a few words after breakfast, Su Jing drove out again.


    When he came to the hospital, Su Jing searched around and quickly found Xiao Lan!


    Xiaolan is doing it in front of the emergency room.

 Chapter 110：

    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing asked in a low voice, hugging her shoulders after coming over.


    "Mom''s condition suddenly deteriorated. Fortunately, she came in time. She has money for surgery, but I don''t know the result yet." Seeing Su Jingxiaolan, she felt as if she had support.


    "It''s alright, it will get better." Su Jing looked in the direction of the emergency room and saw no soul.


    It should be fine!


    "By the way, someone was sent to the hospital just now and was already dead. I heard the police accompanying him say that he was killed by a naked man. Could it be..."


    "Are?" Su Jing said, "I''ll go to him when things are settled on your side. If he wasn''t killed by the resentful spirit on the corpse oil, I''ll find a way to save him. Anyway, without his words. I won''t get you either!"


    Xiaolan nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    About half an hour later, the lights in the emergency room went out, and the doctor came out right after.


    "How is it?" Xiaolan hurriedly got up and asked.


    "The operation was successful, and the patient is out of danger, but if you want a complete recovery, I advise you to transfer to a foreign hospital, such as Hong Kong, where there is a hospital that has great power over your mother''s condition. It can help, but you have to be mentally prepared, and the follow-up treatment costs may not come down without a few million." The doctor said.


    Xiaolan was first happy, then a little worried.


    millions.


    Where is she going to go!


    "When can I transfer to another hospital?" Su Jing asked.


    "According to the patient''s condition, the transfer can be done tomorrow, the sooner the better." The doctor''s English level is not bad.


    "Understood, then please arrange it."


    "no problem!"


    The doctor nodded, and a nurse behind helped push Xiao Lan''s mother out and sent her back to the ward.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I''m from Hong Kong. I can also help you in the transfer area. You can live in my house. As for the cost, you don''t have to worry about it, I will handle it." Su Jing said.


    Xiaolan opened her mouth hesitantly, and finally said thank you.


    To bear this high cost, why?


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, Xiaolan knew it very well!


    "Go and see your mother, I''ll go find Ah..." As soon as Su Jing finished speaking, he saw a figure flashing past the corridor next to him.


    It''s like... it''s Ale?


    Su Jing said to Xiaolan and chased after him, and it turned out to be Alei.


    At this time, Alei didn''t know where to get a set of clothes and put it on. He seemed to feel that Su Jing was catching up, and Alei turned his head.


    Glasses have been taken off.


    Looking at Su Jing, he revealed a strange smile, followed by a sudden change in his face.


    It was pitch black as ink, and even from the chin it seemed to have rotted away, and a long tongue suddenly stretched out and rushed towards Su Jing.


    Chapter 0112 Corpse Oil Resentment


    A Lei''s sudden transformation really startled Su Jing.


    Although he knew that Ale might be possessed by the spirit of corpse oil, he didn''t expect to be able to transform himself?


    Seeing that A Lei''s body was as black as charcoal, and his chin was a piece of rotten flesh, Su Jing immediately realized that this should have been burned. After all, the refining method of corpse oil is to burn the chin of a corpse. A long tongue stuck out from A Lei''s mouth, or rather from the Wraith Spirit. The distance between the two of them was still a few meters, but the tongue was already in front of him. He could even smell a burnt smell!


    Su Jing''s body suddenly retreated, and the shallow punch was already in his hand.


    The sword light flashed and slashed directly at the tongue.


    Ding!


    There was a strange metal collision sound, and the tongue did not break. The resentful spirit seemed to feel the pain, and instantly retracted his tongue, followed by his hands and grabbed towards Su Jing.


    Like rubber, it stretches instantly.


    The dark arm looks indescribably disgusting and scary.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly there was an exclamation in the distance, and a passing nurse saw this scene and slumped to the ground in complete fright. With the nurse''s shout, more and more people thought that this scene was scared and stupid!


    "Whoosh!"


    The long arm suddenly stretched out, Su Jing calmly waved the knife and looked at it, very tenacious, but the knife could not be cut off and was wrapped around the shallow strike strangely, and the palm of his hand grabbed towards Su Jing''s neck again.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The golden light rope suddenly appeared from Su Jing''s hand, instantly entangling the resentful spirit.


    The Wraith''s arm stiffened, numb and motionless.


    The magic spear appeared in the other hand and slashed directly at the Wraith''s arm.


    Puchi!


    The hand raised the knife and fell, the magic spear cut off the Wraith''s arm neatly, and the Wraith''s shrill howl shrank back instantly.


    Ali suddenly changed back.


    "It''s you... me, why am I here?" Alei recognized Su Jing and asked suspiciously.


    Unfortunately, Su Jing couldn''t understand what he said at all, just looked at A Lei''s arm.


    It was intact!


    This is fun.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Seeing Su Jing walking towards him without saying a word, holding two knives in his hands, Ale shouted in horror and hurried back.


    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, the voice of a guard came from a distance, pointing at Su Jing and intending to stop it.


    After all, Su Jing had two knives in his hands, and A Lei seemed to be very frightened.

 Chapter 111：

    Su Jing wrinkled, the rope shot again.


    Divide into three.


    Two entangled the guards, and the other entangled Alei''s body.


    strengthen!


    The spiritual child began to consume quickly, and the power of the rope was instantly strengthened.


    The two guards were paralyzed and unable to move. They could only feel a strange electric current spread throughout the body, twitching.


    The other Ale also began to twitch, looking very painful.


    "what!"


    Ten seconds later, Alei suddenly heard a loud shout, followed by a black shadow that emerged from his body.


    The gloomy aura instantly filled the air, and the resentful spirit came straight to Su Jing.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The tip of the knife was aimed at the resentful spirit that rushed over, Su Jing sneered and hummed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp spear instantly penetrated the body of the resentful spirit and was directly nailed to the wall of the hospital.


    Wind, up!


    The resentful spirit opened his arms and seemed to be struggling, and the frantic whistling could be heard in his ears.


    After a while, the resentful spirit suddenly dispersed, turning into a brilliance and drilling into the beads.


    Su Jing retracted his sharp spear, glanced at A Lei and the two guards who had fallen unconscious, and slowly retracted the rope and Zanpakut¨­.


    Turning around and looking at the terrified crowd, Su Jing smiled.


    This smile dispelled the haze in their hearts as if the sun was shining. Although they didn''t understand it, Su Jing could see the kind of worship and piety on their faces.


    Su Jing nodded slightly, then left the crowd.


    Just as he walked around the corridor, Su Jing saw Xiao Lan.


    Obviously, Xiaolan has also seen the scene just now, and there is a special look in her eyes when she looks at Su Jing.


    "I have resolved the grievance of the corpse oil, Ale should be fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "Ok."


    "I''ve parked the car outside the hospital. After a while, you will come to this address to find me!" Su Jing gave Xiaolan her own address, and then left the hospital...


    Without exercising here, Su Jing simply prepared to run back.


    Remember... it shouldn''t be too far.


    I have to say that it attracted a lot of attention along the way, and I don''t know how long it took to return to the residence. Su Jing first took a shower, then found Sister Mei and told May about Xiaolan. The mother was transferred to another hospital, and there was a corpse oil grievance!


    Hearing that Su Jing solved the grievance of corpse oil so easily, Sister Mei was a little surprised.


    Even a head descendant with a high level of morality is not sure that he can solve the resentment of corpse oil so easily. After all, this method is too special, and the resentment of resentment is very powerful!


    Su Jingdao admits this, because this resentful spirit has added 40 experience points to himself!


    "In this case, let''s stay for a few more days and go back to Hong Kong with Xiaolan!" May said.


    "I have to ask Sister Mei to help me with this." Su Jing smiled.


    Sister Mei nodded: "It''s just a small matter, don''t worry!"


    In the evening, Xiao Lan came by car.


    May and Sister Mei had met in the company before, but it was somewhat embarrassing to meet at such a time. Xiaolan''s current state of mind is similar to that of the beginning of May. She feels a little guilty and a little nervous. It''s normal to be nervous about Hong Kong, the strange place outside, the strange environment outside, the unknown life... May''s English is not very good, and she doesn''t know Thai. She stumbled and communicated with Xiaolan. With the translation of Sister Mei, it seems that there should be no big problem!


    "By the way, Sister Mei, do you know where there are many resentful spirits?" Su Jing asked Sister Mei while watching May chatting with Xiaolan.


    "There are many places!" Sister Mei said.


    Places like Thailand believe in these, dominoes, imps, or yin gods and the like.


    Su Singing nodded. He hadn''t noticed it before. Anyway, it seemed that he would stay for a few days.


    The next thing was simple. Sister Mei helped contact Xiaolan''s mother about the transfer, and May also helped. Su Jing wandered around looking for ghosts or grievances, and the division of labor was quite clear!


    Chapter 0113 Little girls in Hong Kong?


    night, getting deeper.


    Su Jing came back from outside.


    I have to say that Thailand is really a good place, there are a lot of ghosts, but Su Jing discovered a lot of ghosts in one night, which has increased at least 200 experience points, one can imagine how many there are. However, most of these ghosts are relatively harmless, so many are sent away!


    Back to the residence.


    There was only Sister Mei in the living room.


    Wearing a tulle silk pajamas, Sister Mei was drinking wine.


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, Sister Mei smiled and said, "Both of them have already slept, and Xiao Lan lives next door to May. Where are you... going?"


    Sister Mei admires Su Jing so that May and Xiao Lan seem to have no gap at all, but she is more curious about what he will choose at this time. Should I go to May''s room, or to... Xiaolan''s room?


    Su Jing hadn''t thought about this before. Seeing Sister Mei''s gossipy appearance, Su Jing suddenly smiled and said, "How about going to your room?"


    "My room?" Sister Mei was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, I don''t mind a friendly match." Su Jing said with a smile, looking up and down Sister Mei.


    I have to say that Sister Mei is not a beauty, but her figure and temperament are also different.


    Sister Mei suddenly licked the corner of her mouth, stood up and swayed and walked in front of Su Jing.


    That look is so intense.


    Su Jing was not polite, reached out and hooked Sister Mei''s waist and touched her ass.


    "Hmm!" Sister Mei couldn''t help but snorted, her expression slightly emotional. Taking a deep breath, Sister Mei pushed Su Jing away with a smile. "You still underestimate your charm. I really can''t hold myself back, so... Forget it, I''ll go back to my room to rest."


    "It turns out that it''s just talking and not practicing." Su Jing laughed and sneered, looking at Sister Mei who gave him a resentful look, and walked into his room.

 Chapter 112：

    Su Jing thought about it and went to Xiaolan''s room.


    After all, May is more familiar with herself, and Xiaolan has to go to Hong Kong to start a new life. She still needs comfort at this time, not to mention that Xiaolan is indeed very attractive to Su Jing.


    Before long, there was a creaking sound.


    Next door, May and Sister Mei... It can be said that they hadn''t slept well this night!


    In this way, the four of them have lived together here for almost four days, and finally they have to leave here and go back to Bangkok.


    Xiaolan''s mother will also be temporarily transferred to Bangkok, until the hospital in Hong Kong is properly arranged, and then return to Hong Kong with Sister Mei Mei in May.


    "This is a flight ticket from Bangkok to Hong Kong tomorrow. I planned to take you to Phuket or Koh Samui to play, but Xiaolan''s matter... It seems that it can only be next time!" Sister Mei smiled and said: The ticket was handed to Su Jing, along with a small bottle.


    "What''s this?"


    "What I said last time, but I don''t think you can use it at all. Your charm is greater than this thing!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled. "When I come back, you come to Hong Kong, and I will entertain you!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Sister Mei smiled. "Tomorrow you''ll be leaving. May and Xiaolan will definitely go there in the evening. I won''t disturb you. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and take you to your airport."


    "it is good."


    the next day.


    Airport.


    Sister Mei, May and Xiaolan are here.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "I should fly directly back to Hong Kong, just wait for me at home."


    "Yeah!" May nodded obediently, hugged Su Jing and moved away.


    Xiaolan came over and said, "It''s a smooth journey!"


    "Okay, wait for me at home. If you have any questions, just ask May." Su Jing smiled and hugged.


    When Xiaolan came, Su Jing looked at Sister Mei. "come on."


    "I''m not your woman, why hug me!" Sister Mei said with a smile, but she still came over and hugged.


    Three such beautiful beauties hugging a handsome guy in turn, this picture naturally attracted the attention of many people. Some are envious, some are jealous, and some feel warm.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go!" Sister Mei said, and left with May and Xiaolan.


    Su Jing walked to the lounge with his luggage, found a seat and sat down, and looked at it casually.


    There are not too many people at the airport, and there is a family of three not far away.


    The woman sat on one side, while the daughter and father sat on the other side. The daughter seemed to be playing something and turned a deaf ear to the father''s words.


    To the left of Su Jing, the author is a bald monk in a robe, with his eyes closed and chanting Do Not Disturb. A boy sitting diagonally across from him looks like a fashionista with pigtails.


    After looking at Su Jing for a while, he retracted his gaze.


    This trip is definitely not only to see Mao You, but also to see Ma Xiaoling. The two are not in the same place, so Su Jing intends to see Ma Xiaoling first, stay there for two or three days, and then go to see Mao You. , and then go directly back to Hong Kong from Maoyou!


    "Excuse me, may I ask..."


    A female voice in English sounded, and Su Jing looked up and found a girl standing in front of him.


    Because of the angle, the first thing that catches the eye is the other''s legs.


    Very long, very white, wearing a pair of black-brown flats over a pair of lightly whitish denim shorts and a fitted grey T-shirt.


    With short hair, he looked shy and nervous.


    Have you been approached?


    Su Jing smiled: "Is something wrong?"


    "Do you know how long it will take for this flight to arrive?" the girl asked stumblingly.


    "I haven''t asked about the specific matter, it will take about twenty hours, right?" Su Jing said.


    "What? You, you can speak a little slower, my English is not very good!" The girl said something in English in embarrassment, and then couldn''t help complaining: "Oh my God, this handsome guy is so handsome, I can''t help but look at him. did not hear clearly."


    "Cantonese?"


    Su Jingwei is a little surprised. She speaks Cantonese fluently. She must be from Hong Kong, right?


    Su Jing suddenly smiled, and deliberately continued in English: "About twenty hours."


    "That''s it."


    "thanks!"


    The girl said something, hesitated for a while and sat down beside her tentatively. She stretched out her hand and said, "My name is Xiao An, and I''m from Hong Kong."


    "My name is Su Jing." He said his name but didn''t say his origin.


    Xiao An didn''t seem to think much, and stumblingly chatted with Su Jing in English. From time to time, he would say a few words in Cantonese by himself, thinking that Su Jing couldn''t understand it!


    Maybe it''s because the world he travels through is different. Although it''s Hong Kong, most of them speak Mandarin. Of course, there are a lot of Cantonese, but Su Jing can listen and speak, which may be the reason for the travel.


    0114 Air Flight


    "Hello ladies and gentlemen, the flight from Bangkok to the United States has been delayed for 30 minutes due to the maintenance of the aircraft. We will announce the opening of boarding later! Thai American Airlines brings the most sincere apologies." The broadcast in the hall rang. , repeated several times in Thai and English respectively.


    "Delayed?" Xiao An was a little surprised, but not in a hurry at all.


    Looking at Su Jing, he chatted again in high spirits.


    In the distance, the mother of a family of three looked around and seemed a little impatient. Occasionally, she could hear other people say a few words, but they were all in Thai.


    Being idle is also idle, Su Jing chatted with Xiao An one after another.


    About half an hour later, sure enough, the radio rang again to remind me that it was time to board the plane.


    Xiao An''s flight was on the same flight as Su Jing, and the two entered the airport with the crowd chatting and laughing, and soon began to board the plane.


    The plane was parked at the airport, the cabin door was opened, and the ladder had gone down, and the passengers began to board the plane one by one.


    Su Jing looked at the plane a little in a trance!


    The plane is not big, and the specifications look similar to the plane that flew from Hong Kong to Thailand before. But for some reason, the inexplicable Su Jing felt uncomfortable.


    "Are you nervous because you are going to see Ma Xiaoling?" Su Jing mumbled secretly, shook his head and boarded the plane.

 Chapter 113：

    According to the seats on the ticket, Su Jing found that he and Xiao An were next to each other.


    "Let''s sit together?" Xiao An said excitedly.


    "It looks like it is." Su Jing smiled and sat inside.


    The seats on this plane are on the left and right, with two rows next to each other, with the aisle in the middle.


    After sitting down, Su Jing glanced out the window.


    A dark shadow flashed by.


    Su Jing frowned and looked again, but there was nothing!


    It seems that there are not many people on this flight. There is an old lady in front, two American couples on the left, followed by the family of three. The adults sit in the front and the girls sit in the back. Behind Su Jing and Xiao An was the stylish man with braids, followed by the bald master in monk robes. But this plane seems to be behind, but I don''t know how many passengers there are!


    The curtain was lifted and a flight attendant walked in.


    The silk stockings, the white stewardess uniform, the hair is slightly twisted, and it seems to be braided and twisted, and with the delicate appearance, it is very exotic.


    "Not bad, I finally met a beautiful flight attendant." Su Jing said with a smile.


    The flight attendant looked around the passengers, and found that the old lady in front seemed to be a little nervous and nervous. She walked over quickly, squatted down slightly and supported the old lady''s hand to comfort her, then got up and went inside after a while.


    Not long after, the sound of music suddenly sounded.


    Uh¡­¡­


    It sounded very rustic in Su Jing, and immediately saw people in uniforms coming out, including the previous flight attendant, three in total, and then... there was also a man.


    Several people stood in the aisle, oxygen masks and seat belts in hand, and began to dance to the music.


    "This demonstration method is really interesting!" Xiao An couldn''t help saying excitedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded. Although he was dancing, he was mainly demonstrating how to use safety measures such as seat belts and oxygen masks. This must have been there before takeoff, and it was also there before, but it was the traditional way of explaining Su Jing. Look closely. I have to say that watching the three flight attendants dancing there is really attractive. Although the other two flight attendants are not particularly outstanding, they still meet the standard of ''stewardess'' in Su Jing''s heart.


    It''s just the guy in the back...


    What''s the matter with dancing more than a flight attendant, the whole person is full of a **** feeling in Gay!


    Along with the music and dancing, Xiao An next to him also swayed slightly, opening his mouth... Well, his teeth are very white!


    As the music ended and the flight attendants left, the plane was ready to take off.


    Fasten your seat belt and the plane takes off slowly.


    I could feel the vibration. As the plane took off and sailed steadily in the air, the vibration gradually diminished, and everyone unbuckled their seat belts.


    At this time, you can basically move freely.


    It was nearly 20 hours, and it is impossible for you to watch TV and computers on the current plane. It is really long and boring, but Su Jing has no chance to be bored, because Xiao An has already started to find topics to chat with Su Jing. . And the other passengers are also doing their own thing, the long flight...begins!


    After chatting for a while, maybe it was because Su Jing was not so active and couldn''t think of anything to talk about, so Xiao An fell silent. Su Jing just closed his eyes and got ready to rest for a while. He slept very late before!


    Unconsciously, Su Jing slowly fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Su Jingyou woke up, only to find that Xiao An, the narrator, was sleeping soundly.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing slowly got up and came out from Xiao An''s side to prepare for the activities. Although the space of the chair is still spacious, it has never been so stretched and free.


    After a little activity, Su Jing found that most of the people seemed to be asleep.


    "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    When the flight attendant''s voice came, Su Jing looked up and didn''t understand.


    The flight attendant looked slightly regretful, and quickly changed into English: "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "It''s just that I woke up a little tired, so I got up and moved around." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Okay sir, my name is Nake, you can call me if you need anything." The stewardess said sweetly.


    "Where is the bathroom?" Su Jing asked after thinking for a while.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Nake took the initiative to bring Su Jing to the bathroom and helped open the door.


    Su Jing thanked him with a smile, and was about to wash his face, but there was no water in the tap.


    "Sorry, is the faucet broken?" Su Jing opened the door and asked Nake, who had not gone far.


    "Isn''t it? I''ll take a look at it for you!" Nake said and walked in directly.


    The space in the bathroom is not large, Su Jing then gave way, but Nake took the initiative to squeeze directly in front of Su Jing, bending over to check the faucet.


    This bending over directly withstood Su Jing!


    Chapter 0115 Unforgettable and exciting ghost killing experience


    "uh-huh!"


    Nick couldn''t help but snorted.


    She did it on purpose, but she obviously underestimated the size of the bathroom, and also underestimated the size of Su Jing. The direct impact made Nake almost fall without his body, and he even had to hold the sink with both hands.


    "Sir, I... I still need to check, please don''t worry, don''t worry, I will help you solve it!" Nak turned his head and said to Su Jing, and then checked it with a twist. It''s just... Su Jing wondered if she was really checking, or was she deliberately teasing herself? Just when Su Jing was about to say that he would go out first and let her check slowly, a figure suddenly appeared in the mirror.


    From the point of view of the mirror, Nak is standing behind her with Su Jing bent over, which is easy to imagine a pose, but at this time... Su Jing suddenly appeared in the mirror around a figure, a... A woman who looks dark and gloomy.


    "A ghost? Good luck!"


    Although Su Jing was not frightened by the sudden appearance of the ghost, he even showed a hint of joy in his expression.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost in the mirror was gone, but Su Jing could still feel the coolness around him.


    Su Jing suddenly supported Na Ke''s waist, this active action made Na Ke shake slightly, and then he heard Su Jing say. "I seem to have lost something, can we find it for me in another location?"


    "sure!"


    Nak got up and switched positions with Su Jing. Su Jing turned his back to the mirror, and Nak looked down.


    "What is it?"


    "You can see it when you squat down." Su Jing said with a smile.


    squat?

 Chapter 114：

    Nake froze for a moment and squatted down slowly, but there was nothing on the ground.


    She was about to look up to ask, but Su Jing suddenly held her head.


    "That''s it, don''t move!" Su Jing said.


    Nake was stunned for a moment and reacted immediately. She didn''t expect her to be so bold and so bad...


    "I understand." Nake said Yingying, and slowly raised her hands to unzip Su Jing''s zipper.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, but did not speak.


    Just as Nake squatted down, he had already seen the ghost.


    His face was full of blood, his eyes were full of loathing, his hands were slightly raised, and his slender nails had a **** gloomy feeling.


    From the ghost''s point of view, it was possible that Su Jing didn''t notice her at all, because his eyes, his expressions, and his actions were completely normal.


    Holding Nake''s head with both hands, Su Jing narrowed his eyes slightly and took a slow breath. He seemed to be enjoying himself. There was only a rhythmical sound in the whole bathroom.


    The ghost''s expression turned hideous, and he grabbed Su Jing with both hands.


    Obviously planning to do it!


    Su Jing suddenly pressed Nake''s head with one hand, but Nake twisted in pain but couldn''t get away at all, and then saw Su Jing''s other hand suddenly appear with a sharp gun!


    The ghost was visibly stunned at this time.


    Without a beginning, Su Jing just bowed forward, and the magic spear stabbed the ghost!


    Stab right!


    The ghost obviously didn''t expect the knife to appear suddenly, let alone that the knife could stab him.


    The body gradually spread out and turned into a brilliance and got directly into Su Jing''s wrist, followed by Su Jing withdrew the magic spear.


    "Cough cough..." Nake coughed a few times in pain and looked up at Su Jing with some resentment. He found that Su Jing had no expression at all, and hesitated to continue.


    "50 experience points, this ghost has such a high experience value?" Looking at the increased experience on the panel, it only takes 300 experience points to level up.


    "You... do you want to change the method?" Nake looked up and asked.


    Su Sing looked around, shook his head and said, "I like this."


    "Ok!"


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jing came out of the bathroom and was ready to walk back to his seat with satisfaction. After a while, the door of the bathroom opened again, and Nake came out and slightly tidied up his clothes and instruments. There was an extra wad of money in his waist pocket.


    Although she doesn''t want it at all.


    What she wanted was to have an unforgettable affair with this handsome guy, but obviously... the other party didn''t think so.


    "I am very satisfied with your service. This is a rare experience, and this is a reward for you!" Su Jing''s words were still ringing in his ears. Nake looked at the direction Su Jing was leaving, then turned and walked towards the flight attendant. rest area.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Just as Nake entered the rest area, she saw Suni walking out of it, and her face didn''t seem very good-looking.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Nak couldn''t help but ask his colleague.


    The colleague shook his head slightly.


    Suni is a very old flight attendant. She is very powerful. Among the three flight attendants this time, she and the other are both newbies, and Suni led them.


    Xiao An was still sleeping, and Su Jing simply sat down beside him.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw a flight attendant coming from behind. Su Jing turned his head to look at him casually. He was the first to see the very beautiful flight attendant.


    The high heels stepped lightly on the ground but left a row of very strange footprints.


    Behind her, there is another person!


    "There''s something wrong with this plane!"


    First met one in the bathroom, and now there is another.


    How can there be so many ghosts in an ordinary plane, and Su Jing felt that the plane was a little depressing before coming up.


    has a problem!


    Big problem!


    Su Jing turned his head and looked behind him. The monk was mumbling nervously with his eyes closed. On the other side, the daughter of a family of three looked surprised and scared. Obviously...they must have also seen the strange footprints behind the flight attendant. .


    Su Jing was not in a hurry to find the flight attendant or the ghost.


    There is still a long time to sail, and he wants to rest for a while now, after all, he has just experienced an exciting and unforgettable experience.


    "Hey... did you see that?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind, Su Jing turned to look, and saw the daughter of the family of three, the girl with short hair like a tomboy sat behind him and asked nervously in a low voice.


    "What did you see?" The girl probably knew that she was not Thai, and she spoke English at first.


    "Footprints, have you seen them?" the little girl asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing smiled: "I see, I also saw a ghost dressed as a flight attendant following behind that flight attendant. The footprints... are hers!"


    Chapter 0116 Earthbound Spirit?


    The little girl''s pupils instantly widened, and she said in a trembling voice, "You, did you see it?"


    "There''s a ghost on this plane...is there a ghost?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing smiled lightly.


    "Then, what to do then!" The little girl''s voice was a little crying. "Would you like to inform the captain to land as soon as possible?"


    "Do you think anyone will believe it? This is not from a master, don''t worry!" Su Jing said indifferently.


    The little girl looked at the trembling and nervous master behind her, and felt unreliable no matter what. Perhaps it was Su Jing''s negotiated appearance that made the little girl feel better, but after a moment of hesitation, she got up and left and returned to her parents!


    The girl just sat down but suddenly stood up by herself.


    A foreign fat man.


    His eyes were straight and he suddenly stood up, his shoulders and body seemed not to sway at all, and he slowly walked forward.


    At this time, the flight attendant suddenly came out to see him like this and came over and asked, "Sir, do you need anything?"

 Chapter 115：

    The fat man didn''t speak at all, and still walked straight ahead.


    The stewardess hesitated for a moment and tried to stop him from continuing to ask, but Fatty suddenly became irritable and pushed the stewardess away with a strange sound.


    Turned out to be Thai.


    "Go away!"


    This change made many people look over curiously. Fatty''s face seemed to have black lines, and his hands were slowly raised.


    Just under everyone''s attention, Fatty''s neck actually turned, slowly, slowly... There was a 180-degree twist, and then he continued to turn again.


    Three hundred and sixty degrees of rotation.


    Fatty suddenly raised his head, and heard a click, and Fatty fell down in a moment of weakness.


    "hiss!"


    The surroundings were extremely silent except for the sound of gasping for air.


    So weird!


    The three flight attendants and the sissy were all here, watching the fat man fall to the ground, the sissy said tremblingly, "The little white bear has collapsed."


    Then slowly tentatively squatted down, wanting to check but didn''t dare, and his hands kept shaking.


    "Is your neck broken? Check it out." Suni squatted down and asked.


    Sissy had no choice but to slowly reach out and touch the fat man''s neck.


    "Break?"


    "I don''t think so?"


    "you sure?"


    The sissy nodded and called out softly.


    "Sir, wake up, wake up..."


    "It''s still not broken? It''s a 360-degree rotation. It seems that the ghosts on this plane are quite capable!"


    Just as the fat man fell to the ground, Su Jing noticed that a ghost had drifted away, and it wasn''t even the ghost that followed behind the pretty flight attendant he saw earlier.


    I don''t know how many ghosts there are on this plane!


    Just as he opened the curtain, Su Jing saw a terrifying face appear in front of him.


    This sudden shock is really infiltrating.


    Su Jing pouted and moved forward slowly, and his body passed through the illusory ghost like this. The ghost didn''t seem to want to give up like this, and floated in front of Su Jing again.


    Puff!


    The light flickered, and the sharp gun had already pierced into the ghost''s body.


    The ghost''s eyes widened, and his body turned into a radiance.


    There were footsteps behind him, Su Jing withdrew his spear and turned his head, and saw the beautiful flight attendant walking in.


    Seeing Su Jing, she was obviously stunned for a moment.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" she asked.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Sunny!"


    "Suni, I think... we should find a quiet place to talk!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Suni frowned slightly. "Sir, is there anything you need help with?"


    "It''s not me who needs help, but... I want to know the history of this plane!" Su Jing said.


    "The history of this plane..." Suni seemed to think of something and looked a little dazed. After a while, she forced a smile and said, "Sir, I don''t know the history of this plane, but it is said that it should be a new one. Airplane! So you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "Really? Hope!"


    Su Jing said lightly, then went back past the flight attendant.


    50 experience points.


    The ghost possessed by the fat man has 50 experience points, which is much higher than that of ordinary ghosts.


    What does this mean? It shows that the resentment of these ghosts should be very large, and... they should be the first type of earthbound spirits, and they are still very advanced and have a lot of resentment. It''s like Ah Shan from Jiurufang Street before. She remembered that she had 50 experience points at the time. Although there were other ghosts, they couldn''t compare. That is to say, these ghosts on the plane were actually Ah in terms of experience points. Shan is a level!


    He died on this plane for some reason, and his resentment was so deep that he couldn''t leave!


    This plane can never be new!


    When he came back, Xiao An seemed to have woken up and was looking for Su Jing.


    "What happened just now?" Xiao An asked after Su Jing came over.


    "How about you sit inside?" Su Jing asked Xiao An to sit inside, and then sat down and said, "There is something wrong with this plane, don''t run around and remember to follow me closely."


    "Is there a problem? What''s the problem?" Xiao An suddenly became nervous.


    Su Jing patted Xiao An''s hand: "Just remember to follow me closely."


    Xiao An nodded heavily, and reached out to take Su Jing''s arm.


    At this time, a person suddenly came out from the direction of the cab, who looked like the co-pilot?


    The flight attendant was comforting the guests one by one. The co-pilot was a little surprised when he came out, and asked the sissy, "Little prince, what happened."


    "Scared me to death!" said the little prince, hurriedly stopped the first officer next door, and said in a low voice, looking left and right. "There was a passenger just now, possessed by a ghost."


    "Are you crazy? It''s not funny!" The co-pilot said disapprovingly. "Little prince, come with me to check if there are kittens smuggling."


    "Wait a minute, what happened?" Suni stopped the co-pilot and asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a warning sound from the pressure system, it''s coming out of the cargo hold, there might be something wrong there, so I''ll have to go down and have a look."


    "you sure?"


    "yes!"


    After the co-pilot called the prince, Suni was a little worried and followed!

 Chapter 116：

    Chapter 0117 Demons dance


    A few people were talking beside Su Jing, but unfortunately Su Jing couldn''t understand a word.


    "Do you know what they''re talking about?" Su Jing turned to Xiao An and asked.


    When chatting before, Xiao An said that he was learning Thai.


    Xiao An said with some embarrassment: "I can only understand a little bit, that person seems to be the co-pilot, saying that there is something wrong with the cargo compartment, so I need to check it! You just said that there was something wrong with the plane, shouldn''t it be true? I don''t want to die yet!"


    "I don''t want to die either!" Su Jing said with a light smile.


    A few minutes later, a voice came from the direction of the flight attendant''s lounge, followed by Sissy and flight attendant Nake.


    "Sawadika!"


    Sissy suddenly spoke loudly, and her colleague Nake was also translating in English.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very happy today. There is good news to announce on the plane. After knowing each other for a period of time, one of our engineers and flight attendants are about to enter the auditorium. They are very happy, and we have warmly applauded and congratulated them. Newcomer." Sissy said, applauding.


    The passengers had calmed down a little after being appeased by the flight attendant, but now they all applaud and congratulate when they heard the sissy say so.


    The curtain was lifted, and Suni came out with a man in overalls.


    This man seems to be injured, with gauze wrapped around his forehead!


    The applause was sent one after another. Although there were some surprises and no one suspected it, Su Jing found that his gauze was still bleeding, and it should be a new injury.


    "Congratulations, have a great trip everyone!"


    Seeing that Suni helped the engineer to sit down, Sissy let out a sigh of relief and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Nake was about to leave, Su Jing shouted and followed.


    Although Su Jing''s actions made Na Ke a little disappointed, now that Su Jing stopped herself, Na Ke was a little happy.


    "Find a place to talk with no one!" Su Jing whispered.


    "follow me!"


    Nak understood and took Su Jing to the back corner to sit down.


    "Is what that sissy said just now, or is it to appease the passengers? I think that engineer... It should have appeared on the plane by accident. Obviously, the injury just suffered is related to the cargo hold?" Su Jing sat down. Then asked Nake.


    Nake subconsciously wanted to deny it, but when he saw Su Jing''s burning eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Nodding, Nak said, "I don''t know if Suni and this engineer are real, but... this engineer really came from the cargo hold."


    "Do you know the origin of this plane?" Su Jing asked again.


    Nake shook his head: "It''s my first time to fly this flight and plane."


    "Then it''s alright, you go to work, be careful yourself!" Su Jing said.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hearing that Su Jing was about to leave, Nake was really stunned.


    Just when Su Jing got up and was about to leave, the fuselage suddenly shook violently. Su Jing subconsciously glanced outside, it was pitch black, and it seemed like he was passing through some thunder cloud!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams sounded suddenly, the lights on the plane seemed to go out, followed by chaos, the passengers in front began to tremble strangely, and one by one began to twitch. Even Su Jing saw a passenger in front of him lying on the ground, his hands and feet twisted at an angle impossible for humans to reach! Others are struggling and screaming!


    "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Suni suddenly came in, and she was shocked to see this situation.


    "Aban, what''s the matter?" she called to the engineer.


    "The plane is depressurized, hurry... hurry up and turn on the oxygen system." The engineer said weakly and panting.


    Suni nodded and walked away staggeringly.


    Su Jing also felt uncomfortable at this time, his brain seemed to be a little dull, and there was an uncomfortable and irritable feeling.


    Suddenly, a touch of coolness came from his wrist, as if a basin of cold water was suddenly poured down, which made him wake up in an instant. He looked down at the beads on his wrist, and Su Jing suddenly realized... The scene in front of him changed, and he looked at countless people. Ghosts fill the surroundings, and it feels like a group of demons are dancing around. Next to Nake, there was also a ghost, grabbing her neck. Nake twitched and struggled, as if he was about to suffocate at any time.


    Although he could still feel the suffocation, Su Jing was already awake at this time.


    The magic spear was held in both hands for a shallow strike, and the magic spear suddenly stabbed, and the ghost beside Nake instantly turned into brilliance.


    Immediately after that, all the ghosts seemed to be aware of the situation here, and they floated over with their teeth and claws.


    "Good come!"


    Su Jing shouted, not surprised but happy.


    After the ghost rushed over, the passengers seemed to faint, and Su Jing got up and rushed out instantly waving two Zanpakut¨­.


    On the plane, Su Jing really didn''t dare to give the magic gun a solution, but the power of the Zanpakut¨­ alone is enough!


    He swung his two knives and slashed two ghosts one after another.


    A lunge rushed out, blocking a ghost''s hands with a shallow blow, and at the same time the sharp spear stabbed in from below.


    Puchi!


    A little bit of brilliance scattered, just as Su Jing was about to move forward again.


    Suddenly, the ghost seemed to disappear all at once, and immediately saw Suni walking in with an oxygen mask.


    Seeing Su Jing holding two knives, he was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that the knives were gone.


    Dazzled?


    Suni thought secretly and hurriedly opened the oxygen mask on the plane to help the passengers put it on.


    At this time, some passengers also gradually woke up, consciously put on the oxygen mask and began to breathe.


    Su Jing turned around and came back, first helped Nake put on the oxygen mask, then went over to fix Xiao An, and then sat down and put on the oxygen mask for himself!


    It didn''t take long for the passengers to wake up and have no memory of what just happened.


    The entire cabin was extremely dark, and everyone was wearing an oxygen mask, exuding a gloomy and terrifying feeling!


    "Xiao En, wake up, wake up..."


    The sissy voice sounded, and he saw the flight attendant who was swaying on the ground. Obviously...she was out of breath.

 Chapter 117：

    Suni was an experienced flight attendant after all, and quickly checked the situation on the plane.


    The back cabin...


    All passengers have been killed!


    0118 Despair


    After breathing oxygen, Su Jing felt that the whole person was much more comfortable, and the discomfort caused by the lack of oxygen before disappeared.


    A voice sounded in her ears, and the mother of three was questioning the flight attendant. Although she didn''t understand, Su Jing could guess a few points, because the passengers in front were obviously dead! Especially the one whose body had been twisted at an incredible angle before, still lying on the ground! For other passengers, there may be no recollection of what happened, and even if someone remembers it should just be a hallucination or disorder caused by lack of oxygen.


    I would never have thought that hypoxia is real.


    But what happened just now is not fake.


    These ghosts don''t seem to have the ability to directly come out and harm people!


    I just killed four ghosts, all of which are 50 points, and only one left can be upgraded. According to the way the demons danced just now, there are at least ten ghosts on the plane!


    Looks like I have to hurry up a bit.


    "The passengers in the back are all killed, oh my god..." Xiao An next to him should have heard Suni''s words, and couldn''t help but say sadly and terrified.


    "Everyone in the back is dead?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Although it seems that these ghosts can''t come out to harm people directly, and I don''t know how many people are sitting behind them, but this time... it''s amazing!


    "Everyone calm down first, it might be the plane''s emergency descent that caused the problem. If you see anything, it''s just a hallucination caused by the compression of the brain, don''t worry!" Engineer Aban said loudly, and then said to Suni: "Suni, what''s the code for the cockpit door?"


    "4093." Suni said.


    Aban nodded and went to the cockpit to see what was wrong, but it didn''t work at all.


    "I tried it, but I couldn''t open it at all, and no one responded." Suni came over and said. "The door is locked!"


    "Who can tell me, will we die!" the mother of three couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Didn''t you see? They''re trying to solve the problem," my father couldn''t help persuading.


    "Shut up for me!" The mother scolded fiercely, and the father... wilted all of a sudden.


    Aban couldn''t open the door, he hesitated and turned around and said to Suni, "I''ll go down and repair the pressure system first, so as not to run out of air."


    "Why don''t you consider ditching the plane first, if there is a part failure? Can''t you judge the priority?" the mother of three couldn''t help shouting.


    Aban didn''t speak to Suni, what if the cockpit door was opened?


    "Mom, can you shut up?" the little girl couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m your mother!" The mother said confidently: "And I''m saving you!"


    The little girl stood up and shouted, "Who is going to tell me this **** air bag can only last 15 minutes?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Is what she said true?"


    All eyes were on Aban and Suni. After a moment of silence, the two nodded slowly.


    An air of despair permeated.


    Su Jing looked at Xiao An, and Xiao An explained.


    Oxygen bags only last 15 minutes?


    "Are you sure you can fix it?" someone asked Aban.


    "Of course, it will take some time!" Aban said with certainty.


    "We have to hurry. Prince, Nake, you take care of the passengers." Suni said and followed Aban away.


    Nake walked to Su Jing''s side and sat down behind Su Jing.


    "Thank you!" Nak said gratefully.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Tell me what happened."


    "The door of the cockpit can''t be opened, there is a problem with the pressure system, and now the breathing bag can only last for 15 minutes. But don''t worry, we will be fine!" Nake said comfortingly, but she was obviously fine herself. emboldened.


    silence.


    Everyone was breathing in oxygen masks, looking desperately waiting to die.


    Fear pervades everyone''s heart.


    "These ghosts are really cruel, they want to kill everyone on the plane!" Su Jing frowned slightly.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    In 15 minutes, Su Jing wasn''t sure if he could fix the pressure system. Once the oxygen ran out...


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao An shouted to Nake, Su Jing waved his hand and opened the curtain and walked out.


    The curtain is lowered, and Su Jing directly enters the death mode!


    The death mode is somewhat similar to a spirit body, a spirit body...doesn''t it need to breathe? He really hadn''t noticed it before. It turned out that after entering the death mode, he really didn''t need to breathe? He could feel it wasn''t affected even if he wasn''t breathing.


    "Don''t worry about the oxygen problem, but I''m afraid the captain is already very bad, so even if these ghosts are eliminated, you don''t need to worry about the oxygen problem and you have to consider the plane landing. Then the flight attendant and that Aban can''t die!" Su Jing thought calmly, and then decided to go down to see Aban and Suni.


    If there is no oxygen, everyone else will die.


    Fixing the stress system is the key!


    The door of the cargo compartment should be at the tail of the aircraft, and Su Jing walked straight to the back.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing stopped.


    There was no one on the empty seat.


    What about the corpse?


    Su Jing remembered that Xiao An said that everyone behind him was killed, but now he has not seen a single body!


    Just when Su Jing was puzzled, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then he saw a person suddenly appearing in the seat. To be precise... it was a ghost!

 Chapter 118：

    Ghosts of these passengers!


    Perhaps because Su Jing entered death mode, these ghosts regarded him as their own and had no tendency to attack.


    "Soul Burial!"


    The magic spear appeared, and the handle of the knife instantly touched the forehead of the nearest ghost, the light lit up, and the experience value increased.


    50!


    Upgraded!


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 80


    Occupation: Acting Grim Reaper


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Hit, Sharp Gun,


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Experience: 0/800


    Number of draws: 1


    "lottery!"


    Su Jing shouted in a deep voice.


    Immediately afterwards, I felt my body move like a stream.


    "A ghost?"


    Su Jing thought to himself.


    This familiar feeling should be a ghost, I don''t know if it is broken or bound.


    After a while, the sound of getting the reward rang out, and Su Jing''s expression was a little...surprised!


    Chapter 0119


    "Get a reward: Shunpo!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Jing was very surprised.


    It''s not a ghost, but Shunbu!


    Among the gods of death, the **** of death has four basic skills, or abilities.


    Slash, Shunbu, White Strike, Ghost Way!


    Among them, slashing, as the name suggests, is the use of Zanpakut¨­''s slashing attack technique, while white strikes are more inclined to unarmed attacks. Needless to say, the ghost way, the remaining Shunpo is the only movement skill among the four basic abilities. !


    Shunpo is the ability to move the body quickly and instantaneously, and can move to the opponent''s side or further away at a speed that the opponent can''t see.


    Simply put, it''s a very fast movement ability!


    Su Jing had thought before that he hoped to be able to draw Shunpo, so that in the face of Kuang Tianyou or the undead, his speed disadvantage could be compensated. Later, because I got the magic spear, my expectations about Shunbu were not so strong. I didn''t expect to upgrade and get Shunbu on this plane! If the plane crashed at low altitude, he could use Shunpo to escape!


    Now it can be said that there is no crisis and worry at all!


    It''s a pity that the position has not changed, and the spirit child has risen to 80. According to the general situation, it seems that level 10 is only one card, so it may be possible to change the level after two more levels, right?


    Eyes shifted to the passengers who had turned into ghosts.


    There are more experience points.


    Is there a better place to upgrade than this?


    Repairing the stress system can''t help itself, and there should be plenty of time!


    Thinking of this, the gun is held upside down.


    Soul burial begins again and again!


    The brilliance was almost continuously lit, and the experience value began to increase rapidly.


    One, two!


    Fifteen in total!


    At this time, the experience value has reached 750/800. What does this mean? It means that it will be able to upgrade soon.


    This is just the ghost that just died, not even the ghost of the plane itself!


    Coming to the door of the cargo hold, Su Jing jumped lightly.


    As soon as he went down, Su Jing was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    Destroyed and mottled, tattered and rusted all around.


    It doesn''t look like a new plane!


    In the distance, Aban was concentrating on repairing the case, while Suni helped illuminate it with a flashlight. Both of them are breathing with oxygen tanks, but... this thing shouldn''t last long, right?


    "Shunbu!" Su Jing snorted lightly and activated his ability.


    At that moment, his body moved quickly, and before Su Jing could react, he realized that he had come to Suni''s side. This sudden acceleration and sudden stop made him a little embarrassed, and he subconsciously reached out to support Suni''s shoulders. .


    Suni''s body instantly became stiff, her brows spread out and her eyes widened.


    She felt very clearly, and there were hands on her shoulders.


    Slowly reaching out, Suni slammed Aban.


    Aban turned his head suspiciously and took off his oxygen mask. "What''s wrong?"


    Suni didn''t speak or move, but the corners of her glasses and mouth were tilted back.


    Aban froze for a moment and looked behind Suni''s empty body, then took off Suni''s oxygen mask and tried: "Oops, your oxygen is running out, did you feel or see something? What? Those are all hallucinations caused by lack of oxygen, you use mine first, and you have to fix it right away." Aban hurriedly handed his oxygen bottle to Suni, and then focused on repairing it.

 Chapter 119：

    "Is that so?" Suni thought to herself, feeling that the hand on her shoulder seemed to be gone too!


    It seems to be an illusion!


    Sunny breathed a sigh of relief.


    The oxygen cylinders used by the two people are already running out of oxygen in their own oxygen cylinders. The use of two people has greatly increased the consumption. It didn''t take long for them to be empty.


    "Damn!"


    Aban scolded, looked at the confused Suni, and helped her lie down beside him.


    "Hold on, hold on for a while, don''t sleep, don''t sleep..."


    Aban continued to repair while enduring the pain of lack of oxygen.


    Lying on the side, Suni saw a person squatting next to her in a daze.


    A man in a long black suit, like... the passenger?


    "You...why are you here, is it an illusion?" Suni murmured, and then she saw the shadows appear behind the passenger, dripping with blood and terrifying.


    Seeing the change in Suni''s eyes, Su Jing turned his head to look.


    One by one ghosts appeared and surrounded Aban...


    "It''s done!" Aban suddenly shouted excitedly, his hand was about to push the wrench, but at this moment, he fainted with a bang.


    Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­.


    The left hand is shallow, the right hand is sharp.


    Looking at those ghosts, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    Shunpo flickered, and while Su Jing got used to Shunpo, Zanpakut¨­ began to harvest ghosts.


    "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing''s figure flickered quickly beside the ghosts, and these ghosts hardly reacted for a moment.


    A ray of light lit up.


    In a trance, Suni murmured subconsciously. "Good... such a dazzling light, is this... heaven? Can I... go to heaven?"


    With this murmur, Suni completely fainted and didn''t know anything.


    After an unknown amount of time, Suni felt that someone was pressing her chest.


    a moment.


    I slowly opened my eyes, and what I saw was the passenger!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The long black suit on him was gone, replaced by his original attire.


    "Wake up, how do you feel?" Su Jing stopped and asked.


    At this time, Suni felt that her breathing was smooth, and the oxygen seemed to have been resupplied. She slowly sat up and nodded towards Su Jingjing, and then found that Aban seemed to have woken up sitting in the distance.


    "Aban, are you alright?"


    Aban shook his head reluctantly.


    Nothing, just no energy!


    "Thank you sir, how did you come here?"


    "If I don''t come, the two of you will die, and everyone will die!" Su Jing said with a smile: "He has already been repaired, but he fainted at the best time."


    "That''s good, no, we have to go up!"


    Suni hurriedly said that she struggled to get up, supported Aban, and the three of them came out of the cargo hold.


    The lights above are bright and breathing is normal.


    The problem should have been completely solved.


    "Where are the... people here?"


    Looking at the empty space, Suni couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    When we just got off, there were still passengers who died in the seats, why are they gone?


    Chapter 0120 Humanity and the Cursed Airplane


    "It was gone when I went down." Su Jing said.


    Suni was silent and did not speak, and the three of them passed through here and came to the front.


    As soon as they entered, they saw that the rest of the passengers were all looking towards this side. It was obvious that they were all right, but the prince and Nake were squatting in front of a seat, looking very sad.


    A bad premonition came.


    Suni put Aban down and walked over slowly.


    The grandmother with a fear of flying that she coaxed before... is dead.


    Su Jing glanced at him and found that Xiao An seemed to have changed positions. There seemed to be a vacuum around the stylish man with braids, as if everyone was avoiding her.


    "What happened?" Su Jing came to Xiao An and asked.


    Xiao An looked at the braided fashion man and said in a trembling voice, "He, he was possessed by a ghost just now, and he said he wanted Suni, it was the flight attendant! You, did you already know that there are ghosts on this plane!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Obviously they should have experienced something that made them discover that it is not a problem of hypoxia at all, but that there is really a ghost on the plane!


    "Then, what should I do?" Xiao An said in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, there is me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    At this time, the mother of a family of three suddenly walked towards Suni.


    "Are you Suni?"


    "Yes!" Suni nodded.


    "What do you want to do, Mom?" The little girl took her mother''s arm, but the mother threw it away and asked Suni, "What good things have you done, these ghosts want to kill us!"

 Chapter 120：

    Suni looked bewildered.


    "I have had enough!"


    The monk who had been very inexistent suddenly spoke up and walked over from behind her.


    "Listen to me, resentful spirits have energy that can be converted into electromagnetic waves. The energy can''t directly harm people, but we will connect with these resentful spirits..." The monk said while looking around with erratic eyes. "This flight is very resentful!"


    "What are you? Are you a monk or a scientist?" the woman asked.


    "I am an excellent scientist," said the monk.


    "..."


    "You''d better shut up!" The woman turned her head and said, "Didn''t you see what happened before you passed out? Do you think saying that will make us think this plane is safe?"


    "You, I think you are very evil." The woman looked at Suni. "For everyone''s sake, you''d better stay behind the cabin!"


    "Mom, how can you be so selfish!" the little girl couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m here for everyone''s good!" The woman said plausibly. "If she wasn''t there, those ghosts wouldn''t come to harass us!"


    silence.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Is there a ghost?" Aban asked at this time.


    "Don''t say you didn''t see it?"


    "Then why let her go outside."


    "We don''t know what to do. Besides, you can''t afford to lose our lives!" the woman said solemnly. "And she''s a flight attendant. Passengers'' lives are the most important, aren''t they?"


    "Go away!"


    The woman waved.


    Suni didn''t speak, she silently got up to go to the back.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Su Jing suddenly said.


    "You..." Suni didn''t expect that someone would be on her side at this time, and even Aban, who had just spoken for her, lost her voice.


    "Me, I''m going too!"


    Xiao An followed suit!


    Although she might encounter ghosts, she felt that it was safer to stay by Su Jing''s side.


    The three walked out slowly and came to the cabin where the passenger''s body disappeared.


    Xiao An and Suni, one left and one right, followed behind Su Jing, pulling his arm and following each step.


    Suddenly, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Xiao An and Suni were startled and stopped instantly.


    bang! bang!


    The voice continued to sound, and there were other people''s terrified shouts from behind.


    Su Jing looked up and saw that the roof was sunken from a distance, as if something was attacking outside!


    "Ah..." Xiao An shouted and finally turned back in fear.


    "We, shall we go back?" Suni said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s okay!" Su Jing said in a soothing voice.


    It''s a pity that Suni was obviously terrified, she pulled Su Jing''s arm and stepped back!


    The sound of banging, banging, banging and banging continued, Su Jing and Suni slowly retreated to the cabin, and the passengers behind were all huddled in fear.


    Click!


    The light suddenly went out again.


    The man who claimed to be a scientist but dressed as a monk was shivering and sweating in the crowd.


    Behind him, there is a closed cockpit, and there is no way to retreat. Everyone looks at the front nervously, as if... something is about to appear.


    The surroundings were dim, and the voices came and went. The unknown fear and the terrified shouts of the people around them added to the sense of fear. Suni and Xiaoan leaned on Su Jing''s body, full of fragrant jade, and some beautiful women took the initiative to vote While hugging, Su Jing was not distracted at all.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet.


    "This... what''s going on?" Someone asked boldly.


    "There is a power outage, but the pressure system is still working."


    "Those souls are here to find her, let her go!" the woman was still shouting.


    Suddenly, a strange howl sounded, and everyone was startled again in an instant, holding their breath and daring not to make any sound.


    "Suni, can I ask you what happened?" the prince asked in a trembling voice.


    "Five years ago, there was an air crash on this plane. At that time, I was a newcomer. All the passengers seemed to be crazy. I was the only survivor! I think...it may be the same plane!" Suni Speaking slowly, he released Su Jing and turned towards the cockpit.


    The others stepped aside one after another, and Suni looked at the cockpit door.


    The color suddenly changed, and he subconsciously covered his mouth.


    It looked brand new before, but now there are several bloodstains.


    "What is that?" Someone wanted to get closer to see clearly, but a sharp voice suddenly sounded, and three flight attendants dressed up as ghosts suddenly appeared in front of the door, turning sharply and rushing towards them.


    "Ah..." Everyone shouted and ran back in horror, and the crowd dispersed instantly!


    Su Jing originally wanted to do it, but Xiao An and Suni came over by themselves, pulling Su Jing and running back!


    Chapter 0121 Hunting Time


    The crowd dispersed in horror, with some running to the back and others hiding in the bathroom.


    Su Jing and Xiao An dragged Su Jing and ran straight to the end before stopping, and there were a few people with them.


    Stewardess Nak, Prince Sissy, and the monk who calls himself a scientist, and Aban the engineer.


    Hastily closed the door.

 Chapter 121：

    Everyone was gasping for breath, and there were bursts of screams outside, making people panic!


    Sissy, Aban leaned next to the monk, Suni and Xiao An leaned next to Su Jing, and Nake directly held Suni.


    This is what a small lounge looks like!


    The fashionable braided man ran a little slower and found that he had nowhere to go, so he pushed the bathroom door and wanted to go in and hide, but there were two people in the bathroom and they didn''t dare to open the door at all. The ghost didn''t catch up, but the stylish braided man didn''t dare to relax at all. He looked around and found a fire hydrant, picked it up and smashed it towards the door.


    One moment, one moment.


    Hit hard, like crazy.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom opened, and the fire hydrant of the stylish braided man smashed down.


    boom!


    A man lay down with **** blood, just pressed on another woman, and directly pressed her into the water basin.


    I don''t know why, why the faucet that was not working well before is working, and the water basin is filled with water, which directly pressed the woman''s head. The woman wanted to struggle, but the man was pressing on her, and the man was a little fat, so he couldn''t break free!


    "Clap!"


    The fire hydrant was still on the ground, and the stylish braided man was dumbfounded.


    Killed.


    I am killing...


    The frightened fashion braided man shouted and got up and ran out frantically, without any idea, the struggle of the woman below the man became smaller and smaller, and finally stopped. The fashionable braided man ran a few steps before he saw the family of three, some selfish and mean mother! Seeing the person made him relieved, just as he was about to speak, he suddenly found that the other person was looking at him in horror. In her sight, the fashionable braided man has changed into another appearance, like a ghost!


    "what¡­¡­"


    She shouted and suddenly slammed into the fashion whip man and slammed into the ground, and then ran out.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The fashion whip man was caught off guard. Just as he was about to explain something, he saw that she went back and forth, picked up the fire hydrant he used to stand in front of him, and held it high!


    "Do not!"


    "Go to hell, go to die, ghost? I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you..."


    She slammed down hard, and shouted a little crazy!


    After bursts of screaming and frantic shouting, it gradually became quiet.


    Several people in the lounge looked at each other.


    "It seems, it seems to be quiet?" Suni said tentatively. "Would you like to go out and have a look?"


    "Don''t, don''t go out." The sissy shouted hastily.


    Aban said in a trembling voice, "You can''t go out. If the ghosts control the plane, we... we must go out, otherwise we will all die!"


    "Master, Master, why don''t you go ahead? You are a master, and you are definitely not afraid of these wronged souls!" The sissy turned her head and said to the monk.


    The monk showed the expression of wanting to cry but no tears, how could he have such ability! However, in this situation, it is really impossible to go out!


    After hesitating for a while, the monk was very sacrificing.


    "I, I''ll go out and see first!"


    As he spoke, the monk opened the door tremblingly and walked out.


    "Let''s go out too." Su Jing said.


    There are ghosts waiting to be killed by themselves, not to mention that it is really dangerous not to go out.


    Everyone followed suit and walked out slowly.


    Just after walking out a few steps, I saw the corpses of a man and a woman in the bathroom, which scared everyone to death, and followed... I saw the woman sitting on the ground holding a fire hydrant. The fashionable braided man was already... bloody. .


    "You...you killed him?"


    The monk couldn''t help but ask.


    The woman raised her head, and the monk changed her appearance instantly. She suddenly laughed and stood up with a fire hydrant.


    "I''m not afraid of you, I...I''m not afraid of you!"


    Saying that, with a bang, the fire hydrant hit the monk''s head directly, and the monk fell to the ground in an instant.


    "what¡­¡­"


    No one expected that she would suddenly make a move, and she even rushed towards this side.


    The sissy hand blocked it and was directly knocked down, followed by a baseball swing, facing his head... with a bang.


    The others stepped back one after another and returned to the lounge again!


    "Don''t keep pulling me!" Su Jing said to the woman beside him with a wry smile.


    "We, we are afraid... This woman is crazy!"


    "Just like then!"


    "Even if she''s crazy, she''s just a woman, what are you afraid of?" Su Jing said speechlessly, "So, let me go and I''ll go out by myself."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Suni hurriedly grabbed Su Jing.


    "Then stay here and wait to die?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    "I''ll go with you!" Aban had a little courage at this time, mainly because he stayed and waited to die.


    "You stay too and take care of them! The pilot must be dead, and I still count on you to fly the plane!" Su Jing said, broke free without any explanation, and opened the door directly.


    boom!


    The door slammed shut.


    Su Jing let out a long breath.


    Inexplicably, he thought of Ma Xiaoling.


    If Ma Xiaoling was here, she wouldn''t be so panicked!


    Shaking his head to shake off the extra thoughts.


    Judging from the situation just now, a lot of people should have died. These ghosts on the plane should have used some kind of hallucination to see what they saw, so they were crazy! If you look at it this way, I am afraid that other people... will have this experience.

 Chapter 122：

    The magic spear suddenly appeared in his hand, and the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    Hunt time...it''s time!


    Su Jing smiled and walked forward, and soon two ghosts suddenly appeared from their positions to catch Su Jing. Su Jing disappeared in an instant, and suddenly appeared in front of him the next moment, and the magic spear slashed to the left and right!


    Two rays of light lit up.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking air behind him, as if something smashed towards him!


    0122 Chapter Thirteen Team Members


    "Shunbu!"


    Su Jing gave a light drink, and everyone disappeared.


    The fire hydrant slammed down and swung a hole, almost preventing the woman from falling. The next moment, Su Jing appeared behind her.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    As Su Jing''s voice fell, the woman instantly threw her hands on the ground.


    She wasn''t possessed by a ghost, she was just a ghost, just temporarily control her and don''t let her make trouble.


    Following Su Jing and continuing to move forward, what he saw was either a corpse or a ghost.


    Su Jing is also welcome.


    Shunbu cooperated with the spear to kill all the way.


    From the tail to the nose, it seems... there are no ghosts at last?


    After looking at the experience points, Su Jing realized that it had been upgraded again. After a calculation, it should be about sixteen, including the passengers who died just now. However, the souls of these passengers were all buried by Su Jing!


    Su Jing turned around and was about to go back to the lounge to call others out, but at this moment the plane vibrated violently, and immediately tilted. Su Jing hurriedly grabbed the chair and stabilized his body. Turning his head and looking out of the window, he could clearly see that the plane was descending rapidly. From this angle, he could see the wing, which was in a state of disrepair, with a lot of black fog attached to it. Taking a closer look, Su Jing realized that it was all ghosts!


    How many people died on this plane?


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, he started Shunpo, and a few dodges had already arrived at the door of the lounge.


    "Open the door, it''s me!"


    Su Jing shouted, the door opened instantly, followed by Suni and rushed directly into Su Jing''s arms.


    "What happened?" The others shouted in panic, holding each other.


    "The plane is descending, you have to control the plane quickly!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    Is the plane going down?


    What does this mean, it means that it will crash.


    Immediately, everyone reluctantly held the position towards the cockpit, no matter what... they must find a way to open it!


    When I came to the front, the woman who was trapped by the shackles came to me, but... she was already dead.


    There was no trauma on the body, and I don''t know how he died!


    But it must have nothing to do with his own bondage!


    It is estimated that he died of grief and anger because he woke up and knew what he had done? Because, his husband and daughter were all killed by him! He kept saying to protect his daughter, but he was killed by himself.


    Although she was fascinated by ghosts, it was conceivable how much it hit her.


    "No, I can''t open it!"


    Arriving in front of the cab door, Aban tried to open the door but couldn''t open it at all!


    "Get out of the way!" Su Jing said, and the magic spear suddenly appeared.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the knife in Su Jing''s hand, everyone else was stunned.


    Aban stepped aside subconsciously, and saw Su Jing aim the tip of the knife at the hatch.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    With a swoosh, the sharp spear suddenly lengthened, followed by a click, and the door was instantly pierced.


    Su Jing controlled the length of the spear and slowly retracted it.


    He kicked straight up.


    boom!


    The door was kicked straight open.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up!" Su Jing shouted, and Aban and the others hurried over after waking up from a dream.


    Both captains were indeed dead.


    But this time is no longer the time to be sad. After moving the body away, Aban and Suni hurriedly sat up and started to control the plane!


    Su Jing couldn''t get involved in the matter of flying the plane, so he had time to count his gains!


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 100


    Position: Member of the 13th Division of the 13th Team of the Guardian


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Hit, Sharp Gun,


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attribute: "Purification": Soul Burial Ability Enhanced


    Items: Deathlord Outfit, 13th Division Badge

 Chapter 123：

    Experience: 300/1000


    Number of draws: 2


    "Up two levels, there are two lottery chances, this is not bad..." Su Jing first looked at the experience value and the number of lottery draws, and then suddenly remembered something and looked carefully.


    panel.


    has changed.


    First of all, his position has finally changed, from acting as a Shinigami to a member of the 13th Division of the 13th Division of the Gotei 13. Followed by more skills Shunpo, this one has been drawn before, it is nothing, and then there is an additional squad attribute and item. "Purification": Enhanced Soul Burial Ability? Remember that the thirteenth division is the purification team, right? Can some stubborn or resentful souls be buried by this strengthening? There are also items, not to mention the death tyrant outfit, and there is an additional team badge of the thirteenth division.


    "Finally, I''m not acting as a **** of death, so practice..."


    Thinking of this, Su Jing immediately sensed it, and as soon as he sensed it, a depressing aura instantly filled the plane, filling the entire plane.


    what is this?


    Reiatsu?


    Su Jing gasped slightly to calm down his emotions. This feeling was too intuitive, as if it was a spiritual collision.


    It is definitely not the kind of feeling that is caused by the ambient temperature.


    Really.


    This also means that the problem of self-cultivation has been solved? Has that layer of barrier finally disappeared? Otherwise, how could he sense it?


    He can clearly perceive that there is a layer of spiritual pressure outside the plane, and the strength of each spiritual pressure seems to be different, there are strong and weak!


    Spiritual pressure is the spiritual power of the spiritual body, and spiritual power is also the foundation of strength. If the spiritual pressure is too strong, it will affect the surrounding spiritual bodies, being shocked and unable to move, or even killed on the spot! Now is obviously not a good time to study this. In such an environment, it is difficult to calm down and cultivate to sense the transformation of spiritual energy into his own spiritual son, so Su Jing can only put it aside for the time being and prepare for the lottery!


    "Are you OK?"


    Just when he was about to draw a lottery, Xiao An next to him asked with concern. "Your face was a little ugly just now!"


    "It''s okay!" Su Jing shook his head and replied, just because he suddenly felt the spiritual pressure of the ghost and felt a little uncomfortable, and it didn''t have any effect.


    "Oh my God, what is this?" Su Ni suddenly shouted, Su Jing looked up, and saw a cloud of black shadow on the window suddenly, the dense mahjong blocked the entire line of sight, you can clearly see this group Among the shadows are ghosts...


    Chapter 0123 You owe me a life


    Obstructed vision, mechanical failure.


    The earthbound spirit, full of powerful resentment, completely controlled the plane, and no matter what Aban did, it had no effect. I thought that I could finally escape by opening the cabin door, but this sudden change made everyone instantly desperate, and Aban slapped the console fiercely in frustration!


    "What should I do? Could it be... really going to die here?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but have this thought.


    Su Jing was silent, but he had already started the lottery.


    "Get the reward: Shou Baixue!"


    "Continue to draw."


    "Get the reward: The Eleventh of Destruction: Lightning Lightning!"


    The chances of two consecutive lottery draws have all gone up, and I have to say that these two lottery draws are very powerful.


    Zanpakuto sleeve Baixue, the saber of Rukia Kuchiki, one of the protagonists of the **** of death, the ice and snow Zanpakut¨­, known as the most beautiful Zanpakut¨­ in the Soul World! Thinking back on Xiu Baixue''s ability, it''s not helpful in this situation right now. Then Su Jing turned his attention to the broken road, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    "If these grievances are resolved, are you sure that the plane will land safely?"


    Su Jing suddenly asked Aban.


    Aban turned his head to look at Su Jing in a daze. His clear question gave everyone a glimmer of hope.


    His sudden appearance and sudden disappearance of the knife, maybe... what can he do?


    "Yes!" Aban nodded affirmatively.


    "Pay attention to the situation and prepare to control the plane!"


    Su Jing said and walked slowly to the edge and to the window.


    On the window, the faces of the ghosts looked extremely terrifying, but Su Jing seemed to have not seen it, but instead placed his palm on the window as if provocative.


    Outside the window, ghosts grinned against the glass as if they wanted to come in.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Xiao An couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced at Aban, Suni, Xiao An, and Nake one by one. "Remember, you owe me a life!"


    Under the puzzled eyes of everyone, Su Jing''s voice sounded.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    In an instant, thunder and lightning came out from his palm, and flashes of lightning flashed in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The howling sounded suddenly, and the thunder and lightning hit the ghosts outside through the window, and they could clearly see their shrill screams, and they twitched in pain.


    "strengthen!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and the light of thunder and lightning suddenly became stronger. From the cockpit, it seemed that it spread all over the plane.


    From the outside, it looks like a plane wrapped in golden lightning!


    The ghosts turned into brilliance in everyone''s sight, and the plane seemed to become transparent, watching the brilliance float up, and then flew to the beads in Su Jing''s hands. It didn''t take long for the ghosts on the windows to disappear, and the machinery seemed to start working again!


    Aban shouted excitedly, and hurriedly steered the plane and started to raise it.


    finally!


    The plane took off smoothly and did not descend.


    "Yeah, it''s great, it''s a success, we''re saved!" Excited shouts rang out, one after another shouting excitedly for the rest of their lives.


    Su Jing sat down slowly leaning against the wall. The effect of this 11th Dao Destruction: Lightning Bolt is really good. It can release lightning along the object. Although it may not have a direct effect in battle, it is suitable for this occasion. can no longer be appropriate. The amount of spirits consumed is very large, Su Jing feels like he has been hollowed out, but... the corners of his mouth raised a smile!


    Experience value!


    This time the experience value can be said to have skyrocketed, and he has been promoted to another level, and even a little bit of experience is enough to level up again.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 124：

    Xiao An suddenly came to Su Jing''s side excitedly and kissed Su Jing''s face.


    Her move seemed to remind Nake, and she came over and kissed. That''s not all, Suni even came up from her seat and kissed Su Jing''s forehead. No way, Xiao An and Nake kissed on both sides, she really wanted to kiss, but after hesitating, she still kissed the forehead!


    "I¡­"


    "You''d better fly the plane honestly!" Su Jing interrupted quickly when Aban spoke. "How long will it take to land?"


    "It will take a few more hours. I checked the instrument and it should be fine!" Aban said.


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Su Jing said a word and then stopped talking.


    Except for them, the plane was full of corpses, but at this time, not many people were really afraid. After the joy of the rest of their lives, everyone felt tired, and Xiao An and Nake just rested beside Su Jing.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Jing heard Aban''s excited voice.


    I opened my eyes and got up to take a look, only to find that the plane... seems to be about to land.


    "Wake up, find a place to hold steady, we''re about to land!" Su Jing woke up the people around him, and each found a place to grab it.


    Aban seems to have contacted the airport, although it is already dark, but the airport is brightly lit. After a turbulence, the plane finally landed slowly and stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other, turned around and walked out.


    When the hatch is opened and people outside are seen, the sense of steadiness on the ground really appears!


    Medical staff, firefighters, and the police came one after another, and everyone was taken to the car next to them by the medical staff to check, basically all of them were scratches. On the plane, one body after another was carried down, which shocked the surrounding people. Soon the police and people from the airport came to ask about the situation. After all, so many people died on the plane after such a big incident, there must be a result! Everyone didn''t hide it and told the story as it was. When they heard that there were grievances on the plane, Su Jing also killed these grievances. The police officer who asked about the record looked at Su Jing with suspicion!


    "There are really bad souls, and you killed all those resentments? Are you... an exorcist?"


    "They also said you had a knife, used it to open the cockpit door, and then disappeared? Is that true?"


    Faced with the questioning of the police, Su Jing smiled lightly, and the sharp gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The sword was pointed in front of the police.


    Bang!


    In an instant, a bottomless pit appeared on the ground.


    The policeman slumped on the ground in fright, and hurriedly stepped back to look at Su Jing''s hand.


    Nothing!


    Chapter 0124 Kotez Hotel


    Looking at the deep pit on the ground and looking at Su Jingkong''s empty hands, the policeman was completely dumbfounded and completely lost his voice.


    They have been unable to describe this shock in words, and it can even be said that they have lost the ability to think.


    This is... incredible!


    After the transcript was completed, the nurse also checked that there was nothing serious. Su Jing and others could leave, but there would definitely be someone to continue the investigation, and if necessary, they would be asked to cooperate.


    "This is my business card. If you encounter any similar troubles, you can come to me. The price is innocent! Also, remember, you owe me a life!"


    Su Jing''s business card was distributed to other people. Although he didn''t bring a phone with him this time, it would be convenient to find himself in the future!


    "When the matter is over, I will be grateful to you!" Suni said.


    "Has your place been arranged?" Nake hinted, no... It should be said that he asked directly.


    "It''s already arranged." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll call you!" Nake said disappointedly.


    Saying goodbye to them one by one, after dealing with the chores, Su Jing left the airport to go to the hotel that Sister Mei helped him to book. After this flight, Su Jing was really tired and wanted to find someone. A place to get a good night''s sleep and then have a big meal!


    Xiao An followed him out of the airport, and specifically asked how many days he would stay in the hotel, but this hotel was only booked for one day, and it was only a temporary rest, which disappointed Xiao An.


    In the end, Xiao An and Su Jing separated and got into taxis each.


    "Cortez Hotel, this is it!"


    After getting off the car, Su Jing looked up.


    Although it is called a hotel, it is actually bigger than an ordinary hotel. The dozens of high-rise buildings give Su Jing a little modernity. Push the door and enter, the lobby is very spacious, there is a rest area on the left, and there is an elevator in the direction of the wall. On the right is the service desk, in the middle is an upward staircase, surrounded by left and right sides, and there is an elevator next to the staircase.


    The desk was empty, there was a bell next to it.


    After pressing it a few times, a chubby old woman with eyes and a pair of unsmiling old women came out after ten seconds!


    "My name is Su Jing, I have reserved a room before!" Su Jing said after a pause.


    The service desk, especially the front desk, even if you don''t find a beautiful woman, look for a warmer one. What''s the matter with this expression like you owe a lot of money!


    "My name is Iris, and this is your key! The signal here is not very good, you can call the landline for free!"


    The front desk said and handed the key to Su Jing, Su Jing glanced at room 34!


    Holding the key and luggage, Su Jing stepped aside to take the elevator.


    At this time, the door of the hotel was pushed open and two people walked in.


    Blonde with long legs, carrying a suitcase with a hat on.


    It looks like it''s coming to the store!


    "It''s too quiet, like a grave." One of the girls with bare legs muttered, and then the two walked to the front desk.


    "Is there a reservation?" the front desk asked.


    "Ah, it''s our fault, we paid in advance, but we can''t live here!" The two girls glanced at each other, and the girl with a black hat and trousers said helplessly.


    "Yeah, it''s not close enough to where we want to go." The girl with bare legs and a golden hat answered.


    The girl in the black hat turned her head to look at the front desk and said embarrassedly, "This hotel is not suitable for us, can you refund us the money?"


    "No refund!" The front desk said coldly.


    "But we need money to stay in other hotels."


    A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the front desk''s mouth, which flashed past. "That''s how America is!"


    "what to do?"

 Chapter 125：

    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, the girl in the black hat asked her companion, it seemed that she could only live here if she couldn''t get a refund, but... they really didn''t like it very much.


    The girl in the golden hat said, "Maybe... it can be pretty good."


    "Oh well!"


    The front desk said, "You all paid for one night, trust me, you will love it here!"


    "I''ll send you up!"


    After that, the front desk took the key and turned around and walked out to the elevator.


    At this time, the elevator just arrived, and Su Jing just went up.


    Seeing Su Jing, the two reluctant girls were slightly taken aback, looked at each other and smiled...


    "So handsome! This is... Asian, right?"


    "Maybe it''s good to live here!"


    The two thought, and followed the front desk into the elevator.


    Entering the elevator, the two girls boldly looked at Su Jing.


    Clothing, temperament, appearance.


    Adding exotic bonuses.


    So handsome!


    "Do you live here too?" the girl in the golden hat asked proactively.


    Su Jing looked at his suitcase. "Obviously yes!"


    "What a coincidence, my name is Helena, this is my friend Findra, we are from Sweden!"


    "Su Jing, from China!"


    "Ding!"


    The elevator has arrived, open the front desk and go out, three people follow behind.


    The long corridor is designed to be very rugged, and the rooms are next to each other. From the inside, it is obviously not as high-end as the outside, and it has the feeling of a later-generation express hotel.


    "Arrived!"


    Su Jing quickly found his room.


    Then I found out that by coincidence, the two Swedish girls lived opposite him!


    "What a coincidence!"


    Helena also found out and couldn''t help saying.


    Su Jing smiled, opened the door and entered the room.


    It looked clean. There was a dressing table next to it, then a sofa, and the bed opposite it. Su Jing put things down and looked at it. Inside was a bathroom with a bathtub. There is a window facing the door of the room. Open the curtains and you can overlook the city from here. The scenery is not bad!


    "not bad!"


    Checked a circle, although it is not high-end but still very clean, it feels okay. Unbuttoning the shirt, Su Jing lay down.


    The bed was quite soft!


    Looking at the time, it was already late at night. After all, the whole flight had flown for more than 20 hours. I slept for a while, and when I woke up, I went to eat at noon! Thinking of this, Su Jing turned over and prepared to take a shower and rest, and went to find Ma Xiaoling after having something to eat tomorrow.


    ...


    PS: These are two dragon sets, dragon sets, dragon sets, don''t care!


    Chapter 0125 Ma Xiaoling, you have changed!


    After taking a shower, Su Jing came out wrapped in a bath towel, lifted the quilt and prepared to go to bed.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a knock on the door.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, got up and opened the door. Standing outside the door was the girl with the golden hat, Helena. She smiled at Su Jingzhan and shook the wine bottle in her hand. "Want to try it? Vodka from Sweden, you can''t drink it anywhere else!"


    "Now?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, we couldn''t sleep at all when we came here just now. Findra went to fetch ice cubes, so...is it here or to our side?" Helena asked familiarly.


    Su Jing hesitated a bit, originally planning to rest. But...after such an exciting flight, drinking some Swedish vodka and tasting Swedish girls, it seems...not bad.


    These two girls are not very old, and they are so open and active.


    Technology should not be bad!


    Ocean Horse, it''s okay to try it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing smiled and said, "Anywhere."


    "Let''s stay here, we have too many things, it''s too troublesome to clean up." Helena said with a smile, then walked to the side to put down the wine, opened the cabinet and took out the wine glass.


    Only then did Su Jing realize that she seemed to have changed her clothes.


    She wore a loose black dress like pajamas, with a tie in the middle, shorts and a T-shirt inside, and her long legs were exposed.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, Helena went to open the door, it was Findra.


    He also held a bucket in his hand with ice cubes in it.


    The sofa was not very big, so the three of them simply sat on the bed.


    "cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    After taking a sip, Su Jing''s expression changed slightly. The taste of this vodka... seems to be really good.


    "Not bad!" Su Jing said with satisfaction.


    "Although there are many types of vodka, this is our absolute vodka made in Sweden. It comes from a small town in the south of Sweden. The output is not large and the price is very expensive. If we hadn''t come out to play this time, we would be reluctant to buy such a wine. What!" Helena said with a smile.


    "Originally, we all regretted living here, but we didn''t expect to meet you. When I met the handsome guy, I felt like I was in a good mood. Just like the front desk said, we might fall in love here!" Findra said with a smile .


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, just toasted.


    The alcohol content of this bottle of vodka is about 40. It is not particularly high, but it is very strong. After several times, the body becomes hot, and it is hot and hot, just like the temperature of this room. Before I knew it, the three of them had changed to a half-lying position, Su Jing was in the middle of them, you tell the story of Sweden, I tell the culture of China, the scenery of Hong Kong, slowly, the three of them have been entangled. Come together! I have to say that the word "Yangma" is really not wrong, it''s really easy to let go, and the technique is very good, especially when the two of them are serving below, their eyes will still look at you! The most important thing is that these are two fierce horses. Su Jing almost capsized in the gutter. Fortunately, the recent exercise has made his body a lot stronger, otherwise... I''m afraid it will be too much.

 Chapter 126：

    Rao is so, after the end, Su Jing also directly fell asleep!


    When he woke up, Su Jing felt that his whole body seemed to be relaxed.


    Although there is still a slight hangover headache, both the body and the mind... have been greatly relaxed!


    When I opened my eyes, the two big ocean horses were gone. There was a note left by Helena on the bed. It just means that last night was a very unforgettable night. I can see him when I come back at night!


    "Going really fast."


    Su Jing got up and walked to the window and opened the curtains, the sun was shining warmly on him.


    "America is really a good place!"


    With a sigh, Su Jing washed and changed his clothes before going downstairs.


    check out!


    After leaving the hotel, Su Jing took a taxi and went directly to the area where Ma Xiaoling was.


    The car swayed around the city and passed through many remote places. It was around three or four in the afternoon when we arrived at the place. After looking around, Su Jing found a store and went in to call!


    The number was dialed, and it was connected after a while.


    "Hello!"


    It was Ma Xiaoling''s voice.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly: "It''s me!"


    "Su Jing? What about this number..."


    "I''m..." Su Jing said the address. "How long will it take?"


    "You actually came to see me? Well, wait, I''ll be there soon." Ma Xiaoling hung up the phone after being surprised.


    Su Jing came out of the store and stood at the interface waiting.


    Along the way, many passersby looked at Su Jing, a handsome exotic guy, and some who were daring came over to chat up! Su Jing just waited for a ride, and about ten minutes later, a car stopped in front of Su Jing.


    It was Ma Xiaoling who was driving.


    His long hair was slightly wavy, and he was wearing a white dress, which was very different from the Ma Xiaoling he remembered.


    Become more fashionable!


    "What are you still doing, don''t you know me? Get in the car!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing put the luggage in the back and got on the co-pilot, and only after sitting down did he realize that the skirt...it''s not long.


    It seems that there is already a trend towards the look in "I Have a Date with a Zombie".


    "Are you surprised or not?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling said with a slight smile: "Why did you come suddenly without saying hello, and Mao You too, we only called her yesterday and she didn''t say you came!"


    "I haven''t gone to Maoyou yet!" Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling was slightly taken aback. "You... come to see me first? This... this is not good!"


    "What''s wrong? You are closer here. Let''s see you first, and then see Mao You, and go straight back to Hong Kong from her." Su Jing said with a smile: "How is it, do you miss me? "


    "I miss you big bastard!" Ma Xiaoling hummed and started the car.


    Su Jing pouted, the woman''s mood really changed!


    "Where is this going?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "You''ll know when you arrive, anyway, I can''t sell you." Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Ma Xiaoling, you''ve changed!"


    Su Jing said quietly, I didn''t like to talk back so much before I went abroad!


    Chapter 0126 Xiaoling''s friend


    "You haven''t changed!" Ma Xiaoling pouted, she saw Su Jing chatting with the girl she was talking to on the street just a long way away.


    Su Jing shrugged and said nothing.


    After driving for a while, the car stopped in front of an apartment.


    "Get out of the car!" Ma Xiaoling said, Su Jing got out of the car and took a look at her luggage. This should be where Ma Xiaoling lived.


    Ma Xiaoling said on the phone before that she did not live in the school dormitory, but shared a room with her classmates!


    "Remind you, I live with my classmates, don''t..." When she came to the door, Ma Xiaoling reminded!


    "I can only guarantee that I will not take the initiative." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head helplessly, took out the key and opened the door!


    The first thing that catches the eye is a living room. There are two rooms and a bathroom on the left and right sides. It looks about 40 to 50 square meters. Although it is compact, it will not look too crowded! In terms of the style of the layout, it is obvious that it is a girl''s residence.


    "The one on the left is my room, and the one on the right is my roommate''s. But she has asked for leave for the past two days to go home." Ma Xiaoling introduced, and then she backed away from her door.


    "Not bad, it feels much better than a hotel, so I''ll stay here." Su Jing put down his suitcase and sat on the bedside and said with satisfaction.


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated and said, "Okay, I''m staying in my roommate''s room for the time being, but when she comes back, you have to go to a hotel."


    "no problem!"


    "You can rest for a while, I''ll call Mao You." Ma Xiaoling turned around and went out, and soon heard the voice of her chatting with Mao You, Su Jing looked around, there was a sheet on the head of the bed. The photo with Mao You and her magic wand are also in the corner. It seems that even if she went abroad, she did not relax.


    Turning over and lying down, I could feel a faint aroma in the air, the same as the smell on Ma Xiaoling.


    Not long after, Ma Xiaoling came in and handed the phone to Su Jing, Su Jing reached out and took it: "Yes, I''m here. I don''t know, I''m staying here for a few days to accompany Xiaoling, and then I''ll find you. I want to go out. Play? Okay, you can choose a place first and go directly when the time comes!"


    "Oh, I see."


    After chatting a few words and hanging up, Su Jing handed it over to Ma Xiaoling and said, "How is it, are you still used to it here?"


    "It''s okay, I met a few good friends here, and Mao You usually calls you, so I won''t feel uncomfortable!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Is the money still enough?" Su Jing asked.


    "Speaking of this!" Ma Xiaoling bent over and took out the passbook from the bedside table.


    "This money, I have never used it..." Ma Xiaoling just said the beginning, Su Jing frowned: "Why not? You are abroad and not at home, so why bother yourself! If the money is not enough, I will give it to you again. You are!"

 Chapter 127：

    "I...why should I spend your money!" Ma Xiaoling whispered.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just looked at Ma Xiaoling. Slowly, Ma Xiaoling seemed unable to resist the gaze, and turned her head slightly.


    "Gululu..." Su Jing''s stomach groaned very inappropriately.


    Ma Xiaoling froze for a moment and smiled sweetly: "I haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat first, and by the way, I''ll take you to meet one of my classmates and friends."


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing nodded, and the two came out of the apartment.


    After walking for seven or eight minutes, I came to a fast food restaurant facing the street!


    As soon as I opened the door and entered, I saw a waiter dressed as a waiter who just finished ordering food from the table next to him. After seeing Ma Xiaoling, she said enthusiastically and joyfully, "Xiaoling, you''re here. Hey, who is this handsome guy?"


    The waiter looked at Su Jing.


    "This is Su Jing, my friend in Hong Kong."


    "This is Nancy, my classmate!" Ma Xiaoling introduced.


    "Hello!"


    "Hello, you are Su Jing. I heard Xiaoling mention you a lot before. Did you make a special trip to see Xiaoling?" Nancy said with a smile.


    "Does Xiaoling often mention me?" Su Jing looked at Ma Xiaoling with a half-smile.


    Ma Xiaoling said in a panic, "Let''s find a place to sit first, just watch it!"


    "Okay!" Seeing Ma Xiaoling''s shy look, Nancy replied with a smile.


    The two came to the corner and sat down. Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, "Do you often mention me to them? What do you say?"


    "Say you''re a romantic ghost, let them stay away from you!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Men are not bad, women don''t love them. Not to mention I didn''t take the initiative to tease them."


    "Here!" Ma Xiaoling pouted.


    It didn''t take long for Nancy to deliver the things and simply chat a few words before going to work.


    Su Jing was really hungry.


    I didn''t eat anything yesterday, and then I didn''t eat anything for half a day! Seeing Su Jing eating so happily, Ma Xiaoling simply handed over her own things.


    "How long have you been eating?"


    "You don''t know, the flight I took before..." Su Jing slowly explained what happened on the flight, and Ma Xiaoling became interested all of a sudden.


    Hearing that there were grievances on the plane, there were still so many, and the situation was so dangerous, Ma Xiaoling unconsciously became worried. When the police suspected that after landing, Su Jing showed her ability to shock the police, and Ma Xiaoling also laughed.


    "That''s right, the United States is not like Hong Kong. They don''t believe much in these things, and they believe in their religious beliefs!" Ma Xiaoling laughed. "So I never said anything about this since I came here! But...you are unlucky enough, you can encounter such a thing on a plane!"


    "Unlucky? This is a good thing for me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The harvest is so rich this time, if this is considered unlucky, then... please continue to be unlucky.


    After eating, we chatted for a long time.


    Only then did Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling leave the restaurant.


    It was already a little dark outside, and under the moonlight, the shadows of Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling became longer and longer, and finally they seemed to be inseparable from each other.


    "It''s still comfortable at home!"


    Back in the bedroom, Su Jing sat in the living room and said to Ma Xiaoling, "What do you usually do after class?"


    "Exercise, study, and occasionally go shopping with roommates, but this is only a small town, and it''s not too lively!" Ma Xiaoling sat down beside Su Jing and replied.


    Chapter 0127 A roommate with a good figure


    "By the way, how has Zhenzhen been recently?" Ma Xiaoling doesn''t have many friends, except for Mao You, it should be Wang Zhenzhen.


    "I really don''t know that. After the villa was renovated, I didn''t go to Jiajia Building very much." Su Jing said.


    "Is it because there are women in the villa?" Ma Xiaoling pouted.


    "We also raised two zombies!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Zombie?" Ma Xiaoling was taken aback.


    "Yes, two vegetarian zombies. I have friends who will supply blood bags in the hospital, so don''t worry. They are not bad. When you return to Hong Kong, I will introduce you to each other!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Our Ma family''s duty is to eliminate zombies!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "What if... one day I become a zombie? Will you destroy me?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing blankly, and subconsciously reached out and lifted Su Jing''s neckline to look at his neck. "What are you talking about!"


    "I just wanted to know suddenly!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I do not know!"


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head.


    Su Jing smiled, I don''t know, this answer is enough.


    "You definitely haven''t rested all the way, so rest early, and I''ll take you around tomorrow!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Alright!"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile.


    After going abroad, Ma Xiaoling''s personality changed a lot, but she became more active and stronger.


    If it was before, Ma Xiaoling would definitely not arrange Su Jing''s activities like this, she just listened to how Su Jing and Mao You arranged it!


    Surrounded by the faint aroma, Su Jing quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Su Jing came out, she saw Ma Xiaoling was cooking in the kitchen, but... it was obvious that she was in a hurry.


    "Morning!"


    "Morning, are you awake? You can eat after a while." Ma Xiaoling said hurriedly.


    "you sure?"


    Su Jing glanced at him suspiciously and asked, Ma Xiaoling blushed slightly.

 Chapter 128：

    "Let''s go out to eat." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Ma Xiaoling was a little frustrated.


    It was the same restaurant, but Xiaoling''s friend was not there. After eating, the two went shopping in the town. The place is still small. There were many people greeting Ma Xiaoling along the way. It seems that she should be doing well here? There are many people who are curious about Su Jing. Although Ma Xiaoling said that this is a friend from Hong Kong, they are basically considered to be...a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    This is also normal.


    The two came from the same place, and Ma Xiaoling rarely had contact with boys during school. Now Su Jing came to see her specially, who would believe it if she said she was a friend? Ma Xiaoling explained a few times and found it useless, so she simply...will not explain anymore.


    "Aren''t you going to class these days?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling.


    "There are classes, not many. I have to go to school in the afternoon. Are you shopping around, or... go back first?" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Go around."


    "This is the spare key!" Ma Xiaoling handed the key to Su Jing.


    After turning around again, he came to Ma Xiaoling''s school. After Ma Xiaoling left, Su Jing turned around to see if there were any souvenirs that he could bring back. After strolling around Su Jing, I found that most of the items sold seemed to be ghosts and the like. After asking, I found out... It turns out that it''s almost Halloween.


    That is to say...


    This year is almost over.


    After buying some smaller souvenirs, Su Jing went straight home.


    I opened the key and opened the door. Just as I pushed the door in, I saw a woman walking past in the living room wearing a pair of black panties!


    Yes, there is only one pair of **** all over the body.


    "Ah..." The other party was startled when he saw Su Jing who came in with something, and shouted to block his body: "Who are you and how did you come in!"


    Su Jing shook the key and said, "My name is Su Jing, and I''m a friend of Ma Xiaoling."


    "Xiao Ling''s friend?"


    "Yes, I only got here yesterday. Xiaoling said that you will be back in two days."


    "Well, I''ll be back first if I have something to do. I often hear Xiaoling talk about you, hello, I''m Chris!" Said, the other party reached out to say hello.


    Su Jing raised his hand.


    As a result, the handshake... Su Jing naturally saw it clearly.


    "Ah... I thought there wouldn''t be a man in the house, I''ll go back and get dressed first!" Chris then reacted and hurriedly entered the room.


    Su Jing turned around and went into Xiaoling''s room to put things down. It didn''t take long for Chriss to come out.


    Su Jing thought she would wear a sturdy dress, but unexpectedly, she just wore a long T-shirt. The T-shirt was indeed very long, but Chris was almost 1.7 meters tall, and her legs were too long. It''s like the lower body is missing, and obviously, there should be no underwear inside the T-shirt.


    Foreign girls are open!


    "Are you and Xiaoling boyfriend and girlfriend? Do you like Xiaoling?" Chris leaned against the door and chatted with Su Jing.


    Coincidentally, Su Jing also asked her about Xiaoling by the way!


    This chat has been going on for a long time.


    "If you want to chase Xiaoling, you need an opportunity, a suitable opportunity... Do you know about open-air cinemas?" Chrissy said to Su Jing with great interest.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "Do you know the Hotel Kotez?"


    "I know, I stayed there for one night before!"


    "There''s an open-air park nearby that will show movies, and many couples go there, especially at night. I think about it, there seems to be no class tomorrow, you can take Xiaoling over there and have a show there in the evening. The movie promotes the relationship, and then it happens to be... an overnight stay at the Cotez Hotel!"


    "I''ll ask Xiaoling." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll go back to my room first, and I''ll go out later!" Chris turned around and went out.


    After a while, he changed his clothes and went out.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Xiaoling to come back, and she knew that her roommate was back when she saw the furnishings in the house.


    "Have you met my roommate?"


    "Chris? I''ve seen it. People are very interesting."


    "You... nothing happened, right?" Ma Xiaoling asked tentatively.


    "What can happen?" Su Jing asked.


    "It''s nothing!" Ma Xiaoling shook her head, but she knew that her roommate wanted to find a foreign man to end her first time. She said this...it''s cool!


    Chapter 0128 Take Ma Xiaoling to open a room?


    On the lawn of the park, a couple of men and women were either sitting or lying down, snuggling together, and even more of them had boldly made out.


    It was dark all around, but in the distance there was a huge projection showing an old movie about vampires.


    Su Jing turned her head slightly to look at Ma Xiaoling next to her, her face was a little rosy, and she looked intently watching the movie.


    This is the open-air cinema that Chrissy was talking about.


    When Su Jing told Ma Xiaoling, she thought she would refuse, but she did not expect that she would agree, and the two drove here. It was only after the results arrived that I found out that it is estimated that few people came here to watch the movie, one-on-one, small actions in the dark one after another! This thing is similar to the kind of drive-in movie theaters of later generations. Su Jingdao thought it was okay, but it was interesting to see Ma Xiaoling''s embarrassed appearance! Smiling secretly, Su Jing put his arms around Ma Xiaoling''s shoulders, and she could clearly feel that Ma Xiaoling''s body became a little stiff.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look over there!" Next to Ma Xiaoling''s ear, Su Jing pointed in the direction.


    Ma Xiaoling only felt numb all over and looked over subconsciously.


    In the distance, a man and a woman were seen. The man was lying on the lawn, his hand touching the woman''s body, and the woman was sitting, wearing a hat and a thin veil.


    Wearing a very beautiful but loose skirt, the shoulder straps have been dropped, and some scenery is looming.


    The men are handsome and the women are cool!


    "Can''t you concentrate on watching movies?" Ma Xiaoling turned her head and whispered.


    "Movies? Vampire movies? These are all fakes. If you don''t watch the real ones, why should you watch the fake ones?" Su Jing laughed.


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment and turned her head abruptly. After turning her head, she felt a touch of touch. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, making Ma Xiaoling feel as if she had been electrocuted.


    "You...you mean...they are vampires?" After a while, Ma Xiaoling bowed her head back slightly and said.


    "That''s right!" Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 129：

    "How did you know?"


    "I just know!"


    Su Jing smiled lightly, how did he know? In fact, it is very simple, because of the eyes of these two people!


    The two of them seemed to be teasing the opposite couple, their eyes were very hot, but... Su Jing could tell that it was not lustful heat, but a feeling as if they were staring at a witch hunt. In Hong Kong, you can almost see the zombies killed by Su Jing!


    Moreover, Su Jing could see the spiritual pressure.


    They obviously didn''t hide it on purpose, and maybe they didn''t know how to hide it. Reiatsu was obviously different from other people, or Ma Xiaoling!


    At this time, the lying man lifted the woman''s clothes and raised his eyebrows at the couple opposite.


    The couple on the opposite side were obviously also players, understood the meaning, and nodded with a giggle.


    The man got up and stretched out his hand to pull the woman up gracefully, and the couple also got up, and the four of them left.


    "This is to play together? It''s really open enough!" Su Jing said with a sigh.


    Ma Xiaoling did not expect to encounter such a thing. "They...really vampires? Aren''t these two dangerous?"


    "Won''t!"


    Su Jing shook his head and stood up, reaching out to Ma Xiaoling, holding her hand and pulling her up. "Because of us!"


    With that said, the two turned and left.


    When I got into the car, I happened to see the car that had left after the four people drove away. Ma Xiaoling hurriedly followed!


    Not long after driving, I saw the car in front parked in front of a hotel and got out of the car two by two.


    Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing came down.


    "Shall we follow up?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "What a coincidence!" Looking at the hotel''s signboard, Su Jing said with a smile, "You know, I originally planned to bring you here tonight!"


    "What, what nonsense are you talking about!" Ma Xiaoling blushed and said angrily!


    Su Jing shook his head: "I lived here before, let''s go, let''s go in!"


    Hotel Kotez!


    It was still the expressionless front desk, who had no expression at all when he saw Su Jing bringing a woman over, and he didn''t have the familiarity of seeing a regular customer. After paying the money and getting the key, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling got on the elevator.


    But obviously, it is not the same floor as those four.


    Sensing the spiritual pressure of the two vampires, Su Jing found that they had gone to the top floor!


    "Ding!"


    The elevator has arrived.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling walked out of the elevator to find their room, but when they passed the transit, they happened to see a man dressed as a maid who was clearly cleaning the sheets? A chubby woman who looks like she should be a hotel laundry worker.


    Seeing Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling, she smiled and nodded.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded embarrassedly, as if she felt nervous for no reason!


    Open the door and enter the room.


    The room layout was the same as the last time I stayed, and it was clean and tidy.


    After closing the door, Su Jing said with a smile, "It looks like you don''t have to sleep tonight!"


    "You...you didn''t lie to me, they are really vampires?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing with some doubts.


    Did he deliberately lie to himself? No...not likely, he...even if he wants to do something, he won''t lie and deceive people!


    "It''s not just about vampires now, don''t you see something wrong with the laundryman?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Launcher?"


    Ma Xiaoling was a little puzzled, but when she thought about it, it seemed... there was no problem!


    This laundryman has Reiatsu!


    Spiritual pressure is either a soul or a practitioner, otherwise it will not be so obvious, because although ordinary people''s souls also have power, they will not form too powerful and obvious spiritual pressures, because they can''t cultivate!


    But this laundryman has it!


    And not weak!


    "This laundryman should be a ghost, and a ghost who has been dead for many years!"


    "Isn''t she? She doesn''t have anything unusual. If it''s a ghost, I can tell it!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I don''t know either, maybe there''s something weird about this hotel, or maybe she''s an Earthbound Spirit!"


    "It''s a vampire and an earthbound spirit again. I suddenly found that you always seem to be able to encounter these things." Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing shrugged. "Maybe because I''m the protagonist?"


    ...


    PS: The story of the Hotel Kotez comes from the fifth season of "American Horror Story"


    0129 Vampire Elizabeth


    Ma Xiaoling gave Su Jing a hesitation and sat down on the bed.


    Silent at night, in the same room.


    This made Ma Xiaoling, who was already nervous, even more nervous and at a loss.


    "What will you do next? When will you do it?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "It''s been a long night, what''s the hurry!" Su Jing smiled and suddenly lay down suddenly, then pulled Ma Xiaoling to lie down. "Take a break, anyway, they won''t get to the point so quickly for the time being."


    "You, don''t drag me!" Ma Xiaoling moved aside.


    Su Jing smiled and did not continue to do anything.


    I took the car for a long time before, and then sat on the lawn for a long time. Now I really feel very comfortable when I lie down, especially when I turn my head to the side, I can see Ma Xiaoling! Su Jing suddenly reached out and put his hand on Ma Xiaoling''s body.


    "I''ll lie down for a while, and leave in ten minutes!"


    After saying that, Su Jing closed his eyes and lay down.

 Chapter 130：

    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ma Xiaoling seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat, but did not dare to move.


    Slowly, Ma Xiaoling found that Su Jing seemed to be resting, and relaxed a little, looking at Su Jing, looking at Su Jing''s hand on her body, Ma Xiaoling''s face became slightly hot again.


    "Really, what are you thinking!"


    Ma Xiaoling muttered to herself and slowly relaxed.


    How long is ten minutes?


    It might be long, it might be short.


    In a trance, Ma Xiaoling suddenly opened her eyes as if she felt that someone was watching her.


    Empty!


    Ma Xiaoling turned her head to look, and found that Su Jing was hugging her, and her posture was closer than her...


    "Get up, it''s almost time." Ma Xiaoling shouted.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and sat up.


    "You... did you feel something just now?" Ma Xiaoling asked hesitantly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s so comfortable, it seems like I fell asleep!"


    "..."


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t know what to say, she followed Su Jingqi to push the door and walked out.


    Although the lights were on in the corridor, it gave people a dim feeling. The surroundings were very quiet, and there seemed to be no sound in the other rooms.


    Ding!


    The elevator rang.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling got into the elevator and went straight to the top floor!


    When I got out of the elevator, I saw a door along the corridor.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing, Su Jing had already reached out and pushed it away.


    Just pushed away, the sound of lewdness has already sounded. On the big bed, two men and two women are lying together, exchanging and making out. It seems that they have just started, and they are still wearing underwear.


    This scene made Ma Xiaoling seem to think of something and blushed slightly!


    "Who are you!"


    The good thing was interrupted, and Donovan shouted angrily at the two uninvited guests.


    Donovan, that male vampire.


    "You guys really know how to play!" Su Jing walked over with a smile and poured himself a glass of wine and another to Ma Xiaoling. Ma Xiaoling shook her head slightly, while Su Jing sat on the sofa opposite the bed with the glass of wine in her hands, but her eyes were blank. Look at the female vampire.


    He has blond hair and a very hot body, but... it seems that his eyebrows are very light, and it looks like a very special feeling. "Actually, you can continue, but... the last item can be waived!"


    "Leave me right away, otherwise I''ll be rude." Donovan said angrily, and he planned to drive Su Jing away.


    Swish!


    Cold light flashed.


    The sharp gun suddenly pointed at Donovan. "I''ll take this knife... you may die!"


    Donovan stopped instantly and stared at Su Jing with wide eyes.


    How did this knife appear?


    Donovan subconsciously looked at the female vampire.


    The pair cleaning up on the bed was already frightened.


    The female vampire''s name is Elizabeth, and although she was a little surprised, she was still calm.


    "My name is Elizabeth, and I am the owner of this hotel. I have heard in the past that there is a mysterious power in the ancient East, and there is a mysterious exorcist who specializes in dealing with those dark and evil creatures, as if they were hunters. , you can accurately find the witch hunt! At the movie theater, you... just found me." Elizabeth said as she slowly got up and put on her nightgown. "Donovan, send them away first."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t continue, I hope I can have a chance next time!"


    The couple said blankly, "Is there any trouble? Do we need to call the police?"


    "Call the police? Will you collect the corpses for you?" Su Jing sneered...


    "No need." Elizabeth smiled, the couple got dressed, Donovan hesitated for a moment, and took the two out.


    Su Jing put the magic spear on the coffee table, Elizabeth was not afraid, and even looked at Su Jing somewhat provocatively. "Are all men in the East as handsome as you?"


    "I should be an example!" Su Jing smiled, took a sip of wine and said, "Tell me about you, I met a vampire when I first came to the United States, and this hotel seems to be interesting."


    "This hotel has a lot of secrets. The person who built this hotel is called Ma Qi, and the purpose of building this hotel is to satisfy his desire to kill, so... Countless years have passed, although this hotel has been renovated several times, But...it''s still so interesting! As for me, I''m infected with some ancient blood virus that keeps me young and immortal," Elizabeth said.


    "And the desire for blood!" Su Jing said lightly. "You must have killed a lot of people!"


    "I''ve also saved a lot of people, like Donovan just now."


    "When I found him, he was a drug addict who died of drug addiction. I transformed him and gave him immortality!" Elizabeth said, bending over slightly, as if she was deliberately trying to lure Su Jing forward. .


    suddenly.


    She has the gun!


    "Since you are so interested in this hotel, then... just stay in this hotel forever!"


    When Elizabeth''s voice fell, she heard a bang behind and the door closed.


    Donovan is back.


    At the same time, Elizabeth had already slashed towards Su Jing with a knife.


    Su Jing smiled softly.


    Puchi!


    The sharp spear slashed the sofa, and the expensive sofa was instantly chopped to two ends. Elizabeth was surprised by the sharpness of the knife, and even more surprised... Su Jing''s speed!


    "My things... It''s not that easy to be taken away!" Su Jing said lightly, and when he thought about it, he heard a whistle, and Elizabeth suddenly found that the knife in her hand was missing. The next moment... The magic gun reappeared in Su Jing''s hands!


    Chapter 0130 Ling Wu! Snow White!

 Chapter 131：

    Elizabeth looked at her hand in surprise, then looked at Su Jing.


    The knife disappeared out of thin air and returned to his hands!


    Even Elizabeth, who has lived for a long time, has never seen such a strange situation. Donovan suddenly shouted and rushed towards Ma Xiaoling. He saw that Su Jing was not easy to mess with, so he wanted to take a hostage!


    The method is correct.


    But he miscalculated one thing.


    Ma Xiaoling is no ordinary woman!


    Just as Donovan rushed over, Ma Xiaoling also moved.


    Not retreating but advancing, he took the initiative to wave his hands and hit him. Donovan didn''t expect that she would dare to take the initiative to take the shot. He didn''t react for a while and was hit. The powerful force made him step back a few steps.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring a magic wand!"


    Ma Xiaoling said something regretful, and then she saw a lingering expression, and her hands began to form seals.


    "Nine-character mantra?"


    Although there is one less vampire experience, Su Jing does not intend to stop it.


    "Dragon God decrees, Vulcan Zhu Rong borrows the law, and punishes evil!"


    After the seal, Ma Xiaoling waved her hands towards Donovan. In an instant, her spiritual pressure rose rapidly in an instant, followed by a bang.


    Donovan was knocked out in an instant, and his body started to burn quickly.


    After an instant, the body turned to ashes.


    "It turned out to be the edict of the Dragon God!" Su Jing was slightly disappointed.


    The nine-character mantra, the edict of the Dragon God, is the Taoist method that the Ma family is good at, but Ma Xiaoling basically uses the nine-character mantra in the TV series, and Su Jing also wants to see what the dragon looks like!


    Ma Xiaoling looked a little excited when she saw that the Dragon God''s edict killed the vampire in seconds.


    Although she has never killed zombies, vampires are similar to zombies, right? Ma Xiaoling thought so, then turned to look at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth''s reaction was quick, she turned around and wanted to run.


    Her speed is faster than ordinary people, but much slower than vampires or zombies that Su Jing knows, and she hasn''t seen the vampire''s fangs for so long. She also said that she was infected with a blood virus, This made Su Jing a little curious about her! Shunbu flashed, Su Jing blocked Elizabeth in an instant, followed by the sharp gun, and another Zanpakut¨­ appeared in his hand!


    "Beginning."


    "Ling Wu! Sleeve Baixue!"


    The Zanpakut¨­ was slightly downward, changing with the rapid movement. The body of the blade, the gauntlet, the blade soldier, all turned into snow-white, like a blade of snow, with a pure white ribbon tied at the handle, with the swing, the ribbon seemed to turn into a circle in the air!


    "What a beautiful knife!"


    Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    It was the first time she had seen such a snow-white and beautiful knife!


    "Move once, and you''ll die!" Su Jing said in an indifferent and flat voice while holding Shou Baixue.


    Elizabeth stopped instantly, looking at the white knife in Su Jing''s hand, she was sure... It was definitely not the one just now!


    What kind of power is this!


    "Elizabeth, run away!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came, and then I saw Donovan rushing towards Su Jing.


    How can it be? Isn''t he dead?


    Ma Xiaoling was so surprised that she planned to shoot again, Su Jing was also slightly surprised, and Shi Zhanbu instantly came to Donovan''s side.


    "First Dance¡¤Yuebai!"


    Xiu Baixue waved gently, and a circle suddenly appeared on the ground, wrapping Donovan and Su Jing in it.


    The circle suddenly glowed white, like snow under the moonlight, and the temperature in the room began to drop in an instant.


    The chill was pressing, instantly entangled Donovan''s feet and began to freeze, and spread rapidly.


    At the same time, the circle suddenly emitted moonlight, banging upwards, holding back the rapid spread, and in an instant... Donovan has been frozen and frozen into icicles!


    "What''s this¡­¡­"


    Elizabeth couldn''t help crying.


    Su Jing slowly put down his sleeves and Baixue, when he heard the sound of crackling, and the icicle seemed to be splitting.


    click!


    The icicle split suddenly from the middle and turned into ice cubes in an instant, and the frozen Donovan also scattered with the ice cubes and turned into pieces.


    Immediately after, the light lit up from the ice cubes, and finally converged to a point, and quickly drilled into Su Jing''s beads!


    50 experience points!


    Is it because Ma Xiaoling didn''t kill Donovan before? No... It should have killed Donovan who was a vampire, but because of the special nature of this hotel, Donovan turned into a ghost after his death. So I only got 50 experience points.


    "Is there really something wrong with this hotel? After death, it will become a ghost and be trapped here, becoming an earthbound spirit?" Su Jing asked Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth nodded subconsciously: "There are indeed many ghosts here. Everyone who died here will linger here, repeating what happened before his death, until he finds his target. But... but he can never leave this hotel!"


    "It seems this Donovan loves you very much!"


    Donovan didn''t repeat what happened before, but he wanted to save Elizabeth as soon as he came out, which was obviously very affectionate.


    "What is the transformation of a vampire?" Su Jing asked.


    It seems that because Su Jing didn''t act immediately, Elizabeth regained her calm slightly, poured herself a glass of wine and said, "I know, many vampire movies or documents say that if they are bitten by a vampire, they will transform, but it''s not, I don''t. Sharp fangs can''t bite a human''s neck, so they can only cut open. I''m not afraid of sunlight, garlic, or crosses. But sunlight will make me feel weak! There''s no way to bite people. To transform, you need the other party to drink me. Blood!"


    "As long as you are smart enough, you can have eternal life!"


    "The premise is to kill countless people!" Ma Xiaoling replied.


    "There are many types of vampires. In my opinion, you are different from regular vampires. You have advantages and disadvantages! For example, you are not afraid of the sun!"


    The strength of this Elizabeth is not strong, it is estimated that like Aspen, Ajia and the others can be easily solved, not to mention not flying, and the speed is far different, but... not afraid of the sun is really outstanding! After drinking her blood and transforming into a vampire, you won''t be afraid of the sun, so...what about zombies?


    "Do you... want to die?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Chapter 0131 Interesting Hotel

 Chapter 132：

    "Want to die?"


    Of course Elizabeth didn''t want to die, and the other party''s question at such a time obviously meant that there was still a chance! but why? The determination and strength of Donovan can be seen from the other party''s neat and tidy killing of Donovan. Why should he let him go?


    Is it beautiful?


    Looking at Su Jing''s handsome face, if the other party is greedy for beauty, I... it doesn''t matter.


    "What do you want!" Elizabeth asked directly.


    "You...and this hotel!" Su Jing said.


    "You want me, you can! But this hotel, although I am the owner of this hotel now lives here, but... this hotel will not belong to me soon." Elizabeth said. "But... this is just the surface. If you really want to get this hotel, there is one person you must deal with!"


    "Who?"


    "The builder of this hotel, March!" Elizabeth said: "Mudge built this hotel to kill people, so... this hotel seems to be cursed, and every soul who dies here will be reborn here. , and was trapped in this hotel. And March died here, so his soul is there and rules the soul here. If you want to get this hotel, you have to kill him!"


    "Vampire, Earthbound Spirit."


    ¡°This hotel is really fun!¡±


    Su Jing said lightly, got up and said, "It''s late at night, I''ll go back to my room to rest first. As for the follow-up of this matter, let''s talk slowly!"


    With that said, Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling out like this.


    Elizabeth stared blankly at the disappearing figures of the two, a little confused about Su Jing''s intentions.


    Ma Xiaoling doesn''t understand either!


    After returning to the room, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really going to let her go? She''s a vampire, I don''t know how many people she killed!"


    "People cannot be resurrected from the dead. If keeping her is more beneficial than killing her, I don''t mind keeping her!" Su Jing smiled and explained to Ma Xiaoling. "Her kind is very special, there are not many vampires who are not afraid of the sun! I told you, I know a few vegetarian zombies, and Elizabeth''s blood may change them. Secondly, this hotel is very evil, we can solve this problem. A ghost in a hotel, a vampire, but there is no guarantee that there will be no trouble here in the future, in this case... it might as well get it to at least ensure that no one will die in the future! Of course, the main thing is... this hotel should be very valuable, and I happen to be short of money!"


    "Whether ghosts or vampires, there are many in this world, and I can''t kill them all!"


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated: "Then you can still stay in the United States to run this hotel?"


    Su Jing smiled: "There will always be a way!"


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "You won''t mess around, will you?" Ma Xiaoling hesitated.


    "I promise!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The night passed quietly like this, Su Jing did not do anything to Ma Xiaoling.


    In a trance, Su Jing heard a knock on the door.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already dawn outside.


    Su Jing got up and walked over to open the door. When he saw the laundryman standing outside the door, he said with a smile, "Do you need room service?"


    "Change two clean towels!" Su Jing turned away, and the laundryman walked in.


    At this time, Su Jing''s shoulders tilted slightly and touched the laundryman lightly.


    The touch is real!


    Su Jing watched with interest as the laundryman walked to the bathroom and took out the towel. The sun was shining on her through the window, and she didn''t look abnormal.


    Except... her face looked a little unhealthy pale!


    The ghost of this hotel is not like a ghost at all.


    It has an entity, is not afraid of sunlight, and looks like ordinary people.


    Here, dead and alive... What''s the difference? Except you can''t leave this hotel!


    "Why are you a laundry worker?" Su Jing asked her in a chatty manner.


    "Why?" The laundryman was stunned and said, "I''ve been doing this job. Sheets, towels, and a lot of dirty places need to be cleaned!"


    "Is this your goal?" Su Jing asked again.


    The laundryman was stunned and said: "It should be... right! I won''t disturb your rest."


    After that, the laundryman is ready to leave.


    "Wait, I still have something to ask you!" Su Jing stopped the laundryman and said, "How long have you been dead?"


    "What... what?"


    The laundryman''s expression froze.


    "Yes, although you look no different from ordinary people, I know you are dead! So, how long have you been dead?" Su Jing continued to ask.


    "Okay... it''s been a long time!" said the laundryman.


    "So, you should know March, the builder of this hotel!"


    "Of course, I''ve been following Mr. Sir!" The laundryman said without hesitation, and there seemed to be some smugness between the dark colors.


    "So, what''s the relationship between Elizabeth and March?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "That Bichi!"


    At the mention of Elizabeth, the laundryman seemed a little angry. "That Bichi is a scourge, I advise you to stay away from her, you will die!"


    will die?


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Elizabeth has a grudge with March?"


    "She''s the husband''s wife, but... this Bi Chi doesn''t love him at all, I can see it!" The laundryman vowed, his tone slightly pantothenic.


    She...wouldn''t like March, would she?


    If not, how could a laundryman comment on Mrs March in such a tone? But Su Jingdao believed her words. Elizabeth really didn''t love March, otherwise she wouldn''t tell herself that she had to kill March to get this hotel.


    It is estimated that there is some **** insider!


    Elizabeth is a vampire, she can get out of here but depends on it. March died here, and the soul was trapped here.


    Apparently, Elizabeth was incapable of killing March!


    "Go out first!" Su Jing said with a smile, and the laundryman opened the door and went out.


    Ma Xiaoling hadn''t woken up yet, Su Jing simply came out of the room to take a walk around here.

 Chapter 133：

    Although this is my second time here, I really haven''t seen this hotel carefully!


    Chapter 0132 A nest of perverts


    The corridor is silent, even in the daytime, it gives people a dark and depressing feeling.


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly turned around.


    At the end of the corridor, stood a little boy.


    With blond hair and a small black suit, he looked straight at himself, then raised his finger sharply to point behind him...


    Su Jing turned his head, and a shadow flashed past.


    When Su Jing looked back again, the little boy turned around and ran, and Su Jing quickly chased after him.


    At the end of the corridor, the little boy is gone!


    At the end is a closed wall with no rooms on either side, which seems to be a dead end. Su Jing sensed silently, and quickly looked towards the wall next to him, pressing his palms around.


    Not knowing what to press, Su Jing pressed his fingers hard.


    The wall opened back instantly.


    A white room.


    There are several huge screens on the walls of the room, like a game like Snake! On a round sofa, there were several children sitting on the sofa, both male and female. They didn''t look big, and they didn''t seem to hear anything outside the window. They just focused on playing games. There was no reaction at all.


    That little boy was here just now!


    "A nest of vampires!" Su Jing muttered softly, and suddenly heard a voice in the room, and immediately saw the expressionless front desk walk out of the room, pushing a blood-drawing device.


    Seeing Su Jing, the front desk was obviously stunned and didn''t know how to explain it, but her eyes seemed to be filled with resentment!


    I have nothing to do with her...haven''t we?


    "work on your businesses!"


    Elizabeth''s voice came from behind.


    The front desk did not speak and silently began to draw blood for these little vampires.


    "You drink vampire blood too?" Su Jing asked Elizabeth.


    "A person''s blood reflects a person''s health. Some people take drugs and some people drink alcohol, so the best way is to adjust it first, then let them drink, and then I will drink their blood! This is the purest way!" Elizabeth explained.


    "It''s really perverted!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Elizabeth chuckled and said: "You will see many perverts in this hotel, such as her! Her name is Iris, and Donovan is her son! A poor old woman who never knows what her son wants. , who wanted to take care of her son but didn''t know how to do it. It was a complete child fetish. Forcing her son to seek death and leave her, I was rescued by me! Then, she stayed here as the front desk, and her son turned a blind eye to her. But I am willing to do these things for my son!"


    "This is the last time!" Iris said at the front desk.


    "That''s right, Donovan is dead, and you don''t need to stay here anymore!" Elizabeth said with a chuckle.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you to some other perverts!" Elizabeth said, and took Su Jing out.


    Along the way, Su Jing did see a lot.


    For example, a couple who likes to have **** in the bathtub, for example, a drug addict named Sally, who brought Donovan to do drugs to seek death, only to be killed by the follower Iris who fell out of the window, maybe because Too close and got stuck here after turning into a ghost. There''s also one called Liz, which sounds like a woman''s name. In fact, this is a man with a bald head, wearing a skirt and wearing make-up around his ears, and treating himself as a woman completely!


    Elizabeth said it was her most perfect masterpiece.


    A man with a family, children, and a career lives with a little princess. He can only come to a small room in a hotel to experience the pleasure of wearing women''s clothes. As a result, Elizabeth finds out... and encourages him to take that step.


    Since then, there has been one less man.


    One more woman!


    I have to say, this Kotez hotel is amazing.


    Ghosts, vampires, even ordinary people... don''t seem normal!


    "Have you seen him?" Elizabeth suddenly pointed to a man drinking in a bar in the distance. "That''s a policeman!"


    "It should look normal, but I think... definitely not?" Su Jing said.


    Elizabeth nodded: "Recently, a Ten Commandments killer has appeared, and he is the police officer in charge of investigating this case. But...he racked his brains and couldn''t find the murderer, because...he is the murderer, but he doesn''t know it yet. That''s it!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a pervert!"


    "The real pervert is March!"


    "Although he is dead, he has cultivated many notorious serial killers here, especially this policeman. He was chosen by March to inherit his will and complete the Ten Commandments!" Elizabeth paused and continued. Said: "If you want to get this hotel, you can only kill March. As I said before, this hotel has a new owner, I will marry him, get the ownership of this hotel, and then... kill him, put this The hotel will be handed over to you!"


    Elizabeth smiled brightly.


    But it makes people shudder.


    This kind of murder and property seizure is an understatement.


    "How many vampires are there?" Su Jing asked.


    "Besides me, there are also those children I raised, gone!"


    "yes?"


    Su Jing suddenly smiled: "It seems that you don''t know as much about this hotel as I thought."


    "What do you mean?" Elizabeth asked.


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t speak, there are so many ghosts here, enough to be busy for a while! But before that, he has to go back to find Ma Xiaoling. She should wake up at this time.


    Back in the room, Ma Xiaoling really woke up.


    "Where have you been? I''m going to find you!"


    "Walk around, there are too many perverts in this hotel." Su Jing said with a smile. "Now that you''re awake, let''s get to work!"


    "What?"


    "Clean up the ghosts in the hotel!"


    Those who have killed people will be dealt with directly, and those who have not killed people will be buried.


    It''s that simple!


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling came out of the room and started searching for ghosts through Reiatsu.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 134：

    Push open the door of the room, there are no guests inside.


    Su Jing walked straight to the bathroom, and there was a woman in the bathroom who was fat enough to hold several of him and rushed over, wet and wet.


    0133 Halloween


    "Puchi!" The magic spear pierced her body, and in an instant, the whole person turned into a radiance and got into Su Jing''s beads.


    Su Jing turned around with a smile and moved on to the next goal!


    I have to say that there are too many ghosts here, and they all look like ordinary people. Ma Xiaoling wondered how Su Jing could tell the difference so accurately. After solving three ghosts in a row, finally... Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling met the couple ghosts who like to have **** in the bathroom!


    "I''ll overtake you!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and the handle of the sharp spear suddenly pressed against the female ghost''s forehead.


    The light of the soul burial instantly lit up, and the female ghost showed a happy expression as if she had seen some beautiful scenery! Just when everything was going well, Su Jing suddenly felt a ray of light that was consuming the soul burial in the darkness!


    This is the first time Su Jing has encountered this situation.


    It seems that some force is preventing the soul burial!


    "Don''t you want to let these ghosts escape?" Su Jing said softly, the beads suddenly lit up, followed by a small armband-like thing.


    Thirteen, below is an umbrella-shaped flower.


    The Thirteenth Division Chapter Chapter!


    Su Jing put the team badge on his body, and instantly felt the light of the soul burial suddenly burst, as if the power became stronger!


    The darkness pulled the light, but the light was like a beam of light, instantly shrouding the female ghost and the male ghost at the same time. Immediately afterwards, in the light, the man''s forehead even appeared with the word ghost, and then...the two turned into light. ...


    The light dissipated, and so did the darkness.


    The two ghosts are gone.


    "The thirteenth division, the purification team, is really unusual!" Su Jing muttered, but did not take it off.


    He found that the power of this hotel was very strong and would prevent soul burials.


    With this team chapter, the ability to enhance the soul burial can be successful!


    The experience points brought by the five ghosts allowed Su Jing to level up again.


    5 ghosts have directly upgraded the experience value that was already at the critical point of upgrading, and he has already had two chances to draw a lottery!


    The two came out of the room and happened to see three people walking in the corridor, a man with a seven or eight-year-old child, followed by a fat woman who seemed to be introducing the hotel, it sounded... This man seems to be what Elizabeth said. The new owner of this hotel!


    "Hey!" Su Jing suddenly stopped him.


    "Is something wrong?" the man asked flatly.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t have anything to do with this hotel...you''ll die!" Su Jing said.


    The man''s expression was a little ugly, he turned around and left!


    Su Jing shrugged, and reminded him, if you listen to it, you can save your life, but if you don''t listen, you can''t blame others!


    "I have class tomorrow, are you going to be here all the time?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, not for this hotel, for the sake of these ghosts, I won''t leave for the time being!"


    "Well. Then I''ll go back first. If you have anything, just call me, and I''ll come to help you when there is no class!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Ma Xiaoling went back to class, and Su Jing continued to stay at the Kotez Hotel.


    The boss obviously didn''t listen to his advice and started to renovate the place with great fanfare. At the same time, Elizabeth actually managed to get his attention very powerfully, and soon began to pair up!


    For several days, Su Jing was not idle, cleaning up the ghosts in the hotel, and the experience value was also increasing rapidly.


    "call!"


    The early morning sunlight came in, and Su Jing left the room after washing up properly.


    From the elevator, the front desk was replaced by Liz.


    The guy with the man''s body and the woman''s heart.


    Aside from his perverted thoughts and unacceptable looks, Su Jing has been in contact with him a few times, and he is not bad.


    "Today is the night of the devil, are you going out?"


    "Devil''s Night, the festival the day before Halloween?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Liz smiled: "This is unique in the hotel... Devil''s Night! You should like it!"


    "Sounds like a gathering of many ghosts? It''s a pity I made an appointment!" Su Jing waved his hand and left the hotel.


    The night of the devil is unique to the hotel, and it sounds like there will be many ghosts, but Su Jing has made an appointment to spend Halloween with Ma Xiaoling, and she must be there early today!


    Standing at the door of the hotel and waiting, Su Jing saw the owner of the hotel again...


    Apparently he recognized it too, feeling slightly disgusted, and went straight in, without even saying hello.


    Su Jing pouted, the taxi had already arrived at this time.


    "Go to Elm Street!"


    After getting in the car, Su Jing said to the driver.


    Elm Street is the street where Ma Xiaoling lives.


    Su Jingdao didn''t know anything about Halloween, but he probably knew that people would dress up as ghosts and ghosts, and children would knock on the door and play trick-or-treating! The so-called Halloween, in fact, starts on the eve of Halloween! As a college student, Ma Xiaoling is not interested in Halloween, but she still has friends, such a festival must be celebrated together, Ma Xiaoling naturally invited Su Jing!


    When we got there, we paid for the car.


    Su Jing came directly to the apartment where Ma Xiaoling lived, and he even took the key to open the door with the spare key!


    As soon as I entered, I saw a lot of decorations in the room, some shadow-like toys, and jack-o-lanterns, etc. It felt very atmospheric! Immediately following, a figure flashed by.


    How is this scene... so familiar?


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then saw the other party shout and block his body.


    "Okay!"

 Chapter 135：

    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly: "Second time, Chris... Don''t you like to wear clothes at home?"


    "Do you always open the door directly when you go to other people''s houses?" Chris replied, turning around and entering the house.


    Su Jing really doesn''t know how to explain this kind of thing. Ma Xiaoling hasn''t finished class at this time, because she knows that there may be no one at home so she can directly open the door and come in. Who would have thought that Chris is at home and...not wearing clothes!


    After a while, Chris came out of the room, wearing a long T-shirt like last time, went to sit down beside Su Jing and said, "How about it, the arrangement is not bad, I planned to surprise you!"


    0134 Devil''s Night


    "Sure enough!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chris pouted: "I didn''t mean what happened just now, but it happened twice in a row, don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "It''s a coincidence!" Su Jing nodded with a smile.


    "Are you with Xiaoling? You two lived together that day!" Chris asked suddenly gossiping.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly and said, "We didn''t do anything!"


    "Impossible, they all slept together, how could they not do anything, you can''t... can''t you?" Chris looked suspiciously between Su Jing''s legs.


    Su Jing pouted and said, "Would you like to try it?"


    "Okay!" Chris said seriously: "You guys are not together yet, this... shouldn''t be sorry for Xiaoling, not to mention it''s only one time, and she won''t fall in love. Xiaoling will not be out of school for a while. Well, counting the time to get home, you still have two hours!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Could it be that Yanmar is so open?


    "Of course, I actually always wanted to find a foreign man to end my first time, and it so happened that you have seen my body twice, I think this may be a hint! Don''t worry, I don''t I''ll make you responsible, and I won''t tell Xiaoling!" Chris said seriously.


    "Are you still there?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. He thought that Chris should be so bold and brave because he had experienced a hundred battles, but he didn''t expect it!


    Is this American education?


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think I would become roommates and friends with Xiaoling? Because we are two freaks in the school, and Nancy! But she doesn''t live here!" Chris explained...


    "This is a tempting invitation. To be honest, I was very moved, but..." Su Jing shook his head. It doesn''t matter to him, but Xiaoling still has to live with Chris.


    "Okay!" Chris looked disappointed.


    Su Jing smiled and got up to help Chris make some arrangements. Unconsciously, more than two hours passed.


    "Why hasn''t Xiaoling come back yet?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Chris shook her head: "School should be over by this time, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless she goes to find you!" Chris said, "You don''t have a car here, and you only came here once, and I told her that I would simply arrange the house, so she might pick you up first. !"


    Xiaoling went to the Kotez Hotel?


    Thinking of the Night of Demons that Liz mentioned, Su Jing frowned slightly and said, "Would you mind changing your clothes and giving me a trip?"


    "sure!"


    Chris quickly entered the room and changed clothes and followed Su Jing out the door. Normally, Xiaoling should come back even if there is something delayed in the middle.


    "I''ll definitely pick you up." Chris said firmly when he got into the car.


    Su Jingjing nodded and said nothing.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on this Devil''s Night, but with Ma Xiaoling''s ability, she shouldn''t be too worried!


    Soon, they had arrived at the Kotez Hotel.


    The two got out of the car and went in, and Su Jing found that Liz at the front desk was gone.


    There was no one in the lobby of the hotel, and there was no arrangement.


    "I heard that this hotel is haunted, and I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Chris whispered.


    Su Jing went straight into the elevator without speaking, sensing Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure at the same time.


    Unfortunately it didn''t work.


    It seems that because of Halloween, the dark forces in the hotel are stronger.


    Ding!


    After getting out of the elevator, Su Jing went directly to his room.


    There is no one in the room.


    "Is Xiaoling here yet?" Chris was a little surprised.


    Su Jing stared at the sheets on the bed and said something to Chris.


    "You wait here, don''t run around."


    Su Jing turned around and went out. It didn''t matter if Chris was there, she started visiting curiously.


    "Su Jing, you''re back, just right, this is an invitation from March to you! Invite you to the annual Devil''s Night!"


    A woman suddenly appeared in the hallway.


    A blond hair like a chicken coop, wearing a leopard print dress with a cigarette in his hand, and an invitation card in the other hand.


    This is Sally, the addict!


    "lead the way!"


    Su Jing hadn''t seen Ma Qi in the past few days, but now an invitation suddenly appeared and Ma Xiaoling disappeared again, Su Jing said directly without thinking.


    Sally brought Su Jing to the door of a room and opened the door to go in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw several people drinking and chatting, and there was melodious music in the room.


    A total of six, all ghosts!


    After coming in, Su Jing could feel their spiritual pressure. They were all black and not weak!


    "Welcome, our new guest! I''m March, the builder of this hotel, and these are the friends I''ve invited, the great killers!" a man with a beard in an old-fashioned suit said in a weird tone opened his mouth.


    March, the notorious murderer, the builder of this hotel, and the biggest pervert in Elizabeth''s mouth.

 Chapter 136：

    He looks so elegant now, it really doesn''t look like it!


    "My friend, where is she?"


    Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "Everyone here will become your friend." A fat man smiled and patted Su Jing on the shoulder.


    Puff!


    The sharp spear suddenly appeared and pierced Fatty''s body.


    Fatty''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his body turned into a radiance. Su Jing stared at Ma Qi intently.


    "I''ll ask again, where is my friend!"


    "This is not the etiquette that a guest should have!" Ma Qi''s face turned gloomy, and several other people also looked at Su Jing hideously.


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "Really? What do you want? Kill me? Sorry, I''m not targeting anyone, I just want to say that those present... are all trash!"


    "Trash? You actually said we were trash? Hahahaha, do you know who I am?" said a woman who looked like a tomboy: "Eileen Warno, the most famous lotus female killer, who I killed was looked down upon. A woman''s man!"


    "He Rich Ramirez, the night sniper, killed 12 people!"


    "The Zodiac Killer has killed 33 men and boys!"


    "Jeffrey Dahmer, murderer, ogre, everyone he kills ends up being his food."


    "March, the greatest serial killer in history, is also the one who made us find the true meaning of life and become the greatest and most immortal existence!"


    "You actually said we were trash?"


    Chapter 0135 Serial Killers and the Nine-Character Mantra


    Looking at the angry serial killers, Su Jing''s expression did not change.


    "Answer my question, and I may be able to let you go."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "It seems that the appetizers can be saved, and the main course can be started directly!"


    "Let me come first."


    "This guy is very interesting, very arrogant and confident. I like it very much. His knife... seems to be weird too."


    "That''s what makes it interesting. I haven''t killed someone so special before."


    Several killers didn''t take Su Jing''s words as a threat at all, even though a guy died just now, it was because it was too sudden.


    who are they?


    They are the greatest serial killers in history.


    Several people smiled at each other, took out their weapons, and walked towards Su Jing, arguing with each other.


    "Let me come first, I can''t wait!"


    A tall and delicate man with an electric drill in his hand came over excitedly.


    Jeffrey Dahmer, that ogre!


    And he''s gay!


    Looking at his eyes, obsessed with expression, he came over with an electric drill excitedly, and deliberately activated the electric drill to scare people.


    Su Jing''s eyes showed a touch of smoke, and he slowly raised the magic spear.


    The tip of the knife was pointed at him.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Look? What is he doing, is he a samurai? He''s going to fight with a knife!"


    "Jeffrey Dahmer, can you do it, if you can''t, you can replace us!"


    The other serial killers shouted in cacophony.


    Jeffrey Dahl smiled shyly: "He''s mine!"


    "Shoot him, the magic gun!"


    Su Jing snorted softly, but Jeffrey Dahmer disagreed. What use can such a long distance and such a short knife be?


    He stepped forward to move on.


    Then... he saw a light.


    A white light.


    Puff!


    The sharp gun pierced through his body instantly, the dining table cracked from the middle, and then a bang was heard, the sharp gun actually pierced the wall, one room... one room... Finally, the sound of glass shattering sounded, after a while ... as if I heard the sound of something falling and shattering!


    Jeffrey Dahmer looked down at his chest, his expression shocked and painful, and then... turned into a radiance.


    With a swoosh, the sharp gun was retracted again.


    "Who will come next!" Su Jing said lightly.


    shocked!


    All serial killers are dumbfounded.


    One by one dumbfounded.


    "Is there no one coming? Then I''m coming!"


    Su Jing sneered, and Shunbu instantly activated.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several figures flashed by quickly, and Su Jing came to Ma Qi.


    Ma Qi was stunned for a moment, and saw several rays of light flying over, as if illuminating the room!


    "I haven''t met your friend, but I think... Elizabeth will know!" March said with a smile.


    Su Jing''s face was expressionless.

 Chapter 137：

    "You know, this hotel was built by me. I did some tricks in the corridor. There is a corridor that disappeared. It''s also a secret room. I think...you can find your friends there!" March continued. said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing said lightly, turned around and walked out.


    Ma Qi adjusted his clothes with a sigh of relief, but suddenly heard Su Jing''s voice.


    "Shoot him, the magic gun!"


    With the tip of Su Jing''s knife facing back to Ma Qi, the sharp spear instantly stretched.


    In the smoothness of Ma Qi, Su Jing withdrew his spear and walked out of the room without looking back.


    When he reached the door, Su Jing glanced at Sally.


    Sally said in a trembling voice, "I... I can lead the way!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and Sally breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    "I do not need!"


    The voice fell, and the sword light flashed.


    The light... lit up.


    After coming out of the room, Su Jing went straight to a certain corridor!


    This corridor is the same as the corridor in the vampire chambers I encountered last time, it is a dead end!


    "right here!"


    Su Jing stood in front of the wall. He had sensed the existence of two vampires behind the wall before. He also asked Elizabeth specifically, but she didn''t know it.


    However, I''m afraid it is now known.


    Because this wall obviously has traces of new construction!


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The tip of the knife stared at the wall, Su Jing snorted lightly, the sharp spear stretched out instantly, followed by a bang, and the wall was directly pierced.


    In an instant, a **** smell permeated from the inside.


    Su Jing held the magic spear three times and split the wall, only to find that the wall was actually still a thick layer of steel plate!


    If it weren''t for the sharp spear, I''m afraid it would be impossible to penetrate it at all!


    Step into it.


    The lights are still lit inside, and you can clearly see many dry corpses on the ground, and even mice!


    "Pro, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, in, in front," Ma Xiaoling''s voice sounded not far away. "Excuse the evil!"


    The crisp voice sounded, followed by Su Jing feeling a burst of light in front of him, and a powerful spiritual pressure was instantly released. Su Jing chased after him quickly, and saw the dragon disappeared, and a woman lay across from Ma Xiaoling!


    "Xiaoling."


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing walked up to Xiaoling and said, "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, why are you here?" Ma Xiaoling asked first, then said angrily, "I was deceived by Elizabeth!"


    "what happened?"


    "I came to you, she said that she found a sealed corridor in the hotel, found a vampire you were dealing with, and brought me in. The door was closed as soon as I came in, I didn''t see you at all, but Saw this vampire!"


    "I also found some clues. This female vampire should have been trapped here for a long time, but there should be another one, and a male vampire. Look... this is a photo!" Said, Ma Xiaoling brought Su Jing came to a room. The room was exactly the same as the tavern. There were two suitcases on the bed. One of them was opened, and there were photos of a man and a woman in it!


    Su Jing glanced at it and said with a sneer. "Ignore this man for now, I''ll take you out!"


    Returning from the original road, Ma Xiaoling was a little surprised and moved when she saw the broken wall.


    Although he didn''t ask in detail, Su Jinghui appeared here so quickly, finding this place and finding himself was enough to prove something.


    Top floor!


    Elizabeth''s room.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling pushed the door and went in!


    Chapter 0136 Borrowing a knife to kill


    Elizabeth''s room is lively!


    She was sitting on a man''s lap, and the two kissed passionately.


    There is a standing iron cage next to it. The man trapped in the cage is the new owner of the hotel.


    boom!


    The door was pushed open.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling walked in and instantly attracted the attention of the three of them.


    "Help... help..." the owner of the inn shouted excitedly.


    Elizabeth got off the man, revealing the man''s appearance.


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at Su Jing, this man... was exactly the one I mentioned earlier.


    "Why are you here?" Elizabeth was slightly surprised, then got up with a smile and poured them a drink, and said while pouring: "You came just in time, I was going to tell you that I have registered my marriage with Will, as long as He''s dead, this hotel is mine, and... yours!"


    Hearing her say that, Will, who was trapped in the cage, was instantly desperate.


    They turned out to be a group?


    "Elizabeth, don''t forget, you are not eligible to inherit my inheritance!" Will shouted loudly.


    Elizabeth chuckled: "Yes, I''m really not qualified, but you set me up as the guardian of your son, so..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you as an adult!" Will shouted.


    "He has to have a chance to grow up!" Elizabeth said disapprovingly.


    Since it was for the purpose of stealing property in the first place, how could Elizabeth not take this into account? She has done this many times!


    Desperate, Will was completely desperate.

 Chapter 138：

    "Although I can''t transfer the hotel to you for the time being, the hotel is actually yours. This is Valentino, the one who made me and transformed me! I thought...he died, but I didn''t expect us Once again, I''ll leave the hotel with him!" Elizabeth said.


    Su Jing looked at Valentino, took the glass that Elizabeth handed over, and drank it.


    Then he smiled and took the entire wine bottle and threw it on the ground.


    The sound of gu dong gu dong sounded, and Elizabeth was slightly nervous.


    Before long, the bottle was empty.


    "Take it!"


    Su Jing handed the bottle to Elizabeth and walked to Will.


    "You want this hotel, you...you won''t get it!" Will yelled.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I already reminded you, no one''s to blame!"


    Will froze and remembered.


    "But..." Su Jing turned to look at Elizabeth and smiled softly: "Some people annoyed me, so... I changed my mind! I''ll save you, how about you transfer this hotel to me?"


    "Really...really?" Will was stunned, then nodded ecstatically: "I promise, I promise!"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile, the magic spear suddenly appeared, the sword light flashed, the cage was cut off in an instant, Will hurried out and hid aside with lingering fears.


    Turning around, Su Jing walked towards Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth said: "We just want to leave!"


    "Is there a bigger bottle?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Elizabeth was a little puzzled, but Su Jing happened to see a decoration that seemed to have a glass jar next to it, and walked over and unscrewed it.


    Will grinned and couldn''t help but say, "This is a priceless piece of art!"


    "It will play a better role!" Su Jing smiled disapprovingly, came to Elizabeth again, put down the glass jar first, and then took the wine bottle. "I found the true love in the past, so you want to leave and live a new life? Well, this idea is excusable, but..." After speaking, Su Jing walked to Valentino: " Did you know she killed the female vampire with you?"


    "what?"


    Valentita froze for a moment and looked at Elizabeth. "Didn''t you say she went out to experience this new world, and we''ll leave when she comes back? You..."


    "I didn''t kill her!" Elizabeth shook her head.


    "Yes, you didn''t kill her, but locked her up again and deceived my friends." Su Jing''s voice became more and more gloomy. "I have to admit, you are really smart!"


    "Whether it''s the female vampire or my friend who dies, the rest will never come out alive. If the female vampire dies, you can get rid of your rival and fly away with your favorite. My friend is dead. , today happens to be the night of the devil, I will think that it was Ma Qi who did it, and then help you solve the obstacle you want to leave, after all... Ma Qi is your husband! "


    "Let me guess, you wanted to kill Maggie early in the morning, but I never did it! Then...you discovered the secret of the hallway and knew that your lover was locked up by Madge, so you were angry , you want to take revenge, just at this time my friend came to me, on the night of the devil, when the serial killers were gathering, it was easy for me to suspect that it was Madge who did it, and in fact it did succeed!"


    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Using a knife to kill people, you are playing two birds with one stone and you are so good at it, you are indeed getting better and better!"


    "But you should never, never should, count on my head, count on my friend''s head!"


    "So, don''t even think about leaving this hotel!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the sharp gun was retracted and suddenly shattered the bottle.


    "boom!"


    The bottle shattered, Su Jing took the glass jar with one hand, and stabbed the glass bottle to Valentino''s neck with the other.


    Puchi!


    A hole appeared in his neck, and blood spurted out instantly.


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and put the glass jar on his body and the blood poured out from him!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Elizabeth shouted angrily and rushed towards Su Jing, but Su Jing suddenly kicked over.


    This kick was kicking on Elizabeth''s chest, causing Elizabeth to fly out instantly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn yet!" Su Jing said with a sneer.


    Elizabeth was lying on the ground just about to get up, but Ma Xiaoling''s magic wand had already appeared in front of her!


    Gollum.


    The bubbling sound gradually stopped, the blood in the glass tank became more and more, and Valentino had stopped convulsing.


    "Pfft!"


    The sharp spear appeared again and directly stabbed him, his body began to burn, and slowly turned into brilliance...


    Chapter 0137 Elizabeth dies, the hotel is in hand!


    Experience value in hand!


    Shouldn''t this Valentino turn into a ghost and show up at the hotel?


    Su Jing took the glass jar and put it aside, looking at Elizabeth, who was sad and crying. "Now it is your turn!"


    "Let me go!"


    "You have already got what you want, this hotel, and the blood of vampires. You...killed the man I love the most. I''m ashamed of my heart, let me leave!" Elizabeth said slowly.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and said sneeringly, "If your heart is ashes, you should die!"


    "Can... can you let me come?" Will suddenly asked, tremblingly.


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head. "But you can help find the container!"


    Will was a little disappointed at first, but moved quickly.


    It didn''t take long for him to find a plastic bucket.


    "Is this ok?"


    "Although the grade is a little lower, but...it''s worthy of her!"


    After speaking, the wine bottle was tied down.


    Elizabeth didn''t hide, perhaps because she knew she couldn''t hide at all!


    Blood poured out, and Elizabeth''s body twitched, until the blood had drained, and Su Jing took her life!

 Chapter 139：

    Originally, Su Jing thought that Elizabeth was very perverted, and to be honest, she had murderous intentions, and now that she was out like this, there was no need to keep her.


    Looking at the two tanks of blood in front of him, Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, "By the way, Chris came with me. It''s in the room, you go to her first."


    "Chris is here too? I''ll go see her!" Ma Xiaoling responded and turned away, Su Jing beckoned to Will.


    At this time, Will didn''t have the cold and indifferent look before, and he hurried over.


    "There are other vampires and ghosts in this hotel, but that has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll draft a contract for the transfer of property rights!"


    "Go!"


    Su Jing was too lazy to say anything. Although the process changed a bit, the result was still the same. Although he was also a little unhappy with Will, it was still... more comfortable than letting Elizabeth hurt him to get this hotel! March, Elizabeth. The leaders of ghosts and vampires are all dead, but there are still things to do in the future. The remaining ghosts can take time to make sense. If they don¡¯t hurt people, they can even stay. After all, there are only those two people in such a big hotel. Now Liz was the only one left, and these ghosts could still help out. Anyway, here, there is no difference between death and living, and it will not cause any impact. It was... the vampire children in the secret room were a bit difficult to deal with.


    They''ve all killed people and sucked blood!


    But they are still young, completely manipulated by Elizabeth, and have no concept of good and evil at all!


    Kill it, some can''t bear it.


    Don''t kill it, it''s a hassle to keep it!


    "Let''s keep it, anyway, you don''t have to kill people to get blood. It''s the same when you go to the hospital, and the blood of these vampires is the same as Elizabeth''s, so maybe they will come in handy in the future!"


    Su Jing got up and went back to his original room.


    Ma Xiaoling was chatting with Chrissy. Seeing Chrissy''s appearance, Ma Xiaoling probably didn''t tell her the truth.


    "You''re back, so it''s time for us to go." Seeing Su Jing coming back, Chris hurriedly said.


    "I won''t go back with you if I have something to do here temporarily." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This hotel is mine now, so...there must be some follow-up things to deal with. When I''m done, come and play with me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What?" Chris looked at Su Jing in surprise, didn''t you live here and come back to find Xiaoling? In the blink of an eye, this hotel has become yours. "You...you bought the hotel?"


    "It was given by someone else!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Send it? What are you kidding? This hotel is worth at least tens of millions, so why would someone send you? If you don''t say anything, Xiaoling and I will go back first, and I''ll come to play later. If I want to stay in the future, You can''t take my money!" Chris said hurriedly.


    "no problem!"


    After Ma Xiaoling and Chris left, Su Jing called the rest of the people and the ghosts over.


    Obviously, they should have known what was going on.


    Su Jing looked at the laundryman and found that she didn''t seem very sad. Maybe Ma Qi''s death was a relief to her. She didn''t need to serve Ma Qi anymore, and she didn''t need to watch him love others and feel uncomfortable!


    Su Jing''s handling method is very simple.


    Liz must stay, after all, there must be a living person in the hotel, not to mention Liz has worked here for many years, which is already a symbol of this hotel.


    Just imagine, in whose hotel there is such a person who is obviously a man but thinks he is a woman? And Liz''s people are pretty good!


    As for the remaining ghosts, it is also very simple to deal with. Those who have killed people are killed by Su Jing, and those who have not killed people and want to leave are directly sent away!


    In the end, except for the laundry workers, only four or five ghosts were willing to stay. Since they wanted to stay, they had to be responsible for their work. In return, Su Jing kept their rooms!


    Anyway, there are so many rooms in the hotel, and it''s not bad.


    Will hurriedly left after finishing the transfer contract. I''m afraid he won''t step into this hotel again in the future.


    Kotez Hotel, officially belongs to Sujing!


    "Liz, please go to the hospital to buy blood in the future, and help me take care of the vampires upstairs for the time being. The hotel will temporarily follow the previous management method. The only requirement is that no murder is allowed." Su Jing instructed Liz. .


    "No problem, but... the vampire package you said doesn''t include room 33?" Liz asked.


    "Room 33?"


    "Yes, that''s Elizabeth''s child...a monster..." Liz explained, "I''ve been kept in room 33 for so many years!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, isn''t room 33 right next to his room? At such a close distance, I didn''t even feel it?


    Elizabeth''s child.


    Vampire child?


    Su Jing suddenly became interested and went directly to Room 33.


    Holding the key to open the door, the room was pitch black after entering. Just as Su Jing was about to look for the monster, he felt something rush towards him!


    Chapter 0138 Goodbye Ocean Horse and Sister Mei Help


    So fast!


    This speed is much faster than Elizabeth, and he didn''t even feel Reiatsu.


    The strong wind blew his face, and Su Jing raised his hands.


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    With the back of his hand forward, the spiritual shield instantly opened.


    At that moment, the sound of a bang sounded, and the huge force made Su Jing sway slightly, and then he saw a shadow moving quickly in the living room!


    Su Jing closed the door and reached out to turn on the room light!


    As soon as the lights came on, a shrill scream was heard, and then Su Jing had already seen the monster.


    It looks like the size of a baby, but it doesn''t look like a human at all, and it looks very ugly!


    He was hiding under the table at this time, and seemed to be particularly sensitive to light, like smoke.


    He landed on all fours, bared his teeth, and let out a roar like that of a beast.


    "It''s so aggressive and so ugly, it looks like I can''t stay."


    The sharp gun is in hand, and the tip of the knife is aimed at this monster.


    bang.


    The sharp spear stretched out instantly, and the monster was nailed directly under the table. Judging from his posture, it seemed that he had foreseen the danger and wanted to escape, but unfortunately... it was not as fast as the sharp spear!

 Chapter 140：

    The brilliance lit up, Su Jing put away the spear, turned around and went out.


    As soon as he came out, Su Jing saw two people dragging their luggage out from the direction of the elevator.


    "Is it you?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised.


    These two people are the two great ocean horses who had a wonderful encounter when they first came.


    "You haven''t left yet, we really came back right!" Helena said with a smile.


    "Did you... come back on purpose?" Su Jingwen asked.


    "Yeah, our trip is over. To be precise, our money is running out. We can only come back and stay for one night before leaving tomorrow, so I came back here to see if you are gone!" Fender Lara explained.


    "That''s it!" Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence that you guys came back. This hotel just belongs to me, so you can stay here for a few more days, for free!"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Su Jing glanced at their room number with a smile, then opened the door and went in, using the landline to contact the front desk. "Okay, whoever of you can go down can get the money back. I have already explained it. You can stay as long as you want before you want to check out!"


    "My God, it''s like a dream!"


    "Thank you!"


    The two girls rushed over excitedly.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "If you come again in the future, you can live here directly and it will be free forever!"


    "real?"


    "Then can we live forever?" Helena asked hesitantly.


    Findra said: "Actually, in addition to traveling this time, we also want to investigate. We want to come here to live and work!"


    "Is that so..." Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you guys work in my hotel? You can also see that this hotel is short of staff, and it is impossible for me to stay here for a long time, so if you have If you are interested, you can stay and work. You both solved the problem of living and the problem of work, the most important thing is... this job is not difficult!"


    "Do you want to use power for personal gain, unspoken rules?" Helena said with a smile.


    Su Jing shrugged noncommittally: "You guys really made me enjoy!"


    The two looked at each other, smiled and nodded, expressing their willingness to stay.


    Very coincidentally, the hotel has two more employees!


    This will free Liz to take care of vampires and ghosts!


    Naturally the long night will not be wasted.


    Su Jing enjoyed the enthusiasm and initiative of the two big Yanmars again.


    The next morning, Su Jing called Sister Mei. The hotel must be renovated, but the money he has left is not enough to maintain the decoration of the hotel, so Su Jing is going to borrow some money from Sister Mei first. It was incredible to hear that Su Jing became the owner of the Kotez Hotel. She flew directly over by flight on the same day. Su Jing did not hide it from her, and she was even more surprised when she told her the truth!


    "I can help you with the hotel decoration, but I have one condition!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    "What conditions?"


    "If I''m going to die in the future, I hope to die here!" Sister Mei said.


    "No problem!" Su Jing agreed without hesitation. "Even if you want to be a vampire, as long as you don''t kill people!"


    Sister Mei shook her head: "Let''s talk about it later, I still have some resistance to vampires..."


    The next thing is simple. Sister Mei moved in strongly and started to decorate the hotel. The money aspect should be taken care of. Of course, how much Su Jing spent in the end will definitely be paid back. Except for the vampire''s secret room, the hidden corridor and the room Elizabeth have changed before, as long as you clean up the inside again, and you can keep it! On the top floor, the original Elizabeth''s room will be redecorated as Su Jing''s room! After listening to Sister Mei''s transformation plan, Su Jing felt that there was no problem, and she was solely responsible for it. By the way, she also asked her to help seal up the blood of the vampire!


    After the hotel business was settled, Su Jing went to find Ma Xiaoling again.


    After all, the main purpose of this visit is to see Ma Xiaoling, the hotel... It can only be said to be a surprise!


    Came to Ma Xiaoling''s bedroom again, but this time there was no coincidence.


    Chris''s clothes are well-dressed, and Ma Xiaoling is also at home.


    As soon as Su Jing came in, he saw the two of them sitting on the sofa with a frown.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Jing came over and sat down between Ma Xiaoling and Chrissy.


    As soon as she sat down, before Ma Xiaoling could speak, Chris threw herself into Su Jing''s arms.


    "..."


    "This is... what''s the situation?" Su Jing looked blankly at Chris, who was crying suddenly, and asked Ma Xiaoling.


    "Dean is dead!"


    Ma Xiaoling said in a low tone.


    "Who is Dean?" Su Jing was taken aback by Ma Xiaoling''s words.


    "It''s our college classmate and Chris'' friend. After our party broke up yesterday, Dean went to the restaurant where Nancy worked, and then... committed suicide with a knife!" Ma Xiaoling said sadly and lowly.


    Chapter 0139 Weird Suicide


    We were playing together before, but suddenly committed suicide at night?


    Or commit suicide with a knife in a restaurant? Isn''t this normal?


    Su Jing thought about it and asked, "Is there anything weird?"


    Ma Xiaoling said: "Are you suspicious? I didn''t know that I was not there at the time, but Nancy had already returned to the restaurant to work at that time. She saw the whole process. She should have returned from the police station at this time. Maybe you can ask."


    "Let her come over!"


    At least figure out the result, so that Ma Xiaoling and Chris can feel at ease.


    "it is good!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded and got up to call Nancy. Su Jing patted Chris on the back and said, "Don''t be sad, accidents will always happen!"


    "You said, did he really encounter something...what?" Chris raised her head in tears and asked Su Jing.


    With pear flowers on the face, it makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    He helped Chris up, reached out and wiped the corner of Chui Hua''s eyes without speaking.


    Chris did not ask any further questions, and her emotions gradually calmed down. In fact, it was already better, but Su Jing suddenly came, which inexplicably made Chris feel sad again. It didn''t take long for Ma Xiaoling to come back, and she had already notified Nancy to come over.


    About twenty minutes or so.

 Chapter 141：

    Someone knocked on the door.


    Ma Xiaoling got up to open the door, and it was Nancy who came.


    Looking at Nancy''s red eyes, she knew she wasn''t resting, and she was terrified.


    "Tell me what happened!"


    After sitting down, Su Jing asked directly.


    Nancy looked at Su Jing with some doubts, Ma Xiaoling nodded and said, "Tell him, it''s okay."


    Nancy took a deep breath and spoke.


    Last night, Dean came to the restaurant for dinner. It seemed normal at first, but he was a little dazed. When Nancy passed by, he shouted a few times and he didn''t respond. Nancy didn''t take it too seriously, thinking that she was too excited to play. That''s it. Just as Nancy was helping other customers order, Dean suddenly stood up with a knife in his hand, looking like he was struggling, and then... the knife slammed into his neck. , cut it abruptly!


    The blood was left on the ground, terrifying everyone!


    "It''s like this, the police have already determined that Dean committed suicide, but... I always feel..." Nancy didn''t go on talking. It was definitely okay to say suicide in that situation. After all, so many people saw it with their own eyes, but Nanxi Xi always felt that there was something strange in it.


    "Could it be that he was entangled in dirty things and made him commit suicide?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    This kind of thing is also very common. After all, ordinary people can''t see ghosts. If ghosts control or confuse Dean, it is still possible!


    "Go to the restaurant first." Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    When such a thing happened suddenly, Chris and Nancy had no idea, and Nancy also felt that something was wrong, so naturally they went to the restaurant together.


    The restaurant has been cleaned up, Su Jing looked around, but Ma Xiaoling didn''t feel any other spiritual pressure.


    "No dirt here!"


    "Did something unusual happen before Dean died?"


    "No, it''s normal. It was fine when we were together before, but it was a little silent!" Nancy recalled.


    "There''s nothing to see here, when is Dean''s funeral?"


    "tomorrow morning!"


    "Go to see if you can find Dean''s ghost tomorrow, and then you''ll find out." Su Jing said.


    "You...can be psychic?" Nancy couldn''t help asking.


    Su Singing nodded.


    Nancy was a little skeptical, but said nothing.


    There was no result for the time being and suddenly encountered such a thing, Nancy went home to rest, Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling and Chris also returned to the dormitory.


    After comforting Chris a few words, Chris went back to the room to rest. She hardly slept well last night. Su Jing followed Ma Xiaoling to her room.


    "It seems that we are going to sleep together again at night." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak. She slept together in the hotel before. She knew that Su Jing was honest, not to mention that there was no other way to do it now.


    Su Jing turned to lie down, Ma Xiaoling hesitated and was about to lie down, but when she was lying down, Su Jing suddenly stretched out her arm and let Ma Xiaoling rest on her arm. On Su Jing''s shoulders!


    "Go to sleep!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated for a while and didn''t get up. She felt a sense of steadiness inexplicably, and she couldn''t help but put her hand on Su Jing''s chest.


    "Is everything done at the hotel?" Ma Xiaoling asked softly.


    "Well." Su Jing responded.


    The room slowly quieted down, except for the steady sound of breathing.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but Ma Xiaoling woke up in a daze and didn''t sleep well. Glancing at Su Jing who was still sleeping, Ma Xiaoling hesitantly got up slowly, took off her coat, found her pajamas, and then lay down again.


    As if feeling himself lying down, Su Jing stretched out his arms and hugged him.


    Ma Xiaoling was a little nervous, but she slowly relaxed when she saw that Su Jing had no other movements, and fell asleep again without knowing it!


    "Wake up, it''s time to get up."


    In a trance, she heard someone calling her, and opened her eyes in a daze, what she saw was Su Jing''s face close at hand and the bright sunshine.


    Its daybreak?


    "It''s time to get up, I''ll be late for the funeral later!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Ma Xiaoling responded in a low voice, got up from the bed, and hurriedly went out with her clothes.


    Su Jing smiled and found that Chris was awake.


    "Didn''t sleep well?"


    "Well, I had a nightmare!" Chris said a little nervously.


    The three of them went out directly after washing up, and Chris drove quickly to the cemetery.


    The funeral has not officially started yet.


    Found Nancy in the crowd, the three went over and sat with Nancy!


    After sitting down, Su Jing looked around, the atmosphere was very quiet, and there was nothing unusual.


    Su Jing saw Dean''s photo, but he didn''t see Dean''s soul, nor did he feel any spiritual pressure.


    Suddenly, Chris grabbed her hand violently.


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw that Chris seemed to have seen something she shouldn''t have seen, her eyes were wide, her body was tense, and she was holding her hand very hard...


    ¡­


    PS: "New Elm Street"!


    0140 Chris'' Nightmare


    what did she see?


    Su Jing followed Chris''s gaze. Her gaze was focused on the grave where the coffin was waiting to fall, as if there was no one there.


    But Su Jing didn''t see anything, and didn''t even feel any spiritual pressure fluctuations. Turning to look at Ma Xiaoling, she didn''t seem to find anything!


    but!

 Chapter 142：

    Chris''s feeling was very direct. She looked around and found that no one else seemed to see it, and then said to Su Jing: "You...Did you see it? That little girl."


    "little girl?"


    Su Jing frowned and shook his head slightly.


    Chris was stunned for a moment and turned her head again: "Just standing here, you didn''t look... ah..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Chris suddenly screamed.


    This moment interrupted the funeral, and everyone looked at Chris.


    Su Jing smiled apologetically around, then pulled Chris to leave.


    Ma Xiaoling and Nancy followed.


    "What did you see?" Su Jing asked Chris after walking away.


    "A little girl, five... five or six years old, was standing there, and then... all of a sudden, a few bloodstains appeared on her body, and a hand stretched out from the grave and grabbed the little girl''s leg, Haven''t you all seen it?" Chris gasped in panic, looking towards Su Jingma, Xiaoling and Nancy, hoping they would nod their heads, but unfortunately... everyone didn''t see it.


    "I didn''t see or feel anything!" Su Jing paused and said, "So, there are two possibilities for this!"


    "One, there is nothing. Chris was frightened and hallucinated!"


    "No, I''m sure I''m sober!" Chris quickly denied.


    "Second, this dirty thing is so powerful that I can''t sense it, or it''s just targeting you alone! If that''s the case..."


    "how?"


    "That would be more troublesome!" Su Jing said solemnly. "If I can see me there is a solution, so from now on Chris, you must be with me!"


    "If the other party just has a grudge with Dean, then you shouldn''t see it logically, you will see..."


    "Is it because it may have been staring at me?" Chris said in a trembling voice.


    Su Singing nodded.


    There was nothing at the funeral, but everyone became more nervous and worried, and Su Jingdao was interested.


    He has also seen a lot of ghosts. If this incident is really done by ghosts, then this ghost''s ability is really strong!


    Su Jing would like to meet him!


    Leaving from the funeral, Ma Xiaoling and Nancy still have class, and Chris is missing class.


    Ma Xiaoling went to school in Nancy''s car, and Chris and Su Jing went back to the dormitory!


    "You... can you come to my room to accompany me?" Chris said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded and came to Chris''s room.


    Chris''s room is different from Ma Xiaoling''s. It looks more girly, but it''s also a little messy. Clothes and underwear are on the bright side. Chris doesn''t have anything to be embarrassed about, maybe... at this time, she shouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Su Jing sat down on the chair beside the desk, Chris leaned on the bed halfway, and was silent for a while!


    Su Jingxian looked at the books on the shelf above the desk, and found that most of them seemed to be related to management. Just took out a copy and looked at it, it''s very professional.


    "Are you interested in management?" Su Jing asked.


    "Well, my major is management." Chris nodded.


    "Are you interested in managing the hotel? My hotel is being renovated, and it''s impossible for me to be here all the time." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Okay, but... it''s not cheap to hire me!" Chris said with a smile.


    "How about a life?" Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth and said relaxedly: "If there is really a dirty thing entangled in you, I can guarantee... I will help you solve it. In fact, my profession is an exorcist, and I specialize in dealing with these things. The reason for the dirty thing, the Hotel Kotez will suddenly become mine is also the reason. So, I guarantee your safety to eliminate this dirty thing, and you... help me work and manage the hotel in the future! There is no salary, but if If the hotel''s benefits are good, I don''t mind giving you some dividends!"


    "What if there''s no dirt?"


    "I''ll hire you as well, just pay you a salary!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Do you want to reconsider my last proposal?" Chris said suddenly.


    "Wait until it''s over!" Su Jing said with a smile, "You didn''t sleep well before, so get some more sleep!"


    Chris smiled and lay down slowly.


    Not long after, Chris slowly fell asleep.


    Su Jing looked at Chris and found that she was indeed very beautiful, much prettier than Nancy and the two ocean horses in the hotel. Looking at Chris, Su Jing quickly thought of Ma Xiaoling.


    Thinking that Ma Xiaoling slept so well in her arms in the morning, the laziness and daze after waking up seemed to make Su Jing even more beautiful!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Chrissy screamed and shouted. Just as Su Jingwen heard the sound, Chrissy hugged his neck tightly and threw himself into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''re just having a nightmare!" Su Jing comforted Chris.


    "I want to go home!"


    Chris said a little excitedly. "I want to go home, will you accompany me home?"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing agreed immediately.


    Chris slowly calmed down, let go of Su Jing and got out of bed, it seemed that she really planned to go home.


    Su Jing didn''t ask her what nightmares she had, and followed Chriss out.


    Chris''s home also lives in this small town. Chris''s mood has calmed down while driving, and she explained that she feels that she needs freedom when she is old and her mother also travels a lot on business, so she moved out!


    Chris''s mother was not at home.


    After Su Jing and Chris came in, Chris started rummaging through the boxes.


    "No, no, where is it, photos, photos of my childhood!"


    Looking through the cabinets in the living room, Chris did not find what she wanted. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and walked to the side. On the edge of the living room, Chris opened a door.


    Inside is a garage!


    There was a telescopic ladder on the edge of the garage, which Chris climbed up after she put it down.


    Chapter 0141 Ghosts in Dreams


    Seeing Chris and climbing up like this, Su Jing glanced aside and quickly found the flashlight and followed.

 Chapter 143：

    Climb up to the attic warehouse.


    It was pitch dark inside, with only a small window that let in a little sunlight.


    Very spooky!


    "Snapped!"


    The lights in the warehouse were wandering, and a light bulb shakily illuminated the warehouse. Following that, Chris was already looking for a pile of debris. Su Jing also looked around curiously and came to Chris''s place. around.


    Chris found a doll from the box, which should be a toy from her childhood.


    Immediately after, she found a dress.


    The kind of dress children wear, there are three scratches on the clothes that are very obvious.


    Chris trembled slightly, and Su Jing could guess without asking.


    This should be the dress that the little girl Chrissy saw at the funeral before, right? How could it be at Chris''s house? The little girl she saw was her when she was a child?


    "boom!"


    The light bulb suddenly made a sound and instantly went out, and the entire warehouse fell into darkness in an instant. Su Jing turned on the flashlight subconsciously, and then heard Chris'' scream, the flashlight shone towards Chris, the light flashed by, and Su Jing saw a face!


    A very terrifying and ferocious face, like a devil''s face.


    "Still remember me?"


    The man said to Chris.


    Chris screamed subconsciously and slumped on the ground. Su Jing was about to take out the Zanpakut¨­ when suddenly... he felt that someone was pushing him.


    In an instant, Su Jing realized that the scenery in front of him had changed.


    Ma Xiaoling was standing beside her.


    Su Jing was stunned and looked at the surrounding environment, and found that he was sitting at the desk in Chrissy''s bedroom. The management book he read earlier fell to the ground, and Chrissy was lying on the bed. He was already awake, breathing heavily, as if he had just woken up from a nightmare.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Ma Xiaoling asked with concern.


    Su Jing didn''t speak.


    Was that a dream just now? Fall asleep yourself?


    But when he fell asleep, he didn''t even notice it at all, and the dream just now... was too real.


    There is no connection between the real and the dream, as if it really happened.


    That long ugly monster!


    That ghost!


    "I saw him!" Su Jing said slowly. "A very ugly and scary guy, no wonder I didn''t feel it before, so this guy is in a dream!"


    "In a dream?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing nodded affirmatively and said, "I had a dream just now. It should be said that I had a dream with Chris. This dream was so real that I didn''t even realize that I fell asleep."


    "Chrissy, did you fall asleep or doze off before you saw the little girl at the funeral?" Su Jing asked the frightened Chrissy.


    Chris froze for a moment and thought back: "I... I don''t know, I''m not sure, because I didn''t feel dreaming or waking up, but I was really sleepy in the morning!"


    "That''s it, it is very likely that I fell asleep unknowingly, and the ghost appeared after falling asleep!" Su Jing frowned: "This is the first time I have encountered such a ghost!"


    "I haven''t heard of it either!" Ma Xiaoling shook her head. "So, now you can only see the ghost when you are asleep? But in a dream, how do you kill him?"


    "I don''t know yet!"


    Su Jing shook his head and suddenly smiled: "But at least we have clues, and we can be sure that there is indeed something dirty, Dean''s death is related to it, and now it is entangled with Chrissy! It is better to be prepared than nothing. Know better!"


    "Remember what he said?"


    Su Jing said towards Chris. "He asked you, do you remember me?"


    Chris nodded. "But... I shouldn''t know him?"


    "Maybe you met when you were a child, or maybe you forgot, not to mention that his ghostly appearance must have changed after death, so this is not important. The important thing is that if he asks this way, it means that he knows you and the people in your circle. !" Su Jing said.


    "That means...you and I have nothing to do with him, so even if you fall asleep...you won''t see him?" Ma Xiaoling frowned and thought deeply.


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It seems that you really have to follow me before you solve him, and I have to control my state. Once you fall asleep, I also need to fall asleep so that I can enter your dream. Or the same dream! Otherwise, what he is doing in the dream, I can''t help at all!"


    "I...what do I need to do?"


    "A pillow, and... be prepared to help me in the future!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chris couldn''t help but burst into tears when she heard this.


    Ma Xiaoling asked curiously, "What do you do for you?"


    "Didn''t Kris learn management? I plan to let her help me manage the hotel in the future!" Su Jing explained.


    "Oh!" Ma Xiaoling replied in a low voice. "I also study management."


    Su Jing looked at her suspiciously. "If you don''t go back to Hong Kong, you will stay here alone and manage the hotel for me?"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak, turned around and went out.


    Before long, she came back with a pillow. "Take good care of Chris!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Ma Xiaoling went back to her room to rest, Su Jing got up and lay down beside Chris.


    The two lay down side by side, Su Jing turned off the lights in the room and turned on a desk lamp.


    "Are you sleepy?" Su Jing asked.


    Chris thought for a while and said, "It seems to be better now, what if we didn''t fall asleep at the same time?"


    "Then bear it." Su Jing said with a smile. "Anyway, I''m not particularly sleepy right now."


    "But it''s hard to fall asleep like this, can I hold you?" Chris asked tentatively.

 Chapter 144：

    Su Jing didn''t say anything, but just stretched out his hand and hugged Chrissy into his arms. There was a faint fragrance in his hair, and he felt that Chrissy stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around him, and the whole person was just sticking to himself. Su Jing realized that... he seemed to be No more sleepiness!


    Not only did he not feel sleepy, but he became more and more energetic.


    This is also normal, unless it is an old couple or has known each other for a long time and has a deep relationship, otherwise, if young men and women live in the same room, how many can sleep?


    Chapter 0142 Freddy?


    "I can not sleep!"


    Kris was lying on Su Jing''s body, and she didn''t know how long it took to open her mouth. The heat made Su Jing feel warm through her clothes.


    "If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep." Su Jing said.


    "But I have class tomorrow. It''s important that I can''t be absent. What if I fall asleep in class?" Chris said embarrassedly, "I think we should do something to consume our strength and energy."


    Chris looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly: "Are you still in the mood to think about this at this time? Xiaoling is next door!"


    Chris didn''t speak, but her hand moved back and forth on Su Jing''s chest.


    Slowly down, down...


    "You seem to have a reaction!" Chris snickered.


    "I''m a normal man, you are a beautiful woman, it would be strange if I didn''t respond!" Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    Chris giggled and untied Su Jing''s belt.


    Su Jing hesitated for a while but did not stop, feeling that Chrissy got up slightly and ran down, Su Jing narrowed his eyes, put his arms straight on Chrissy''s waist, and stroked it lightly.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe about half an hour, then Chris got up and walked to the side, took out a paper towel to wipe her hands, and then came back to help Su Jing wipe it clean.


    "Hands are sore, so tired!"


    Lying back in Su Jing''s arms, Chris said with a smile.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just stroked her shoulder.


    There was silence, but the atmosphere changed slightly, becoming more intimate.


    Unconsciously, Su Jing felt that his eyelids were fighting, and glanced at Chris, she was already asleep, and she slept very sweetly. Su Jing put it down and slowly fell asleep!


    Wake up to dawn!


    When Su Jing woke up, she felt Chris hugging him, as if she had already woken up.


    "It looks like it didn''t appear this time!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chris nodded, stretched out her hand mischievously and touched the place where she had been tired for a long time yesterday: "It recovers really fast!"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak. The two got up and said hello to Ma Xiaoling, and then... went to school!


    This university doesn''t seem to be that strict, and Su Jing went in without being noticed. There was nothing abnormal until the end of the whole class. After all, she slept well last night, and Chris was not so easily sleepy! When they came out of the classroom, everyone was about to leave, but they saw Nancy head-on. Nancy instantly became nervous when she saw them, and hurriedly dragged them to a remote place.


    "problem occurs!"


    "Jesse is dead!"


    "Oh my God!" Chris covered her mouth and said in surprise, "Jesse is our friend."


    "How...how did he die?"


    "It may be because Dean''s death made him a little bit broken, he lost control of his emotions and was taken away by the police and detained. As a result, in the detention center, it was as if he was suddenly dismembered with a sharp weapon. His body suddenly bleeds, and then he died ..." Nancy explained.


    "Su Jing has already discovered that there is indeed a dirty thing."


    "It''s ugly, it can appear in a dream when a person is asleep!"


    Chris explained, only to find that Nancy''s face turned pale.


    "Didn''t you... see?" Chris couldn''t help asking.


    Nancy nodded: "I thought it was just an ordinary nightmare!"


    "You''d better stay with us. If we dream together, Su Jing can protect us and destroy it!" Chris suggested.


    "Your bed can''t sleep three people!" Su Jing said.


    "Just squeeze it, Nancy is our good friend!" Chris said hurriedly.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded as well, but...he seemed to think of something, and said, "Su Jinghe...has a rule. If it involves an individual, he will not help for free!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I''m in Hong Kong, and helping people is 200,000 at a time!"


    "It''s almost more than 20,000, 30,000 US dollars, even if you are 20,000!"


    "Two... Twenty thousand?"


    "I...I don''t have that much money!"


    Nancy''s conditions are not very good. She has to work in a restaurant after classes. The amount of 20,000 US dollars is an astronomical sum for her. Mid-range price.


    "Let Nancy go to your hotel to help too? She works very hard!" Ma Xiaoling said suddenly.


    Su Jing smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve already hired two people!"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak and just looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said helplessly: "Okay, okay, let her go to work at my place, when will she earn a salary of 20,000 yuan, and when will she be free? Is that okay?"


    Ma Xiaoling laughed!


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "This nightmare ghost knows Chris, and Nancy, and Dean, and Jesse, who just died. You must have something in common!"


    "This may be the key!"


    "The same university?" Chris said tentatively.


    "No, it will take longer. If it''s just a university, why is Xiaoling okay?" Su Jing shook his head.


    "I...I heard a song in my dream." Nancy said at this time: "One, two, Freddy is coming to you, three, four, close the door, five, six, pick it up Cross, seven, eight, try not to sleep..."


    Her voice is not loud, with a slight tone, it sounds like a kind of children''s song!


    "I... I seem to have heard this song, and the name Freddie, but I can''t remember..." Chris frowned and said.

 Chapter 145：

    It seems that this ballad may be a clue, but unfortunately... neither Nancy nor Chris can remember it.


    "Go back first!"


    Su Jing said, and everyone returned to the bedroom together.


    "Last night this Freddy didn''t come to Chris but to Nancy, and now Nancy is here, both goals are there, I think this Freddy will definitely come! So... must sleep!" Su Jing thought for a while. "But Chris and I just woke up and couldn''t fall asleep, so we had to do some exercise!"


    "sports?"


    Everyone was a little puzzled.


    Su Jing began to exercise.


    Push-ups, sit-ups, squats... One project after another, Su Jing began to do it frantically.


    Chapter 0143 Practice!


    Nancy and Chris were stunned. When they saw Su Jing start exercising, they thought it would end soon. Unexpectedly, he seemed as if he never planned to end. The stamina is simply amazing! In addition to being surprised, Chris'' eyes were full of infatuation, her physical strength was so good... Wasn''t it at that time...


    After the regular exercise, Su Jing thought about it and took out the Zanpakut¨­.


    Sharp gun, sleeve white snow!


    With both knives in hand, Su Jing began to slash.


    This made Nancy and Chrissy even more surprised. How did this knife... come from?


    "Is this Su Jing''s magical ability?" Nancy couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Xiao Ling, are all your exorcists in the East so capable?" Chris couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "Only he is like this!"


    Su Jing completed the slashing with great concentration, even more than usual. After the end, the whole person felt like a rain of sweat, and he really felt tired. But...not enough! Su Jing glanced at Nancy, and it was estimated that Nancy should not have slept well last night. At this time, she was obviously too sleepy and was holding on!


    "Follow me to the room!"


    Su Jing said to Nancy, and Nancy followed Su Jing to the room nervously.


    "Lie down!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he lay down first, and Nancy hesitantly followed.


    There was no communication or dialogue. After lying down, Su Jing slowly immersed himself in a state of relaxation, and let his brain empty, hoping to fall asleep as soon as possible!


    In a trance, Su Jing felt the spiritual pressure of Ma Xiaoling outside the door.


    I feel that there seems to be a kind of drifting spiritual energy all around, just like this in the air, slowly circling around.


    Reiki!


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised. After liberating the spiritual pressure, he always wanted to try his own cultivation, but he was so busy that he didn''t have time to calm down and do it. I didn''t expect that this time, in order to fall asleep and meditate, he unexpectedly felt aura!


    Spiritual Qi is Spiritual Child!


    Su Jing Xin Nian silently tried to draw the surrounding spiritual energy into himself, but it was very difficult!


    You can''t grab without a hand.


    Without touch, you cannot feel the essence of Reiki.


    However, Su Jing was not in a hurry. It was definitely not that easy to cultivate on his own. He began to recall the cultivation methods Ma Xiaoling had said before, and slowly adjusted his breathing.


    breathe... breathe... breathe... breathe...


    When his breathing began to become more regular, Su Jing slowly found that there seemed to be a turbid air in his body accompanying his breathing, and every turbid qi left him feeling his body A light, and then... He seemed to feel the aura around him along with his breathing, to be precise, it was slowly getting closer to him when he inhaled.


    Pranayama.


    This is the most basic method of refining Qi.


    A process of exchanging one''s own post-weather for pre-existing weather through flirting, and the so-called pre-existing weather is aura.


    In a breath and a breath, Su Jing already felt that spiritual energy entered his body. It was a very wonderful feeling. It was difficult to describe in words. In short, the whole body felt extremely comfortable!


    Su Jing opened the panel to see if his spiritual pressure had increased.


    As a result, before the panel was opened, Nancy suddenly sat up.


    This moment interrupted Su Jing''s practice. "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I saw him!" Nancy said in a trembling voice.


    "You fell asleep?"


    "Ok!"


    Nancy nodded: "Just now he appeared, and he really knew me!"


    Su Jing frowned and said, "This can''t be done, our time is still out of sync, so let''s go take a shower, then come back to sleep, I think you should be falling asleep soon!"


    Nancy hesitated for a moment and said, "You... you can''t go with me? Just outside, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep at any time!"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing was not in a hurry after discovering his own cultivation method.


    When the two came out of the room, they found that Ma Xiaoling and Chris were gone. There was a note on the table that seemed to say that they had to go out for something.


    "So fast?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Just now, he felt Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure, and he went out after so much effort? Is it because you are not sensitive to changes in time when you are cultivating? No wonder some people say that practice has no time!


    Thinking like this, Su Jing followed Nancy to the bathroom.


    The bathroom has a bathtub and a curtain.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the door!"


    "Don''t, you...you should wait for me inside!" Nancy might have been frightened by the dream just now, she hurriedly said and walked into the bathtub, pulling the curtain!


    A few minutes later, Nancy''s arm stretched out, holding a pile of clothes.


    Su Jing took it over and put it aside, and it didn''t take long before he heard the sound of water pattering! He didn''t go to peek at Nancy, but reminisced about the feeling of cultivating just now, and then opened the panel.


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 121

 Chapter 146：

    Position: Member of the 13th Division of the 13th Team of the Guardian


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Hit, Sharp Gun, Snow White


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    Destruction of the Road Eleven: Lightning Bolt


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attribute: "Purification": Soul Burial Ability Enhanced


    Items: Deathlord Outfit, 13th Division Badge


    Experience: 1050/1200


    Number of draws: 2


    "It really went up by 1 point!"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Although it was the first time to cultivate and it was only for a while, the spiritual child increased by 1 point, which means that in addition to the spiritual child improved by the system, you can also increase your own cultivation. Each time you level up, it will increase by 10 points. But after a while, it has risen by 1 point, and it seems that you are still practicing faster!


    "In the future, the fixed items can be added every day!" Su Jing said secretly.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The sound of water continued, and Nancy was taking a bath behind the curtain, but to Su Jing, the temptation seemed to be far less intense than the increase in spiritual energy through cultivation, and there were no distracting thoughts at all.


    Women are important.


    More or less, whether it''s to relieve stress or to enjoy, or even to fill the void of spiritual emptiness, this needs to be there! However, cultivation is the foundation!


    Chapter 0144 Dream in a Dream


    "Hoohoo!"


    Suddenly, the curtain was suddenly thrown open, and Su Jing subconsciously turned his head and saw a mass of white flesh thrown directly into his arms.


    "Freddy, Freddy is here..."


    Nancy shouted loudly, pointing to the bathtub.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced, there was nothing in the bathtub.


    "You fell asleep?"


    "No!"


    Nancy said with certainty.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t have dizziness, then... we may have fallen asleep and are still in a dream. You just woke up and said you were dreaming. It should be a dream within a dream."


    "You get dressed first."


    Su Jing said and turned his back, but Nancy didn''t care about wearing each piece so carefully, she simply put on the clothes and patted Su Jing on the shoulder.


    "Shh!"


    Su Jing suddenly said something and walked out slowly.


    Nancy instantly became nervous and followed behind nervously.


    "Magic gun!"


    Su Jing shouted secretly, the magic gun has appeared in his hand.


    "It seems that even in the dream state, my ability is not affected!" Su Jing was more confident that his ability was not affected, and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Chris walked into the living room from the door with a nervous and fearful face. When she saw Su Jing and Nancy, she was stunned for a moment, and then relieved.


    "I thought I was asleep!"


    "You did fall asleep!" Su Jing said solemnly: "It''s still a dream, but... I''m not sure if you are real Chris or fake!"


    "Of course I am!" Chris said.


    "It''s hard to tell what happened in the dream!" Su Jing shook his head, the ghost knows what kind of abilities this Freddy has in the dream!


    "I gave you a **** last night! This should prove my identity!" Kerry said without hesitation.


    Nancy stared at Chris and Su Jing. Su Jing didn''t change her face and was about to speak when suddenly... zi zi zi... sounded.


    Very harsh.


    It''s like something metal is scratching the wall!


    Hearing this voice, Chris hurried over, followed by Su Jing''s line of sight, there were several sharp and slender blades, one fixed on a glove that looked like a finger! Then, a person walked out slowly.


    The blade scratched the wall with a harsh sound, and a man came out with a playful expression on his ugly and terrifying face.


    Freddy!


    Nightmare ghost!


    "For something that has nothing to do with you, why do you want to die?"


    Freddy looked at Su Jing, looked past him and smiled at Nancy and Chris behind him: "Little Nancy, Chris, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "You... Who the **** are you!" Chris couldn''t help asking.


    "Have you forgotten? Hehe... It doesn''t matter, I''ll remind you. But before that..." Freddy pointed at Su Jing. "I have to kill you first!"


    "I don''t think you can do it!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "This is a dream...I...is the ghost king in the dream. Here, you will die...and I won''t!"


    "Do you think...I can''t kill you?"


    "Poor man, if I were you, I would choose to... run!"


    With the last sound, Freddy made a gesture to pounce and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 147：

    Nancy and Chris retreated in fright, but Su Jing remained expressionless.


    "This is embarrassing, you only scare people like this?" Su Jing''s mouth raised a faint sneer.


    Do you think he has any ability, and it turns out that he is just yelling to scare people?


    Freddy didn''t move, Su Jing''s calmness really made him a little embarrassed.


    This made Su Jing think of a lyric.


    I turned a blind eye to the one who was supposed to cooperate with the show!


    "Hehe, hehehe..." Freddy suddenly burst into laughter, and following Su Jing, he felt a cool breeze blowing from behind him.


    "Shunbu!"


    Su Jing dodged instantly, and people had already appeared in the distance.


    Freddy stood where he had just stood, and his sharp steel claws stabbed into the air!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Freddie''s sudden appearance made Nancy and Chris shout hurriedly, opened the door of Ma Xiaoling''s room and rushed in. As soon as the door was opened, what appeared was not Ma Xiaoling''s bedroom, but a street!


    Instead of chasing them, Freddy just disappeared!


    Su Jing watched the surroundings vigilantly.


    suddenly.


    Su Jing jumped forward fiercely, and the sharp spear in his hand slashed behind him.


    Ding!


    A crisp collision sounded, and Freddy''s steel claws actually resisted the slash. Whoosh! Shunbu released again, Su Jing came behind Freddy, don''t you like to play behind the scenes? Try it yourself!


    Go down with a knife.


    Split empty.


    Freddy is gone.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Chris screaming outside.


    Su Jing frowned and followed out, seeing Nancy and Chris running frantically.


    The surrounding scenery has turned into a street, which is so familiar. It seemed that I passed by here when I came by car before, but... it was not the same.


    The whole space feels gray, and the building seems a little old.


    Shunpo started, and Su Jing chased after him.


    The moment he disappeared, Freddy appeared behind him, frowning with no eyebrows at all, and his already ugly face looked even more hideous.


    He didn''t seem to have expected Su Jing to be so sensitive, he hesitated for a moment, and then slowly disappeared again!


    Su Jing caught up with Nancy and Chris, the three of them ran forward a few steps, and Nancy suddenly stopped.


    "Here... I saw it in a previous dream!" Nancy said, pointing to a building in front.


    Is this a kindergarten?


    "I remember this place, this... it seems to be the kindergarten I went to when I was a child." Chrissy said.


    "I also went to kindergarten here!" Nancy said in a deep voice.


    The two fell silent, as if thinking about something.


    It didn''t take long for the expressions of Nancy and Chris to change suddenly, as if they had thought of something terrible!


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from a distance.


    Immediately after, I saw a person running in a panic, looking back. Behind him, chasing a group of people who are extremely vicious!


    When this person ran over, he didn''t seem to see Su Jing and the three of them at all. He ran into a nearby factory in a panic and locked the door! The same is true for the people who came behind, chasing after him and starting to smash the door frantically, cursing!


    Chapter 0145 Feng Shui takes turns


    "That...that''s my mother!"


    Chris looked at a woman in the crowd in surprise. That was her mother, but... a lot younger.


    "My mother is there!" Nancy whispered.


    "This may be something that happened in the past and the root of everything!" Su Jing said slowly.


    "Freddy, you bastard, my child is so young, you can do such a crazy thing!"


    "You come out!"


    "come out!"


    "Burn him, or burn him if he doesn''t come out!"


    More than a dozen people were so angry that they could not break the door, and Freddy refused to come out, so someone actually turned around to get gasoline. It didn''t take long for gasoline to be carried around the factory and poured into it along the gap.


    Inside, Freddie could be heard begging for mercy.


    At this time, the angry crowd didn''t listen to this at all, the torch was lit, and soon...the factory was burning.


    The raging fire burns, how long in the United States, the entire factory has become a ruin!


    "They...they..."


    Nancy and Chris were so shocked they couldn''t tell.


    They had already remembered what happened in the kindergarten, Freddy, a school worker who looked kind but was actually abusive. However, what they didn''t expect was that Freddy was burned to death by their relatives like this, which explains why Freddy''s face was like that, and why Freddy targeted them.


    "Now...remember?"


    Freddy''s voice suddenly sounded, and the surrounding crowd, the burning factory disappeared instantly and returned to normal.


    Nancy and Chris hid nervously behind Su Jing.


    Su Jing curled his lips and said, "A child abuser scum, even if you get burned to death, you deserve it!"


    "Yeah, I''m dead, but it''s you who will die next!" Freddie grinned, shaking his fingers, the steel claws looked cold and scary.

 Chapter 148：

    A wink.


    Freddy is gone.


    Su Jing pushed Nancy and Chris away, holding the sharp gun in his left hand in front of him, when he heard a ding, steel claws stabbed, and Freddy''s terrifying face appeared in front of him.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jing raised his right hand, and the Chi Cannon blasted out instantly.


    boom!


    Freddy was hit, and the flames burned on him, but it rushed over again as if it had no effect.


    "Shoot him, the magic gun!"


    With the tip of the knife, the sharp spear instantly stretched and pierced through Freddy''s chest!


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless! This is a dream, in a dream... I am the strongest ghost king, I will not die!" Freddy laughed proudly, and the whole person rushed forward like this come over.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the sharp gun was withdrawn, Su Jing took advantage of the situation and slashed towards Freddy, and Freddy''s steel claws were raised to block it.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Three knives in a row, as fast as lightning.


    Freddy was shocked slightly back, and rushed over again.


    Freddy''s moves are not ingenious, but he has no defense at all and is not worried about injury at all! In the past, Su Jing''s opponents were basically the result of instant kills. It was the first time that this kind of fierce battle occurred. In this dream, he seemed to be really invincible! However, this also shows the effect of Su Jing''s exercise. Although it is not a subtle move, it is also handy. The magic spear is as flexible as his own arm!


    "Chris..."


    Suddenly Nancy shouted, and Su Jing took time to look and saw that Chris had suddenly disappeared.


    This shouldn''t be done by Freddie, it''s... awake?


    By the way, Chris was with Xiaoling, it should be Xiaoling who woke her up. Then I will wake up Nancy and myself soon!


    Once awake...


    Su Jing glanced at Freddy, who was rushing up again, and suddenly released a momentary step to the distance, followed by the release of the rope, the rope-like light rope instantly entangled Freddy.


    "it''s useless!"


    Freddy didn''t mind and kept walking.


    "strengthen!"


    The lethality of this rope may be useless to Freddy, but it has a paralyzing effect, and Freddy is instantly paralyzed and unable to move.


    "Wake up, wake up..." Su Jing seemed to hear Ma Xiaoling''s voice sounding all around.


    Ma Xiaoling must be calling herself!


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Su Jing let out a sigh and blinked, but the man had already woken up in bed.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    As soon as she woke up, she heard Nancy and Chris shouting. Ma Xiaoling stood in front of them in surprise and looked at Su Jing''s other side!


    Su Jing turned his head subconsciously.


    Stunned!


    Freddy!


    Freddie was lying on the ground beside the bed.


    "Success?" Su Jing muttered a little unexpectedly, Freddy was brought from dream to reality by this rope!


    Seeing Chris disappearing before, Su Jing was thinking that Freddy would not die in the dream, what if he was pulled out of the dream? Although it''s absurd, Su Jing still released the rope and tried it. If it doesn''t work, he plans to come out and draw a lottery.


    I didn''t expect it to be a success!


    Seeing Freddy twitching in pain, panicked.


    Su Jing smiled!


    The wind is turning.


    You can''t die in a dream, but in reality...


    Su Jing took out his sharp spear and pointed his sword at Freddy.


    "Shoot him, the magic gun!"


    "Push!"


    The sharp gun pierced through Freddy instantly, Freddy began to twitch, the pierced place began to burn, melt, and finally turned into a little brilliance... Slowly drilled into Su Jing''s beads!


    died!


    100 experience points!


    This is the experience that Su Jing has seen the most.


    But Freddy''s ability is indeed worth this experience point, Nightmare Ghost King, this guy is really unusual!


    If you don''t pull him out of the dream, there''s really no good way to beat him!


    "He... is he dead?"


    Nancy asked tremblingly.


    "Dead!" Su Jingjing nodded: "You don''t have to worry about meeting him again when you fall asleep."


    As long as the experience points are in hand, it is completely dead!


    "call!"


    The three of them let out a breath, and Nancy and Chris hugged each other excitedly.


    "What happened to you?" Ma Xiaoling came over and asked curiously.


    Su Jing thought for a while: "A cautionary tale about not abusing children!"


    Ma Xiaoling frowned, a little puzzled...

 Chapter 149：

    Chapter 0146 Passionate and Romantic France


    On the quiet path, the breeze rustled the branches and salsa.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling were side by side.


    It''s been three days since Freddie was killed.


    After Freddie died, Nancy and Chris went home and dealt with the follow-up matters. Su Jing also took them to the Kotez Hotel to arrange work. For the next three days, Su Jing was with Ma Xiaoling almost all the time, either on the campus, or in the shops on the street, or...this kind of quiet path.


    Walking side by side, the pace has become somewhat consistent without noticing it.


    Ma Xiaoling is wearing a white dress, and her long legs look very beautiful.


    "Where are you looking!"


    Feeling Su Jing''s gaze, Ma Xiaoling said angrily.


    Su Jing smiled: "Women are still very strange. You seem to have forgotten that we have all slept together these days. Don''t you wear pajamas more at night than you are now?"


    "What does it mean to sleep together so ugly!" Ma Xiaoling hummed.


    Su Jing smiled and did not speak.


    "What time is your flight tomorrow?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Morning!" Su Jing said casually, "Fly directly to France!"


    "France?"


    "Yeah, Mao You said that the Louvre in France is being rebuilt, and I heard that there are mummies and so on, so I want to see it. I''ll go to France first, and then I''ll meet her there!"


    It has been a while since I came here, mainly because of the delay in the hotel business for a few days. But according to the initial plan, it''s time to find Mao You! Last night, Maoyou called and said that he had decided where to play, which was the Louvre in France!


    "Do you want to go?"


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "No, there are still lessons to be done!"


    "Also, go there when you have time during your vacation. Anyway, the hotel is here, I guess I will come here often." Su Jing said with a smile, and slowly stretched out his hand to hold Ma Xiaoling''s hand.


    Ma Xiaoling''s body froze slightly, her eyes dodging a little.


    Su Jing held Ma Xiaoling''s hand and didn''t speak, the two continued to walk quietly like this!


    Unconsciously, I returned to the bedroom in the evening.


    Chris went home, and shouldn''t be back today.


    However, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling didn''t seem to have noticed this at all. After returning, Ma Xiaoling helped Su Jing organize her luggage. Some souvenirs were packed, as well as things for Mao You. After the busy work, they take a shower and get ready to rest. Of course it was Ma Xiaoling''s room. The two seemed to have forgotten that Chris''s room was not the same!


    Silent all night.


    Early the next morning, Ma Xiaoling sent Su Jing directly to the airport.


    Watching Su Jing''s plane take off slowly and leave, Ma Xiaoling suddenly felt a very strong sense of loss surrounded her, and it was very uncomfortable to be empty! But soon she adjusted, and she still had a lot of things to do. Nancy and Chris went back to the hotel to work, and Ma Xiaoling also planned to help out occasionally, after all... this is his hotel!


    ...


    France is known as the capital of romance, and it is also a place that many people like to travel. Not only does it have many world-class buildings, but it is also possible to encounter a wonderful love!


    Of course, Su Jing felt that this was actually a modifier, putting the original impulse in a desirable coat!


    love?


    That which can stand the test is called love.


    The urge due to hormones is called desire!


    Although Su Jing doesn''t know French, English is also the mainstream language here, so there is no need to worry about communication. According to the time agreed with Mao You, it is estimated that Mao You will arrive tomorrow morning. Fortunately, the hotel has been booked, it is near the Louvre Museum, Maoyou can come directly tomorrow.


    Came to the hotel by car!


    Because it is close to the Louvre, the hotel is very high-end, and of course ... it is also expensive.


    Su Jing booked a suite here, reported his name and information, and quickly got the key to his room.


    There is no dirty thing in this hotel, but Su Jing is slightly disappointed!


    The room was big and spacious, especially with a balcony bay window. Su Jing put things down and walked over, standing on the balcony, you can clearly see the entire Louvre Museum!


    The Louvre Museum is located in the first Paris of France, and it is also one of the largest palace buildings in France. It is located on the banks of the Seine River, on the south side of the Paris Opera Square. first!


    It can be clearly seen that there is a decoration team on the back side of the Louvre, but this decoration will not affect the tourists'' visit, otherwise... it''s really a waste of time!


    The sun is shining and the weather is nice.


    Su Jing was also in a good mood.


    After a short rest, Su Jing walked out of the hotel and walked on the streets of Paris. On the one hand, he experienced the exotic customs, and on the other hand, he also looked for a good place. When Maoyou arrived, he would not know where to go like a headless fly!


    I have to say, the French are very enthusiastic.


    Especially Su Jing''s complexion is still so obvious, walking on the street is really attractive.


    One more thing!


    Beauty is a thing that can be used anywhere.


    Exotic handsome little brother, this is like walking hormones for French people who have always been romantic and enthusiastic, especially French girls! Before the street was finished, Su Jing met a few bold girls who came to strike up a conversation, and even more directly said that he was willing to have a wonderful love with Su Jing!


    This kind of enthusiasm makes Su Jing wonder if he has come to some red light districts!


    As he walked, a small shop caught Su Jing''s attention.


    The storefront is not very big, and the layout seems to be very stylish when looking in from the window. It seems... is it selling perfume?


    French perfumes are famous and arguably loved by women all over the world.


    Su Jing thought about it and stepped forward, pushing the door in.


    As soon as the door opened, a gust of wind rang. Su Jing smiled and looked up, then saw a very woman greet him.


    When she saw Su Jing, she was obviously stunned for a moment, and tentatively said in English, "Hello, you are welcome, you can take a look."


    "Hello!" Su Jing responded with a smile and looked around!


    0147 The Louvre


    Exquisite bottles, filled with colorful perfumes, are really beautiful!

 Chapter 150：

    The air is filled with all kinds of fragrances, although a little mixed, but not pungent.


    "Can I ask what materials these perfumes are made of?" Su Jing recalled what Sister Mei had said before, and casually asked the shop owner.


    "Of course, these perfumes are made of various flowers and spices. Each bottle is made with original handicrafts. It can be said that each bottle is unique." The owner said with a smile.


    "What did you do?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    "yes!"


    The shopkeeper nodded with a smile.


    This shop owner looks like he is in his early twenties, very young, and has the temperament of a French girl, especially the charm when he smiles!


    Su Jing tried the taste and selected a few bottles. He thought that this kind of handmade perfume would be very expensive, but the price was very affordable, at least much more affordable than those so-called famous brand perfumes. Paid the money and the owner helped pack it.


    "Are you a tourist here to visit the Louvre?" the owner asked while packing.


    "yes."


    "what country are you from?"


    "China!"


    "In an ancient oriental country, there are many treasures from the East in the Oriental Art Museum of the Louvre!" The owner smiled and handed the things to Su Jing. "My name is Lisa, and I live across from the Louvre. If you need any help, you can come to me! This is my number!"


    Lisa enthusiastically wrote down her number and handed it over.


    "Okay, I will!"


    Su Jing took it over with a smile, and then left the small shop.


    Beautiful scenery, delicious food.


    After getting familiar with the surrounding situation, Su Jing returned to the hotel.


    Just as he was about to enter the hotel entrance, Su Jing saw Lisa, the owner of the previous perfume shop, riding a bicycle through it and riding towards a house not far away.


    Twenty-eight bikes!


    Su Jing couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. He really didn''t expect this Lisa to be able to ride a bicycle, or this kind of bicycle! Having said that, it seems that riding a bicycle is quite common in France, and I have seen many people riding it along the way!


    No wonder there is a Tour de France!


    It''s really a country that loves cycling.


    I went back to my room and put the things I bought. After checking that it was still early, I simply took a shower and put on my bathrobe and sat on the bed.


    I have gained a lot from this trip in the United States before, and there are two chances to draw a lottery.


    "Lottery draw!" Su Jingnian thought, and the system immediately started the lottery draw.


    A warm current followed, followed by the sound of the system.


    "Get the reward: Twenty-one Binding Roads: Chi Yan Escape."


    "The art of tying the way, Chi Yan escape? This is a bit strange." Su Jing thought about it and jumped down, squatted down and slammed his hands to the ground.


    In an instant, red smoke spread out instantly, and in just a few seconds, the entire room had been filled.


    The crimson smoke shrouded, and the line of sight was completely affected, so I couldn''t see anything!


    Su Jing didn''t expect such an effect. He came to the balcony and opened the door from memory. As the door opened, the red smoke gradually pulled out. After a long time, the room returned to normal!


    "No wonder it''s called Chi Yan Escape. It''s really crimson smoke. If you''re not familiar with the environment, it''s difficult for the caster to escape! It''s very suitable for fishing in troubled waters, or when there are fewer enemies and more!"


    Although it is not the ability of the attack type, Su Jing is still very satisfied.


    "There is one more chance to draw a lottery, lottery!"


    Draw the lottery again, this time I didn''t feel the warmth.


    "Get the reward: Soul-Enlightening Hand Armor!"


    Soul-enlightening gauntlet, a tool to force the soul out of the body. With a thought, a red glove appeared on Su Jing''s hand.


    The leather red gloves have a flame pattern on the back of the hand. There is a pattern in the flame that is not known whether it is a skull or a ghost. After Su Jing put it on, he found that his fingers were exposed!


    "You can force the soul to be removed from the body. This is very useful. If you encounter a situation of being possessed in the future, you don''t have to be so troublesome!" Although gloves are cool, they can''t be worn all the time. It was taken away by Su Jing...


    A ghost art, an item prop.


    Su Jing was very satisfied with the two lottery draws!


    "Hi!"


    Su Jing was about to turn around and go back from the balcony, but he seemed to hear a shout.


    Looking at the sound, there is a distance of about ten meters, a straight line, and a person on a balcony is waving towards this side!


    Lisa!


    She said that her family lived near the Louvre, and she saw her riding a bike home just now, but she didn''t expect it to be so close.


    I didn''t expect her to be so enthusiastic, she was so far away and greeted herself when she saw her!


    "Hi!" Su Jing responded with a smile and waved, then motioned for himself to go first.


    You can''t chat so far away, can you?


    After returning to the room, Su Jing sat on the bed again and began to practice.


    Immerse yourself in your mind and adjust your breathing.


    Soon, Su Jing could feel the aura around him.


    "what?"


    Just to the right of Su Jing, there was an incomparably sufficient amount of spiritual energy, as if it could explode at any time.


    That''s... the direction of the Louvre?


    That''s right, everything in the Louvre has gone through years, and the aura it contains is definitely not low.


    "The Louvre, this is a great place!"


    After muttering secretly, Su Jing began to focus on adjusting his breath and cultivated.


    Unknowingly, I don''t know how long it took, the knock on the door banged, causing Su Jing to lie awake.

 Chapter 151：

    When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the bed, not knowing when he fell asleep?


    Still thinking about the knock on the door, Su Jing got up and came down to open the door.


    A figure rushed over directly.


    Su Jing subconsciously planned to use Shunbu to dodge, but fortunately he recognized it quickly, it was Mao You!


    "I miss you!"


    Mao You hooked Su Jing''s neck and said loudly.


    "Arrived so quickly? What time is it?" Su Jing said in surprise.


    Mao You let go of Su Jing and took the luggage in and closed the door: "You slept too late, right? I heard that France is easy to have an affair. Could it be last night..."


    Chapter 0148 The Soul Gauntlet


    Before Mao You could finish her words, Su Jing had already hugged her directly, lowered her head and kissed her. The hot kiss made Mao You fall into a sudden fall.


    Su Jing''s hands had already taken off Mao You''s clothes, and Mao You untied the straps of Su Jing''s bathrobe, leaving the bathrobe scattered on the ground.


    Mao You had forgotten how much he wanted to say when he saw him, he lay down with Su Jing, his hands hooked on Su Jing''s neck, his legs spread apart to clamp Su Jing''s waist. stand up!


    Fun dripping, ask each other.


    Until they were exhausted, the two stopped sweating profusely.


    "Believe it now." Su Jing smiled and said to Mao You.


    Mao You nodded again and again, if he had been with others yesterday, how could he be so fierce now.


    "You haven''t touched a woman since you came out of Hong Kong, have you?" Mao You lay on Su Jing''s body, ignoring the sticky sweat, and asked with a smile.


    "Is that so? Didn''t I tell you about the Cortez Hotel on the phone? It was a lot of fun to meet two Yanmars when I went there. Now I work at the hotel." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "How much I enjoy, I enjoy it more than just now." Mao You said a little unconvinced.


    "It''s different, there are two of them, and you are the only one!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Mao You snorted and was not really angry.


    As soon as I heard Su Jing''s tone, I knew that this kind of thing was just for fun. Men must like to try early adopters, especially a man like Su Jing! And just now, Mao You can actually feel it.


    It''s not just desire!


    It''s emotional.


    Although it sounds very mysterious, it is nothing more than how can it be felt that this is a feeling or a desire? But Mao You felt it, and he also missed himself. Even if he has never admitted that he is his girlfriend, but he is definitely different from everyone else! Looking at Su Jing''s face that he missed day and night, Mao You took the initiative to lean in and kiss her gently.


    "Why?" Su Jing asked.


    Mao You didn''t speak, and kissed again.


    One moment, one moment.


    It''s like a chicken pecking at the rice, and then there''s no more.


    How could Su Jing let her be so presumptuous, and it didn''t take long for her to mount her gun and fight again!


    "Oh, it''s so late, the Louvre is closed!"


    Outside the Louvre, Mao You complained to Su Jing and said, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Blame me? Who refused to get up?" Su Jing said angrily.


    It was already noon for the first time, but the two of them couldn''t help but come again, and then... again, and that''s it... I didn''t do anything for a whole day, but they came out of the hotel. , as a result, the Louvre also closed!


    "Who let you take so long." Mao Youzhen said with a plausible tone.


    Su Jing really wanted to say that it took me a long time to blame me?


    "Do you really want to go in?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    "Of course!" Mao You nodded.


    "Come with me!" Su Jing said with a smile, and left with Mao You.


    "Is this going to... go back to the hotel?" Mao You saw Su Jing taking him back to the hotel, and thought that maybe the hotel knew someone who could let them in, but he returned to the room.


    "Lie down!"


    Su Jing pointed to the bed.


    Mao You was stunned for a moment: "Come back? You want to exhaust me to death!"


    "Only exhausted cows haven''t ploughed the bad land, don''t be cheap!" Su Jing said and pulled Mao You to lie down, his right hand was already wearing the Soul Soul Gauntlet.


    "What is this? What are you going to play?" Mao You asked inexplicably.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, and his right hand slammed down on Mao You''s head.


    Mao You didn''t panic or dodge, she trusted Su Jing!


    At that moment, Mao You felt shaking!


    There was a feeling that the world was spinning, and then I saw Su Jing pulling himself up.


    Mao You was a little dazed, and then... she saw herself on the bed!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Mao You was taken aback.


    "I... I am... out of body?" Mao You looked down at himself in surprise, then looked at... himself on the bed.


    This situation made her feel very strange and surprised.


    "Your gloves..." Mao You looked at Su Jing, who had already put away the gloves. "Soul Soul Gauntlet, you can forcibly pull the soul out of the body. Don''t worry, you can go back at any time without any impact."


    Done.


    Su Jing then entered death mode!


    The black long trench coat style suit makes Su Jing look more elegant and mysterious.


    "Go, go to the Louvre!"


    "Why..." Mao You wanted to ask how to get there, when he saw Su Jing jumping out of the window with his arms around his waist.

 Chapter 152：

    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Mao You shouted in horror, and then he heard a clatter.


    Su Jing has landed safely.


    "What are you shouting, don''t forget that it''s a soul now, how could it be possible to jump off a building and die!" Su Jing laughed and joked, and went directly to the Louvre with Mao You.


    The Louvre has been closed, but this closure means that it is not open to tourists, but there are still staff inside and it is not closed!


    Su Jing and Mao You swaggered in under the watchful eyes of the security guard.


    It was the first time that Mao You experienced this kind of soul state, and she was very excited when she clearly existed but no one could find it.


    "Can''t you go through walls?"


    Mao You passed from the wall, and Su Jing couldn''t help but come back curiously as he watched the detour.


    Su Jing shook his head.


    His death mode is very special, probably because he is not separated from the soul like Mao You, although he does not need to breathe and has some characteristics of the soul, but through walls, flying, this kind of thing can''t be done!


    "Now it''s just you and me in the entire exhibition hall. You can see it however you want." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Mao You nodded again and again, this was a rare experience.


    The two of them were in the quiet Louvre Museum, looking at the exhibits one by one, and wandering around the exhibition halls one by one.


    The statue of Venus with the broken arm, the smile of the Mona Lisa, and so on, are all expensive and rare treasures!


    "Su Jing, look at this!" Mao You turned around and greeted Su Jing.


    Just as Su Jing was about to pass by, he saw something flashing behind Mao You...


    ...


    PS: "The Phantom of the Louvre".


    Chapter 0149 Ghosts in the Louvre


    The speed flashed by quickly, and Mao You didn''t seem to notice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly stop, Mao You asked.


    "There is work to do, you stay here and continue to watch, I will go back when I go!"


    Su Jing said to Mao You, and at the same time sensed the spiritual pressure around him.


    Perhaps it was because the state of death was more sensitive to Reiatsu, and in an instant Su Jing had caught the flashing shadow just now.


    Reiatsu is strong and moving.


    Su Jing chased after him quickly, and the other party seemed to... notice him, his movement speed suddenly became faster, he shuttled quickly between the walls, and then... suddenly disappeared.


    Reiatsu is gone!


    Su Jing frowned and looked around, and unknowingly seemed to have come to the working area inside the Louvre, which was a laboratory.


    There is an older woman with eyes in the lab who seems to be working on a mummy on the operating table!


    The Reiatsu disappeared here, but there was a mummy here.


    Could it be that the Reiatsu just now was the mummy''s soul?


    Su Jing walked in and looked at the mummy.


    It''s dry, it''s completely skin and bones, and most of the places are bones. It looks no different from ordinary corpses. The only special possibility is that it can be stored for a longer time, right? In addition to this mummy, there is a black cloak and mask next to it, which should have something to do with the mummy!


    "What did you find?"


    At this time, Mao You suddenly floated behind Su Jing and asked.


    "It should be the dead soul of this mummy, but it''s hidden." Su Jing explained.


    "The ghost of a mummy? It sounds very special." Mao You said in surprise.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore this for now, let''s continue shopping and talk about it later!" Su Jing said with a smile, and followed Mao You out of the laboratory.


    "There is an elevator, let''s go over and see where it goes!" Mao You pulled Su Jing, Su Jing pressed the elevator indifferently, and went to the bottom floor!


    in the security room.


    The slightly dozing security guard saw that the elevator opened by itself and then closed again, which made him instantly refreshed, and shouted to his companion in a trembling voice: "You, did you see it?"


    "what?"


    "Elevator, the elevator actually opened and closed by itself. Obviously no one is there, but it leads to the bottom floor!"


    Holding the monitor pointing to the elevator.


    Ding sound.


    When the elevator arrived, the two security guards saw that the elevator door opened by itself, and then closed by itself, as if something invisible had gone out!


    The two looked at each other and could clearly see the cold sweat on each other''s foreheads, their throats squirming, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    see... hell...


    "You, have you heard of that rumor? The ghost in the Louvre?"


    "Don''t, don''t scare yourself, maybe the elevator is malfunctioning!"


    Su Jing and Mao You didn''t know that their actions frightened the two security guards, and even got involved with the ghost of the Louvre Museum. When they got out of the elevator, they found that there was actually a tunnel here, and there were still people working here!


    "This may be the back of the Louvre, I remember it was under construction!" Su Jing said.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Mao You said with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Jingdao is or not. The two of them just swaggered past the workers. The route inside is a bit of twists and turns, one forks and the other forks. I don''t even know where the exit is. But this is also a kind of labyrinth exploration. a feeling of. After walking for about 20 minutes, Su Jing and Mao You saw an exit, and the other side seemed to be a corridor in a certain building?


    When Su Jing and Mao You came out, they saw a figure walking upstairs, passing by in a flash.


    Like Lisa?


    Isn''t this her house?


    Her house is parallel to the hotel where she lives. It''s not quite right in terms of direction and angle. This underground...is about to be hollowed out? Shaking his head, Su Jing didn''t think much about it, and took Mao You out back to the hotel.

 Chapter 153：

    In the room, Mao You walked over to him.


    After a while, I opened my eyes, and the man had come back.


    Looking at his hands, Mao You could feel his surprise.


    Shen!


    The state of the soul was very light before, but now I can feel the heaviness behind the body, and the feeling of being at ease!


    The morning sun lit up, Su Jing and Mao You got up early to go out for shopping. Mao You also sprayed a little perfume that Su Jing bought. It smelled great and she liked it very much.


    Walk on the spacious streets and experience the exotic culture.


    Not to mention Mao worry, even Su Jing felt happy.


    It is indeed a good choice to travel properly!


    "what happened?"


    When he returned to the hotel, he happened to see the police car and the ambulance driving away from the Louvre Museum, and Mao You asked a question to the pedestrian next to him curiously.


    "There''s a ghost in the Louvre!" the pedestrian said with a serious look. "I heard that the elevator in the Louvre started by itself, but when the security guards went to check, they saw a dark shadow and were attacked. I heard that two security guards were killed and one injured. It''s too bad! If you are going to visit the Louvre As for the floating palace, I advise you to change your mind!"


    After speaking, the pedestrian turned and walked away.


    "The ghost of the Louvre? Elevator... This seems to be the two of us, right?" Mao You turned to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded and shook his head: "Yes, no, there are ghosts in the Louvre Museum, and there are quite a few!"


    "Let''s go up first, I''ll go take a look at it tonight."


    Su Jing and Mao You went upstairs, before night fell.


    Su Jing entered death mode and stood on the balcony.


    This time, he didn''t jump down, but jumped towards the balcony on the right. The two balconies were separated by a distance of almost one meter. This distance was not difficult for Su Jing. He tapped his toes and fell again. When I stepped on the balcony next door.


    Then, a balcony, a balcony just jumped over.


    pat!


    Su Jing stopped and jumped from the balcony into the house.


    Although the lights were on, there seemed to be no one in the room. Su Jing looked around and tried to find the door to go out, but he saw a person squatting at the door, his head buried in his legs and his shoulders trembled slightly, as if... crying, crying silently ...


    Chapter 0150 Death from the East


    Blocking the door, this is not easy to do.


    Su Jing originally planned to jump over from the balcony and find a random house to go down directly from the route last night, but he didn''t expect to encounter this situation. After hesitating for a while, Su Jing was planning to change homes, but at this time the crying woman raised her head and stood up slowly, wiped the corners of her eyes, and went to the bathroom with a slight sob.


    Lisa?


    Su Jingdao didn''t expect that by coincidence, the crying woman would be Lisa.


    She''s a very attractive woman, and the way she cried just now, with a pear blossom, makes people feel a little distressed!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing gently opened the door and went out. Even if he wanted to comfort her a few words, I''m afraid it would scare her? Following the route that came out yesterday, Su Jing soon came to the Louvre again. Unlike yesterday, today''s security force seems to have increased a lot. There are actually two security teams patrolling back and forth in different exhibition areas. It''s probably because of the ghost in the Louvre last night, right? Since it didn''t affect him, Su Jing didn''t care too much, and silently sensed the spiritual pressure in the Louvre!


    "I found it! But...it doesn''t seem to be the one from yesterday!" Su Jing soon felt the existence of the spiritual pressure, but this spiritual pressure was very weak, far worse than the one yesterday.


    The spiritual pressure of each spiritual body is unique, so Su Jing can clearly distinguish it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shunpo was released, Su Jing''s figure moved quickly, and it didn''t take long before he saw the wandering undead in an exhibition hall.


    It''s still golden!


    Unlike the ghosts I saw before, it has no face and no appearance at all, and all I can see is an erratic bone shelf.


    Like a skeleton!


    Su Jing''s sudden appearance seemed to make the undead a little excited. It was obvious that his spiritual pressure increased for a moment, and then he rushed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing jumped back gently, his body lightly jumping out at least a distance of nearly two meters, followed by pulling out his sleeve Baixue.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure flashed, and the black death tyrant had appeared above the undead.


    Sleeve Baixue stabbed down suddenly.


    Ding sound.


    Immediately nailed the undead to the ground, his hands were dancing and struggling, slowly dissipating and turning into brilliance.


    "It''s only 20 o''clock?"


    Looking at the experience value, Su Jing is a little disappointed. After all, it is also a mummy, how can it be less than the earthbound spirit!


    hum!


    Just when Su Jing was about to get up, there was a sudden violent shaking, and the surrounding space seemed to be shaken out by layers of waves.


    The powerful oppressive force is like a wave, sweeping in wave after wave.


    "What a strong spiritual pressure, it''s it!"


    Reiatsu will increase sharply due to the full power of spiritual power, the imminent danger or the influence of emotional agitation, such as just now...for example...now!


    Instant release.


    Su Jing quickly rushed in the direction of the spiritual pressure. Just after passing by, a few security guards were trembling in a circle. Opposite them, a man in a black mopping robe with a metal mask was approaching step by step!


    The icy mask was filled with a frightening aura, and when he saw him slowly raise his hand and aim at a security guard, the security guard''s expression changed, and he slowly raised his gun and aimed it at his head in horror.


    "boom!"


    He actually shot himself.


    Then... he raised his hand again and aimed at the others.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The frightened security guards shouted to escape.


    "The Twenty-One Binding Dao: Chi Yan Escape."

 Chapter 154：

    A crisp voice sounded, followed by a red mist that suddenly appeared around, covering the entire exhibition hall in an instant.


    The few people in the thick fog felt as if someone was hugging them, and immediately followed... and found themselves sitting on the ground in another exhibition hall.


    In front, is a man with a knife in one hand, with his back to them looking at the exhibition hall filled with red smoke!


    "You... who are you?" Someone asked boldly.


    Su Jing turned his head and said lightly, "My name is Su Jing, the **** of death from the East!"


    "Death, **** of death?"


    "Are you here to help us?"


    "Let me tell you who are in charge, if he wants to solve this trouble, let him think about it for himself, prepare the money and put it here, and I will come to pick it up tomorrow! Remember... there is only one chance, if the money is short, you can do it yourself. Find a way to deal with him!"


    After speaking, Su Jing entered death mode, turned and left.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "What the hell, that''s the **** of death!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was a **** of death in the east!"


    A few security guards thought it was incredible, but whether it was the ghost of the Louvre, the **** of death, or the shooting and suicide of their companions, they all saw it with their own eyes, so... they didn''t even need it the next day, and the security guards immediately followed the museum. Long contacted.


    Su Jing didn''t leave, but looked for other dead souls, and followed... that guy!


    After Chi Yan dissipated, the guy left. He did not continue to attack, but wandered, as if... he was looking for something!


    Originally, Su Jing came this time to get rid of all the ghosts here, but seeing this guy attacked the security guard and killed one, Su Jing changed his mind!


    After what happened tonight, more people will know about the ghost of the Louvre Museum. Su Jing is not sure whether the Louvre can find someone to solve this ghost, but he can be sure that the Louvre will definitely find a way. Otherwise, it will definitely affect the reputation and the number of tourists!


    Speaking of which, apart from the Hotel Kotez, they didn''t receive any money for helping Nancy and Chrissy. Although they used someone to pay their debts to work for themselves, it wasn''t a loss, but it couldn''t be used as money! The small treasury is almost depleted, and he still owes money to Sister Mei. It''s a bit unreasonable not to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Anyway, he is not taking money and doing nothing!


    "what?"


    Following the ghost, Su Jing found that he had actually gone to the office, and then the cloak, the mask suddenly spread out and fell on the shelf again, and a person appeared like this.


    Lisa!


    Su Jing thought it was incredible, wasn''t she crying at home? How come here? And how could it be the ghost of the Louvre?


    Lisa came out of the office, took the elevator to the ground floor, and then... left where Su Jing came, and returned home.


    Chapter 0151 What else can I pay?


    Lisa is the Louvre Ghost?


    This result really surprised Su Jing. He turned his head towards the cloak and mask on the shelf. They were ordinary and nothing special, which meant that the focus was not on that!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing quickly followed.


    Lisa''s movements were not fast, and she even felt a little dazed. Lisa didn''t seem to notice when Su Jing followed behind. She opened the door and entered the room, and Su Jing followed suit.


    boom!


    The door closed, Lisa went back to the bedroom on her own, lay on the bed and covered the quilt, and quickly fell asleep.


    "It''s a little abnormal, are you confused or controlled by the real ghost of the Louvre?" Looking at Lisa who was sleeping, Su Jing thought about it and decided to go back first!


    When he came back, Mao You hadn''t slept yet, so he exited from death mode and Su Jing smiled and went to bed, and Mao You quickly hugged him and asked. Su Jing said simply, Mao You didn''t expect that he could think of a way to make money like this, and he also became happy.


    "You are amazing!" Mao You said with a smile. "I can''t help but want to reward you!"


    "What reward?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Mao You smiled and didn''t say a word as he burrowed into the quilt, and it didn''t take long for Su Jing to feel a warmth wrapping around him.


    "Hey! Are you a reward or a punishment, I was almost bitten by you!" After a while, Su Jing couldn''t help but say.


    Mao You didn''t respond, but apparently began to adjust. After a while, Su Jing lifted the quilt and pulled Mao You up. Mao You was about to lie down, but Su Jing turned her over.


    Although Su Jing is not an old man, he can also push a cart!


    this night!


    Su Jing and Mao You slept soundly and sweetly, but some people didn''t sleep all night.


    The head of the Louvre''s curator was about to explode.


    The ghost of the Louvre has appeared again, this time not only by witnesses, but also by surveillance video.


    Another person died!


    But what surprised him even more was Su Jing.


    The **** of death who claimed to be from the east, how he let out the red smoke, how he saved people from the ghosts, and how he disappeared... has no clue at all.


    The only certainty is that he is not ordinary.


    Therefore, the curator is considering the conditions he proposed.


    Don''t think about it.


    First, there was one death and one injury, and now there are people who died. The most important thing is... the curator found that something seemed to be missing, and cultural relics were stolen. This is not a small matter. The reputation accumulated over such a long period of time is over!


    He is thinking!


    How much should be paid.


    People said it very clearly, there is only one chance, less... people will definitely not care. But more than that, he was reluctant.


    He started to get confused.


    ...


    The sky was clear and cloudless. Although Xiaobie reunited and got married, it was a bit too much for Mao to keep doing this. So today, I honestly rested in the hotel. Su Jing naturally stayed here to accompany her, and chatted with her about her practice. . But it may be due to her personality. Although Mao You worked hard for a while because of Su Jing, she was still a little slack after going abroad. But after all, he was born in a junior college. Although he has little practical experience, he has strong theoretical knowledge, which has allowed Su Jing to learn a lot of things.


    When night gradually fell outside, Su Jing planned to go out!


    or myself.


    No worries.


    The death mode started, and Su Jing followed suit, jumping directly from the balcony outside to Lisa''s house just like yesterday!


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing saw a lot of ghosts on the wall, which looked similar to the Egyptian characters in the Louvre. Looking around, Su Jing quickly heard voices in the bedroom.

 Chapter 155：

    The door was open, and Su Jing walked in directly.


    I saw Lisa sitting huddled on the bed!


    Judging from her mental state, she should be awake, and there are a few stone-like objects by the bed. She seems to have discovered her abnormality?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly withdrew from the death mode.


    Appears out of thin air.


    A big living person just appeared out of thin air.


    Lisa was stunned for a moment, then screamed in panic.


    "Don''t call, it''s me... You see clearly, I bought perfume in your store!" Su Jing explained, but Lisa''s mental state seemed to be very poor and didn''t listen at all. In desperation, Su Jing had to go over Holding her shoulders, he said hard: "Look up and see clearly!"


    Lisa slowly raised her head...


    "It''s you, you... how are you..."


    "Calm down? Then listen to me first. My name is Su Jing, and I''m from China. You know, my profession is an exorcist.


    Su Jing''s tone was not fast, very calm and down-to-earth, which made Lisa calm down slowly.


    "I... I''m in trouble!" Lisa said sternly.


    "I know, I saw you at the Louvre last night, and the ghost of the Louvre said outside is you! Of course, it''s not you!" Su Jing smiled and patted Lisa''s shoulder lightly: "I can help you!"


    "real?"


    Lisa looked up at Su Jing with tears in her eyes. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, it seems like all of a sudden everything started to go bad, my grandma... passed away, my shop was originally under a 60-year contract, but the owner suddenly raised the price, if not If you agree, don''t rent it to me. Then... I found out that I had done some things that I didn''t remember and didn''t do, and there seemed to be a lot of things in my head, Egyptian mythology, all messed up, and I felt like I was going crazy!"


    "It''s normal, because unlucky things usually happen one after another! Either it''s okay, or...everything comes together!" Su Jing said with a smile. "I probably guessed what''s going on with you, so I''m sure I can help you, but... I have a rule!"


    "I won''t help you just like that!"


    "It''s not that I''m cold-blooded, rules are rules, and exceptions to you are unfair to others."


    Lisa took a deep breath: "I''m afraid my shop is going to close, and my grandma''s funeral has also spent my savings. I don''t have any money, so... what else can I pay?"


    Chapter 0152 Suppression of spiritual pressure


    What can she give?


    Of course, what Su Jing wants most is money. After all, money can make a ghost run the mill, and it is too simple to walk without money. But looking at Lisa, listening to her talk about her situation, it seems like... there is really no money!


    "This house is not yours?"


    "rental!"


    Well, the house is rented, the shop will be closed, and the savings are still spent on funerals. From this point of view, Lisa really has no money.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Since you don''t have any money, let''s settle the account with someone!"


    Anyway, there are precedents, not to mention Lisa''s ability to make perfumes is not bad. With this skill, if it works well, it might be a business, and it may be an additional source of money.


    The fragrance itself is good, and it''s still handcrafted, still from France.


    Should be very popular if in Hong Kong!


    "You...you won''t let me be a prostitute..."


    "What are you thinking!" Su Jing was also drunk when she saw Lisa''s speechless expression. "I''m going to bring you back to Hong Kong so you can continue making perfume."


    "Hong Kong? Then...that''s good!" Lisa breathed a sigh of relief.


    No wonder she thought so, where there is light, there will be darkness. Even in a romantic city, there are people who do that kind of business voluntarily or forcedly for various reasons, so she thought of this subconsciously.


    "You promised?"


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, then I can do it!" Su Jing smiled, and Wuhun gauntlet suddenly put on. "I suspect you may be possessed by the ghost of the Louvre, and I''m going to pull it out of you now!"


    "Why, how?" Lisa asked nervously.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and did not speak, but suddenly waved his hand and pushed it towards Lisa''s head.


    boom!


    Lisa felt that her soul seemed to be trembling, and this force seemed to shake her out, and immediately followed... She felt something seemed to leave her body, making her feel relieved. few.


    Su Jing took his hand away, and Lisa saw a golden shadow appearing in her room, circling around like a skeleton.


    This freaks Lisa out.


    The ghost skeleton suddenly let out a ferocious roar, and the sound was unusually harsh as if it had a strong sense of pressure. Lisa only felt a tingling in her ears and then fainted with a groan.


    Reiatsu!


    Powerful Reiatsu.


    Obviously, the ghost skeleton was angry because Su Jing pushed it out of Lisa''s body, and the Reiatsu was rapidly improving!


    The strength of the spiritual pressure sometimes determines the outcome of the battle. As its spiritual pressure continues to rise, Su Jing has already felt the tremendous pressure. It is indeed a mummy who has lived for thousands of years. This spiritual pressure is really strong enough! The pressure seems to make Su Jing feel that his body has become a little sluggish, and his energy is beginning to be unable to concentrate!


    Grim Reaper Mode!


    Su Jing instantly entered death mode, with the death tyrant in his body, Su Jing suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    Does the death tyrant have a hidden function to resist Reiatsu?


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, and quickly held his mind, the magic spear was already in his hand.


    At this time, the ghost skeletons began to fly wildly around, and the speed was so fast that there was hardly any pause, and the screams of ghosts were quite harsh!


    "Think I can''t do this?"


    Su Jing sneered and released it in an instant!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure flickered quickly in the small room, but every time the ghost skeleton seemed to have noticed it in advance and avoided it.


    "Yes... feel my spiritual pressure?"


    Once again, seeing the ghost hole dodging first, Su Jing frowned slightly. It may not know what Reiatsu is, but it should be able to feel the breath of its own Reiatsu. In the battle of the **** of death, many people will deliberately suppress their spiritual pressure so as not to be discovered, but... how to suppress the spiritual pressure?


    Reiatsu is Reiki, and Reiki is Reiki.

 Chapter 156：

    If you suppress the spiritual energy in your body, can you suppress the spiritual pressure?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing quickly sensed his own spiritual energy. After he could cultivate by himself, he could feel the existence of the spiritual child, but... it was not smooth, and he could feel it anytime, anywhere, there would be a foreplay, let Just be in that state! Now, obviously it''s not a quiet situation, and Su Jing has been interrupted several times!


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing suddenly shot, a huge light lit up from all around him, and countless golden ropes of light rushed out in an instant.


    Although the ghost hole was very fast, it was still entangled in the suddenness of this move.


    "strengthen!"


    Without hesitation, Su Jing immediately began to adjust his state after trapping the ghost skeleton, and even closed his eyes!


    In fact, he can shoot directly now, but he doesn''t do that much!


    As the spiritual energy in the body was gradually suppressed, the power of the rope seemed to have weakened. At this time... the ghost suddenly broke free of the rope and rushed towards Su Jing.


    suddenly!


    Su Jing disappeared.


    The ghost skeleton seemed to be at a loss for a moment, unable to feel the breath of the other party!


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing appeared below it, the sharp point of the spear pointing upwards.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Puff!


    The tip of the knife extended instantly.


    At the moment of the first solution, Su Jing''s spiritual pressure also appeared, and the ghost instantly sensed that he was under him, but it was too late...


    wow...


    The horn sounded like a beast, the spear stabbed the ghost, and instantly pierced the ceiling, followed by a loud bang.


    get longer, get longer...


    The ground upstairs suddenly cracked, and the spear came out and went up again.


    The roofs were pierced one by one, until they penetrated the entire building and penetrated through the roof of the building.


    Under the moonlight, the figure of the ghost skeleton gradually turned into a radiance, and drilled back together with the contraction of the magic spear.


    The light penetrated into the beads, illuminating the scattered dust.


    Su Jing looked up and saw that there was a circular hole all the way up, and you could even see the stars in the sky!


    "A little bit harsher!"


    Su Jing muttered, turned around and picked up the unconscious Lisa, jumped out of the window, and returned to his room after a few ups and downs!


    Chapter 0153 Curator who wants to publish a book for Su Jing


    It was a bit surprising to see Su Jing leave so quickly and come back with a woman, but he quickly realized that this person should be the ghost of the Louvre, right?


    "It''s over?"


    "How much did they give you?" Mao You asked excitedly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I haven''t gone yet, I just got rid of this ghost first. She is possessed. You take care of her first, and I''ll be back when I go!"


    With that said, Su Jing turned around again, this time jumping straight down.


    In the Louvre, the curator and security guards looked around nervously.


    Not only afraid of the ghost of the Louvre, but also worried that the **** of death from the east will not appear.


    In a trance, a black shadow suddenly appeared in their line of sight, which made them startled and quickly recognized it, this... This is the **** of death from the east.


    "Did you bring the money?" Su Jing asked.


    "Bring, bring." The curator said, carrying a box in his hand. Some nervously opened the alley. "This... here is half a million euros!"


    Five hundred thousand euros is equivalent to about fifty-five dollars, and five hundred and fifty thousand dollars is equivalent to more than four million Hong Kong dollars!


    A villa money came out!


    "You can leave, there will be no ghosts here tomorrow!" Su Jing took the box and said lightly.


    "We... can''t we watch?" the curator said hesitantly.


    He said it was useless, he was worried.


    "Don''t believe me?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "That...that''s not it! It''s just..."


    The curator wanted to deny it subconsciously, but suddenly saw Su Jing coming to him, and before he could react, the whole person was suddenly pushed.


    "what are you doing!"


    The curator stepped back in surprise and shouted, Su Jing said lightly: "Since you don''t believe it, let yourself see clearly!"


    "Curator, what''s the matter with you, curator?"


    "I''m out of breath."


    "You...you killed the curator?"


    The voices of the security guards sounded, and they drew their guns at Su Jing in an instant.


    "You guys are out of anger, it''s not good for me..." The curator wanted to refute his words angrily, but suddenly saw himself on the ground!


    "I... am I dead?"


    The curator was stunned.


    "I just pulled your soul out!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Isn''t that dead?" the curator said in horror.


    Su Jing shook his head: "You can go back anytime, but follow me if you want to see for yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing said to the security guards: "Your curator is right next to me, you should take good care of his body, if something happened, he really died, I don''t care! And... then take a gun at me, I will Take your souls out one by one!"

 Chapter 157：

    Swish swish!


    Very neat, the security guards have put down their guns.


    Although they couldn''t see the curator''s soul, they still heard Su Jing''s ''talking to himself'' just now, and then they thought of his ability... Although they were still a little skeptical, they all chose to be honest and obedient!


    Next, the curator experienced the most shocking and unforgettable night in his life.


    He saw mummy ghosts, saw Su Jing beheading ghosts with Zanpakut¨­, and saw ghostly techniques that were completely unscientific. In the end, he followed Su Jing back in a trance and was pushed towards his body by Su Jing!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, the curator subconsciously stood up.


    This stop was to startle the security guards next to him.


    Live, really live!


    Su Jing ignored the shocked curator and the security guards, took the box, and turned away.


    Although it was still dark in the empty exhibition hall, it seemed... not so depressing and gloomy.


    "God, this is incredible, God of Death... He is really the God of Death from the East, this is simply a god!" The curator shouted excitedly, and followed the security guard incoherently about what he had just experienced. Seeing that scene, the security guards who listened to it were a little dazed, it was amazing!


    "I made a decision!"


    "This is the most wonderful day of my life, I believe no one has ever had such an experience, I''m going to write it down... I''m going to write it down..."


    The curator shouted excitedly and left the Louvre almost impatiently. When he returned home, he began to recall the scenes that had just happened and recorded them. Half a year later, a book called "Death from the East" appeared in France. It introduced in detail what happened at the Louvre, what the curator experienced, and of course... The most important thing was Su Jing, the **** of death from the East. ! As soon as the book was sold, it became a hit in France, and then began to spread all over the world, after all... this has something to do with the Louvre!


    However, Su Jing had already returned to Hong Kong at that time, and it took a long time to know what happened.


    Su Jing returned to the hotel with the suitcase.


    Lisa was already awake, and she seemed a little nervous and frightened to chat with Mao You.


    Seeing Su Jing coming back with a box, Mao You knew it was done!


    "Have a good night''s sleep, I''ll talk to you tomorrow!" Su Jing said to Lisa, and she probably won''t hear anything in her current state!


    bed.


    Only one.


    Fortunately, there is still a sofa, so Lisa slept on the sofa like this. When she woke up the next morning, she felt that her whole body was in a better state, and nothing happened!


    Really good!


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that Su Jing and Mao You had woken up.


    "Come on, talk about our business!" Su Jing said to Lisa: "Do you have anything else to deal with here? I''ll give you three days to deal with it, and then I''ll buy one for you. For the air ticket to the United States, you go to the Cotez Hotel in the United States first, that''s mine! I will say hello, you can just wait for me there! By the way, if you need any raw materials for your perfume, only the ones here are available. If so, I hope you can also be prepared to avoid trouble!"


    "I, I get it!" Lisa nodded, then packed up and returned home.


    When I got home, I found that the landlord, the police, and many other residents were all around my house. When I went in and saw Lisa, I saw the huge hole in the ceiling, which made Lisa take a deep breath. After hearing the question from the landlord and the police, Lisa could only say that she didn''t know what happened when she was not at home!


    Chapter 0154 Blizzard and Town


    Lisa retreated from the house, closed the shop and began to deal with follow-up matters.


    Su Jing continued to visit France with Mao You!


    Three days later, Su Jing arranged for Lisa to board a plane to the United States, and took a train with Mao You to other cities in France.


    I have been in France for more than half a month, and it has come to the end of December.


    A new year is coming.


    "France is almost all over, where do you want to go next?"


    On the big round bed, Su Jing hugged Mao You and asked softly!


    These two and a half months can be said to have been quite happy.


    During the day, I enjoy the exotic scenery everywhere, and at night I change various poses and play various tricks!


    Happy to think about Shu!


    "Go back to England!" Mao You thought about it and said. "You''re going to England for a few days, should you go back too?"


    "Okay!" Mao You went to school in the UK, and Su Jing also wanted to visit the UK.


    I came to the UK by plane, but Mao You''s school is stricter than Ma Xiaoling''s school, after all, it is a police school. However, Hong Kong people are still okay in the UK. After all... Hong Kong is still managed by others at this time!


    Mao You was living in the school''s dormitory. Obviously, Su Jing couldn''t live in it, so he opened a hotel nearby!


    Played around in the UK and spent the New Year with Mao You.


    It''s almost time for Su Jing to go back. The rest of the things will be dealt with. When he returns to Hong Kong, he can celebrate the Spring Festival. Although I don''t know that Hong Kong people can''t celebrate it now, for Su Jing, the Spring Festival is the festival!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The weather in the UK is getting colder, Su Jing and Mao You have already put on thick clothes, and they can see the white breath when they breathe.


    "It takes several hours to drive from here to the airport. Didn''t you come to the United States first? Give me a call when you arrive! And... Lisa..." Mao You stood on the street and blessed Su Jing and said, "You let me I don''t care about helping you make money or having fun, you can''t fall in love with her!"


    "My love is not so cheap, I love it when I say it!" Su Jing laughed dumbly.


    "I just know this, so I don''t care. Anyway, you won''t suffer in this matter. If you play enough, you won''t be hooked by the fox spirit outside!" Mao You said with a smile.


    "Okay! The car is over, I''m leaving!" Su Jing said and took the initiative to kiss Mao You.


    After some warm kisses, Mao Youcai reluctantly watched Su Jing get into the car with his luggage and watched the car leave!


    The driver is very talkative, but Su Jing has no interest in chatting, because he was leaving, Mao You was quite active yesterday, so he didn''t fall asleep until the morning, and he was just a little sleepy!


    After a few hours of driving, Su Jing fell asleep!


    I don''t know how long it took Su Jing to hear the driver calling him faintly. When he opened his eyes and woke up, Su Jing felt that the car was very hot, and then... he saw the goose feather snow falling outside the car window and the wind howling.


    "What happened? It''s snowing?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "You fell asleep, I don''t know. Just now, it suddenly became dark for a moment, and then it started to snow, or a blizzard! The road ahead has been closed." The driver said excitedly. Such a vision is rarely seen.


    "Then let''s change the way!" In this situation, there is nothing to do. If it is really late, change the contract.


    The driver shook his head and said, "It can''t be changed, this is the only way, if we have to detour, even if you can''t get there tomorrow morning!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, so unlucky?

 Chapter 158：

    "Any suggestions?"


    "I suggest you stay in a nearby town and wait until the blizzard leaves!"


    "Ok!"


    Other than that, there is no other good way, at least it is better than taking a car overnight, and the driver may not be willing to drive at night.


    The car turned around and drove to the town in about twenty minutes.


    The driver asked passers-by and soon came to a hotel.


    It is also the only luxury hotel in the town, and other places are family hotels like homestays!


    Su Jing couldn''t leave, and of course the driver couldn''t leave, so he could only stay in this town, but he found another place to live by himself, and made an appointment to come over after Blizzard left, sister Su Jing!


    When he came to the room to put down his luggage, Su Jing looked at it, and it was not bad.


    There is an alarm clock by the bed, which shows the time and date.


    January 10, 11:40.


    Su Jing called Mao You with the phone, and wanted to tell her that she couldn''t leave today in the face of a blizzard, but she couldn''t get through after several calls. It seemed that there was a problem with the line! Su Jing called the front desk, but there was no problem. After inquiring, he found out that there was a problem with the communication line due to the influence of the snowstorm. There was no problem in the town, but it would not work if it was too far away!


    Endure it!


    I hope the blizzard can leave soon!


    Su Jing shook his head helplessly and walked out of the room.


    The first floor of this hotel is the restaurant, which provides three meals for free.


    An older chubby waiter smiled at Su Jing and asked, "What do you need? Coffee?"


    "Come on, let''s have a drink and get something to eat!" Su Jing said with a smile, then found a place to sit down.


    Drinking coffee and eating, Su Jing asked the waiter by the way what good places are in this small town, come here, at least have a stroll! However, the population and economy of the small town are all conventional things. The waiter recommended a bar, which is said to be good, and also said that it seems to be opened by Chinese people. This made Su Jing a little interested. After remembering it clearly, I am ready to go to see it at night!


    Night falls.


    It was snowing outside, but it couldn''t resist people''s yearning for nightlife.


    Su Jing was walking down the street and quickly found the bar the waiter said in an alley!


    Pushing the door and entering, there was a lot of people inside, and a heat wave spread out, driving away a lot of chills.


    Shaking the snow on his clothes, Su Jing walked to the bar and sat down.


    "Have a glass of wine!" Su Jing said to the bartender.


    The bartender quickly poured a glass of wine and handed it over, then asked, "Are you Chinese?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I heard that your boss is also Chinese?"


    "Yeah, you still saw the second Chinese, the first one was our boss, right over there..." The bartender pointed to the far corner with some joy, Su Jing followed his gaze, revealing a surprise expression!


    "Why is she?"


    Chapter 0155 Ding Ding Ding: Ding Ding!


    In the UK, in this small town, there are not many women who can make Su Jing recognize and be surprised!


    Black high-heeled boots, flesh-colored stockings, a black short dress, and a black jacket on the upper body. The hair is very long, slightly wavy and loose, with a bun on it. Light makeup was painted on her face, but her lips were a little red, like a rose that was blooming the most beautiful, making everything around her dull.


    Delicate, dangerous, yet exuding an indescribable sense of loneliness.


    Obviously sitting in a noisy bar, but it seems to be isolated from the world!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he said to the bartender, "Here''s a bottle of wine."


    "A bottle?"


    "Ok!"


    The bartender was a little surprised, but he still took a bottle of wine and handed it to Su Jing. Holding the wine and the glass, Su Jing walked towards her and sat down opposite her.


    She raised her head slightly in surprise, and smiled sweetly: "I don''t drink with anyone."


    "I think we are very destined!" Su Jing said with a smile, but not in English.


    "Are you Chinese?" She was a little surprised.


    "I''m from Hong Kong!" Su Jing laughed.


    "That''s really fate!" She replied with a smile. It''s been a long time since I saw a Hong Konger, and I didn''t expect to meet you in her bar. "Looks like it''s time for me to have a few drinks with you!"


    "I didn''t plan to have a few drinks!" Su Jing smiled. "If I can guess your name, how about drinking this bottle with me?"


    "You want to **** me?" She looked at Su Jing with a half-smile.


    Su Jing shrugged: "I just think, maybe you want to get drunk yourself? Get drunk and forget the sadness in your heart? Although the sadness will continue after you wake up, at least...there is a moment of forgetting, right?"


    She changed slightly. "Okay, if you can guess right, I''ll drink with you!"


    Su Jing smiled and picked up the glass and shook it slightly, without saying a word, just tapped lightly on the bottle.


    The tinkling crash sounded quickly.


    "What? Can''t you guess?" she asked with a smile. "My real name has never been told to anyone, and I''m afraid not many people know me even in Hong Kong, so..."


    "Didn''t I already say it?" Su Jing interrupted with a smile.


    "What did you say¡­"


    Jingle Jingle!


    Su Jing collided again.


    Hearing that crisp voice, she was stunned!


    "you¡­"


    Seeing the change in her expression, Su Jing smiled and stopped, picked up the wine bottles and filled them with wine, and raised his glass: "Cheers, Ding-dong!"


    Seeing Su Jing finish his drink, Ma Dingdang looked up and down suspiciously, took a sip of wine hesitantly and said, "How do you know my name?"


    "That''s not important, the important thing is... you have to finish this bottle of wine with me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    That''s right, the woman in front of him who surprised and surprised Su Jing was Dingdong Ma!

 Chapter 159：

    Ma Xiaoling''s aunt.


    The descendant of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon family!


    When Ma Xiaoling was a little girl, Ma Dingdang went abroad to study and met a general and a minister named Jiang Zhenzu, fell in love with the general and was later recalled by Ma Danna to deal with the general and minister, but found out that the general was Jiang Zhenzu. He was expelled from the Ma family, and lived abroad until the time when Nuwa was destroyed!


    Now, it should be the period of exile!


    Su Jing was very fond of Ma Dingdang. She fell in love with someone she shouldn''t have, lost her love, her family, and finally her own life.


    The story of Romeo and Juliet is destined to be a tragedy.


    Like a rose, it blooms beautifully.


    Like a flame, desperate for anything!


    She is very sexy, but it''s not just her appearance, but also her personality and temperament, like a glass of wine with a long aftertaste, light at first, and stronger with time.


    Ma Dingdang didn''t ask why Su Jing knew his name, and Su Jing didn''t ask either.


    The two of you are like this, you have a cup and I have a cup, although silent, but silent is better than sound.


    Ding-Dang can see from his eyes, he seems to... understand himself!


    This makes Ding-Dang feel very incredible, but very happy.


    Some people may have known each other for a long time and cannot become friends, but some people can just know each other as if they have known each other for a long time!


    Time seems to pass very fast at this time, and before you know it, a bottle of wine has been drunk!


    "Finished!"


    "Yeah, it''s over!"


    "It''s time for me to go, see you in Hong Kong later!" Su Jing got up with a smile, and walked neatly.


    Ma Ding-dang hesitated and called out, "What''s your name?"


    "Su Jing!"


    When he came out of the bar, the cold wind came on his face, and after wrapping his clothes, Su Jing quickly returned to the hotel.


    Encountering Ma Ding-dang by such a coincidence made Su Jing feel good, not because of the matter between men and women, but because she admires Ma Ding-dang very much, no matter whether the love is right or wrong, such love... is worth admiring!


    Back in the room, Su Jing took a hot shower, picked up the phone and tried to call Mao You, but still couldn''t get through.


    Shaking his head, Su Jing lay down and prepared to rest!


    After drinking almost half a bottle of wine and tossing for such a day, Su Jing quickly fell asleep.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    In a daze, Su Jing heard someone calling him, and the voice was a little familiar.


    Su Jing opened his eyes, then... stunned.


    How are you in the car?


    Looking up, Su Jing saw the driver, this car... It seemed to be the taxi he took before, and turned his head to look out the window. The goose feather snow drifted away, and there was already snow all over the road. Looking ahead, a car blocked the road and the road was blocked!


    "What happened, it''s snowing?" Su Jing asked subconsciously.


    "You fell asleep, I don''t know, just now it suddenly became dark for a moment, and then it started to snow..." The driver said excitedly, but Su Jing didn''t listen at all.


    Isn''t this what happened yesterday?


    "What''s the date today?"


    "January 10th." The driver replied.


    Su Jing stared at the driver, he didn''t lie.


    Are you dreaming yourself? Dreaming of going to the town because of a traffic jam in a snowstorm, and then encountering a horse jingle in the town? That''s right... Otherwise, how would it be such a coincidence to meet Ding Dong in such a small town! It''s just that this dream... it''s really weird, a little long... and a little bit... too real!


    Chapter 0156 Weird time loop


    "Can I change the path?" Su Jing asked tentatively.


    The driver shook his head: "It can''t be changed, this is the only way, if we have to detour, even if you can''t get there tomorrow morning!"


    Exactly the same!


    Su Jing remembered it clearly.


    "Any suggestions?"


    "I suggest you stay in a nearby town and wait until the blizzard leaves!"


    "I suggest you stay in a nearby town and wait until the blizzard leaves before leaving!" Su Jing also said in his heart as the driver spoke.


    Sure enough, it''s the same again.


    This situation is a little too weird, isn''t it? What dream can be so clear and so real?


    The head of Su Sing agreed, the driver turned around and went to the town and then came to the hotel in the dream. He opened the room, had a conversation, and even the driver said exactly the same thing when he left. When he came to the room, Su Jing glanced at the date on the bedside, it was still January 10!


    All of this is the same as in the dream!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing came out of the hotel and found the bar according to memory, and it was there!


    Push the door in, but there are not many people.


    After all, it was only noon at this time, and it was already night when I came here in my dream!


    "Where''s your boss?"


    Su Jing asked the bartender.


    The bartender was stunned for a moment and was about to speak when he saw a person walking downstairs, it was Dingdong Ma!


    Su Jing walked quickly to Ma Dingdang.


    "do you remember me?"


    Ma Dingdang froze and shook his head: "I don''t know you, are you Chinese?"


    "You really don''t know each other? Think about it again. We met last night and drank together. I even guessed your name, Ding-dong."


    "How did you know my name?" Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing in confusion and surprise. "I slept very early last night, I didn''t drink with anyone, and I didn''t see you!"

 Chapter 160：

    Su Jing frowned and looked at Ding-Dang, she didn''t look like she was fake, she really didn''t have an impression!


    "Strange!"


    Su Jing shook his head and said to Ma Dingdang: "That may be my memory, sorry!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and left.


    "Boss, do you know him?" the bartender asked curiously.


    Tinkerbell shook his head. "No impression at all!"


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing still felt a little weird, but maybe it was just a dream, but I don''t know why this dream dreamed about something that didn''t happen! Shaking his head, Su Jing simply stopped thinking about it, ate, exercised, and then... fell asleep.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    In a trance, Su Jing heard a familiar voice again.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the driver turned his head to look at him, and he...appeared and got into the taxi again.


    The goose feather snow was flying outside, and in the snow, a car was parked here.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Su Jing in a trance, the driver couldn''t help asking.


    "The road ahead is closed, and this is the only way. If you want to detour, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get there tomorrow morning, right?" Su Jing asked quickly.


    The driver froze for a moment and said, "You know what? I was just about to tell you!"


    "Today is January 10th!"


    "yes!"


    "Turn around and go to town!"


    Su Jing said and stopped talking!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing can be sure... This is definitely not a **** dream!


    When I woke up, I went back to the day before, and no one seemed to remember anything except myself. Although Su Jing had experienced this situation for the first time, he knew that he should be in some kind of time loop. It''s been looping on January 10th, it''s like playing a save game, waking up in a taxi is the save point and going back to that point every day! However, what Su Jing couldn''t understand was why? Could it have something to do with the driver saying that it was suddenly dark?


    And, when will it end?


    How do I get out of this time loop?


    When he came to the hotel, Su Jing was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense, so he opened the room and let the driver leave.


    Back in the room, he began to ponder!


    Time loop, he has no clue about this kind of supernatural phenomenon, science fiction? magic? Or God?


    Su Jing was a little bewildered.


    no idea!


    "Let''s not say anything else, at least we have to figure out first, when does time start to cycle!" Su Jingshen took a deep breath and prepared to stay up all night!


    After preparing some food and coffee, Su Jing exercised, took a cold bath to refresh himself, and then started to stay up late drinking coffee!


    Minutes passed by...


    Su Jing stared at the time on the electronic clock by the bed.


    It''s past 11!


    It''s almost 12 o''clock.


    It''s a new day after 12 o''clock!


    fifty-eight, fifty-nine...


    Ding!


    Time jumped to zero!


    It''s a new day!


    Su Jing looked at himself subconsciously, looked around, and there was no change.


    Did the time loop just go by?


    Su Jing thought about it but didn''t dare to give up. He has made up his mind to stick to it until about 11:00 noon tomorrow. Only in this way can the situation be ensured!


    Tick, tick!


    Staring at the time, Su Jing seemed to be able to hear the ticking.


    1 o''clock, 3 o''clock, 5 o''clock, 7 o''clock...


    It''s already lit outside.


    "Maybe... it''s really over?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and washed up and came downstairs. The blizzard came and went quickly. It seems that it is over? Not long after I got downstairs, the driver had already come over, the snowstorm stopped, just wait for a while, wait until the snow is shoveled out and you can go on the road! Su Jing took the driver to have breakfast together. It was about 10 o''clock, and the snow on the road had almost been cleared. Su Jing retired from the room and carried his things into the car, ready to leave the town!


    Seeing that the town was getting farther and farther away, and the car gradually got on the road and became more and more stable, Su Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed!


    "Wake up... wake up..."


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the snow hasn''t been cleaned up yet?" Su Jing replied in a daze, and suddenly woke up!


    Watching the driver turn his head to look at himself, watching the snow outside and the traffic jam.


    "Hold!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but scolded loudly.


    Back in the **** time loop again!


    "Don''t say anything, go to the hotel in the town!"


    Su Jing interrupted the driver''s words and said directly.


    Chapter 0157 What should I do if there is too much time?


    Back in this room again, Su Jing didn''t even bother to pack up and sat down.


    time loop.

 Chapter 161：

    It''s not that easy to end!


    Although he fell asleep in a daze, he still remembered that it should be more than 10 o''clock before he fell asleep, and it is more than 11 o''clock now! If there is no accident, the cycle time should be from about 11:00 to about 11:00, and it has been circulating during this period, exactly one day! As soon as this time arrives, the cycle starts anew, everyone, everything returns to the original point, except for myself and these memories, even the tiredness of not sleeping all night seems to have disappeared!


    It''s like being restored!


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing called the driver and told him that he might have a cold, and he didn''t plan to leave when the snowstorm stopped tomorrow.


    He''s ready to stay up late!


    But this time, he didn''t plan to wait stupidly, but to cultivate spiritual energy.


    If it is restored again, will the aura remain?


    Then... Su Jing began to concentrate on practicing 11.


    And when he stopped to wake up... he was in the car again.


    "Depend on!"


    Practice is overdone!


    Su Jing was speechless.


    "I know, don''t say it, turn around and go back to the town, and I won''t leave tomorrow even if the blizzard stops, I will bear your losses and expenses!" Su Jing said directly to the driver.


    After speaking, Su Jing defeated the panel.


    The spiritual energy of yesterday''s cultivation has not increased at all!


    Sure enough, it was restored!


    Although it is not depressing, Su Jing is really depressed now.


    Knowing the time loop point, knowing that everything will be restored, but it is useless! No idea what to do next!


    practice? After exercising, Su Jing put it down temporarily, and he will restore it anyway!


    The main thing now is to figure out how to get out of this situation!


    Su Jing came out of the hotel and started asking all over the street if anyone knew what happened to the sudden darkness before! It''s a pity that, in addition to being regarded as a mental problem, it is an unreliable answer. After tossing for a day, I found nothing!


    He didn''t intend to give up!


    When he woke up, the taxi turned around and headed back to the town. Su Jing couldn''t even stay at the hotel, so he continued to ask!


    It took almost three full days!


    At least Su Jing remembered it for three days, when Su Jingwen took care of almost everyone in the town and found nothing.


    And this infinite loop made Su Jing a little overwhelmed, and a little too tired!


    Anyone who repeats the day endlessly like this will crumble!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    Su Jing couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Are you OK,"


    A voice came from behind.


    Su Jing turned his head to look and found that it was Ding-Dong.


    Obviously, Su Jing was a stranger to Ma Dingdang, although Su Jing had met her several times.


    "You said... If people are stuck in one place and can''t walk, and repeat the same life every day... What should I do?" Su Jing asked quietly.


    Ma Ding-dang was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect this stranger to suddenly ask such a question. Of course, she would not understand it literally. In Ma Ding-dang''s view, he may be caught in the same cycle of memory and sadness as himself. Among them, unforgettable! "Do something else so you don''t think about it, although...it might not work completely, but at least some of the time, you won''t think about it!"


    "What should I do?" Su Jing was at a loss.


    In a situation like this, nothing seems to be done.


    "You can go to a new environment, experience a new life, or learn something you didn''t know before. I used to be no bartender, no matter the management, but now I run a bar! Another example...you can start A new relationship!" Ma Dingdang explained.


    Although what she said is not the same as what she said, there are still some similarities.


    Su Jing asked Ma Dingdang, "Have you thought about starting a new relationship?"


    "Let''s do it!" said the horse ding dang.


    Su Jing smiled, "Maybe you''re right, I should do something to distract me, otherwise I''ll collapse sooner or later!"


    "I wish you good luck, you can come to the bar for a drink when you have time, it''s easy to find..." Ding-Dang laughed and said the name of the bar, then turned and left.


    "What should I do? The body, spiritual energy, these practices will be restored, except for my memory... Maybe... I can consider learning a few more languages ??or knowledge? After learning these things, I will remember them!" Su Jingxiang After thinking about it, he remembered that there seemed to be French people in this small town? I asked about Hei Tian before, you can go to him to learn French!


    Day by day!


    For Su Jing, it was countless days.


    But for the people in the town, especially the French who teach Sujing French, every time...is a new student.


    From the beginning not at all, to later stumbling, and then to extraordinary fluency.


    "learn French?"


    "Are you kidding me? Your French is already standard!"


    "Really? Excuse me then!"


    Su Jing found him again, but after hearing the French spoken by Su Jing, the French thought he was making fun of himself!


    "If you have learned French, what else are you going to learn? There doesn''t seem to be any other national language in this town, so let''s learn other knowledge!" Su Jing began to devote himself to new learning.


    There is a library in the town, which has become the place where Su Jing comes every day.


    After learning French, Su Jing began to learn such as business management, decoration design, miscellaneous knowledge, and even... He also learned the piano.


    "It doesn''t seem like there''s anything worth learning? Well, can you learn to bartend?"


    Su Jing got out of the taxi again, this time... he went straight to Ding-Dong''s bar!


    Although Su Jing didn''t go out to get acquainted with Ma Ding-dang, he would occasionally come over for a drink. Because it was because the Chinese came from Hong Kong, he had a lot of contact with Ma Ding-dang, although every time Ma Ding-dang regarded Su Jing as a stranger People, but Su Jing is getting more and more understanding of Ding-Dong! After entering the bar, Su Jing went directly to the second floor.


    "It''s not open to guests there!"


    A bartender shouted at Su Jing.

 Chapter 162：

    "I''m your boss''s friend!"


    Su Jing said, people have already gone upstairs!


    Chapter 0158 Force Ding-Dong?


    The second floor is where Ding-Dang Ma rests and is also her home!


    Opening the door and entering is an empty hall. The first thing that catches the eye is a sofa, followed by a bed, wardrobe, etc. in the distance, and there is a separate bathroom next to it.


    When Su Jing pushed open the door, Ding-Dang was reading a book on the sofa.


    "Who are you?"


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing in amazement and said, "This place is not open to guests, please leave!"


    "I''m here to learn bartending from you!" Su Jing said.


    "Bartending? Sorry, I''m not interested in teaching you!" Ma Dingdang shook his head.


    "I know who you are. You are Ma Dingdang, the descendant of the exorcism dragon family, and I also know that you were expelled from the Ma family because of your official." Su Jing said slowly.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Ma stood up with a bang, and asked in a bad tone.


    "My name is Su Jing, and I''m a person trapped in a time loop. I don''t mean anything else, but I''m bored with too much time, and I want to learn how to bartend with you, so...you just need to teach me! Tomorrow, you won''t remember my existence!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What time loop, what don''t you remember... Are you sick?" Ma Dingdang said solemnly: "If you don''t leave again, I''m welcome!"


    "What a waste of time!"


    Su Jing frowned, Shunbu suddenly released a sound followed by a search and came to Ma Dingdang, the magic spear was directly above her shoulders! "I don''t want to waste time doing it all over again, so... can you teach me?"


    "Scare me?" Ma Dingdang hummed disdainfully.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!" Su Jing didn''t speak, but suddenly began to understand.


    Boom!


    Ma Dingdang heard a loud noise behind him, and turned his head subconsciously to see that the front wall had been pierced, and the long knife was quickly retracted.


    "I really... just want to learn how to mix wine! But if you don''t cooperate, I will kill everyone in the store!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing, he could see the indifference in Su Jing''s eyes!


    "Okay, I''ll teach you!" Taking a deep breath, Ma Dingdang said. "But you have to fix my house!"


    "Okay, at noon tomorrow, you will find that your house is intact!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    She took back her sharp spear and looked at Ma Dingdang''s surprised appearance. Su Jing was too lazy to explain. A waiter downstairs heard the movement, but was driven away by Ma Dingdang. She began to teach Su Jing how to mix wine, and while she was teaching, the interviewer asked Su. King''s origin and identity.


    Su Jingdao didn''t hide it, he said it all.


    Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that she won''t remember it anyway!


    "Bartending is not an overnight thing. It''s very late now. If you want to learn, come back tomorrow." Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, Ma Dingdang said.


    "It''s still early, I have a lot of time and limited time!"


    "Don''t you think this is contradictory?"


    "Actually, if you really want to learn bartending, as long as you are willing to pay, I will teach you!" Ma Jingdong said.


    "Really? Then I''ll try it next time. By the way, what do you like?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "What do you like? Roses!" Jingdang said casually.


    "remember!"


    "Money, and roses!"


    "I''ll do this next time, but right now, I may have to trouble you to walk with me and lie down!" Su Jing said.


    "What else do you want?"


    "I said that the time is limited, so I think you can go to the place where I live with me and continue to teach me. Anyway... you can''t live here anymore. Cooperate a little, I don''t want to be rough!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ding-Dang is somewhat incomprehensible.


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? It''s just learning a bartender, so what?


    Ma Dingdang regarded Su Jing as someone who was mentally abnormal, he hesitated but agreed.


    When he came to the hotel where Su Jing was staying, Su Jing also specially opened a room for Ma Dingdang, and then greeted her to come to his room to continue teaching!


    Before you know it, another few hours.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, I think... I should go back to rest!" Ma Jingdong said.


    "You can''t go!"


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "Actually, besides letting you teach me how to mix drinks, I have other purposes!"


    "What do you want? I''ll tell you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police!" Ma Dingdang instantly became nervous!


    "The police are here, but you can''t leave!" Su Jing said lightly. "So, you should continue to teach me, and you will naturally go back when the time is up!"


    "What time is it?" Ma Dingdang asked, but Su Jing didn''t answer.


    Tick, tick!


    Time passed by minute by minute, and by three o''clock in the morning, Ding-Dang was already sleepy.


    "Just sleep with me when you''re sleepy! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!" Su Jing said to the horse.


    Ma Dingdang didn''t believe it, but after holding on for a while, she couldn''t take it anymore, and slowly fell asleep!


    Looking at Ding-Dang, who was sleeping, Su Jing sat beside him and practiced bartending until dawn.


    11:10:59!


    Su Jing looked at the time.


    "When can I release..." Ma Dingdang just said something, but Su Jing could no longer hear him.


    When he opened it again, Su Jing had already returned to the taxi.


    Back to the hotel, own room.

 Chapter 163：

    In the room, Ding-Dong was gone, and the bartenders that he brought with him were also gone!


    "it is as expected!"


    Although I guessed it long ago, I still have some illusions in my heart, but unfortunately... the illusion is shattered!


    "When is this kind of day a head!"


    Su Jing sighed, the whole person was very desperate and decadent.


    Day by day, how many days did he not remember? half a year? a year?


    He felt like he was going to collapse!


    After taking a deep breath to calm down, Su Jing went downstairs to buy a large bouquet of roses, and then came to the bar with the money.


    Going directly to the second floor, Ma Dingdang was slightly taken aback when he saw Su Jing like this!


    "For you!"


    "Also, there are 300,000 euros here, teach me how to mix!" Su Jing said straight to the point!


    Ding-Dang looked at her favorite roses and a pile of euros. Although she didn''t know what was going on with the person in front of her, she smiled sweetly: "Okay, I''ll teach you!"


    Chapter 0159 Nine Stars Lianzhu


    "I thought you didn''t know it at all, but I didn''t expect you to know something, but it was a little rusty!"


    After Ma Dingdang started teaching, I realized that Su Jing was not without any basics. He was a beginner but not completely!


    Putting down the wine glass, Ma Dingdang asked Su Jing, "I don''t ask why you suddenly came to me to learn bartending, I just want to know, are you really... just here to learn bartending?"


    "300,000 euros and roses!"


    "I think you have another purpose!"


    Ma Dingdang smiled and looked at Su Jing, as if he had seen through him.


    "What do you think my purpose is?"


    "You want to chase me!" Ma Dingdang said generously.


    Su Jing''s posture, if it is really just learning bartending, not many people really believe it, 300,000 euros, this is a huge sum of money. For learning to bartend? Who believes!


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally: "To be honest, I do have a good impression of you, and I can say that I admire you, but I don''t think you should be that kind of casual woman, so I really don''t care! But... You have reminded me, it seems that I haven''t found a woman for a long time!"


    In such a time cycle, Su Jing was either studying or was in a state of mental depression, and he really never thought about finding a woman!


    People in this small town talk a lot, talk a lot, and talk a lot, and there are a lot of young and beautiful people. There are a few Su Jing who still remember them deeply. ...you can...


    Seems a little too evil?


    But... why do you have the urge to try it, is it because your mood is affected by this momentary cycle?


    "So you admit that you want to chase me by doing this? No... it should be said, you want to have fun, right?" Ma Dingdang squinted at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally: "Don''t say it, I''m actually really interested in you!"


    "I advise you to dismiss this idea. You just said that I am not a casual woman. Even if I like money, I will not be moved by you because of this money. If you need a woman, you can go to the bar downstairs. , I believe many people are willing." Ma Dingdang said with a smile, and then pushed the money back.


    Su Jing smiled, got up and said, "Okay, but you can leave the money here, I''ll come and get it tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and left.


    He remembered that there seemed to be a pretty blond girl in the library. When he went to the library to study before, that girl would peep at him every time he went to the library. It should be no problem to use a little trick!


    Su Jing went straight across the road.


    At this time, there were a lot of vehicles going back and forth on the road. Su Jing read a strange number of words, and then he didn''t stop at all. He almost brushed past the back and forth vehicles, and crossed the road unharmed.


    Too familiar!


    Familiar enough that he can remember when each car came by!


    Come to the library.


    Su Jing soon saw a little blond girl sitting over there.


    He looked like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old. He seemed to have seen Su Jing coming. He smiled shyly, and immediately lowered his head.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and walked over with a slight smile. Before he could pass, a person suddenly came out of the bookshelf next to him and accidentally bumped into Su Jing.


    The book fell to the ground in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The man said quickly, Su Jing smiled and shook his head and said it was okay to help pick it up.


    "astronomy?"


    Su Jing handed it to the man and said, "Is astronomy interesting?"


    "It''s very interesting!" The man didn''t seem to expect Su Jing to ask such a question, and said excitedly: "The mystery of astronomy is like a big treasure, which will give you countless discoveries! Do you remember the moment of darkness that appeared just now? I Found the answer here!"


    "dark?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and said a little excitedly: "What answer?"


    "Nine Stars Lianzhu!"


    "Nine Stars Lianzhu?" Su Jing repeated, dragged him to the side and sat down: "Can you tell me in detail what happened to this Jiuxing Lianzhu? Can it have any impact?"


    Maybe it''s because Su Jing''s eagerness makes him feel that what he has learned is valuable, or maybe it''s because he has found a friend?


    After the man sat down, he started talking to Su Jing.


    "Nine Stars Lianzhu is an extremely rare celestial phenomenon. The nine planets will form a line, so Jiuxing Lianzhu is also called Jiuxing Lianyi. It is extremely rare. According to records, it can only be encountered once in five thousand years. There are many ancient books that have It has been recorded that many strange things will happen when the Nine Stars are connected."


    "For example, time loop?" Su Jing answered.


    "Time loop? This is a good guess, but there is no actual basis. Wait, time... I seem to have seen something about Jiuxing Lianzhu and time somewhere!" The man recalled with a frown.


    really have!


    Su Jing was excited. If this time loop has something to do with Jiuxing Lianzhu, then maybe he can think of a solution!


    "Think about it, where did you see it?" Su Jing urged anxiously.


    The man shook his head in frustration: "I have read too many books, I really can''t remember them, but it seems to be recorded in some kind of legend."


    "Did you see it in this library?"

 Chapter 164：

    "should be!"


    "That''s it!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up immediately, ignoring the man''s dazed emotions at all.


    One by one, Su Jing began to read it seriously. It might take a lot of time to find the vast sea of ??books, but what Su Jing lacks most now...is time!


    "Hello, what are you looking for maybe... I can help you?"


    After a while, a tentative voice sounded next to him, and Su Jing turned his head and found that it was the shy little blond girl.


    "I want to find myths and legends about Jiuxing Lianzhu, do you know?" Su Jing asked.


    The little girl shook her head: "I can help you find it together!"


    "thanks!"


    After that, the little girl really helped to find it.


    Obviously, this little girl wanted to chat with Su Jing. If it was before, the two might have been rolling in the hotel room at this time. Now... Su Jing has no extra thoughts!


    Chapter 0160 Bright!


    It is usually said that men who are dedicated and serious are the most attractive, especially Su Jing''s own good looks, and the little girl with blond hair has been secretly watching for how long.


    It''s just that serious and dedicated men are attractive, but if they ignore you, they are useless.


    The little girl with blond hair has been helping you find it for a long time, and time has passed a little bit, and it will soon be dark!


    "That...it''s already very late, do you want to keep looking?" The blonde girl couldn''t help but came over and said, "There are too many books here, and I''m sure I won''t be able to find them in a short time. Shall we go get something to eat? I''ll come back with you tomorrow?"


    "No need, I''ll stay and continue to look for it. By the way, this is for you, thank you!" Su Jing took out a few pieces of change and handed it over, making the blond girl a little speechless!


    In the end, he took over and gave Su Jing a blank look, as if she was complaining that she didn''t understand women''s hearts!


    Su Jing doesn''t mean it at all now, knowing that he might get out of this predicament, how can he think of anything else! It''s not that he likes this little girl, it''s just impulsive, and it''s normal for men to have this kind of restlessness most of the day, as long as there are other things, it will naturally be suppressed! Su Jing didn''t leave until the library was about to close. Su Jing came out, but soon entered death mode and sneaked in again. He released the red cannon in his right hand, but it just didn''t emit it in the palm of his hand, it was used to illuminate!


    It was not until the moon set and the sun rose, when the library was about to open, that Su Jing came out and found a place to have breakfast. After calculating the time, it should be too late, so you can go back and look for it.


    Before I knew it, Su Jing had been soaking in the library for a week in a row. Every day that blond girl would take the initiative to come to help, making Su Jing a little embarrassed, but she wouldn''t remember it anyway, and she wouldn''t feel it. tired!


    Hard work pays off!


    Finally... Su Jing found it.


    "It is said that there is an ancient organization called the Illuminati. This Illuminati has been looking for an ancient bell. They believe that this ancient bell is the key to open time and space. It is said that the key is a triangle made of a crystallized meteorite metal. Mysterious object, this triangle is divided into two halves, and only the two halves are uniquely combined. When the nine stars are in a row, the power of the triangle will reach its peak and control time... If you miss this time, you must wait for five thousand years!"


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at the records above, Su Jing was 100% sure that this time cycle might be related to Jiuxing Lianzhu and this triangle. The darkness in the previous moment was not a real nine-star series, it was just a sign and a vision before, perhaps what caused this time cycle to appear! So, if you can find that triangle, you should be able to get out of this predicament even if the Nine Stars have not arrived yet. And... this is the only clue so far!


    "Just... where is this triangle?"


    "I only have one day, which is 24 hours!"


    Although there is a direction, there is no clue, which makes Su Jing a little worried.


    triangle.


    This thing should go to someone who has research on cultural relics, right?


    Is there any... in this town?


    When he came out of the library, Su Jing was walking on the street, but he didn''t care if the wind and snow were blowing, and concentrated on recalling whether there were people in the town who had studied cultural relics!


    For such a long time, he has basically known everyone in the town!


    Walking and walking, Su Jing came to Mad Ding-dong''s bar again.


    "Here''s a bottle of beer." Su Jing said to the bartender, found a place to sit down and continued to recall.


    Ma Dingdang came downstairs and took the wine to find a place to himself, but he saw Su Jing alone.


    "Looks like Asian!"


    Ding-Dong smiled and walked over. "Hello, what country are you from!"


    "China, from Hong Kong!" Su Jingdao didn''t say much to Ma Dingdang. He could no longer be familiar with Ma Dingdang. After saying it casually, he signaled Ma Dingdang to be free!


    That feeling is like an old friend who has known each other for a long time, which surprised Ma Dingdang, and thought about it and sat down opposite Su Jing: "Are you from Hong Kong?"


    "Yes, I really want to go back to Hong Kong now!" Su Jing said.


    "Because of the blizzard? This blizzard is very strange, but it should be able to stop tomorrow!"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t wait for tomorrow, so I have to take the initiative to find a way!" Su Jing said.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult, what''s the urgency for you?" Ma Dingdang asked curiously.


    "I want to find someone who understands cultural relics!" Su Jing said casually.


    "An artifact, an archaeologist?"


    "Similar!"


    Ma Dingdang smiled and gave Su Jing a glass of wine: "I''ll tell you after drinking this glass of wine!"


    "You know?" Su Jing looked at Ma Dingdang unexpectedly.


    Ding-Dong smiled and just looked at the wine glass.


    Su Jing picked it up and drank it.


    It was the first time that he asked Dingdang to drink, but he did not expect that after this time, he finally asked Dingdang to let him drink!


    "There is a person in the town named Mr. Wilson. He is a very famous archaeologist. He has a good understanding of cultural relics and historical sites around the world. Many individuals or auction houses will ask him for identification. If you have this aspect If needed, he should be able to help you!" Ma Dingdang said with a smile.


    "Great!" Su Jing got up excitedly and said, "If it succeeds, I will thank you very much!"


    "Really? How are you going to thank me?"


    "You can kill the generals and ministers for you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ding-Dang was slightly taken aback! "You know the generals?"


    "Jiang Zhenzu, he used you to learn human feelings and understand human affairs, and as a result...he loves another woman deeply! Although I admire your persistence in love, I have to say...you love wrong People!" Su Jing looked at Ma Dingdang seriously and said: "The general is not a responsible man, what if he loves two people at the same time? Since being together has already broken through the worldly concept, It can only be said that he has no responsibility and dare not show off with another woman to keep you by his side!"


    "Speaking of which, I''m really curious about one thing! I know that you fell in love with the general, and you have a past, but...are you together?" Su Jing asked with interest.

 Chapter 165：

    Chapter 0161 The Triangle of Divine Light and the Eyes of All Ages


    "I think... we are not familiar enough to talk about personal privacy!" Ma Dingdang hesitated for a moment and seemed to digest Su Jing''s words, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Is it because I''m not familiar with it so I can say it boldly? If I''m familiar with some words, I can''t say it, right?" Su Jing replied with a smile.


    Ding-Dang didn''t say anything but shook his head slightly.


    Shaking your head means you don''t want to talk, or are you not together?


    Probably not together, after all, the generals and ministers at that time were just learning about human emotions and thinking, and didn''t know anything at all.


    "I''ll take you to Mr. Wilson!"


    After Ma Dingdang got up, Su Jing hurriedly followed.


    After walking for less than twenty minutes, he quickly came to a villa. The doorbell was rang, and soon the door opened, and an old man with reading glasses came out.


    "Hello, Mr. Wilson."


    "Hello, are you... okay?"


    "I want to ask something!" Su Jing said, "Have you heard of the Illuminati?"


    Mr. Wilson was stunned for a moment, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and then he said, "Isn''t the Illuminati just a legendary organization?"


    "So... have you heard of the triangle? The legendary thing that can control time and space!" Su Jing asked again.


    Mr. Wilson shook his head: "Haven''t heard of it! I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you!"


    After speaking, Mr. Wilson turned and went in and closed the door directly.


    Ma Dingdang said to Su Jing, "He is the most authoritative person in this town. If he doesn''t know, I''m afraid no one can help!"


    "No...he knows!"


    Su Jing shook his head. Judging from Wilson''s reaction just now, he must have heard of the Illuminati and knew about the mysterious triangle. Unexpectedly, Ma Dingdang brought himself here and found the clue at once!


    Su Jing turned his head towards Ma Dingdang and said with a smile: "Thank you for your help, if I can leave here, I will definitely thank you!"


    "Are you leaving is related to what you want to ask? What is the Illuminati, and what is the triangle?" Ma Dingdang asked curiously: "Isn''t this a legend? Is there really something that can control time?"


    "I don''t know, but I hope it does!"


    Su Jing said in a deep voice, followed Ma Dingdang and turned away.


    Originally, she planned to go back after helping Ma Dingdang, but now she seems to have a little interest in Su Jing, and instead chatted with Su Jing.


    Su Jing took her to the restaurant, and when the waiter came to order, Su Jing ordered her and Ma Ding-dong directly! Ma Dingdang was a little surprised to see that all the food he ordered was what he liked. "How do you know what I like to eat? I have a feeling that you are familiar with me, but I''m sure we haven''t met before!"


    "Black!" Su Jing said abruptly.


    "What black?"


    "Your underwear!"


    "Ah..." Ma Dingdang stared blankly at Su Jing, the underwear she was wearing was indeed black, but he should never see it.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to prove that I really know you well." Su Jing smiled.


    "Why?" Ma Dingdang asked suspiciously.


    "This... If my business is successful, I''ll tell you again!" It''s useless to explain it now, she will forget it tomorrow!


    Ma Dingdang finished the meal with Su Jing in confusion. She knew that Su Jing should only come to the town today. After all, if there were Chinese people in the town, she would definitely know. But... looking at Su Jing''s familiar appearance, it seems that he has lived in this small town for several years. He is very clear about the secret shops known to many small towns, and seems to know everyone very well!


    At the door of the bar.


    The two separate.


    Ding-Dang returned to the bar, but Su Jing did not return to the hotel.


    The night was shrouded, and the wind and snow were slow.


    Su Jing went directly into death mode and moved towards Wilson''s house.


    The house is a little dark.


    Su Jing lightly jumped up to the second floor, smashed the window and jumped up.


    Here... it should be the study room?


    Su Jing found the switch to turn on the light, and it turned out to be the study!


    There are a lot of books in it, Su Jing looked around, and found a book on the table that seemed to have been turned over not long ago!


    Su Jing glanced down, and it turned out to be a record about the Illuminati and the Triangle.


    Much more detailed than the library.


    After watching it, Su Jing realized that the Illuminati does exist, and that triangle is called the Divine Light Triangle. It was divided into two pieces and hidden in two places many years ago! If you want to find the Triangle of Divine Light, you must first find the key, the divine eye of all ages!


    The divine eye of all ages is the key to finding the Triangle of Divine Light!


    "In a day''s time, there is no clue, I have to find the divine eye of the world, and I have to find two divine light triangles..."


    Su Jing felt that God was playing tricks on him, even if he knew the location, he might not be able to catch up with the time of the day! Putting the book down, Su Jing searched again, and quickly found an invitation letter!


    It seems to be an invitation letter from an auction, inviting him to do appraisal?


    Su Jing wrote down the name and address of the auction, and found a map near the town for comparison.


    "so far?"


    Calculating the distance from the town to the auction site is about 1,000 kilometers, 1,000 kilometers, even if it is driving, it is estimated that it will take more than ten hours to drive in the current wind and snow weather, right? This invitation is from tomorrow, so... Wilson should have left after he came, right?


    Su Jing firmly memorized the route of the map, and then did not leave. Anyway, there is no one in his home, and it will be restored to the original tomorrow, so why not look at the books in his home!


    Time passed quietly and quickly, Su Jing woke up from the taxi again.


    Have the driver drop himself directly to Wilson''s house.


    Su Jing rang the doorbell.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Mr. Wilson looked at Su Jing suspiciously!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the sharp spear suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Mr. Wilson, I want to ask you something, I hope you can answer me honestly!"

 Chapter 166：

    The sharp gun pointed at Wilson, Wilson stepped back subconsciously, and Su Jing closed the door and went in!


    "You, what are you going to do, don''t mess around, I can tell you anything you want to ask!"


    "Where are the Triangle of Divine Light and the Eyes of All Ages?"


    Chapter 0162 Race against time


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wilson shook his head in a panic.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I don''t know? Don''t you have a book about the Triangle of Light and God''s Eye in your study? Don''t you know the book in your study? Don''t tell me someone else hid it in secretly. Mr. Wilson, I personally think you''d better cooperate obediently, lest..." As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, Shunbu released and passed by Wilson.


    Wilson screamed in an instant, his left arm was chopped off, and he sat on the ground with a bang.


    The blood was flowing, and the pain almost passed out.


    "I''m sorry I used such a rude method, but you can rest assured. Wait until noon tomorrow... Your injury will be healed. Well, it doesn''t matter if you die, you will still be alive tomorrow." Su Jing Looking at Wilson with a smile, Su Jing is a lunatic in Wilson''s eyes!


    A horrible lunatic!


    "You don''t believe it? Know why I''m looking for them? Because I''m stuck! I''m stuck in a time loop and it''s always this day, so I have to find it to get out of this mess. Of course, you can''t Say, but I will always come to you!" Su Jing said.


    "Time... loops, this... how is this possible?"


    "Tell me, where is the Triangle of Divine Light and the God Eye of the World!"


    "I... I really don''t know, the Illuminati has been looking for the whereabouts of the Triangle of Light, and I already know where the two pieces of the Triangle of Light are, but I can''t get the Triangle of Light without the Eye of All Things. The day is getting closer, and they are also looking for the eyes of the gods!" Wilson said weakly.


    "Will the people from the Illuminati go to the auction you are going to attend?" Su Jing asked.


    "It should, it should be!"


    "Where are the two pieces of the Divine Light Triangle?" Su Jing asked again.


    "This... this I don''t know..."


    "Oh, then let me free you. It doesn''t matter, you will be resurrected tomorrow, and then you will forget all this!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the sharp spear pierced his heart directly!


    This is his first murder!


    Killing is not the same as killing a ghost, but he doesn''t have any special burden in his mind, anyway... it will be restored!


    Leaving Wilson''s house, Su Jing was going to go to an auction to find people from the Illuminati to find out the whereabouts of the two divine light triangles and the divine eye of all ages.


    Time is the key!


    Looking at Wilson''s car next to him, Su Jing thought about it, turned around and went in to find the key on Wilson''s body, started the car and prepared to go to the auction!


    Familiarize yourself with the route and calculate the approximate time it will take.


    The time is tight and the task is heavy, so you must calculate the time well!


    The direction of the auction is opposite to the direction of the airport, so although the road is closed in front, there is no problem in the back. Because of the direction, the impact of the blizzard is less! According to the route in memory, Su Jing is familiar with the environment, situation, etc. of each piece while driving.


    The main purpose this time was to get familiar with the environment and calculate the approximate time, so it was almost early morning when Su Jing arrived at the auction.


    It was around 11:30 when we arrived at Wilson''s house, which was a bit of a delay, and it should have been almost 12:00 when we drove off. Su Jing looked at the time, it was just in the early morning, which meant that he had been driving for 12 hours!


    Half the time wasted like that!


    Then we have to find the Triangle of Divine Light, the Divine Eye of All Ages!


    Su Jing can only hope that their positions are not too far away, otherwise it will be too late!


    Although he was a little tired after driving for a long time, Su Jing couldn''t take a rest.


    After buying himself a watch with a timer, Su Jing began to familiarize himself with the surrounding environment and routes. At least after determining the location of things, he could leave in the fastest time and find means of transportation!


    While eating bread, Su Jing used Shunpo to quickly familiarize himself with the surrounding environment.


    This auction is located in the center of the city. Because of the direction, it is farther than Mao You''s school. It is not a particularly big city. I also passed by here when I was shopping with Mao You before, but I didn''t read it carefully! It wasn''t until almost three o''clock that Su Jing finally found out.


    He found a roadster!


    It should be a rich man parked in front of the bar.


    "This car should be very fast, right?" Su Jing was thinking, when he saw a man walk out with his arms around a woman and got into the car!


    "Follow!"


    The death mode was turned on, and Su Jing jumped up and sat in the back row in a blink of an eye.


    The two people in front didn''t notice it at all, and the man seemed to be driving home.


    Five minutes later, the car drove into a villa.


    Su Jing remembered the location, and then left!


    Its daybreak!


    Su Jing came to the auction. The auction started at nine in the morning. There were many people who came to participate in the auction. It seemed that they were all rich people. Although Su Jing didn''t have an invitation letter, it didn''t work at all in death mode. Someone will stop him!


    He watched everyone, guessing who might be the Illuminati!


    Unfortunately, nothing gained!


    Time is up!


    Su Jing appeared in the taxi again.


    Opening the door and getting out of the car, Su Jing opened the door of the driver''s seat and pulled the driver down, got in the car, started, turned, accelerated... and left!


    "Damn bastard, what are you doing, hello...''" In the snowstorm, the driver shouted furiously.


    Su Jing didn''t bother to drive directly to the auction house.


    Eleven hours!


    "Yes, it''s almost an hour!"


    Su Jing went to buy a watch again and went straight to the bar.


    The roadster is still parked here.


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, and then went straight to the auction!


    At this time, the auction house had not yet opened, and Su Jing came to the auction house where the auction items were stored.


    A huge vault.

 Chapter 167：

    There are at least a dozen security guards guarding the three floors inside and outside, and it seems that an alarm system has been installed!


    Su Jing thought about it and exited directly from the death mode.


    The sudden appearance of Su Jing surprised the security guards. Before they could react, Su Jing had already drawn his sword!


    Swish swish!


    The security guard fell to the ground, only the last one left!


    "Snapped!"


    The sharp gun was on his neck, and the alarm had sounded. There should be surveillance.


    "I want to see someone from the Illuminati!"


    Chapter 0163 Difficulty Flying With Laura


    "You...you..." The security guard was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside, and it didn''t take long to see a group of people with guns rushing over, headed by a man in a suit.


    "Who are you, do you know what you are doing!"


    "Trust me, I know what I''m doing better than anyone!" Su Jing smiled. "Are you from the Illuminati?"


    "My name is Manfred, the person you''re looking for!" Manfred said.


    "You are? Very good, it seems that I am lucky!"


    Su Jing originally only planned to give it a try. If the people from the Illuminati were really here, they might be able to force him out. Unexpectedly, it is not only here, but it seems to have something to do with this auction, otherwise it would not come so quickly!


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the two divine light triangles!" Su Jing looked at Manfred with a smile. "Don''t play tricks and say that you don''t know, since I''m here, you should understand!"


    Manfred frowned and looked at Su Jing, guessing his identity and motive!


    "You should know that you can''t run away!"


    There is only one road here, and it was blocked by Manfred''s people. One by one, the black muzzles of the guns aimed at Su Jing. It can be said that it is difficult to fly!


    "Either I rush out, or I die here!" Su Jing asked with a smile, "Do you think that is more likely?"


    Manfred looked at Su Jing, there was only one knife, and there was nowhere to hide at all. "You''re dead!"


    "So, what can I do if you tell me?"


    "If this makes me escape, I don''t think there is any need for the Illuminati to exist!" Su Jing said sneeringly.


    "It''s okay to tell you!"


    Manfred sneered: "One is in Angkor Wat in Cambodia, and the other is in Wanying Cave in Siberia!"


    "It sounds like the two places are very far apart!" Su Jing frowned slightly, Cambodia, Siberia. If the time to come here is faster, there should be fourteen or five hours of spare time. But flying from the United Kingdom to Cambodia, and flying from Cambodia to Siberia, I am afraid that just this kind of travel time is not enough, not to mention the search for the God Eye and the Triangle of God Light! "What a headache!"


    "Headache? I don''t think you need a headache for this problem!" Manfred sneered and waved his hand, and the people behind him were instantly ready to shoot!


    "Wait, I have one last question!"


    "You should have a plane, right? Where is it parked?"


    "It''s just behind the auction house, but unfortunately... this has nothing to do with you!" Manfred finished.


    Gunshots have sounded!


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and the spiritual shield opened in front of him in an instant.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    When the bullet hit it, they were knocked to the ground, and Manfred and others were instantly surprised.


    "The Twenty-One Binding Dao: Chi Yan Escape!"


    Taking advantage of the momentary pause in surprise, Su Jing suddenly put his hands on the ground, and in an instant the red smoke had spread out.


    "No, it''s a smoke bomb!"


    "What about people!"


    In the sound of panic, Su Jing released Shunbu and rushed out of them!


    When the smoke cleared, Su Jing was no longer there.


    "damn it!"


    Manfred couldn''t help cursing, even in this case, he could let the other party run away!


    "Follow me!"


    Chase?


    Where to chase?


    After Su Jing came out, he went directly to the back of the auction, saw the plane, and memorized the model.


    Then... enter death mode and stay near here, watching Manfred lead people to find himself, and arrange the situation!


    It can be seen that the power of the Illuminati is indeed not small. It didn''t take long for the city to search for it. As everyone knows, Su Jing is right under their noses!


    Until it was almost dawn, Su Jing saw Wilson.


    Because of the time loop, Wilson had never seen Su Jing at all, he just came to the auction as scheduled!


    Su Jing was not found all night, and Manfred apparently gave up.


    Although the mysterious man knew the location of the Triangle of Light, he was not too worried. After all, what is the use of knowing the location, the God Eye of the World is the key!


    Auction starts.


    Su Jingxian stayed at the venue with nothing to do, first to wait for the time to come, and second to see if he could find the news of the God of All Things...


    Most importantly, he was counting the time by the way!


    It''s no exaggeration to race against time!


    "The 121st piece, a Louis XV gold-studded standing clock, ¡ê1.8 million!" The auctioneer started the auction of a new collection, and one after another began to bid.


    "One hundred and eighty-five thousand, is there any more? One million and eighty-six thousand..." As the auctioneer spoke, the door of the venue was suddenly left.

 Chapter 168：

    A woman with sunglasses and a large braid that is almost waist-high, wearing a black jacket and black tight trousers, walked in.


    The head is held high and the chest is expanded, and the size is quite amazing.


    There was also a special heroic spirit between the steps, which made Su Jing take a few more glances subconsciously.


    Seeing that she walked to the vacant seat next to her, sat down and looked at Wilson next to the auctioneer. Wilson also saw that she seemed to recognize her and waved with a smile.


    She smiled lightly and raised **** to say hello!


    "¡ê2.4 million, this lady is asking for ¡ê2.4 million, is there anyone else?" the auctioneer pointed at her and continued.


    Su Jing could see clearly, and the expression on her face froze instantly.


    The auctioneer continued to encourage others to bid, she looked left and right, and finally a woman made a bid, which made her breathe out quietly!


    No one should have seen this little gesture, but Su Jing couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Almost ¡ê2.4 million for a hello, probably the most expensive hello ever?


    Obviously this woman did not come for the auction, she turned around and walked out not long after, and at this time Wilson seemed to be walking out towards the door.


    Su Jing thought about it and went out.


    "Laura, long time no see."


    "Mr. Wilson, long time no see!"


    After walking out, the two embraced politely.


    "Go to my office, be quiet there!" Wilson said, leading the woman named Laura to his office.


    Does he still have an office?


    It seems that his relationship with this auction house is not just an occasional cooperation relationship, so what kind of invitation letter is he doing, is it a face project?


    Su Jing shook his head and simply followed!


    Chapter 0164 God''s Eyes and Preparations


    "Laura!"


    The two were about to go in, when they saw a man coming up the stairs.


    "Are you still pretending to be a journalist? I think it''s cool, at least have a day job! Obviously, it''s just a pretense!"


    Laura smiled lightly, and Su Jing realized that the girl''s mouth was quite big, but it wasn''t ugly, on the contrary, it gave her a very special charm.


    Big mouth beauty!


    "So, Alex, are you still pretending to be an archaeologist?" Laura asked with a smile.


    "Do we have to do this?"


    "perhaps!"


    "why?"


    "Because you stole my prayer."


    "Stealing?" Alex said a little excitedly: "Stealing yours? That''s ridiculous. They can''t be counted as your personal belongings. You... are a tomb robber!"


    "Mr. Alex, waiting for you!" A voice came from a distance.


    Laura smiled. "Looks like your clients need you!"


    Alex took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Laura went to Wilson''s office!


    Su Jing naturally followed, but the way he looked at Laura was different.


    If it was originally said that she was just a beautiful beauty, purely from the eyes of men and women, then now... it''s completely different.


    Pretending to be a news reporter, stealing prayers, robbing graves¡­


    These keywords are linked together, obviously... This Laura is not just a beauty!


    Wilson, the auction house of the Illuminati, Laura the Tomb Raider!


    Su Jing had a hunch!


    This Laura might be the key!


    In the office, Laura took out a small cloth pocket and handed it to Wilson. Wilson slowly opened it with his glasses. Inside was a round thing like a compass with a lid. The disc of light, in the middle of the disc is a golden bead, surrounded by dials with symbols engraved layer by layer. At a glance, you know that this is definitely not an ordinary thing!


    "Laura, this thing is rare in the world!" Wilson was stunned for a moment, and said in a slightly nervous tone.


    "There''s only one disc that turns and glows like eyes!" Laura said. "It seems to be getting brighter and brighter, and it''s turning in the opposite direction... It''s not like the precise timekeeping, it''s like a countdown, you look behind it, there seems to be something, like a key!"


    Wilson turned it around, and there was a concave design with three edges and corners, like some kind of mechanism that fit in with other things!


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s real...it''s wonderful!" Wilson stroked, slightly dazed.


    "My father said that there is a magic triangle with the eyes of the gods engraved on it. He said that whoever has it will have extraordinary power, the power to control time..." Laura said slowly, and Wilson became a little nervous. "Father calls it the Triangle of Light, have you heard of it?"


    "No, no, I haven''t heard of it!" Wilson hurriedly denied, not looking at Laura with a little dodge in his eyes. "Your father always does things his own way, he''s very opinionated, he''s amazing! I can''t help you, Laura, this clock is a mystery!"


    bell?


    This thing looks like a clock.


    Laura nodded, put her things away, and said goodbye to Wilson.


    Su Jing thought about it and went out with Laura. In addition to the conversation between the two and what he saw with his own eyes, he can guarantee 100%...


    This thing is the eye of the world!


    Wilson should be the father who knew Laura. Laura has the eyes of the world. Sure enough, his hunch was right, she is indeed the key person!


    Su Jing followed her out of the auction and watched her put on a helmet and ride a motorcycle away, without any hesitation, he started in a blink of an eye, and Su Jing followed directly!


    It''s cool for a woman to ride a motorcycle, especially when Laura seems to ride harder than a man, and the car is running down the road.


    Su Jing used Shunbu to shuttle back and forth on the roofs of the cars.


    About twenty minutes later, Su Jing saw Laura entering a huge manor!


    Su Jing was planning to follow, but the next moment... he had already appeared in the taxi!

 Chapter 169：

    "Go and stay at the hotel in the town!" Su Jing said to the driver who was about to turn his head, and directly replied his words.


    When he came to the hotel, Su Jingdao was not in a hurry to go out.


    this time.


    Not only did it shorten the travel time by an hour, but also knew the location of the two fragments of the Triangle of Divine Light, and also knew that the God Eye of the World was in Laura''s hand.


    The most important clues are already known.


    The next thing to do is to plan the route.


    The time loop begins, and I can grab a taxi and go directly to Laura''s manor, get the Eye of the World, and then go to the auction to get a plane, take the plane to Siberia, and then from Siberia to Cambodia.


    If it goes well, maybe it''s too late!


    But need to compress time.


    The time to go to Laura''s manor needs to be compressed, which means that the car needs to be driven faster. Then you also need to learn to fly a plane, otherwise it will be useless to have a plane! The second is to be familiar with the route, especially the situation of Wanying Cave in Siberia and Angkor Wat in Cambodia!


    In the next time, Su Jing began to get busy.


    I drive to the city every day, and then find a place to learn to fly. Although it is a bit tricky to learn to fly in the middle of the night, I can''t bear the money Su Jing gave! In the rest of the rest time, Su Jing understood what he needed to know and adjusted his state.


    For example, Shunbu!


    Su Jing found out that although he had learned Shunbu, there was still a difference between meeting and meeting, so he deliberately found some information about running to see how he could speed up running! If you just run, it may not be so obvious, but for Shunpo... this improvement will be more significant!


    In short.


    Su Jing started busy preparing for the crucial one!


    Over and over again, Su Jing''s progress became more and more significant, and he even had a general understanding of Laura.


    Rich people, like to explore.


    Living alone in such a large manor, there is only one housekeeper and one assistant!


    "It hasn''t decreased much for several consecutive times. It seems that this should be the limit. Then...you can try it tomorrow!"


    Pushing open the door of the bar, Su Jing intends to have a few drinks to relax and relax his mental state!


    Chapter 0165 Romeo and Juliet


    There were still those few people in the bar. After Su Jing entered, he ordered a few bottles of beer and went to sit down at a familiar position.


    Hearing the din of the hustle and bustle, Su Jing slowly drank the wine.


    Looking at the time, Su Jing shifted his gaze to the direction of the stairs and counted down gently. As the countdown ended, Ding-Dang walked down from above.


    Looking around, Ma Dingdang was slightly surprised when he saw Su Jing, and then walked over with a smile.


    "Chinese, I''m from Hong Kong!"


    Before she could speak, Su Jing said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m from Hong Kong too! Hong Kong people rarely come to such a remote town, is it delayed because of the snowstorm?" Ma Dingdang sat down and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m trapped here, but I think I''ll be able to leave soon, so relax before leaving!" Su Jing smiled and handed the wine to Ma Dingdang. ¡°It''s not whisky, but beer is good too!¡±


    "Yeah! My favorite is whisky." Ma Ding-dang smiled and bumped into Su Jing. His curiosity about Su Jing and the changes in Hong Kong made Ma Ding-dang not leave, but chatted with him.


    This chat made Ma Dingdang more and more happy. Every time she talks about a topic, it seems that she likes it too, which makes her feel like seeing each other late! She has too many burdens, whether it''s emotions, family, loneliness, the feeling that she can''t tell is always on her body, but now... let her have a feeling that she really wants to tell Su Jing about it !


    Unconsciously, when the beer was finished, Ding-Dang had someone bring whiskey and continue chatting with Su Jing.


    "I''m a little hungry just drinking. I know there''s a good steak house right across the street!"


    "The one you mentioned is my favorite! Is that really the first time here?" Ma Dingdang couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled and shrugged.


    When he came out of the bar, the snowflakes slowly fell, and Su Jing suddenly realized that this was the first time he had seen this kind of snowy scenery in such a long time, especially under the bright moonlight, it was even more beautiful!


    Su Jing thought about it, and subconsciously said.


    "Juliet, with this bright moon, its silver smears the ends of these fruit trees, I swear..."


    Su Jing suddenly called out Juliet to make Ma Dingdang stunned for a moment, looked at Su Jing and smiled suddenly, Ma Dingdang said: "Ah! Don''t swear by the moon, it is changeable, every month there are profits and losses, If you swear by it, maybe your love will be as impermanent as it is!"


    "Then what am I swearing at?" Su Jing looked at her and asked when Ma Dingdang stopped and stood in front of him to take it.


    "You don''t need to swear, or if you want to, swear by your beautiful self, that is my idol, and I will believe you!"


    "If I had the love of my own heart..."


    "Oh, okay!" Ma Dingdang waved and stopped Su Jing. "Don''t swear, although I like you, I don''t like tonight''s secret appointment. It''s too hasty, too flippant, too unexpected. It''s like a flash of lightning, and it''s gone before anyone can speak. Go on. Good-bye, good-bye! This bud of love, swayed by the warm summer wind, may bloom brightly when we meet next time. Good night, good night! May the peaceful rest be the same Come to the hearts of both of you!"


    Although the snowflakes were still scratching, it was very inappropriate, but Jingdong didn''t feel the same at all. The trance-like expression and the emotional voice completely fell into Juliet''s emotion.


    As if she were Juliet, and Juliet was her!


    Su Jing was just on a whim, but at this moment he was also infected.


    "Ah! You just left me like this, won''t you give me a little satisfaction?" Su Jing looked over in disappointment.


    "What else do you want to satisfy tonight?"


    "You haven''t exchanged your faithful oath of love with me!"


    "I gave you my love before you asked for it!"


    "I love you!"


    "I love you too!"


    The segment of Romeo and Juliet unfolded slowly under the sound of the two of them. When it came to the last sentence, Ma Ding-dang had subconsciously approached Su Jing and rushed into her arms. Su Jing also hugged Ma Ding-dang. !


    The white snow drifted away one after another, and a man and a woman just hugged in the street!


    There were pedestrians in the distance who happened to see this scene and couldn''t help but applaud.


    The applause woke the two of them, and Ma Dingdang got up from Su Jing''s arms in embarrassment and shyness. "You like Romeo and Juliet too?"


    Su Jing smiled and shrugged: "I don''t like tragedies, but tragedies can be remembered."


    "Some people will remember the story of Romeo and Juliet, but no one will remember all the lines so clearly!"


    "The more you see it, the more you will remember it!"

 Chapter 170：

    Su Jing smiled, and the two walked to the restaurant on the corner!


    Perhaps it was because of the impromptu performance just now that Ding-Dang was more interested. Eating his favorite steak and talking about his favorite things, Ding-Dang suddenly felt as if he had not been so relaxed and happy for a long time!


    After eating.


    Su Jing and Ma Dingdang came out. In a short period of time, Ma Dingdang seemed to have known Su Jing for a long time, and they had a special relationship and ease.


    "I have arrived!"


    When he came to the hotel where Su Jing was staying, Su Jing smiled and said to the horse, "Would you like to go up and have a seat?"


    This invitation is a little dangerous!


    At this time, drinking, eating, and improvising, it was indeed a perfect night.


    The reason is perfect.


    It''s because this encounter seems to be missing something, the last thing!


    So when Su Jing sent out the invitation, Ma Dingdang wanted to refuse, but it was a ghost, but she said it. "You''re leaving this town tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then...is there coffee? Have a cup of coffee and I''ll leave!" Ma Dingdang said hesitantly.


    "Have!"


    Su Jing smiled and took Ding-Dong into the hotel.


    When he came to the room, Su Jing said with a smile, "You can sit down and I''ll ask the people in the hotel for coffee!"


    "By the way! There is perfume in that suitcase. I brought it back from France. There is a very nice rose-scented perfume. You can find it yourself!" Although everything will be restored tomorrow, at least... She was even happier tonight!


    Chapter 0166 Little Secret No One Knows


    Although Su Jing said to let her get it herself, Ma Dingdang naturally wouldn''t do it.


    Although it feels like a friend who has known for a long time in a short period of time, I can''t do it when I touch other people''s things privately!


    So when Su Jing came back with a pot of coffee, Ding-Dang was still sitting on the sofa. Su Jing understood at a glance. He smiled and put down two cups of coffee. He opened the box and took the small bag of perfume and put it on the table.


    "so much?"


    Looking at these five or six bottles of perfume, Ding-Dang was a little surprised.


    This should be bought back to give away, right? But is it too much?


    "This bottle should smell like roses." Su Jing smiled and took out a bottle and handed it to Ding-Dang, who opened it and smelled it. The taste is surprisingly good, not so strong, but has a faint fragrance!


    "I bought this perfume in a handicraft shop I know in France and made it myself. For other reasons, the boss will go to Hong Kong to develop, and when you come back to Hong Kong in the future, you may see that this perfume has become popular in Hong Kong. "Su Jing said with a smile.


    "yes?"


    Tinkerbell smiled, then picked up a vial that was not quite the same as the others. "What about this bottle?"


    "This... This is not, this is given to me by a Thai friend of mine. It is the kind of perfume that can make people excited." Su Jing smiled. This is the bottle given by Sister Mei, which was placed in it before. .


    As soon as he said that, Ding-Dang Ma immediately reacted.


    but¡­¡­


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing, how could anyone say such a thing so bluntly, isn''t he afraid that others will misunderstand him? Or...deliberately deceived? Are you saying this to test your attitude?


    "It''s really that powerful?" Ma Dingdang said with a smile: "I''ve heard people say this before, isn''t this kind of thing a lie?"


    "Maybe there are deceivers, but this shouldn''t be!" Sister Mei is not going to lie to herself with fakes!


    "Do you mind if I try it?" Ding-Dang Ma asked with a smile.


    "Are you sure? I didn''t lie to you, this thing is indeed true!" Su Jing said to the horse.


    Jingle Martin shrugged and didn''t speak, just unscrewed the bottle of perfume.


    She didn''t quite believe it was true.


    After opening it, Ma Dingdang smelled it. It smelled very fragrant, and it had an indescribable smell. Overall... it smelled quite good, and then... I didn''t have any special reaction. Ma Dingdang just smiled: "I knew it was fake!"


    After **** it on, Ding-Dang put it down and drank the coffee.


    Fake?


    Su Jing didn''t believe it was fake, but the effect of this thing should not be that strong, just smelling it should be fine. Su Jing simply ignored it for the time being, and chatted with Ma Dingdang over coffee.


    Unconsciously, Ma Dingdang''s breathing seemed to be a little messy, and the heat made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Su Jing...I..."


    She turned to look at Su Jing, her eyes began to become slack and blurred.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing turned his head subconsciously and saw the strangeness of Ding-Dang. "Is this... effective?"


    To go, or not to go?


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment and made a decision immediately.


    superior!


    The perfume is what she wants to smell, and she has told the truth. The main thing is... wake up tomorrow and everything will be restored, nothing has happened!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing stretched out his arms and put his arms around Ma Dingdong''s shoulders.


    Ma Ding-Dang''s reaction was very intense, and as Su Jing''s palm stroked, soon... Ma Ding-Dang was completely lost.


    The clothes on his body were torn one by one by Su Jing, and he came to the bed with Ding-Dang in his arms and Su Jing rushed over!


    Bleeding!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and the whole person became excited.


    Not long after, there were bursts of noise in the room!


    ...


    When he opened his eyes and woke up, Su Jing found himself in the taxi.


    Recalling the bits and pieces of last night, this may have become a little secret that only I know!


    After adjusting his mood, Su Jing got out of the car and dragged the driver out.

 Chapter 171：

    Close the door, start!


    The car turned around in an instant, and rushed out like a roaring lion.


    The route he was already familiar with could no longer be familiar. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and the car began to shake violently. This kind of taxi drives too fast, and the whole car will start to float, but Su Jing is already used to it!


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of the car flew by, almost in the blink of an eye, it had already sped out all the way.


    Along the way, Su Jing''s spirit was highly concentrated. He remembered clearly where the road was uneven and where he needed to turn.


    Although the car seems to fall apart or run off the road at any time, it is always stable and fast.


    In this highly concentrated situation, time seems to have become meaningless.


    When he was about to enter the city and rush to Laura''s manor, Su Jing felt in a trance that it seemed to be shorter than the previous limit time!


    The gates of the manor were closed.


    Night has come...


    When the car stopped, Su Jing had already entered death mode, and got out of the car without any pause.


    The towering wall did not have any blocking effect on him, and he jumped in with a slight jump, followed by Shunpo, Su Jing quickly entered the manor!


    The lights were still on in the villa.


    As soon as Su Jing entered, she saw Laura walking down the stairs dressed in white.


    A white T-shirt, trousers, and a white pajamas on the outside, I feel like I just woke up!


    Her expression was a little unusual, and she looked around and seemed to find something!


    Did she find herself?


    Just as Su Jing was thinking about it, he saw Laura slowly walking towards the wooden wall under the stairs, sticking to it and listening.


    Tick ??tock!


    As if there was a sound coming from inside.


    Laura got up suddenly, turned around and picked up a statue next to it and slammed it.


    One moment, one moment!


    After a few efforts, the wooden wall was smashed into pieces, and then he got into it.


    There is a wooden box inside!


    Laura didn''t think about how to open it with a key at all, and she didn''t have a key, so she took out the handrail next to it and opened it with three strokes.


    Inside, there is an old-fashioned standing clock!


    The sound is coming from it!


    "What is this?" Laura muttered softly, holding the clock!


    Chapter 0167 Laura who doesn''t believe!


    Watching Laura guess what it was with the clock, Su Jing already understood.


    This should be the eye of the world!


    But Laura only discovered the clock now, and then she will find the Eye of the World going to the auction in daylight tomorrow!


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to delay!"


    Su Jing said secretly, then reached out and grabbed Zhong directly.


    Laura only felt a strong force coming, and the clock in her hand flew up naturally. Watching the clock fly out like this, I am afraid everyone''s first reaction is to see hell! Laura was also startled, but she was very courageous, and this thing should have been left to her by her father, so Laura went after him without a moment''s hesitation.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Zhong Fei heading towards the gate of the manor, and Laura turned around and ran to the garage!


    After a while, the door opened, and Laura rode a motorcycle directly after him.


    I didn''t see anyone, I didn''t see the clock, but I saw a car leaving quickly!


    Chase!


    Laura hastened to catch up.


    In the dark, the taxi and the locomotive raced.


    Don''t look at it as Laura riding a motorcycle, but the speed performance of the motorcycle is not bad at all. It didn''t take long for Laura to catch up and look at the driver''s seat.


    no one!


    There was no one empty, but the steering wheel was moving by itself, and the clock was on the side.


    unmanned?


    This made Laura stunned for an instant and almost overturned, but fortunately she responded quickly and hurriedly stabilized!


    "Stop chasing, this thing is very important to me, I only have less than half a day. If it succeeds, I will apologize to you!" A man''s voice suddenly sounded from the driverless car, Laura He was stunned and asked subconsciously, "What are you!"


    "..."


    Su Jing is a little depressed, how can people answer this?


    Do you mean that I am not something?


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    After thinking about it, Su Jing said something.


    At this time, the car has already arrived at the auction.


    Squeak!


    The car stopped abruptly, the door opened, and Su Jing took the clock and ran directly to the auction!


    Climb the wall, jump.


    Just like his own backyard, Su Jing quickly saw the helicopter.


    Open the hatch and go up, Su Jing skillfully operates and prepares to start!


    Buzz!

 Chapter 172：

    The propeller turned quickly, a strong wind stroke, and the helicopter took off slowly!


    There was chaos below, obviously the sound of takeoff had been discovered by the Illuminati, but they must not understand how someone would steal the helicopter? They don''t even know that the God Eye of the World that they are all looking for is on their side!


    under night.


    The helicopter flew in the direction of Siberia.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a while, Su Jing suddenly heard a beating sound and turned to look subconsciously.


    I saw a person outside the helicopter, knocking on the door!


    It''s none other than Laura!


    Su Jing was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Laura to follow. Could it be that she was outside the helicopter before?


    This woman... is so courageous!


    "I can let you in, but don''t make trouble!" Su Jing first shouted at Laura outside, Laura nodded slightly, and then Su Jing opened the hatch!


    Helicopter flying at high speed, so high off the ground.


    As one can imagine, the wind outside is definitely not small, let alone a woman, even a man may find it difficult to remain calm. But Laura climbed up relatively easily and closed the hatch!


    After tidying up her messy hair and clothes, Laura turned her head to look over.


    I saw that a person suddenly appeared in the driver''s seat where there was no one!


    An Asian man!


    Laura was first surprised that a large living person appeared out of thin air, followed by the appearance of being surprised by Su Jing.


    So handsome!


    She thought she might see some ghosts and messy things, but she didn''t expect such a handsome guy.


    "Who are you and why did you rob me?" Laura asked, taking a deep breath.


    "Do you know what this bell is?" Su Jing asked instead.


    Laura shook her head. "You know what?"


    "There is also a bell hidden in this clock, called the God Eye of the World, which is used to find the key to the Divine Light Triangle! I believe you should know about the Divine Light Triangle, your father told you!" Su Jing said: "I robbed The reason for the divine eye of the world is very simple, I want to find the Triangle of Divine Light!"


    "How do you know that this clock is the Eye of the World, and you know it''s in my house? It''s the first time I know of its existence!" Laura asked inexplicably.


    He believed that his father would never tell anyone about it!


    "Because I saw you looking for Wilson with the Eye of the World!" Su Jing said.


    "impossible!"


    Laura just discovered this clock. If it wasn''t for what Su Jing said, she didn''t even know that the God of the World was in it. How could she go to Wilson with the God of World?


    "It''s really impossible for you, because it hasn''t happened yet! Tomorrow noon, you will go to the auction house with the eyes of the gods to Wilson, and Wilson will tell you that he has no idea what it is, but he is lying to you, he is Work for the Illuminati!" Su Jing said casually.


    "You mean, you can see the future?"


    "No, I have experienced the future! At least it is the future for you!" Su Jing shook his head and said solemnly: "I am trapped in the time loop, from 11:00 on January 10th until January 11th More than 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, keep repeating this day, repeating this day! Although you are seeing me for the first time, I have actually seen you several times, and I know very well what happened during this time period!¡±


    "Don''t you think this story is too ridiculous?" Laura sneered.


    "Ridiculous?" Su Jing laughed and said, "When Jiuxing Lianzhu is in the God Light Triangle, you can gain the ability to control time, do you know that? Although I don''t know why the Jiuxing Lianzhu has not officially started, and the God Light Triangle has not been found. Why is there such an abnormality, but do you remember that moment of darkness? It was from then on that time began to cycle! After my investigation, the only possible way to unravel this time cycle is to find the Triangle of Light So, I learned the location of the two divine light triangles from the Illuminati, that the God of the World is in your home, that the planes in the auction house, and even... I even learned how to fly a plane!"


    "If you don''t believe it yet... smash this clock and you will be able to see the eyes of the gods of the world. After opening it, you will find that it rotates counterclockwise, because... it is counting down!"


    Chapter 0168 Cooperation and Wanying Cave


    Su Jing''s statement is really absurd and unbelievable.


    time loop?


    Why don''t you feel it at all?


    "You are a tomb robber, you should know that there are many strange things in this world!" Seeing Laura''s puzzled expression, Su Jing knew that she didn''t believe it.


    "How did you know I was a tomb robber?" Laura asked in surprise.


    "When you went to the auction to find Wilson, you saw a man named Alex, he said!" Su Jing said.


    Alex!


    Laura looked at Su Jing, she could tell that she was not lying. The Triangle of Divine Light, coupled with Su Jing''s bizarre ability that disappears and reappears, perhaps... the time loop may not be impossible! Thinking of this, Laura took the clock and smashed it down.


    Click.


    The clock was directly smashed, and Laura pulled it apart, and soon found a disc hidden inside.


    After opening it, Laura was stunned.


    It was exactly the same as what Su Jing said!


    Is it all true? Laura took a deep breath and asked, "Where are you going now?"


    "The Wanying Caves in Siberia, one of which is the Triangle of Divine Light is there! The other is in Cambodia. For me, time is very tight!" Su Jing said solemnly!


    "Now fly to Siberia, and then fly from Siberia to Cambodia. Even if there is enough time, this plane will not have enough fuel..." Laura thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Let''s cooperate!"


    "cooperate?"


    "Yes, I can arrange for the fastest plane to pick up and arrange all the trivial things to save time, but you must bring me!"


    "Yes, but how do you notify your people?" If Laura arranged it in advance, it would indeed save a lot of time.


    Laura smiled and went deep into her career line, followed by a small tracker with a light on!


    Su Jing looked at Laura in amazement, and Laura explained proudly: "This is in my car. I removed it and put it on my body when I followed. Once the tracker leaves the set range, it will send out Alert, my people should have caught up with the fastest speed!"


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but looked at her career line.


    "What? Haven''t you seen anyone put something here?" Laura asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I just haven''t seen anyone wearing underwear while sleeping at home!"


    "..."


    Laura couldn''t help rolling her eyes.

 Chapter 173：

    Minutes and seconds passed, and it finally came.


    Siberia.


    Wanying Cave!


    Wanying Cave is known as the forbidden place of death.


    Standing on the ice sheet of Siberia, at a glance, it looks like a vast expanse of white, and several snow-capped mountains seem to be close at hand.


    Before he could get close, Su Jing found that the aircraft''s instruments seemed to be malfunctioning, and it seemed to be disturbed by some mysterious magnetic field!


    After several attempts, Su Jing had no choice but to land.


    "How far is it?"


    After landing, Su Jing and Laura felt a biting cold wind as soon as they came out.


    it''s too cold!


    Su Jing was wearing enough clothes but still felt cold, not to mention Laura, who shivered immediately.


    "If this distance is too long to walk, and you are wearing too little, why don''t you stay here?" Su Jing said to Laura.


    "no!"


    "I have to go with you!"


    Of course Laura wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity. If Su Jing went in and got the Triangle of Divine Light by himself, it wouldn''t make any sense.


    "That''s all it takes!"


    Su Jing took off his coat and handed it to Laura, then squatted down slightly in front of Laura.


    "I''ll carry you!"


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you slower? With clothes, I should be fine!" Laura said unexpectedly.


    "You are too slow!" Su Jing shook his head.


    "Slow?" Laura said unwillingly: "Since you know that I am a tomb robber, you should know that my skills are definitely not bad, maybe who is slower than who!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come up!"


    Su Jing grabbed Laura''s foot and suddenly tried hard, and Laura subconsciously threw herself on Su Jing''s back.


    Ok¡­¡­


    Very flexible.


    Su Jing smiled, followed by Shunbu''s release.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Laura couldn''t see clearly at all, she could only feel the wind around her... so strong!


    After a while, Laura realized that she had come to the Ten Thousand Shadows Cave and entered an ice and snow tunnel...


    "You..." Laura just wanted to ask Su Jing why she was so fast, but when she opened her mouth, a gust of cold wind came in and she hurriedly shut up!


    The long ice and snow tunnel has countless sockets in it.


    Su Jing did not slow down, but moved quickly with his sense of direction.


    The end soon came to an end.


    "Dead end?" Laura jumped down on her back and looked around suspiciously.


    At the end is a rocky cliff, and a bronze bell hangs in front of the rock.


    Laura knocked subconsciously.


    Boom!


    The bell rang, and the sound was deafening.


    Laura took a step back subconsciously. After the sound dissipated, the surrounding area began to shake violently, followed by a bang. Since the rock in front of her was cracked, pieces of ice and snow flew towards the two of them.


    Before Laura could react, Su Jing had already hugged her and avoided it!


    After a moment.


    Su Jing and Laura probed and saw an entrance appeared on the rock.


    Su Jing glanced at the bronze bell with interest. The snow block just flew out from the rock, which means... the power of the sound should be coming out from the inside, a very magical design!


    The two walked in and soon saw a descending step.


    Walking along the steps and making progress, the sight in front of me suddenly became brighter.


    A huge hall came into view.


    The traces of artificial mining can be seen all around. In the center of the hall is a pool that is constantly steaming. The temperature in the hall seems to be much higher than outside! In the center of the pool is a celestial model!


    Laura watched all this in amazement and began to observe the situation around her.


    As an adventurer, a grave robber.


    It is almost Laura''s instinct to observe the environment for the first time!


    "Over there!"


    Su Jing was also observing the surroundings, mainly observing this celestial body model.


    If the Triangle of Divine Light is hidden, it must be in the sphere of light. After scanning a circle, Su Jing found that there is a row of uniquely shaped protrusions in the middle sphere of the celestial body model. The mechanism behind the eyes... it fits perfectly!


    Chapter 0169


    Following the direction Su Jing pointed, Laura soon saw it too.


    And then...she moved.


    I saw her walking over and jumping abruptly, grabbing the scale of the celestial model with both hands, and suddenly climbed straight up!


    The moment she went up.


    The celestial model moved and began to spin. Laura was startled, fell down subconsciously, avoided a rotating measurement, and stabilized her body.

 Chapter 174：

    Except for the ball in the middle, the entire celestial model began to rotate, and it was very irregular.


    Su Jing watched Laura jump for a while, and then slumped over in the direction of the keychain, which inexplicably reminded him of a movement.


    Wisdom and braveness are rushing to the gate!


    That kind of mechanism is designed to be very similar to the scene in front of you, and once it can''t react and is touched, it will fall into the pool below!


    Laura is very agile and quick to respond. Although it seems dangerous, she approaches step by step in an orderly manner.


    I have to say that among the women I know, Laura should be the best!


    Finally, Laura put the eyes of the **** of the world on it.


    Soon, a burst of light lit up from the sphere of the celestial body model, which was very dazzling. Immediately afterwards, the light appeared slowly from the sphere as if it was holding something.


    Laura got used to this kind of light, and was about to find a way to take it down, but suddenly a figure flashed by, and she saw Su Jing''s movements were agile and light, and her body was jumping back and forth on the celestial model, and a few ups and downs had already come. The top, and then reached out and took the thing directly.


    Light!


    Instantly dim.


    Laura didn''t have time to think about it and took the Eye of the World, then turned around and jumped down.


    After three steps and two steps, after getting far away, Laura turned her head to look and found that the celestial body model had stopped, and nothing abnormal happened! Looking at Su Jing, he already had a half triangle in his hand.


    "Let me see!" Laura said, but Su Jing smiled and put the triangle into his pocket.


    "Look at the road slowly!"


    Laura laughed and said nothing.


    She holds the divine eye of the world, and Su Jing holds the divine light triangle.


    Obviously, this is intended to contain each other.


    The heart of anti-people is indispensable!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly the mountain shook.


    Laura froze for a moment: "No, this place is going to collapse!"


    Saying that, Laura turned around and wanted to run!


    Su Jing put one hand on Laura''s waist and released it in an instant!


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the entrance of the cave had collapsed.


    Fortunately, they came out quickly, otherwise they would have been trapped inside.


    Su Jing hugged Laura, Laura hooked his neck, behind him... as fast as an avalanche collapsed.


    Step by step!


    When Su Jing and Laura came out of the tunnel, there was a loud noise behind them.


    The entire tunnel was covered in ice and snow.


    "If people from the Illuminati see it, they will definitely be very depressed!" Su Jing said with a smile. "When will your people arrive?"


    "I''m not sure, but it should be soon!" Laura said.


    "Hurry up, let''s get on the plane and go to Cambodia first. Your people will change the route according to your location. I hope you can meet your people before they run out of fuel!" Su Jing said, and once again hugged Laura and went to the helicopter .


    on the plane.


    Su Jing simply controlled the plane to take off and headed towards Cambodia.


    at the same time.


    Somewhere in the air, a private airliner was flying fast in the direction of Siberia.


    on the airliner.


    Laura''s personal butler and assistants are locating Laura''s tracker.


    "Changed direction, left from Siberia!"


    "Oh my God, it''s so crazy. What did she do? She left suddenly in the middle of the night and went to Siberia with nothing!" His assistant couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It may also have been taken away!" The steward said, "Anyway, let''s change direction."


    After that, the butler went to the cockpit to find the captain, and the plane quickly changed course.


    After over an hour...


    The two planes met.


    One is a helicopter and the other is a private airliner.


    When it was determined that Laura was on the helicopter, the passenger plane quickly lowered its altitude, and the average speed was maintained above the helicopter!


    "My people are here!" Laura glanced. "You can find a place to land!"


    "Landed? It''s too late!" Su Jing shook his head. "Let''s not say that there is no suitable landing place nearby. Even if there is, it will take too much time to take off after landing!"


    "You don''t mean to..."


    "Do you dare?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Laura smiled sweetly. "What''s not to dare."


    Done.


    Laura actually opened the hatch and gestured towards the plane above to let it continue to lower!


    "Is this going to let us... land?"


    The steward had some doubts, and the pilot slowly lowered the altitude and quickly became parallel to the helicopter.


    Wind, howling!


    Downward feeling can feel the world spinning.


    If you fall from this height, you will surely die!


    The cabin door on the opposite side was already open, and the butler shouted loudly, "Miss, are you going to land?"

 Chapter 175：

    "No! Keep this situation, I have to go directly!"


    "what?"


    "Throw the rope over here!" Laura commanded loudly, ignoring the butler''s surprise.


    From the look of Laura, the housekeeper knew that she had made up her mind, and she was going to take another risk.


    This kind of thing has happened many times.


    Laura lost her mother in a plane crash when she was nine years old and spent ten days alone across the Himalayas. After that, she followed his father to explore the archaeological excavations in various places until her father was gone, and she started all kinds of adventures by herself!


    Adventure seems to be a common occurrence for her!


    The rope was fixed, and the other end caught the heavy object, and then threw it forcefully.


    Laura caught it firmly and quickly fastened the rope to the chair. She turned to look at Su Jing.


    "You go first!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "And you?"


    Once Su Jing left, the helicopter would lose control.


    "Of course I have a way!"


    "Okay!" Laura took a deep breath and squeezed the eyes of the gods into the career line, then took a deep breath with both hands on the rope, and slowly moved over!


    Chapter 0170 trapeze and kiss


    The two planes were flying at the same altitude and speed in the air, and a rope was placed in the middle of the two planes.


    Laura swung over holding the rope alternately with both hands.


    The wind was howling, and the temperature was chilling.


    Laura didn''t have any protective measures. If there was a slight accident at this time, it would be the end of being thrown into meat sauce.


    The housekeeper and assistant held their breath, as if their hearts were in their throats.


    Even Su Jing couldn''t help but worry about her.


    It''s just that she dares to take such an adventure because she is in a hurry. I have to say... Her adventurous spirit is strong.


    What is life on the line.


    This is!


    Time seems to be very slow at this moment, Su Jing even planned, if Laura falls, he will give up this time!


    Big deal all over again!


    Shaking, Laura finally arrived at the other side and was hurriedly pulled on the plane by the housekeeper.


    Sitting on the plane, Laura also let out a long breath, her heart pounding as if it were about to pop out, but the feeling was very exciting.


    She smiled and waved at Su Jing, indicating that he could come over!


    "call!"


    Su Jing let out a long breath, and then took out a shallow punch!


    one two three!


    Su Jing adjusted his posture and counted silently, and his body suddenly rushed from the driver''s seat to the other side.


    Instead of grabbing the rope, he jumped up!


    Just as it jumped up, the helicopter started shaking because it lost its pilot.


    "God...he...is he crazy?"


    Seeing that Su Jing jumped out of the helicopter and jumped into the air, the butler couldn''t help shouting.


    Laura was also startled, but what did she think of when she saw the knife in Su Jing''s hand, maybe he planned to cut off the rope on the helicopter, and then climb up along the rope? After all, if the rope is not cut off, the loss of control of the helicopter can easily implicate the aircraft!


    The wind whizzed by.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt the freedom to fly.


    Immediately after, his toes tapped lightly on the rope precisely, and his body rushed towards Laura like a cannonball.


    When people were in the air, Su Jing chopped off with a knife.


    pat!


    The rope split in half in an instant, and the inertia force made the helicopter fly straight out, staggeringly descending, and after a while, a loud bang was heard, it should have crashed!


    boom!


    Su Jing threw himself on Laura''s body and pressed Laura below.


    Laura almost instinctively hugged Su Jing''s body subconsciously!


    Eyes facing each other, close at hand.


    Su Jing could even see Laura''s plump lips trembling slightly.


    "call!"


    When Su Jing came over, the housekeeper and his assistant were relieved. The housekeeper hurriedly closed the hatch and couldn''t help but slumped on the ground.


    "Success, don''t have to do it all over again!" Su Jing said with a smile, ready to get up from Laura, who knew that Laura suddenly grabbed her neck, raised her head and kissed it heavily!


    Uh¡­¡­


    Being kissed?


    Su Jing stared at Laura with wide eyes, but after the kiss, Laura pushed Su Jing away and said with a raised mouth, "It''s so exciting! This is definitely the most exciting thing I''ve ever done!"


    "This is definitely something that makes me have a heart attack!" The housekeeper couldn''t help but answer.


    Su Jing stood up dumbly.


    No fear, no fear, but excitement and excitement?


    Laura is simply born for adventure!


    "Don''t get excited, hurry up and go to Cambodia!" Su Jing reminded, Laura turned her head and said to the housekeeper.

 Chapter 176：

    The housekeeper went to inform the driver to go to Cambodia, and Laura also asked the assistant to arrange it. Use the fastest speed to let people arrange the landing point to follow the car in Cambodia!


    There is no landing point in Angkor Wat.


    After explaining it properly, Laura took Su Jing to the cabin inside, then turned and left by herself.


    After a while, Laura changed her clothes and came out.


    Her loose hair was tied into a braid, and she was wearing a close-fitting dark black heart that looked amazingly large. Under the black strip was a pair of shorts, holstered over his sturdy legs, and two pistols holstered inside. There is also a pocket on the back of the belt for the eyes of the gods of all ages!


    cool!


    Su Jing couldn''t find anything else to describe this outfit other than being cool. Of course, if he had to say it, it was sexy.


    A different kind of sexy!


    Laura came over and sat beside Su Jing, put her legs on the front seat, turned her head and said, "I asked, if everything goes well, we will arrive at Angkor Wat in Cambodia at least an hour! It should be enough!"


    Su Singing nodded. "Hopefully everything goes well!"


    "You are so courageous. You dared to take risks in the situation just now, aren''t you afraid of accidents?"


    "I''m afraid!" Laura said: "But that''s the only way to stimulate, isn''t it? That kind of tension, that kind of heartbeat, is something you can''t experience in ordinary times. What''s more, if I fail, you will be too late, so... time It will loop, I will be fine! If I succeed, and finally break the time loop successfully, this is my rare experience!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will lie to you?" Su Jing asked dumbly.


    "Adventures always have surprises!" Laura said freely. "What I''m more curious about is why Jiuxing Lianzhu has not yet started to produce visions, and you can even get the fragments with the gods of all ages. As far as I know, unless it''s time, even if you have gods of all ages, it should be useless. !"


    "Who knows!" Su Jing wasn''t sure about this, but he didn''t care either.


    What he cares about now is whether he can get another piece smoothly, and whether he can cancel the time loop!


    "Where''s your knife?" Laura asked curiously.


    "Put it away!"


    Laura looked at Su Jing suspiciously, there was no place for him to hide a knife. Could it be... that this has something to do with his weird ability?


    "What exactly is your ability?" Laura asked curiously.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "This is the power of the **** of death!"


    Grim Reaper... Ability?


    Laura is very puzzled. Of course she knows about the **** of death. There are many legends and records, but she has never heard of anything like Su Jing?


    Su Jing and Laura chatted for a while and then slowly quieted down.


    Whether it is physical strength or energy, it consumes a lot of energy, especially Su Jing, driving a car and flying a plane are all things that consume energy and physical strength. Now there is no need to continue driving, and naturally take the opportunity to take a good rest...


    Who knows what will happen to Angkor Wat and whether it will be so smooth!


    0171 Angkor Wat


    There was a thudding sound of shaking.


    Su Jing and Laura were sitting in the open-top off-road vehicle, and Laura experienced the driving of the off-road vehicle through the lush jungle.


    From the ice and snow in Siberia to the sweltering tropical rainforest, this change is really uncomfortable. Su Jing had already taken off his thick clothes and went into battle lightly.


    Angkor Wat is Cambodia''s national treasure, the largest temple in the world, a world cultural heritage, and one of the most famous places in Cambodia!


    The Triangle of Light is in Angkor Wat!


    "How long will it take?" Su Jing turned his head and asked Laura, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw Laura''s ups and downs!


    Laura didn''t speak but slammed on the brakes!


    The car stopped abruptly, and Su Jing turned his head to look ahead, only to see a tall temple building looming ahead!


    Su Jing and Laura got out of the car and soon saw a huge temple not far ahead!


    Angkor Wat!


    "It''s here!" Laura smiled and walked over.


    When the two came to the front of the temple, they could see a tall wall with a Buddha statue carved on the wall.


    "I have investigated, although this is not the most famous scenic spot of Angkor Wat, and it is not even open to the public, but according to records, it has been closed since the completion of Angkor Wat, and the Triangle of Light is very likely here!" As Laura spoke, she looked around for the entrance to enter.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Jing said towards Laura.


    "What are you doing?" Laura left curiously and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but the magic spear was suddenly in hand!


    The tip of the knife was aimed at the wall of the Buddha statue, and Su Jing took a deep breath.


    "You don''t plan to use a knife to destroy it, do you? Don''t make trouble, this wall has a history of many years, it is absolutely impossible to be so easy..." Laura had not finished her words, but suddenly felt that Su Jing was a little bit nervous. different.


    She couldn''t describe it, but the change at that moment made her feel a sense of suffocation that she couldn''t breathe, and even made her feel trembling. The fear that came from the depths of her soul made her kneel on the ground subconsciously.


    "Solution!"


    "God shot!"


    Su Jing let out a low roar, and the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly intensified in an instant. The powerful sense of destroying the world and crushing everything seemed to make the ground start to tremble.


    "boom!"


    Laura didn''t even see anything when she heard a loud bang and the wall of the Buddha statue was actually pierced.


    "This... what is this?"


    Laura''s eyes widened in amazement, and then she saw that the wall of the Buddha statue began to crack, and stones fell to the ground instantly!


    From the thickness of the stone fragments, it can be seen that this wall is thick, I am afraid that even conventional blasting methods may not be able to blow up! Watching Su Jing slowly walk over with a knife, Laura was puzzled how he did it.


    Just raised the knife and shouted, and then...the wall of the Buddha statue shattered?


    And the suffocation and fear just now.


    She really couldn''t describe what was going on!


    Seeing Su Jing walk in, Laura hurriedly stood up and followed.


    Passing through the dimly lit corridor, Laura took out a flashlight and lit the surroundings. After walking about fifty meters, the front suddenly became brighter.


    Same as Wanying Cave.

 Chapter 177：

    A great hall!


    But the style is completely different.


    At the front is a huge Buddha statue with a smiling face, three heads and six arms, all holding huge swords of the same style! In front of the Buddha statue is a jar containing a green liquid. There are many statues of stone Buddha and beasts around, it feels like a guard! There is a circular protrusion in the middle, and there are one, two, three, four, five, six, six mouths around it!


    Su Jing and Laura looked around the familiar environment looking for the keychain!


    It seems that the most likely one should be the circular protrusion in the middle, because there is indeed a mechanism on it, and it feels very consistent with the God of the World!


    "Try?" Su Jing asked Laura.


    Laura didn''t speak and looked up. There seemed to be a huge wooden coffin on top of her head, and there were several irregular pendants hanging on the wooden coffin.


    "Can you take me up?" Laura asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, hugged Laura and released it in a blink of an eye, and came to the top a moment later. There is a protruding edge of the table above, standing on it and holding a flashlight Laura looks at the writing on the wall! Su Jing was not idle either, and his condescending angle made him make new discoveries!


    He found that the six notches on the ground seemed to correspond to the six swords in the hands of the six-armed Buddha.


    Do you want to put six swords in?


    There must be an organ here, and since there is an organ, it should not be useless! Thinking of this, Su Jing jumped to the huge coffin in the air, and the force made the coffin sway. Su Jing took a few steps forward and found that the height of the coffin seemed to be the same as the green pot in front of the Buddha statue, and then... Just in front of the coffin he found a sharp long needle, similar to a notch on the front of the green jar!


    He seems to have thought of something!


    Jumping down from the coffin, Su Jing came to the six-armed Buddha statue and tried to pull out the giant sword.


    As a result, this test found that it really seems to work!


    Although a little sinking!


    Su Jing no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled out the giant swords one by one, aiming at the notch on the ground and putting them in.


    Strictly fit!


    It just so happens that only the hilt is exposed!


    "It''s really heavy!"


    Su Jing muttered but didn''t stop, he''s already here, and he really doesn''t want to do it all over again!


    One by one, when the six great swords are all put in.


    Laura''s voice also rang out. "I found it, over here!"


    When Laura turned around, she happened to see the pendants on the coffin slowly pieced together into a circle as they swayed, and the angle was flush with the key opening.


    "Try it!" Su Jing shouted, and Laura put Wan Shi''s eyes up.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound suddenly sounded, and Su Jing soon saw the hilt of the giant sword that he had just put in tilted backward at the same time!


    The coffin that was originally fixed suddenly loosened at this time and began to swing.


    Chapter 0172 Beginning to solve the moves and stone Buddha


    Seeing that the sharp point in front of the coffin still couldn''t touch the green jar, Laura jumped on it.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that the Triangle of Divine Light can only be discovered if it touches it.


    Holding the cable, Laura swayed vigorously, increasing the swing of the coffin!


    One moment, one moment!


    Finally, after a few waves, the sharpness of the coffin and the green jar slammed together! When the coffin swayed back, the green jar began to spray water, and a dazzling light lit up, as if a powerful hurricane swept out, and Laura hurriedly stabilized her body.


    under.


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and found that the light emitted seemed to shine on the circular protrusion in front of him. The ground began to shake violently, and a hot light suddenly sprayed out from the circular protrusion. Then I saw that there seemed to be mercury pouring out of it! The mercury seemed to be alive, and after it poured out, it quickly surged along the curved lines on the ground. Su Jing didn''t see where the mercury was going to flow, because he saw that in the circular protrusions, the surging mercury, the fragments of the Triangle of Divine Light were consecrated!


    "found it!"


    Without saying a word, Su Jing stretched out his hand and grabbed the shards. Shunbu released it and immediately came to the coffin and pulled Laura down!


    Taking out another piece, Su Jing put it together a little nervously!


    ...


    no response!


    There was no abnormal sign, and Su Jing didn''t feel anything. The most important thing was...the two fragments did not fit together completely. As long as Su Jing''s hand was released, the fragments would naturally separate!


    "What else is missing?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, and then...


    He turned to Laura and said, "The Eye of God!"


    Laura also seemed to have thought of it, and hurriedly took out the eyes of the gods of all ages and opened them.


    That golden bead on the dial!


    Su Jing and Laura focused their eyes on it, and then looked at the center of the divine light triangle!


    There... there seems to be just such a gap!


    "Sure enough, all of them are indispensable!" Su Jing muttered, and Laura was ready to remove the golden beads without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound as if something fell.


    Su Jing and Laura looked up and were instantly stunned!


    The stone Buddhas all around actually moved!


    As if alive, they walked down their respective steps one by one.


    "Those mercury!"


    Su Jing reacted immediately, although he didn''t know if it was a secret spell or some kind of mechanism, but it must have something to do with the gushing mercury! These stone Buddhas are indeed guards, but they are not guarding the six-armed Buddha statue, but... fragments of the Triangle of Divine Light!


    "careful!"


    Laura shouted, and saw a stone Buddha raised his arm and threw his spear forcefully towards this side. The two dodged instantly, and then... they saw that the surrounding stone Buddhas seemed to make the same action!


    "run!"

 Chapter 178：

    Laura shouted to get out, but heard a bang, a wall suddenly fell and blocked the exit!


    The long spear was thrown over.


    Su Jing''s voice also sounded!


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    The spiritual shield opened, and Su Jing stood in front of Laura.


    Laura was stunned, she didn''t expect Su Jing to do this, and immediately saw the spears swarming in the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Long spears were stabbed on the spiritual shield, and the shield did not shatter, but the huge force made Su Jing feel numb in his arms and retreated slightly!


    "Da da da!"


    Although I don''t know how Su Jing did it, Laura''s reaction was quick, pulling out the guns on her legs with both hands and attacking the stone Buddhas.


    boom!


    The bullet hit Shifo''s body instantly, and then shattered with a bang, it should be ''dead''.


    With this discovery, Laura instantly felt much more relaxed.


    With Su Jing helping to resist, Laura''s precise marksmanship came into play, and the stone Buddhas were smashed by Laura one by one.


    It''s a pity...the good times don''t last long!


    A click sounded, reminding Laura that she was out of bullets!


    At this time, the long spears of those stone Buddhas seemed to have been thrown away, but some of them were using swords and were approaching the two of them.


    After removing the spiritual shield, Su Jing suddenly pulled Laura to the wall.


    "I''ll leave this to you!" Su Jing handed the Triangle of Light to Laura, and then jumped down...


    Laura didn''t say much, and continued to tear down the eyes of the gods of all ages!


    The magic spear slashed directly at the nearest stone Buddha.


    boom!


    With one knife, Shi Buddha''s head was cut off instantly! Su Jing turned around and was about to destroy the others, but his body suddenly stopped. When he saw the stone Buddha who was hacked to death just now, a ray of light burst out and drilled into his own beads, followed by an increase in the experience value!


    There are 100 experience points!


    "Fuck! Does this have experience points?"


    Surprise, surprise!


    Not only experience points, but also 100 experience points.


    Su Jing subconsciously looked around and looked at the stone Buddhas, his eyes glowing!


    The Zanpakut¨­ in his hand suddenly changed!


    From a sharp gun to a sleeve of white snow!


    "Ling Wu! Sleeve Baixue!"


    With Su Jing''s low voice, the white snow on the sleeves suddenly changed, the whole body was white, and the ribbons fluttered!


    Whoosh!


    "First dance! Yuebai!"


    Shunbu released, Su Jing instantly came to a place where the stone Buddhas gathered more, the blade drew a circle, the moonlight appeared in an instant, and the coldness rose instantly! The ice spread on the ground, and the surrounding stone Buddhas were instantly frozen and frozen!


    Jump back.


    Xiu Baixue stabbed lightly around himself, and soon, ice crystals began to rise from this point, slowly upward.


    Holding the knife in both hands, the tip of the knife is aimed at the few stone Buddhas in front of the left.


    The surrounding air began to get colder, and Laura realized that she was actually breathing, and looked up at Su Jing.


    At least a dozen stone Buddhas were heading towards Su Jing, but Su Jing held the knife but did not shoot!


    What is he waiting for?


    Getting closer and closer.


    Su Jing suddenly spoke.


    "Second dance! Bai Lian!"


    A cold air visible to the naked eye instantly emanated from the tip of the knife. As soon as he approached the stone Buddha, he saw that the stone Buddha was frozen in an instant. The cold air did not stop, and continued to spread forward!


    Click, click!


    Dozens of stone Buddhas were frozen in the blink of an eye, and the cold air rushed directly to the wall behind, the walls were all pierced, and the vicinity began to freeze!


    Chapter 0173 The Spear Swastika and the End of the Cycle


    "boom!"


    Almost in an instant, countless frozen stone Buddhas cracked open and scattered all over the place. The light wave seemed to illuminate the entire hall and then all flew to the beads in Su Jing''s hands!


    This time, most of the stone carvings have been eliminated!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Laura''s scream came, Su Jing looked up, and saw a beast with wings flying towards Laura, also a stone sculpture!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jing raised his hand suddenly, and the red ball of light flew towards the beast instantly.


    boom!


    The beast exploded and the stones fell.


    "then!"


    Su Jing shouted, and he took out the shallow punch and threw it directly at Laura!


    Laura raised her hand and slashed at another beast that flew past.

 Chapter 179：

    oom!


    Smashed with a knife.


    The light flew to Su Jing.


    "what?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    The beast that Laura killed even had experience points? No... The point is not that Laura killed it, but that the beast was killed by a shallow blow!


    In this case¡­¡­


    Su Jing raised a bold idea.


    But I haven''t had a chance to try it yet!


    On the other hand, the magic gun has appeared!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The sharp gun began to unravel, and began to rapidly expand and contract.


    The surrounding stone Buddhas were all pierced and smashed before they could get close!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the six-armed Buddha statue in front of him actually moved!


    The dust fell, and it seemed to want to stand up.


    Laura opened her mouth in surprise, this... how is this?


    "Do your job well, it''s too late!" Su Jing shouted at Laura.


    Then slowly move the sharp edge of the spear forward, perpendicular to the chest!


    The six-armed Buddha stood up.


    Originally, it looked huge when he sat down, but when he stood up, he was like a giant, and the feeling of oppression came instantly. The six arms swayed with the body, and the ground shook after the huge soles stepped out of the ground, and walked towards Su Jing.


    "call!"


    Su Jing let out a long breath, his eyes instantly sharpened.


    "Solution!"


    "God kills the gun! Dance!"


    The powerful spiritual pressure erupted in an instant, almost as soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, a big hole appeared in the chest of the six-armed Buddha statue!


    Lightning fast!


    Even Su Jing himself... didn''t see the speed of the knife and the retraction!


    The six-armed Buddha statue swayed and didn''t die!


    "God Killing Gun! Dancing Blades!"


    I can''t see the knife, I can only see huge wounds appearing on the body of the six-armed Buddha statue, as if it was attacked by some invisible object, and I heard a bang in a short moment!


    The six-armed Buddha statue is broken!


    It fell into pieces and fell.


    "Success!"


    At this moment, Laura''s joyful voice sounded, Su Jing turned around when he heard the words, and saw the Divine Light Triangle floating in front of Laura, radiating light!


    In a blink of an eye, Su Jing appeared directly beside the Divine Light Triangle, reaching out to touch the Divine Light Triangle!


    At the moment of contact, Su Jing suddenly felt a strong suction, as if he was sucked into the triangle of divine light!


    It was all grey.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a picture, where he seemed to be leading a group of people somewhere. While waiting for him to see clearly, the picture suddenly changed, turning into a bit of life before the time-travel, which made Su Jing recall it.


    The screen changed again.


    He saw his crossing, and saw as if a force emerged from his body!


    And then... no more!


    Su Jing opened his eyes and saw Laura''s concerned eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Laura asked hurriedly when she saw Su Jing''s eyes gradually focus.


    Su Jing shook his head, he found himself standing beside Laura. "What about the Divine Light Triangle?"


    The Triangle of Light is gone!


    Laura said with some confusion and frustration: "I don''t know, you just touched the Triangle of Divine Light, and then disappeared together with the Triangle of Divine Light. After disappearing for more than an hour, I almost wanted to leave. Then, you It appeared suddenly, and the Divine Light Triangle disappeared!"


    "More than an hour, then now..."


    The time was originally very tight, and more than an hour passed, and the time loop...


    Laura didn''t say anything but raised her watch for Su Jing to see for herself.


    12:05!


    It''s finally past 12 noon! Su Jing grabbed Laura''s hand and stared at the watch, the excitement was about to explode!


    no way.


    The time loop is so torturous, that day that repeats forever.


    Finally freed!


    "Thank you, Laura! Feel free to speak up if you need my help in the future. I promise...I won''t charge you!" Su Jing said seriously.


    "I remember!" Laura smiled.


    Although the gods of all ages and the triangle of light have disappeared, which makes Laura a little disappointed, but for him, the important thing is the process of exploration!


    "We can leave here, where are you going? Are you going back to England with me?" Laura asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Well, let''s go back to the UK first, I still have something over there!"

 Chapter 180：

    "Let''s go then!"


    Laura greeted her, and Su Jing jumped down with her in her arms. Looking at the mess and stones all over the floor, the two walked out!


    After coming out of Angkor Wat, Su Jing''s mood became brighter when he saw the bright sunshine.


    Get in the jeep, drive back to where the plane left off, and get on the plane...fly back to the UK!


    on the plane.


    Su Jing''s excitement faded a little, and he couldn''t help thinking about the pictures he saw after being dragged away by the Triangle of Light!


    There are only three fragments.


    At the beginning, he led a group of people, the life before the time traveled, and the power that appeared in him when they traveled together.


    He didn''t have any impression of the first and third clips!


    Su Jing felt that this was like a movie. He glanced at the three periods in order, but he didn''t know when the first one was. Could it be his previous life? The Triangle of Light has the ability to control time, and it makes sense to see this. And there is a third segment, if that force is assumed to be the system, then... shouldn''t it enter one''s body from the outside? Why did what I saw at the time seemed to be the power emanating from within myself?


    There is also the Triangle of Light, which disappeared so much that Su Jing felt pity and puzzled!


    He always felt as if he was hiding some secrets, but he had no clue!


    Chapter 0174 Ice Wheel Pill and the Third Officer


    "Can you give me this knife?"


    Laura asked Su Jing with a shallow punch, this knife is too sharp and strong, and she likes it very much!


    Send a shallow call to Laura?


    Su Jing was slightly hesitant. Although the shallow strike was the basic saber of the Shinigami, it was a Zanpakut¨­ after all! Unique in this world! However, if you think about it, if you don''t have Laura''s help, you can''t get rid of the time loop, and after all, the eyes of the world are Laura''s things, and they should make up for it now that they are suddenly gone! The most important thing is that Su Jing remembered that Laura can also increase her experience points by killing the beast with a shallow blow, which means that you don''t have to do it yourself!


    If Laura uses a shallow hit in any situation, she can just sit back and wait to increase her experience points!


    Anyway, there is no way to start the solution, no way to solve it, and it''s nothing.


    One more thing!


    That is, you can take it back at any time through beads. It can be said that this thing is lent to Laura to let Laura go to fight monsters to help him upgrade!


    "This sword is called Shallow Strike. It''s a Zanpakut¨­ exclusively for the Shinigami! Not only is it sharp and sturdy, but it also has innate restraint against ghosts and ghosts! If you want to rob a tomb in the future, you will definitely encounter a similar situation. This sword is handed over to you. , you can!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll accept it!" Laura smiled sweetly.


    Su Singing nodded, thought about it and said a number.


    "This is my contact information in Hong Kong, you can call me if you have anything!"


    "Remember!" Laura nodded and said a number.


    This is Laura''s number.


    The plane drove slowly, and soon returned to the UK, and then took the arranged car to the city together. After that, Su Jing and Laura separated.


    He still has things to do.


    For example, the taxi thing.


    Now that the time loop is over, if you rob someone''s taxi, the driver will definitely call the police, right? Fortunately, Su Jing still remembered his contact information and made a phone call.


    The result can be imagined, the taxi driver must have exploded, and he also called the police!


    But it''s easy to do!


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems!


    The matter was finished in just an hour, and the driver even took him back to the town in a taxi.


    Pack up, check out and leave!


    Su Jing glanced at the direction of the Ma Dingdang bar, she would not remember what happened to her, nor would she remember being taken down by herself! But... since time has already cycled, doesn''t that mean... she has become a place again?


    This is really fun!


    Get in a taxi and leave the town.


    Su Jing turned his head to look in the direction of the town. To the driver, Su Jing may have just stayed in this town for a day, but to Su Jing... this should be the place where he has lived the longest, all of this... It''s like a dream!


    Turning his head, Su Jing glanced at his panel!


    This trip to Angkor Wat has brought him a lot, not to mention getting rid of the time cycle, the most important thing is the experience value brought by the stone Buddha.


    There is no wood to be promoted to three levels in a row!


    Four chances to draw have been accumulated.


    "Try how lucky you are, draw a lottery!"


    Su Jing meditated in his heart, and soon heard a voice.


    "Get the reward: Frozen Cloud!"


    "Zanpakut¨­?" Su Jingdao had no impression of the name, but it shouldn''t be any other item, probably Zanpakut¨­! After all, there were too many Zanpakut¨­, and it was difficult to memorize them all.


    Su Jing''s inability to remember means that this Zanpakut¨­ may not be particularly famous, which means that he doesn''t know Jiefangyu, so in terms of function, it''s actually similar to a shallow fight!


    "One more time, lottery draw!"


    "Get the reward: Ice Wheel Pill!"


    Zanpakut¨­ again?


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but snickered.


    Ice wheel pill!


    Hitsugaya Toushiro''s Zanpakut¨­!


    Known as the strongest Zanpakut¨­ in the ice and snow department, it has a wide attack range, can freeze air and water in the air to form an ice dragon, and can even control the weather and add ice and snow damage.


    Shijie and Swastika are powerful, but with this Zanpakut¨­, he can fly by himself!


    Ice Wings!


    Flying is completely different from Shunpo Mobility!


    I went out to get a Zanpakut¨­, and I got two more draws. Frozen Yun aside, Binglunwan is really amazing. It seems that his luck should be good, Su Jing simply used all the remaining two lottery draws. However, he didn''t get another Zanpakut¨­, but two ghost techniques.

 Chapter 181：

    One of the Breakthroughs, Rush!


    Breaking the Way No. 4: Bai Lei!


    Two broken Dao, the number of Dao is too high, the power is not strong, but it is better to use it dexterously!


    Host: Su Jing


    Reiki: 165


    Position: 3rd Officer of the 13th Division of the 13th Division of the Guardian


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Strike, Divine Spear, Shoubaixue, Frozen Cloud, Ice Rinwan


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    The Twenty-One Binding Road: Escape from the Red Mist


    One of the Breakthroughs


    The Fourth: Bai Lei


    Destruction of the Road Eleven: Lightning Bolt


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attribute: "Purification": Soul Burial Ability Enhanced


    Items: Deathlord outfit, 13th Division Badge, Soul Soul Gauntlet


    Experience: 1270/1600


    Number of draws: 0


    This is Su Jing''s panel at present. In addition to the fact that his experience points are approaching the critical point of upgrading, Su Jing suddenly found that his position has changed again, from the thirteenth team member to the third officer!


    Next up should be the deputy captain, and then the captain, right? However, the upper limit of the experience value is getting higher and higher, and the ordinary ghost zombies are low. It may not be so easy to quickly upgrade after returning to Hong Kong! So... send Zanpakut¨­ to develop team members to provide experience points to level up, is this the future direction?


    Anyway, the ownership of the Zanpakut¨­ belongs to me, and I can take it back at any time without any worries!


    It''s just that even so, you have to think about it carefully, and think about it carefully. This matter will be counted slowly in the future!


    When the taxi came to the airport, the ticket that Su Jing bought before was definitely not enough, so he bought a new ticket to the United States! It didn''t take long for Su Jing to board the plane and go to the United States!


    Arrived in the United States.


    Su Jing rushed directly to the Kotez Hotel!


    When I arrived at the hotel, Su Jing discovered that the hotel has changed a lot!


    0175 Back to Hong Kong


    The appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much, but as soon as you enter, you can feel the difference, and it starts to become modern!


    in the counter.


    Findra and Helena seemed to have taken over the front desk work. When they saw Su Jing coming in, they were stunned for a moment and then ran out happily.


    "Boss, you''re back!" The two ocean horses held Su Jing from left to right.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded: "The hotel has changed a lot, how are you still used to working?"


    "Yeah! I''m used to it. After the renovation, the business is very good!"


    "Sister Mei will go back after the decoration. Chris and Ma Xiaoling come here often. They come up with many new ideas and management methods of the hotel, and the Lisa you arranged from France a few days ago has been arranged to the top floor. , your room!"


    The two took the initiative to report the recent situation, and Su Jing was still very satisfied!


    "You go to work first, I''ll go up and see!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and went straight to the top floor with his luggage!


    After the redecoration, the top floor looks very luxurious, the only thing is that the style has not changed, and the bedroom and living room are still together.


    After coming in, Su Jing saw Lisa!


    It was a surprise to see Su Jinglisha, and she was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say. Su Jing smiled and asked if he was still used to it, and slowly Lisa relaxed.


    Su Jing plans to rest here for one night and return to Hong Kong tomorrow.


    When Su Jing came back, Lisa naturally couldn''t live here, as if there were not many other hotels in this hotel, there were only a lot of rooms.


    Ma Xiaoling and Chris didn''t come over at night, and Su Jing didn''t inform them either. When Findra and Helena sneaked over, it was self-evident what they wanted to do! However, Su Jing really had no interest in letting the two leave today.


    The next morning, Su Jing took Lisa and luggage out of the hotel and went to the airport!


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take the blood of the vampire with him when he left!


    Get on the plane and fly back to Hong Kong!


    The mood of the two was completely different.


    Su Jing has a feeling of returning home, but Lisa is nervous and uneasy, a little confused about the unknown life!


    When the plane slowly landed at the airport, the two came out of the airport.


    Su Jing felt that he had returned to his own world, and finally he didn''t have to look at the past to be a foreigner! Uh...seems the exact opposite for Lisa!


    Stopped a taxi, Su Jing said the address.


    After getting out of the car, looking at the villa in front of him, Su Jing said to Lisa, "This is my home. You can live here first, but I have to tell you something in advance!"


    "you say!"


    "There are other people in the family, one is called May, the other is called Xiao Lan, May is from Hong Kong, Xiao Lan is from Thailand, it may not be very convenient to communicate! Two... are zombies!"


    "Zombie?"


    "You know vampires, right?"


    Lisa shivered instantly. "Sucking, vampire?"

 Chapter 182：

    "Don''t be afraid, they are no different from people, and they won''t **** your blood, just get along normally." After Su Jing finished speaking, he pushed the door in!


    This trip has been going on for a long time, first in Thailand, then in the United States, France, and the United Kingdom, and I don¡¯t know what the family has become. However, looking at the lawn garden or something is not bad! The windows and glass of the villa seem to have also been replaced with other materials.


    Push open the door of the villa and enter.


    As soon as I entered, I saw four people standing at the door!


    As, Ajia is on the left, May and Xiaolan are on the right!


    The most important thing is that these four people are wearing maid uniforms.


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, he bowed very neatly and said hello!


    "Welcome home master!"


    The sound, the movement, it was a neat thing, and it shocked Lisa in the back!


    "What the **** are you doing? May, Xiaolan, why are you dressed like this?" Su Jing really didn''t expect the four of them to give himself such a surprise as soon as they came in.


    "Does the master not like it?" Ash asked with a smile.


    Needless to say, Asi and Ajia, Xiaolan and May wore this for the first time. I have to say that they are really eye-catching!


    "This is Lisa, and I will live at home in the future. May... You bring Lisa to arrange a room." Su Jing ordered, and May quickly brought Lisa, who was still a little nervous, to arrange a room.


    Asi and Ajia took the initiative to help Su Jing carry the luggage to the room.


    Su Jing waved at Xiaolan and sat down in the living room: "Are you still used to it? How is your mother?"


    "Habit, my mother''s condition has stabilized, thank you very much!" Xiao Lan said gratefully.


    Su Jing smiled. "That''s good!"


    "You look so pretty in this outfit!" Su Jing looked at Xiaolan. Xiaolan herself is very delicate and beautiful, and she has a good figure. Now wearing a maid outfit feels great!


    Although Su Jing is almost surrounded by beauties in foreign countries, the feeling is completely different and a little more close.


    Su Jing''s return made the family lively, and the only man came back.


    Asi and Ajia poured tea and water, rubbed their shoulders and beat their legs. May and Xiaolan went to the kitchen to cook. At this time, Lisa also realized that Asi and Ajia were zombies, but it seemed... not as scary as she imagined, and she felt calm. After coming down, I started to plan for the future, so I went to the kitchen to cook with May and Xiaolan!


    When night falls, the meal is ready.


    Asa Jia is on the left, May and Xiaolan are on the right, and Lisa just came to sit opposite Su Jing.


    Chinese, Thai, French!


    The variety of a meal is so rich that Su Jing feels that he can eat it in the future!


    Before dinner, Su Jing went upstairs, took out the perfume and distributed it with the souvenirs he bought, especially the perfume. Su Jing did not forget to tell everyone that Lisa made it herself. After hearing that, everyone was surprised. I asked, I believe Lisa should be able to integrate into this new environment soon!


    After a long flight, I finished my meal.


    Su Jing was drinking tea in the living room, ready to rest after a while.


    However, at this time, Su Jingzhi saw some clues!


    Lisa went back to the room to rest after finishing her work. As and Ajia were zombies and were naturally the most excited at night, but May and Xiaolan didn''t have a rest, instead they seemed to be busy doing things. After a while, Xiaolan seemed to be done with her work and said she went back to rest, but May... hasn''t left yet!


    Chapter 0176 The beauty in red hitchhiking


    How could Su Jing not understand the careful thought of May''s dawdling?


    Don''t look at a house of people.


    A Si and A Jia also moved their mouths. Lisa had just come here, and at first glance they knew that they had not had a relationship with Su Jing. As for May? She is still a bit shy, and naturally can''t do anything proactive, so after a lot of calculations, it must be the most suitable month for May, and it is obvious that May also thinks so!


    Su Jing smiled and got up and went straight upstairs, holding May''s waist.


    Not long after, bursts of voices sounded!


    Early the next morning, Su Jing gave May some money to let her buy things. After all, it''s almost New Year''s Eve, and a lot of New Year''s goods have to be prepared! He also drove out. First, he went to the bank and called Sister Mei to earn back the money from the hotel renovation. Then... Su Jing found that although he was not destitute, he didn''t have much money left. This money... it seems that it is always not enough! Fortunately, the hotel''s business is on the right track, and money will naturally be indispensable in the future. After finishing all this, Su Jing didn''t rush to go back, but looked around to see if there was a suitable store to sell perfume!


    Su Jing brought Lisa all the way, not to stay at home to eat French food!


    By the way, Su Jing also contacted Xu Zulin.


    Knowing that Su Jing came back with a gift, Xu Zulin seemed very happy, and even saw Su Jing directly.


    Souvenirs, Perfume!


    It''s all a set!


    Su Jing also asked Xu Zulin to bring a set for Baoer too!


    "Do you want to go to my house?" Xu Zulin asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "Another day!"


    "Okay!" Xu Zulin replied in disappointment.


    After that, Su Jing was not idle, went to the hospital to find Ye Qing, and prepared a copy for her! Then I called Pat and found a place to meet and give her something! However, after meeting, I found that Pat''s condition was not very good, and the work seemed to be unsatisfactory. Su Jing told her about opening a perfume shop. If she was interested, she could come and help herself. Pat said to think about it! After busying around for a while, Su Jingcai realized that it was already very late before he knew it, and he could finally get down to business!


    Find zombies!


    Driving around on the street, it was getting late, and Su Jing was slowly immersed in the spirit pressure around him!


    After the Reiatsu is unlocked, it is much easier to find ghosts and zombies!


    "Squeak!"


    The car was parked at a remote intersection, and Su Jing got out of the car and looked at an alley not far ahead.


    A very weak, very weak Reiatsu is approaching!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and walked in slowly.


    The dim alley is like a huge black hole that seems to swallow people. After walking a few steps, a figure slowly emerges ahead.


    A young man with yellow hair!


    Hanging around, it looks like the kind of Young and Dangerous.


    After seeing Su Jing, Huang Mao''s eyes brightened and he walked over quickly.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter one just after going out. God is so kind to me!" Huang Mao said proudly, reaching out and grabbing directly towards Su Jing.


    "God is really good to me!"

 Chapter 183：

    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and his fingers suddenly gestured on Huang Mao''s body.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    There were two clicks, as if there was a huge force grabbing Huang Mao''s arm, causing him to carry it with both hands in an instant.


    "This... what''s going on here, you... let me go!" The sudden change made Huang Mao panic, and he bent down on the ground and raised his head to shout.


    Su Jing ignored it at all and got into the car directly with Huang Mao!


    Leave him in the back row, find something to plug his mouth, and prepare to leave!


    At this moment, a loud click was suddenly heard, and a thunder and lightning seemed to light up the night sky, followed by the pouring rain.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...


    As if fast and urgent, the pea-sized raindrops hit the car and made a crackling sound.


    Bang bang bang.


    The beating sounded, and Su Jing turned around and saw a woman standing at the co-pilot''s door.


    A red dress had been soaked by the rain on her body, making her figure look bumpy, her hair was wet, and her pretty face was pleading.


    Obviously, the sudden heavy rain made her want to take a ride with her?


    Looking at this beauty in red, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and opened the car door!


    The red woman got in the car and turned her head towards Su Jing and said, "Thank you, the rain came so suddenly, and this place is so remote that it''s not easy to take a taxi!"


    "You''re just taking a ride?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Yes...Yes." The beauty in red looked at Su Jing and said with a smile. "I just didn''t expect you to be so handsome. My name is Bingqi, how about you?"


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing smiled and started the car and asked for the address.


    It''s not too far away, but that place... is very remote.


    During this period, Bing Qi was very quiet, and she thought of the zombie lying behind, but because the zombie was lying with its back facing this direction, Bing Qi probably didn''t have any doubts and didn''t ask any questions.


    Outside the car, it was raining heavily.


    Inside the car is very quiet.


    Before you know it, you can already see a mansion with lights on in the distance!


    When the car drove to the front door, Bing Qi turned her head towards Su Jing and said, "Thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, I would have been miserable! I don''t know when the rain will fall, so I want to come in and have a cup of coffee. ?"


    Hearing Bing Qi''s invitation, Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "I still have something to do, next time!"


    "Well, all right then, bye!"


    There was nothing unusual about Bing Qi, as if it was just a polite and thankful invitation. Watching Bing Qi get out of the car and open the door, she trotted into the villa in the rain.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    "You are lucky."


    Su Jing muttered, turned around and drove away!


    After a while, the rain seemed to stop.


    Back at the villa, I saw Asi, Ajia was looking at herself eagerly.


    Su Jing got out of the car and dragged the zombies in the back row down.


    Asi and Ajia asked curiously, "How did you bring the zombies back?"


    Except for these vegetarian zombies, Su Jing would kill zombies without hesitation when he saw them. This was the first time he brought them back!


    "This is an experiment I specially found!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Experimental product?"


    "Yes, the experiment that allows you to live in the sun!"


    Chapter 0177 Catch a Zombie for Experiment


    "An experiment that can live in the sun?"


    "what does it mean?"


    Both Asi and Ajia were stunned, they looked at the zombie, nothing special, right? How is it possible to let them live in the sun?


    "Master, don''t you intend for us to **** his blood? Just like that vampire zombie, sucking the blood of zombies to strengthen ourselves?" Asi couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s true that I want to **** blood, but it''s a bit different. I might have gained a lot from going abroad this time! Look at him, I''ll go upstairs to get something!"


    What Su Jing wanted was Elizabeth''s blood!


    The vampire transformed by Elizabeth is not afraid of sunlight, but this transformation is from human to vampire, but zombies are not sure! The ghost knows if it will have any other effect if it messes up, so to be conservative, Su Jingcai deliberately grabbed a zombie and brought it back as an experiment!


    After filling a small bottle, Su Jing went downstairs.


    Remove the things from the zombie''s mouth, the zombie looks extremely frightened.


    "It''s you! I know who you are... There are vegetarian zombies around you, and a witcher, you... you specialize in hunting zombies!" Zombie said in a trembling voice.


    "Looks like I''m already famous!" Su Jing smiled and looked at the zombie. "Do you want to be out in the daytime? Do you want to feel the long-lost sunshine? Drink it and you can live in the sunshine!"


    The zombie looked at the blood bottle in Su Jing''s hand. "What, what is this? I know... you are treating me as an experiment, I don''t want to die! You let me go, and I will help you find other zombies!"


    He couldn''t speak just now, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t hear!


    "That''s up to you!" Su Jing shook his head, pinching the zombie''s mouth and pouring blood directly.


    Although the zombies struggled, it was a pity that it had no effect, even if they didn''t want to drink it, they drank it!


    Su Jing stopped to look at the zombies, and Asi and Ajia also looked at them curiously.


    I saw that the zombie''s body began to twitch, and it seemed to be very painful.


    "Master, what kind of blood is this?" Ash asked curiously.


    "This is the blood of vampires!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Vampires? Are there really vampires?" Aspen asked in surprise.

 Chapter 184：

    Su Jing was dumb: "Why are you so surprised when you heard that there are vampires? In fact, vampires are similar to zombies, but the vampire I encountered is quite special. In terms of ability, it is much weaker than you, can''t fly, and even She has no fangs, and her body is not strong! But she has one characteristic, that is, she is not afraid of the sun, it may be some kind of special vampire variant, I want to see if her blood can help you!"


    "There are still such vampires, really... can they live in the sun?" Both Asi and Ajia couldn''t help being a little excited and yearning!


    If the long years make them look forward to the most, it is undoubtedly that they can live a normal life in the sun during the day!


    "Wait until dawn...you''ll know!"


    At this time, the zombies had stopped twitching and calmed down.


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked.


    Zombie shook his head.


    He didn''t feel any change, which made him very happy!


    "You two look at him, I''ll go to rest first!"


    Su Jing said, then turned and went upstairs!


    Silent all night.


    The next morning, Su Jing came downstairs.


    The zombies are still alive, and Asi and Ajia seem to be in good spirits.


    "Its daybreak!"


    Su Jing said that he brought the zombies to the window. The window was made of a special material that had been replaced. Although it was very bright, the light was not sunlight, but more like light, which had no lethal effect on zombies! Let Asi and Ajia dodge some, Su Jing adjusted the switch of the window.


    Snapped!


    The glass of the window changed in an instant, immediately following the sunlight that had come in.


    "Ah ah ah ah..." Zombie shouted in horror, closing his eyes subconsciously.


    His shout made Asi and Ajia a little disappointed.


    Did it fail?


    "What is the ghost called!" Su Jing was also taken aback by his scream and thought he had failed, but soon found that there was no change in the zombie''s body at all, which means...success!


    Su Jing shouted, the zombie''s voice stopped abruptly, he opened his eyes tentatively, and found that he was not dead?


    The sun was shining on him, and the feeling of long absence made him stunned...


    Although he could feel that he was not very comfortable, but... it didn''t disappear because of the sunlight.


    Hands, face, were not burned.


    "I''m not dead? I... I''m not afraid of the sun anymore? I''m really not afraid of the sun anymore?" Zombie shouted excitedly.


    Su Jing walked over and untied the tie, the zombie was excited to go to the window and let himself be enveloped in the sun!


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked.


    The zombie said excitedly: "I can''t tell, I just feel uncomfortable, but there is pain and harm!"


    "What about your ability? Has your ability been affected? Let me see if your fangs are exposed!" Su Jing asked.


    The zombies showed their fangs very cooperatively, and then showed their abilities!


    The speed is still very fast, the strength of the body does not seem to have changed, and the fangs... are still so sharp!


    "Are there any side effects? Just the ability to not be afraid of sunlight? The blood of this mutant vampire is really... special enough!" Su Jing carefully inquired about the details, and finally confirmed...success!


    very perfect!


    "Very good, thank you for your hard work!" Su Jing smiled at the zombie, and stabbed the gun directly in his hand.


    Puff!


    The excited zombie didn''t expect it at all, and the body slowly turned into a radiance.


    After all, he''s a blood-sucking zombie, and he''s not afraid of the sun anymore. If he is released, someone will be killed sooner or later!


    Killing this zombie will increase the experience value to 1300 points, and there are still 300 points to upgrade!


    "The experiment was successful, you all go to the basement and wait for me!" Su Jing said with a smile, turned around and went upstairs again.


    After a while, Su Jing came to the basement.


    On the bed in the basement, Ace and Ajia were already lying down and getting ready. Su Jing gave the two of them a drink according to the dose just now, and at the same time released the Dao-binding technique to immobilize them both. After all, the zombie was quite scary when it twitched just now. This should be because the blood was changing his body, so It''s better to be safe, lest Asi and Ajia react too much!


    Chapter 0178 "Understanding" Wang Zhenzhen


    "This is so beautiful!"


    "Let me see? It''s okay, but are you wearing a smaller one? I think this one looks better!"


    "May, what do you think?"


    Asi and Ajia each asked May with a piece of clothes in their hands, and May looked at them and said, "They''re all pretty!"


    Asi and Ajia laughed and continued to pick up.


    Under the sun, Asagar, May and Lisa, the four of them were walking around the mall together.


    Asi and Ajia were transformed smoothly. After not being afraid of the sun, they excitedly dragged May and Lisa out to go shopping, and also called Lisa familiar with the environment of Hong Kong!


    Su Jing also came out, first took Xiaolan to the hospital to take care of her mother, and then drove to Jiajia Building by himself!


    That''s right, it''s Jiajia Building!


    Counting the time, from the decoration of the villa to the time of going abroad, I haven''t gone back for a long time.


    "Su Jing, are you back?"


    As soon as he entered the Jiajia Building, he saw a dwarf greet Su Jing with a grin.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Zhengzhong smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long, I thought you moved away!"


    "No, I went abroad!"


    The dwarf who greeted Su Jing was ''Xuanwu Boy'' Jin Zhengzhong!


    Ding!

 Chapter 185：

    The elevator arrived, the door opened, and Wang Zhenzhen came out.


    "Ah...Su Jing, you...you''re back." Seeing Su Jing outside the elevator, Wang Zhenzhen was first stunned, and then asked excitedly.


    "Yes!" Su Jingjing nodded and smiled: "You came just in time, I have something for you! If you are not in a hurry, go up with me first!"


    "Is there something for me?" Wang Zhenzhen''s face turned red, and she lowered her head and whispered, "Okay, okay!"


    The two entered the elevator and soon came to Su Jing''s house.


    Opening the door and going in, Su Jing found that he had not lived for a while, and there was a lot of dust in the house! Su Jingzheng was going to simply clean up, but Wang Zhenzhen, who was next to him, had already arrived first: "Let me come!"


    After speaking, he took the initiative to clean up.


    Seeing her being so active, Su Jing didn''t stop her.


    He was carrying a bag in his hand, which Ma Xiaoling asked him to bring to Wang Zhenzhen before, but he didn''t look at the specifics. If it weren''t for this, Su Jing wouldn''t have planned to come here!


    It didn''t take long for Wang Zhenzhen to clean up the living room.


    The two sat down, Wang Zhenzhen was a little shy like a little daughter-in-law, and her eyes were peeking at Su Jing''s bag.


    "Didn''t I go abroad before, I brought it back for you..." Su Jing handed the bag over.


    Wang Zhenzhen said thank you shyly, and asked curiously, "What is it?"


    Su Jingzheng wanted to say that I didn''t know, it was brought to you by Ma Xiaoling, but Wang Zhenzhen''s movements were quickly dismantled, and she took it out directly.


    A white transparent nightgown with two holes in the front...


    You can tell where these two holes are at a glance!


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Never thought it would be this thing!


    Wang Zhenzhen''s face was as red as a ripe apple, but she was not angry!


    "Actually, I don''t know what it is, this is..." Ma Xiaoling, it''s really embarrassing for you to give this thing! Su Jing opened her mouth to explain, but Wang Zhenzhen suddenly raised her head and said with a blushing face, "I...I understand, you don''t need to explain, I just took it apart in a hurry!"


    "No, it''s not from me at all, it''s a horse..." Seeing that Wang Zhenzhen had misunderstood, Su Jinggang wanted to explain.


    As a result, Wang Zhenzhen interrupted Su Jing again: "No need to explain, really, I... I''m not angry, just a little surprised. You... do you like this?"


    "Uh... that''s it!" It''s estimated that few men don''t like this kind of **** pajamas, right?


    "I see, I''ll wear it, thank you!"


    "But it''s not..."


    "I''m leaving first, goodbye!" Wang Zhenzhen put her clothes in in a hurry, and then she really just left!


    "What do you understand!"


    Su Jing was speechless!


    Wang Zhenzhen is good at everything, very well-behaved and virtuous, and very obedient, but there is one thing that is not good, that is, he is too considerate of others!


    This is an advantage!


    But when things go to extremes, the opposite is true. I''m afraid that I''m embarrassed and don''t even give myself a chance to explain. What kind of thing is this!


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to explain!"


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly, got up and simply prepared to clean up the house. It is convenient to live here occasionally!


    After finishing packing, Su Jing left.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, and Su Jing doesn''t plan to run out before the New Year.


    Focus on your practice!


    Going downstairs and out of Jiajia Building, Su Jing planned to drive away, but found a person standing in front of his car looking at his license plate!


    Red high heels and a red dress!


    "What are you looking at!"


    Su Jing walked over and said.


    She seemed to be startled and turned around suddenly. It was the woman in red, Bing Qi, who helped deliver it last night.


    "It''s really you!"


    "I saw this car that looked familiar when I passed by here, so I glanced at the number to see if it was you, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" Bing Qi said happily. "Do you live here?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Just here to find someone!"


    "Then... do you have time? I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Invite me to dinner?" Su Jing looked at Bing Qi and laughed, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, I invite you to dinner!" Bing Qi said with a smile.


    "Do you know what I do?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    Bing Qi shook her head: "What do you do?"


    "Exorcise and catch ghosts!" Su Jing''s voice was raised slightly, with a forceful aura.


    Bing Qi was startled and looked at Su Jing in disbelief. After a while, she said slowly, "Now exorcism... Are they all so handsome?"


    Curious, surprised.


    Don''t seem afraid?


    This made Su Jing a little surprised.


    "Please invite me to dinner, okay... I''ll give you this chance!" Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    "Okay, I know there''s a good restaurant!"


    Bing Qi and Su Jing got into the car and soon came to the restaurant Bing Qi said.


    "Do you two have an appointment?" After entering, the waiter asked politely.


    Su Jing shook his head.


    "This way please!"

 Chapter 186：

    "Thank you!" Bing Qi said with a smile and followed Su Jing to the table with the waiter.


    Chapter 0179


    "The food in this restaurant is very good, I come here often!" After sitting down, Bing Qi said with a smile.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just looked at Bing Qi. Before time travel, Su Jing didn''t watch much about movies and TV dramas. Apart from my date with Zombie, I also watched a few old Hong Kong movies, so I also knew a few people. . For example, Pat who looks like Karen Mok, for example, Ah Shan who looks like Shu Qi has been wiped out! Let''s take another example... Bing Qi who looks like Guan Zhilin in front of me! There are only a few stars he can recognize, so he will send Bing Qi home last night, so he will only agree to her invitation now!


    But what Su Jing is more curious about is what this Bing Qi wants to do!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seeing Su Jing staring at her, Bing Qi seemed slightly shy and whispered.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, just stretched out his arm and held Bing Qi''s hand!


    Bing Qi was stunned for a moment, but she lowered her head but did not break free: "You, what are you doing!"


    Su Jing still didn''t speak, just caressed Bing Qi''s hand.


    The fingers are slender and the hands are white and smooth.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve the food.


    First set it up for herself, and then helped Bing Qi set it up, and Bing Qi politely said thank you.


    Su Jing just held her hand and looked at her with interest.


    "Let''s open a room later!" Su Jing said suddenly.


    Bing Qi stared blankly: "You...you may have misunderstood something, I am very grateful to you, and...I also feel a little fond of you, but I am not such a casual person!"


    "Really not?" Su Jing asked.


    "Don''t go!" Bing Qi said, pulling her hand back abruptly, looking a little angry!


    Su Jing smiled: "It seems that I misunderstood, I thought you had such an idea!"


    "Do I look like a random woman?" Bing Qi asked angrily.


    "You look very beautiful!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Slowly, Bing Qi''s anger seems to have subsided. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding just now. While eating and chatting, you can see that she seems very happy! When she came out of the restaurant, Su Jing tried to hold her waist, she dodged and continued and then just let it go.


    "Crash!"


    It was a clear sky just now, but now it is suddenly overcast, and the rain is pouring down.


    "Why is it raining again, the weather has been really changeable recently!" Su Jing said, and ran into the car with a dazed Bing Qi!


    Outside the car, it was pouring rain.


    Inside the car, Bing Qi was a little dazed.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing turned to Bing Qi and asked.


    Bing Qi shook her head: "No, nothing, I just didn''t expect it to rain suddenly!" As she said, Bing Qi looked out of the car.


    The sudden heavy rain made the pedestrians on the street speed up a few steps, for fear of getting wet, but one person stood in the corner and looked at this side, the corner of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Where are you going, I''ll take you off!" Su Jing started the car and asked Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi took her eyes back and shook her head slightly: "I, I don''t know where to go. It''s too early to go home, why don''t you find a place where we can take shelter from the rain?"


    "I''m looking for a place?" Su Jing said with a smile: "If you ask me to find a place, I can only take you to open a room!"


    "Ok!"


    Bing Qi responded in a low voice.


    Agreed!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth to start the car and drove towards the nearest hotel!


    Get out of the car, open the room.


    Su Jing and Bing Qi came to the hotel room.


    "I... I''ll go take a shower first!" Although she ran very fast just now, the rain fell so suddenly, Bing Qi was still wet.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing watched as Bing Qi entered the bathroom, while he walked to the window.


    With the windows open, it was a little chilly outside as it was raining heavily.


    Su Jing seemed to be just walking around unconsciously admiring the scenery on a rainy day, watching the people below run to avoid the rain.


    More than ten minutes later, Bingqi came out.


    No clothes but wrapped in a bath towel, tilting his head and wiping his hair with a towel. When Su Jing turned around and looked over, Bing Qi seemed a little shy!


    "You, you should also go for a shower, so as not to catch a cold."


    "OK!"


    Su Jing smiled and went into the bathroom.


    Just as the door closed, there was suddenly one more person in the room!


    a woman!


    Do not!


    To be precise, it should be a ghost!


    "Bing Qi, you must seize the opportunity!" This female ghost looks somewhat similar to Bing Qi. Although her voice is not loud, her expression and language are strong, and there is a feeling that she cannot be rejected.


    "But sister..." Bing Qi wanted to speak, but the other party ignored it at all, just gave Bing Qi a look that did the same, and then disappeared!


    Bing Qi took a deep breath in frustration, sitting beside the bed in a trance!


    "Two spiritual pressures!"


    "I know it''s not just a chance encounter!"


    In the bathroom, Su Jing felt a spiritual pressure disappear and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    After taking a shower, wrapped in a towel, Su Jing came out.

 Chapter 187：

    After coming out, Su Jing sat down beside Bing Qi with a smile and put his arms around her shoulders and caressed her: "How did you do it?"


    "what? What?"


    "It''s so smooth, it feels so real!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What, it was originally... it was originally true."


    "It''s time to verify it!" Su Jing''s hand slowly lowered, pulling her bath towel away violently.


    As the towel left, Bingqi''s ketone body was revealed.


    Very white, very nice!


    Bing Qi subconsciously wanted to stop it, but Su Jing grabbed Zhu with one hand and pinched it!


    "It feels good." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Don''t do this!"


    "Don''t do this? Are you sure you don''t want me to do this? Isn''t that your goal? Attract me, then sleep with you, and finally... put forward your conditions!" Su Jing laughed: "I have seen female ghosts, I''ve seen pretty female ghosts too! But you''re like this... this is the first time I''ve seen them. You can come out and hang out in broad daylight, your body is very real, and everyone else can see you! It reminds me of my hotel, But you are not an Earthbound Spirit!"


    "What... what..." Bing Qi was a little flustered.


    Su Jing smiled and turned to the chair next to him and sat down, looked Bing Qi up and down and said, "You don''t think you can hide from me, do you? Since it rained last night and you came for a ride, I knew you were a ghost! If you had lured me to your house at that time, you would be dead! Seeing that you have no ill intentions and no ill will, I was anxious to go home and let go, and you dared to come to me!"


    0180 Raising Ghosts


    "I...I...you, you know?"


    Bing Qi looked at Su Jing in a panic, she thought everything was going well, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to be seen through at that time.


    "You took a ride last night, I''ll let you go."


    "Today you said that seeing my car shouldn''t be an accident, right? I told you that I was exorcising and catching ghosts, but you still didn''t run, and you still invited me to dinner? I saw you twice, and it rained both times. Is it a coincidence? And... Did someone else visit just now? Who are you?" Su Jing''s words made Bing Qi even more nervous and uneasy.


    "That''s my sister!" Bing Qi took a deep breath and said, "I have no ill intentions, it''s just... knowing your identity, you can reincarnate, and we...because the resentment of being killed is too heavy to be reincarnated, so... ...So...I can only come to you for help. But I was afraid that you would know that I am a ghost, so I used this method!"


    "How many ghosts are you?"


    "Four! We are a family of four, mother, elder sister, and younger brother!" Bing Qi said quickly.


    "How did you die?" Su Jing asked.


    Bing Qi hesitated for a moment, then explained: "We were all fine, I talked about my boyfriend and was going to get married, but...my sister she kept forcing my boyfriend to ask for money, and he couldn''t bear to break up with me. Break up. After that, my sister didn''t let him go, and kept asking him for money, which made him insane, and finally took our family..."


    "Your sister is really dead!" Su Jing said coldly: "So, is it her idea?"


    "Yes!"


    "Use you to ask for money before you die, and use you to want to die after you die. Is this your sister?"


    Bing Qi didn''t speak. Although she was helpless, there was nothing she could do!


    "I thought about raising a ghost before, it will be easier to do things! If you agree, follow me in the future, listen to me, I can promise you... Let your mother and your brother die, but your sister..."


    "My sister is just a bit utilitarian, but she is not bad! I promise you, I will follow your words in the future, and I beg you to let my sister die too!"


    Bing Qi said that she knelt down with a thud.


    Really puff!


    "Can you become a ghost?" Su Jing asked.


    Bing Qi was slightly taken aback: "Yes."


    After speaking, the whole person suddenly changed, a layer of green light seemed to appear around him, and she was floating up after that. Su Jing often pointed in the direction of the bathroom, Bing Qi quickly got in, and then got out again. "Change back!"


    When the voice fell, Bing Qi changed again.


    "Your situation is really interesting, you can be a ghost!" Su Jing thought of his death mode, her situation is somewhat similar! "Why are you like this? Is your family like this too?"


    Bing Qi shook her head: "Only me!"


    "That would be fun!"


    "Where did you die? Take me to see!"


    After death, many people become ghosts, but there are very few like Bingqi. The hotel is because of the hotel itself, so what about Bingqi?


    "Now?"


    "has a problem?"


    "No, no..." Bing Qi hurriedly shook her head and went to the bathroom to get dressed again, and also helped Su Jing take out the clothes.


    Get dressed and go downstairs.


    The rain has stopped!


    This rain should be caused by Bing Qi''s sister. It is normal for powerful ghosts to have some special abilities. After getting in the car, Bing Qi said and asked Su Jing in the direction. As a result, only her sister has such ability, Bing Qi does not! Maybe... this kind of human-to-ghost transformation is her ability, right?


    After driving for about half an hour, the car gradually drove to the suburbs.


    In the distance, there is a villa in the lush jungle.


    "It doesn''t seem to be far from your house?" Su Jing asked.


    "This is actually my home, our home before we were alive!" Bing Qi explained. "The previous owner of this house has not lived in it since he bought it, but a family of four moved in a few days ago!"


    "and then?"


    "Then...then my sister..." Bing Qi hesitated, she didn''t need to ask to know that her sister would definitely not let people live here safely!


    Su Jing sneered and walked to the villa!


    This villa has no yard at all, and the door seems to be unlocked. Su Jing pushed the door in and walked through the corridor to the living room.


    As soon as I got to the living room, I saw several people!


    A woman with glasses, a trembling old man in a wheelchair next to him, and a little girl standing behind. Next to it is an altar, a short old woman holding a peach wood sword, and a bald man next to it!


    Looking at this posture, you know that you are exorcising evil spirits!


    "Who are you!"


    Su Jing and Bing Qi''s sudden intrusion surprised them. The little old woman instantly pointed the peach wood sword at Su Jing!


    "There is spiritual pressure!"

 Chapter 188：

    Su Jing looked at her and could feel that there was a weak spiritual pressure on her body, that is to say, this is a mana! But... He glanced at Bing Qi, and he didn''t even find out Bing Qi''s identity. I am afraid that even if he has mana, he should not be an expert!


    "I heard it''s evil here!"


    Su Jing walked over and looked around, and could feel that it was very gloomy here!


    Slightly frowning and immersed in thought, Su Jing discovered Reiatsu!


    Three spiritual pressures.


    One of them, Su Jing, was Bing Qi''s sister!


    "Boy, this is not a place to stroll around. If you don''t want to run into evil, leave here quickly!" The woman holding the peach wood sword looked at Su Jing and Bing Qi, and said coldly.


    "Are you looking for someone to exorcise your family?" Su Jing ignored the woman and asked the family of three who looked like the owner of the house.


    "Yes, yes! My husband is haunted by ghosts and is in the hospital now!" The woman wearing glasses said, "This is Li Meifeng, Feng Gu, her magic power is powerful, I hope it can expel the hungry ghosts here!"


    Li Meifeng?


    Su Jing looked at the woman, who was not yet 1.5 meters tall and looked at least forty or fifty years old. "She''s great?"


    "I''ve seen her catch ghosts when she was in her teens. That ability...really..." The old man in the wheelchair sighed, and then said to Su Jing, "If you encounter any trouble, find her Exactly!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chapter 0181 Seven Evil Spirits


    Feng Gu snorted proudly and smugly, holding a peach wood sword in her right hand and a little man cut out of yellow paper in her left hand, and gently smeared it on the peach wood sword.


    "Go, call me down with those ghosts!"


    Feng Gu shouted quite arrogantly, and saw the yellow paper villain float up instantly, flying to the stairs and going upstairs!


    Seeing this hand, the woman in glasses and the old man in the wheelchair could not help but look surprised, this is a real skill!


    Feng Gu looked at Su Jing triumphantly, only to find that he was not surprised? This made her feel as if she was being provoked, so she couldn''t help but say, "Boy, you are lucky to see my Feng Gu show her skills today, you know that I rarely shoot! How can I, Feng Gu, eliminate these little devils who are beyond their means!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hehe again, this hehe sounded to make Feng Gu feel as if she was being laughed at!


    "The brat who is over-comprehensive, don''t show up for me!"


    Feng Gu shouted angrily, and then heard a loud bang, the yellow paper villain slowly floated down from the stairs, and after landing, it burst into flames.


    Feng Gu was slightly startled, and the yin around her instantly soared, and immediately saw three people suddenly appear in front of them.


    The fog around you is filled with azure light!


    You can tell it''s a ghost at a glance!


    One is about the same age as Bing Qi, slightly older, with a gloomy expression, as if others owe her millions. Next to it is an old lady, and beside the old lady is a little boy who looks eight or nine years old!


    "Don''t mind your own business!"


    As soon as he appeared, the old lady shouted at Feng Gu angrily.


    "Mind your own business? You evil ghosts, I will let Feng Gu take you in today..." Feng Gu shouted, and suddenly raised a shawl full of scriptures and spells to cover them. down.


    Whoosh!


    With a flick of the cloth, the three evil spirits were gone.


    "Hmph, you dare to be arrogant even with this little skill!" Feng Gu proudly put away the drapery, and was about to turn around to speak.


    Suddenly, Bing Qi''s sister suddenly appeared from the sky and flew towards the woman with glasses!


    "The lion''s roar!"


    Feng Gu shouted loudly, and saw the bald head next to her suddenly shouting.


    The roar was sharp and harsh, and Su Jing quickly covered his ears. As soon as she saw the air, Bing Qi''s sister couldn''t stand the sound and disappeared with a bang!


    "Save me..."


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the child''s shout. The woman with glasses looked up quickly, and saw that the old man in the wheelchair and the little girl had been taken away. The white fog filled the air, and a dazzling light came from the front. The woman with eyes was about to chase, go. He was stopped by Feng Gu.


    Immediately after that, I heard a bang!


    The fog dissipated, the door that was supposed to be the storage room in front was closed, and a dazzling light emanated from the crack of the door!


    Feng Gu walked over to open the door, the light was dazzling, and there was nothing in the white expanse, only the yin qi emanating from it!


    "This is... the door of life and death!"


    Feng Gu closed the door and frowned, "These guys are so cunning. First of all, they showed me their weakness and made me take precautions, but they took the opportunity to take the hostages. This door of life and death is the door of life and death. If you don''t save them as soon as possible, They''ll never come back!"


    Turning her head, Feng Gu asked the girl in the eyes, "When did they die?"


    "five years ago!"


    "Five years ago?" Feng Gu lowered her head and calculated, and then said solemnly: "Yin year, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, yin, and yin. The people who killed them belong to yin. , the gathering of the seven yin, the seven evil spirits, I am afraid... it is not easy to deal with!"


    "Seven evil spirits, you can''t be reincarnated after death, you must find a substitute! And you... are the substitutes they are looking for!"


    "Then... what should I do?" The woman with glasses asked anxiously.


    "Perhaps... I can only find my junior brother. As long as I find my junior brother, there is a way..." Before Feng Gu could finish her words, the door of life and death suddenly opened.


    A strong wind came from inside, a shadow flashed, and Bing Qi''s sister suddenly grabbed the woman with glasses.


    The woman with glasses stepped back in shock, and Feng Gu grabbed the peach wood sword and stabbed it. However, Bing Qi''s sister suddenly changed direction in the air, and flew towards the bald head of the lion''s roar just now!


    I saw the bald head twitching slightly, and after a while, his expression became weird and he opened his mouth!


    Roar!


    A loud roar, deafening.


    "No, he is possessed!"


    Everyone covered their ears, and Feng Gu''s face turned ugly! The bald head is possessed by evil spirits, and it is difficult to get rid of it!


    After being possessed by the bald-headed lion''s roar, she rushed towards the woman with glasses. The woman with glasses panicked and hurriedly dodged. Feng Gu wanted to go over to help, but was sent flying by her bald arm.


    Bang!


    Feng Gu slammed into the wall and almost lost her breath.

 Chapter 189：

    "Run, run, find...my junior brother!" she shouted struggling.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, all the doors and windows were closed by themselves, the room became dark in an instant, and bursts of cold air filled the air, as if they had come to the world of ice and snow in an instant, and the walls began to freeze!


    "No, the gate of life and death sucked the yin qi in the vicinity. This is terrible, it seems that we are all going to die here!" Feng Gu said desperately.


    "Sister! Just let them go!"


    At this time, Bing Qi suddenly walked up to the bald head and said begging.


    The bald head looked at Bing Qi, but the voice was that of a woman. "Let them go? Okay, as long as he promises to let us reincarnate, I''ll let them go!"


    With a bald hand, he pointed at Su Jing!


    Feng Gu, all the women with glasses are stunned!


    I was surprised that Bingqi knew the evil ghost, and even more surprised by what the evil ghost said, how could this kid be able to let the evil ghost who could not live to die?


    All eyes were on Su Jing, Su Jing said lightly: "Originally, I promised to let the old and the young die and let you go away, but now I have changed my mind, the three of you... the only end is Soul flies away!"


    "Boy, these are seven evil spirits, even I can''t deal with them!" Feng Gu couldn''t help shouting.


    "Haha, let''s go crazy? Good! Come on, come and kill me! As long as you do it, this bald head will die, and everyone will die! At that time...you will be the murderer!" The bald head laughed proudly, laughing Unspeakably weird!


    Chapter 0182


    Proud laughter filled the room.


    The freezing cold temperature and the pervasive yin qi added to his laughter.


    Everyone can''t help but raise a desperate thought!


    Bing Qi''s elder sister is hard to get rid of the bald head, she can use this body to kill everyone. If Su Jing wants to kill him, then the police will come, and Su Jing is the murderer. After all, ghost possession is not recognized by law!


    Can''t drive away, can''t kill, can''t even leave.


    The dilemma of being in a dilemma, there is no hope at all!


    "Su Jing, Master Su? Oh, that''s all! I suddenly changed my mind now. I want to kill everyone and find a substitute, so that we can all die!" Bing Qi''s sister laughed proudly, her face suddenly changed It turned fierce and rushed towards Su Jing.


    "don''t want¡­¡­"


    Bing Qi shouted to stop her, but was kicked out by her bald head.


    Even if it is her own sister, she is not soft at all. This kick made Bing Qi hit the wall, and then turned into a ghost.


    "Ghost! She''s actually a ghost too!"


    Seeing Bing Qi''s change, Feng Gu and the woman with glasses were dumbfounded.


    Especially Feng Gu, she didn''t even see that Bing Qi was a ghost!


    "No..." Bing Qi wanted to stop her after she landed, but in the door of life and death, the old lady and the child suddenly flew out, grabbing Bing Qi so tightly that she couldn''t move.


    Watching the bald-headed tall and sturdy man rush towards him.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Su Jing''s mouth, and when his bald arm grabbed over, Su Jing suddenly slid past him.


    Head turned bald. "Run? Can''t run away!"


    Saying that, he rushed over again.


    "Who said I was going to run?" Su Jing stood still, the Soul Wuhun gauntlet was already on his hand, and he raised his hand to slightly tidy the gauntlet. "I really want to see how arrogant you are for a while!"


    When the voice fell, Su Jing suddenly disappeared!


    The bald head, that is, Bing Qi''s sister, suddenly stopped, and immediately felt a tap on the shoulder. She turned around subconsciously, and saw Su Jing standing behind her.


    when¡­¡­


    Bing Qi''s sister was stunned and stunned, and then she saw Su Jing slamming her hand with the Soul Wuhun gauntlet towards her.


    "It''s useless, you only hit him, not..."


    "boom!"


    Before Bing Qi could finish her words, she felt a huge thrust that made her fly backwards involuntarily.


    And then... she saw herself coming out of that bald body!


    This, how is this possible?


    Bing Qi''s sister stared in surprise as she watched the bald head slowly fall to the ground, and shouted loudly!


    "Whoosh!"


    The old lady suddenly got into Feng Gu''s body and rushed towards Su Jing.


    The action is very agile!


    "Get out of the way!" Su Jing shouted, and pushed his palm out again.


    boom!


    The old lady flew out of Feng Gu''s body.


    The impact was not over yet, and before the old lady fell in the air, she saw Su Jing''s fingers pointed at her!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    boom!


    A shock wave suddenly emanated from her finger and hit the old lady in the air instantly. The old lady''s eyes widened in disbelief and began to dissipate.


    After a while, it turned into brilliance and drilled into the beads.


    Immediately after Su Jing, he turned to look at Bing Qi''s sister who was stunned!


    "Laugh, laugh again!" Su Jing said with narrowed eyes.


    Bing Qi''s sister suddenly moved!


    However, he did not rush to Su Jing, but wanted to return to the gate of life and death!


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash of darkness, she has come to the door of life and death.

 Chapter 190：

    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Puchi!


    The blade passed through Sister Bingqi''s body. She looked down and turned her head slightly to look at Su Jing.


    It''s a pity... before her head could be turned around, her body changes began to dissipate.


    "what is this!"


    Feng Gu got up from the ground and walked towards Su Jing with a look of surprise.


    Su Jing turned to look at Feng Gu, hehe smiled and said, "This is something that will kill you, little boy!"


    When the voice fell, Su Jing slapped it out.


    With a bang, the boy''s ghost was knocked out from Feng Gu''s body, and immediately after him, he saw that the tip of Su Jing''s knife was aimed at him!


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    The little boy''s voice just fell, and the sharp gun has pierced his body.


    boom!


    After dissipating, the light flew over.


    Three ghosts, one hundred and fifty experience points!


    Feng Gu slowly stood up from the ground, looked around, looked at Su Jing, and was speechless for a while!


    Recalling what she said just now, and looking at the current results... Feng Gu can''t wait to find a hole to crawl into.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Gu said to Su Jing, "Thank you..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hehe again, but this time Feng Gu only felt ashamed.


    "How are you?" Su Jing asked towards Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi shook her head, slightly saddened. After all, that was her family. Although she was not happy with what they were doing, it was still a little sad that her soul was scattered.


    "Su... Master Su?" The woman with glasses came over and said tentatively at this time: "Evil ghosts... the evil ghosts have been eliminated, and my family is still in the door of life and death!"


    "Bing Qi, go in and bring people out!" Su Jing said towards Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi nodded and quickly entered the door of life and death.


    After a while, I saw that Bing Qi had brought the old man in the wheelchair and the little girl out!


    The woman in glasses hurried over to celebrate the aftermath of the disaster!


    "Feng Gu, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid our family would be..." After the old man in the wheelchair was safe, he thanked Feng Gu.


    Feng Gu''s expression was indescribably embarrassing, and the woman with glasses hesitated and whispered, "Actually..."


    "Now do you believe in Feng Gu''s ability? I told you a long time ago that she caught ghosts when she was in her teens. She was quite powerful!" The old man in wheelchair said to himself, looking at Su Jing. He glanced at him, as if he was talking to him, and then said to Feng Gu: "Feng Gu, how many ghosts have you caught over the years? It will also give us a lot of insight!"


    Feng Gu''s face turned blue and red for a while, and finally said, "One!"


    "one¡­¡­"


    The old man in the wheelchair was stunned for a moment!


    At this time, the woman in glasses also explained to the old man in the wheelchair what happened just now!


    0183 New Year''s Eve


    The old man in the wheelchair waited until the woman with glasses finished speaking and looked at Su Jing in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the one who solved the three evil ghosts and saved everyone would be such a young guy!


    "I really want to thank Master Su this time. If Master Su hadn''t come, I''m afraid we..." The glasses girl felt scared after thinking about it. Without Master Su, she could rely on Feng Gu alone? I am afraid that everyone present will have to die here, the woman with glasses looked at Su Jing with gratitude!


    "Chenghui, two hundred thousand!"


    Su Jing came over and stretched out his hand.


    "Two... two hundred thousand?" The woman with glasses was stunned.


    "I''ve always sold at this price." Su Jing said lightly. "If the person you are looking for can solve it, naturally you don''t need 200,000. It''s a pity..."


    Feng Gu lowered her head and was too embarrassed to speak.


    The woman with glasses gritted her teeth and said, "I know, but can you give me a few days of grace?"


    "You won''t live in this house anymore, will you?" Su Jing looked around, the ice had gradually subsided and the house seemed to be back to normal.


    "Don''t dare to live!" The woman with glasses shook her head and said, "This house is my husband''s boss''s house, and it costs 4,000 yuan a month! I thought it was cheap, but I almost killed the family!"


    "Is that so..." Su Jing thought for a while and said, "It seems that your husband''s boss should also know that this house is weird. Well, you don''t need to give me 200,000 yuan, but I want this house!"


    "I...I''ll try it!"


    "This is my call, let me know when there is a result!" Su Jing took out his business card and handed it over, then greeted Bing Qi to leave.


    When walking to Feng Gu''s side, Su Jing stopped.


    "I didn''t see you showing off your skills. I only saw that you almost hurt others and yourself."


    After speaking, Su Jing walked away.


    Feng Gu is ashamed!


    Su Jing and Bing Qi left the villa and got into the car. Su Jing said to Bing Qi, "I didn''t fulfill my agreement with you, so I''ll give you a chance!"


    "If you want to be reincarnated I can help you, or...you stay by my side and help me do things!"


    "I want to follow you!" Bing Qi said.


    "Okay, then you can follow me in the future. I''ll take you back to my house first! As for here, let''s see if this house can be obtained!"


    Whether it is the door of life and death, or the special environment, Su Jing is a little interested in this villa in the countryside.


    This may be related to Bing Qi''s special ability!


    When they got home, they had already returned in May.


    Seeing Bing Qi was not a big surprise at first, but when Su Jing said she was a ghost, she was surprised.


    It looks exactly like a human being! But when it turns into a ghost, it''s like a ghost again!

 Chapter 191：

    Now, the villa is lively.


    There are Hong Kong people, there are Thai people, there are French people! There are people, there are zombies, and there are ghosts!


    I''m afraid you won''t find such a combination anywhere!


    As the New Year is approaching, Su Jing doesn''t plan to go out anymore. He basically stays at home for the next few days!


    Exercise, practice!


    Totally a nerd!


    In May, Asi and the others also began to decorate, and the family became a lot more festive.


    For the New Year''s event, everyone is obviously in high spirits.


    Xiaolan is Thai, Lisa is French, there is no concept of Spring Festival. As, Ajia has been a zombie for so long because of the environment, it''s been a long time since Chinese New Year, as for the new Bingqi? How can a ghost think about the New Year''s event!


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere of the New Year has become stronger and stronger.


    The woman with glasses called Su Jing and said that the boss agreed to sell the villa to them, and asked Su Jing to find time to transfer the house!


    After getting the villa, Su Jing went to see it a few times, but the door of life and death seemed to have disappeared. After opening the door, there was a storage room, which made Su Jing a little disappointed and a little puzzled! In the end, the villa was temporarily abandoned like this, and I will see it later when I have a chance!


    Before you know it, January 30th!


    New Year''s Eve, New Year''s Eve!


    The family is happy and red.


    In May, they didn''t wear maid outfits today, but all of them put on red festive clothes, with the word "Fu" on the wall and couplets on the door!


    In the living room there are candies and melon seeds, drinks and a variety of beers.


    certainly!


    There are also special drinks from Aspen and Ajia!


    Even Su Jing was forced to change into a red T-shirt and shorts, it looked... very dirty!


    However, having a face is self-willed, even if such a red dress is worn on Su Jing, it makes people feel handsome!


    May, Xiaolan, Lisa, Bingqi, Asi, Ajia, and Aya!


    Very lively!


    This is the first year after Su Jing has crossed over. He originally thought it would be very deserted, but it turned out to be surprisingly lively!


    As Ajia sat beside Su Jing, chatting from side to side.


    In May, Xiaolan and Lisa are cooking their own specialty dishes in the kitchen, and even Bingqi is floating around to help!


    In the evening, Su Jing''s phone began to ring one after another.


    Mao You, Ma Xiaoling called to pay New Year''s greetings, and Wang Zhenzhen also called. This is not enough, followed by Xu Zulin, Bao''er, Pat, and even Meixi, Bibi, and Ye Qing all called!


    After a circle, Su Jing found that everyone he knew seemed to be calling. Although Su Jing didn''t particularly care about this kind of New Year''s greetings, he still felt warm in his heart!


    The bell rang at 12 o''clock, accompanied by the sound of firecrackers outside, the new year... began!


    Su Jing had a rare indulgence, drinking all kinds of alcohol, and he couldn''t remember when he got drunk.


    When I woke up in the morning, before I could open my eyes, I felt a headache, and then I felt a lot of pressure on my body!


    Open your eyes.


    The first thing that catches the eye is Xiaolan!


    Then I saw May, Lisa, and... Bing Qi lying next to me!


    Slick and white!


    One pick four?


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing was a little surprised, and his memory gradually woke up. After thinking about it, he realized that it was not so exaggerated.


    They all drank too much yesterday. Although the four of them were on this bed, it was only May and Xiaolan who really had a relationship. As for Lisa, he remembered that he dragged him in and stripped him. Didn''t have time to do anything! Bing Qi, she floated in by herself, and then she also participated in it, but... because of the reason of drinking too much, Xiaolan and May were surprisingly powerful in combat, and she also drank too much, so I got them both. A... seems like... asleep?


    Chapter 0184 The emperor is just like that, right?


    When Su Jing woke up, the others also woke up one after another.


    Eye to eye.


    Just one idea!


    Awkward!


    Who would have thought that drinking one drink every year would end up being so absurd?


    The four of them lay together with Su Jing on the same bed, their memories gradually awakened, and everyone recalled yesterday''s clip!


    This is even more embarrassing!


    Lisa was the first to get up and found her clothes on the ground, and she hurried out without even bothering to wear them.


    Followed by Xiaolan and May also got up one after another.


    "I, let''s go clean up the house!" After May, he followed Xiaolan out.


    In a blink of an eye, there was only one Bing Qi left on the bed!


    Su Jing remembered that although he didn''t do anything to Bing Qi, he also took advantage of Lisa''s hands, and Bing Qi was completely real when she was in human form, and the feeling of touch seemed to be vivid in my mind!


    Su Jing sat up slightly and snorted, rubbing his head, the feeling of hangover was really uncomfortable, his head was about to explode!


    Seeing Su Jing''s uncomfortable appearance, Bing Qi slowly came over and said, "Can I rub it for you?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing responded, turned around and lay down, lying on Bing Qi''s lap, Bing Qi''s delicate hand gently rubbed Su Jing''s head.


    Slightly cold, moderate strength, but very comfortable!


    In this posture, the snow-white protuberance flickered in front of his eyes, Su Jing raised his hand slightly and already held it, and started playing rudely.


    Although his purpose of raising ghosts is to make things easier, but Bing Qi''s situation is special, and she is beautiful. She was polite last night. Isn''t being polite now? At least, Bing Qi herself didn''t object, did she? I didn''t see her hand stop, but her cheeks were slightly red!


    However, Su Jing was just enjoying himself like this, not without the courage of the Japanese ghost, after all, Bing Qi is different!

 Chapter 192：

    It''s just that after the hangover, I was so crazy last night, and I really have no interest now!


    After rubbing for a while and feeling better, Su Jing got up to take a shower, but... Bing Qi actually followed!


    What is enjoyment?


    This is enjoyment!


    You don''t even need to take a bath yourself, Su Jing thinks it''s really worth it to keep a ghost!


    After taking a shower and getting dressed, I went downstairs. Everyone else was already awake. May Xiaolan, including Lisa, seemed to have calmed down and went their separate ways!


    Su Jing doesn''t need to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere, just like the eldest master every day.


    Practice, practice!


    Someone cooks the meal, accompanies you when you sleep, and even has someone to help you when you take a bath. It is estimated that even the emperor... is just like that, right?


    Unconsciously, the first month came out.


    The New Year is finally coming to an end!


    Su Jing asked Bing Qi to walk around when she was free, to see where there were any evil spirits or business!


    However, there is no good news from Bingqi''s side, but it is Lisa''s matter that has come to the fore first.


    When Asi and Ajia were shopping, they found a store. Although it is not very big, the location is relatively good, and the rent is not too expensive! Su Jing took a look and felt very satisfied and quickly settled down.


    Renovation, preparation!


    A month later, the perfume shop has opened.


    Jingli perfume!


    This is the name of the store and the brand of perfume, Lisa herself came up with the name!


    Su Jing''s Jing, Lisa''s Li!


    Lisa is going to make perfume and the shop will definitely need help. When he came back, Su Jing told Pat, and Pat said to think about it. Now that the store has opened, Pat simply quit his job and came to help. Asi and Ajia have nothing to do, and they are beautiful and fashionable, so they also come to be shopping guides! In this way, this small shop does not employ outsiders at all! Xiaolan originally wanted to come and help, but she had to give up to take care of her hospitalized mother!


    Unconsciously, the house was still lively.


    Most of the time, only May is at home with Bing Qi!


    "It''s been more than a month since the end of the new year, and the spirit child has changed from 165 to 810. If you rely on upgrading, I don''t know how long it will take to get it! More than 800 spirit children, even in a protracted battle with a large number of opponents, it should be It''s enough!" Su Jing glanced at the panel, and the spirits increased a lot, but the experience value did not increase during this time, and it stopped! "It''s time to go out and continue to upgrade!"


    "Bing Qi!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Bing Qi floated down from the roof.


    "Come out with me!"


    "I''m going to change my clothes!" Bing Qi said and got up again. About ten minutes later, she saw Bing Qi walking down the stairs.


    She was wearing a tight black dress, revealing her slender legs, and she was wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes.


    If the top three are ranked according to Su Jing''s own aesthetics, it should be Xiaolan, Asi and Bingqi. Of course, even Su Jing himself is inconclusive on this ranking, each has its own merits! Of course, this is not counting Ma Xiaoling and Mao You!


    Bing Qi took Su Jing''s arm out of the villa and got into the car!


    "Where are you going?" Bing Qi asked Su Jing.


    Apart from going to Jingli Perfume Store, Su Jing really rarely went out during this time! Bing Qi is also very happy to come out now, she finally doesn''t have to go out by herself!


    "Just stroll around, it will get dark in a while, I hope to have a good start!" Su Jing said with a smile!


    "Yeah!" Bing Qi nodded and tidied up her skirt a little!


    The hem of this dress has subsided, but it is slanted and split. Instead of blocking the push, she shows her thighs by playing with it.


    Bing Qi pretended to look out the window casually, as if she had no idea at all!


    Speaking of which, what part of Bing Qi''s body has Su Jing never seen or touched?


    But it never got there.


    Su Jingdao is okay, she never worries about this issue, after all, there are May and Xiaolan, but it is different for Bing Qi!


    Although she is a ghost, she also has a body!


    She is also a normal woman!


    Serving Su Jing like this every day, and listening to the voices of Su Jing and other people, makes her feel that desire naturally!


    Squeak!


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Bingqi found that the neighborhood was very remote, and the car did not stop in the middle of the road!


    Is it...


    Bing Qi''s pretty face blushed, and just as she turned her head to speak, she felt Su Jing''s hand on her lap!


    "Have you seen it?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Chapter 0185 Anti-Magic Alliance


    "What, what?" Bing Qi thought Su Jing was going to do something while no one was around, but she didn''t expect Su Jing to ask in a deep voice if she saw it?


    Su Jing pointed to the front, Bing Qi looked up, and saw someone in the woods in the distance walking towards him.


    a woman!


    Dressed in red, he looks very capable, but there is nothing unusual!


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that her clothes look good?" Bing Qi asked subconsciously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "What kind of clothes look good? You look good without clothes! Look carefully at this woman''s waist!"


    "waist?"


    Bing Qi looked again, and soon saw that the woman seemed to have something on her waist, but it was blocked by her clothes.


    "I feel a special spiritual pressure right behind this woman. It''s not strong. It should be a zombie or a vampire. There is a saying that a vampire can turn into a bat." Su Jing said slowly.


    Bing Qi''s eyes froze for a moment, and she said in surprise, "Bat, behind this woman... there is a bat!"


    Just as he was talking, the bat behind the woman suddenly swooped over. Seeing that she was about to hit the woman, the woman suddenly bent over.

 Chapter 193：

    From this angle, you can clearly see the corners of the woman''s mouth raised, revealing that unexpected expression. The bat slid over the woman''s head, the woman reached out and touched her waist, and took out a wooden barrel-shaped thing.


    With a slight twist of both hands, a rope suddenly shot out and went straight to the bat in the air!


    The whole movement was very agile at one go, and the rope was entangled in the bat in an instant.


    boom!


    The bat changed suddenly, and instantly turned into a man in black!


    You can tell it''s a foreigner just by looking at it!


    "Find me, you''re unlucky!" The woman sneered and pulled hard.


    With a bang, the man was directly smashed to the ground.


    Seeing him stand up and look up, his two sharp fangs were instantly exposed and roared at the woman.


    "Sure enough, it''s a vampire. When did the vampire go to China''s territory!" Su Jing frowned slightly.


    The woman twisted it again, the rope was quickly untied and retracted, holding the cylinder with both hands and adjusted it, twisted with both hands!


    With a bang, a sword suddenly sprang out.


    "It''s a very good mechanism, but... it seems a little familiar!" Su Jing didn''t expect that there were quite a few of these small cylinder mechanisms, especially the twist, which made Su Jing feel familiar, as if he had seen it before!


    Su Jing recalled here.


    The woman in red outside had already waved her sword and fought with the vampire.


    The speed and strength of the vampire are very strong, but this woman in red does not seem to be an ordinary person, and her fists and kicks are also not weak. The two of them fought fiercely!


    "I remember!"


    Su Jing patted it fiercely, and Bing Qi looked at her red thighs with a little resentment!


    "Aya!"


    "Aya''s short cone is like this!"


    The same cylinder, but it seems that it can only release short cones. I remember that Aya seemed to have said that she picked it up. It was originally a broken sword, but she was later ground into a short cone, which was still silver!


    Su Jingdao didn''t think much about it before, but now it seems that Aya''s use may be the same as this woman in red, but it''s useless!


    Such a weapon, such a skill, coupled with her well-prepared style, as if she was deliberately attracting vampires, it seems that she has been specially trained to deal with vampires!


    "Undead? No, the undead are all Jinyiwei, and there are no women in Jinyiwei! Then, is there any other organization or individual that specializes in dealing with vampires?" Su Jing thought to himself, when he saw Hong The woman in clothes suddenly stabbed the vampire with a sword, and the vampire instantly burned and turned into ashes.


    "Pity!"


    Su Jing muttered regretfully, experience is worth it!


    The woman in red put away her weapon and continued on her way!


    "Bing Qi, follow her, I want to know who she is, where she lives, and what she does!" Su Jing said towards Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi nodded, her body changed.


    Floating out to catch up with the woman in red!


    Su Jing didn''t leave, just stopped here and waited for Bing Qi to come back.


    The sky was getting dark, and Bing Qi followed the woman in red for almost half an hour before she saw her enter a house, and Bing Qi immediately floated in.


    The house is not big and the layout is very simple.


    Seeing how the woman in red is very familiar with this place, it should be her home!


    Bing Qi didn''t leave in a hurry, she first walked around her house to find out her identity and background, and then followed the woman in red.


    A full wait can be more than two hours!


    Only then did Bing Qi figure out what Su Jing had explained, and then went back!


    The night is getting darker.


    The surroundings were dark and silent, and the quiet feeling made people feel uncomfortable.


    Bing Qi, who was dressed in red, floated back and got into the car, and then turned into a humanoid state.


    "Have you found it?" Su Jing asked.


    "Her name is Laila, and she''s a member of a church called the Anti-Magic Alliance. This church seems to specialize in hunting zombies and vampires! The main force seems to be abroad. She looks like she should have a partner. It just so happens that her partner has Contact her, it seems that there will be some action tomorrow, at the station!" Bing Qi told Su Jing what she knew.


    "Anti-Magic Alliance?"


    Su Jing has really never heard of this alliance. Are the main forces abroad? Then, Su Jing thought about it, took out the phone and pressed a number.


    "Hey, can you hear who I am?" he said with a smile when the call was connected.


    "You don''t need to listen, just look at the number and know it''s you, Su Jing! What? Miss me?" Laura asked with a smile.


    That''s right, the call was for Laura.


    "Have you heard of the Anti-Magic Alliance?" Su Jingdao asked directly instead of Laura''s ridicule.


    "The Anti-Magic Alliance has heard of it. It''s a church organization. It''s quite famous in the UK! It specializes in training hunters to deal with dark forces, such as... vampires, but so far, it has not been proved that vampires really exist, you Why did you suddenly think of asking this?" Laura asked curiously.


    "Do all the hunters of the Anti-Magic Alliance use a cylindrical weapon with ropes and silver swords?"


    "yes!"


    "It''s nothing, I may have encountered a hunter from the Anti-Magic Alliance. By the way, vampires are real, and if you encounter them, you''d better deal with them with a shallow fight!" Su Jing reminded.


    Chapter 0186 can do things, but also do!


    Not dead! Anti-Magic Alliance!


    Su Jing found that there were more and more people robbing monsters. The undead were born from Jin Yiwei, who was the agency that collected intelligence. In addition, the development information channels for so many years must not be weak. And although the focus of this anti-magic alliance is abroad, the local forces will definitely not be bad.


    Bing Qi just said that they seem to have some mission tomorrow, and there will definitely be vampires appearing, which means... they have an extremely excellent intelligence system!


    Compared to the Undead and the Anti-Magic Alliance, I have no advantage in this respect, I can only take luck!


    But no matter how lucky you are, a person is not as good as an organization!


    Although zombies, vampires, etc. must be killed incessantly, so many people robbing monsters with themselves will definitely affect the efficiency of upgrading, and this matter really needs to be seriously considered in retrospect! As for the action of the Anti-Magic Alliance tomorrow night, Su Jing also intends to check it out!


    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 194：

    A jade hand swayed in front of his eyes, Su Jing turned to look, and saw Bing Qi leaning over to look at him, her career line looming.


    Su Jing smiled and grabbed Bing Qi''s hand and placed it on his lap. "You did a good job this time, what reward do you want?"


    "I, I don''t want any reward!" Bing Qi lowered her head and said softly, but her fingers rubbed gently on Su Jing''s leg, which made Su Jing feel very quickly. Seeing that Bing Qi kept peeking at herself even though she lowered her head, Su Jing laughed softly and said, "Untie it!"


    "What, what?" Bing Qi looked up in a daze.


    "Untangle it!"


    Su Jing said it again.


    Bing Qi''s face instantly turned red, and after reacting, she unzipped Su Jing''s pants.


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and hooked Bing Qi''s neck so that half of her body leaned over, patted her head slowly downward, and then... closed her eyes comfortably.


    Although a bit rusty, Su Jing found that her progress was fast. As long as she showed a comfortable reaction, she would soon remember it, what a goblin!


    Su Jing pressed Bing Qi''s head up and down, and suddenly, he pulled Bing Qi up.


    Bing Qi opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Jing in a trance.


    "get off!"


    Su Jing opened the door and got out of the car, and Bing Qi followed.


    Pulling Bing Qi to the nearby woods, Su Jing asked Bing Qi to hold the tree with her back to him. The hand patted her waist lightly and not too hard, causing her to bend over and pout instantly.


    Bing Qi reacted immediately and whispered, "Yes, here?"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word at all, he grabbed the obstacle under his skirt with a hand, and immediately started to push the cart, the silent and dark woods rang instantly!


    very tight!


    It doesn''t feel any different from a normal woman.


    Trunks are shaking, leaves are falling!


    After half an hour, the sound gradually stopped, and Su Jing hugged Bing Qi and returned to the car.


    After getting in the car, Bing Qi slumped back on the chair, her body twitching slightly!


    "Didn''t you say you had a boyfriend before? But your reaction..." Su Jing was a little curious, judging from Bing Qi''s reaction, she was an inexperienced chick!


    As for no bleeding?


    Her physical condition is so special, so naturally it can''t be described as normal.


    "I... I just talked about my boyfriend and my sister started asking for money. I didn''t... did anything with him at all." Bing Qi whispered. "I used to imagine that when I was getting married, I didn''t expect it to be in the woods! You are so annoying!"


    Seeing Bing Qi''s coquettish expression, Su Jing couldn''t help but reach out and touch her little face: "I thought I could be a Japanese ghost, but it turned out to be no different from the Japanese!"


    "I hate pulling!" Bing Qi was slightly shy, and seemed to be a little annoyed that Su Jing said so straightforwardly!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "When it was over just now, did you **** my spiritual energy?"


    "Okay, it seems, but I didn''t do it on my own initiative, you... I felt a spiritual energy entering my body when you were comfortable!" Bing Qi recalled and said, and then looked at Su Jing nervously.


    Legends such as ghosts marrying people and then inhaling yang energy are not uncommon.


    Bing Qi was afraid that Su Jing would alienate herself because of this!


    "Sure enough, is this spiritual energy useful to you?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes, yes, I feel more comfortable and stronger!" Bing Qi said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Then it seems... I have to do it often in the future!"


    "You... aren''t you afraid? This will reduce your aura!" Bing Qi asked worriedly with a blushing face.


    Su Jing shook his head, not to mention that the spiritual energy he absorbs is very fast when he is cultivating now, even if he is sucked dry, there is a system that will return to its original state after the early morning, so there is no need to worry at all!


    "That''s good!" Bing Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps because of the transformation of this kind of thing, Bing Qi looks more attractive at this time, exuding a unique charm in every gesture.


    Ah Zhongmei Jin will not make people want to take good care of them, but will make people want to fight recklessly.


    Really a fairy embryo!


    Can do, can do!


    Su Jing felt that Bing Qi, this ghost, was so worth it!


    After resting for a long time, Su Jing drove the car and continued to try his luck, but it seemed that his luck was not very good, and finally he simply went back.


    After this experience, when Su Jing got up to take a shower the next day, Bing Qi was even more active. Several times Su Jing almost couldn''t help but rectify her on the spot, but in the end she restrained herself!


    There is action at night.


    He doesn''t want to have weak legs!


    Take a bath, eat, exercise, practice, and get in shape!


    It wasn''t until late at night, when it was almost 11 o''clock, that Su Jing went out!


    station!


    At this time, the station was empty, and although the lights were still on, it was very empty and silent.


    Su Jing entered death mode and found a bench to sit down and wait quietly!


    Bing Qi said that the time for this operation is twelve o''clock, and it hasn''t arrived yet!


    Tick, tick!


    Looking at the huge clock on the wall, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    At this time, Su Jing heard footsteps.


    Turning to look, I saw two people walking towards this side.


    One is the woman in red, Laila, whom I saw yesterday, and the other is a man who looks a lot like Ekin Cheng?


    ...


    PS: The plot is "Thousands of Changes"!


    0187 The Earl

 Chapter 195：

    "Li Wei, the news says that the earl will also come this time?"


    Standing on the platform, Laila said to the man who looked like Ekin Cheng next to her.


    This man is called Li Wei, it is Lila''s partner.


    Li Wei nodded: "I have been in the Anti-Magic Alliance for ten years. I have always wanted to subdue the Earl, but it has never been successful. This time the Earl comes to Hong Kong, I will never let him run away again!"


    Laila nodded.


    Li Wei can be said to be the best hunter in the Anti-Magic Alliance, and Laila also knows the grudge between him and the Vampire Count! This time, I received news from the organization that the Earl was coming to Hong Kong, but he made preparations early!


    Glancing at the silent platform, I wonder how many vampires there will be with the Count this time!


    Taking a deep breath, Laila''s eyes became firm.


    Although she is not as famous as Li Wei, she is also a veteran hunter in the Anti-Magic Alliance. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to be the only two present to deal with the count and an unknown number of vampires this time!


    "coming!"


    Li Wei suddenly said and looked at the tunnel. A train came from the other end, slowed down slowly, and finally stopped.


    The door of the carriage opened, but... no one came out.


    It looks so quiet and eerie!


    "I''ll go up and have a look, be careful yourself!" Li Wei said to Laila and walked towards the train!


    It was quiet in the carriage, and there was no one in it.


    Li Wei frowned and walked over slowly, step by step, very cautious!


    Outside the carriage, Laila looked around vigilantly.


    On the bench, Su Jing''s hands trembled slightly.


    excited!


    Although none of these vampires showed up, Su Jing felt very clearly that there were at least hundreds of large and small spiritual pressures nearby, most of them were weak, but a few were particularly strong, and one of them was significantly higher than The other vampires should be the earls they call them, right? As for the hunters of these two anti-magic alliances, Su Jing actually didn''t feel the spiritual pressure, they should be just ordinary people!


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the glass on the train suddenly shattered, followed by bats roaring out.


    Laila was startled, and immediately saw those bats transform into human form, and the black-clothed gringos rushed towards Laila. At the same time, Li Wei in the carriage has also encountered an enemy!


    "Ha!" Laila shouted and rushed forward, jumping high, her knees resting heavily on a vampire''s shoulder, instantly hitting the vampire on the ground, and then hitting the other vampires.


    Fists and feet meet, you come and I go!


    That kind of fist-to-meat fighting style makes people feel blood boiling.


    Strength and size are far from the opponents of vampires, but Laila''s fighting skills make up for this very well, flexible and changeable, so that the vampires who fight are a little bit defeated. But... this kind of melee attack can''t do much damage to the vampire at all, and it didn''t take long for the situation to reverse slightly, and Laila suffered a few more blows.


    boom!


    Laila received a punch with her arms in front of her, which was so powerful that Laila couldn''t stop backing away in an instant.


    Back next to Su Jing!


    Looking at Laila grinning slightly and shaking her arm, she knew that the punch was definitely not light, but Laila showed no signs of being afraid. She took out the cylinder and twisted it, and the silver sword came out with a bang. rushed up!


    There is a saying that two fists can''t beat four hands, a good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves!


    Although Laila beheaded two vampires, the number of these vampires was too large, and the speed was very fast. After a few moves, Laila was beaten and retreated, and even the silver sword flew out. !


    Ding!


    The silver sword fell in front of Su Jing, and Laila hurriedly wanted to retrieve the weapon again, but her leg was grabbed and she went out instantly.


    Boom!


    It smashed heavily on a cabinet next to it, and Laila grimaced in pain, her body clumped together like a prawn!


    While you are sick, I will kill you!


    Obviously, these vampires would not be polite to Laila, the hunter of the Anti-Magic Alliance, and they rushed over instantly.


    Laila rolled on the spot to avoid a vampire, and then quickly rushed out to get her weapon back!


    It''s too hard to kill a vampire without a silver sword!


    Just when she was about to rush through the siege of vampires and was about to retrieve her weapon, she saw a person standing in front of her silver sword!


    A slender body, black trousers, a white shirt, and a face that is so handsome that it makes people in a trance.


    Laila was stunned subconsciously, and then she reacted and shouted: "Run!"


    Saying that, Laila sped up her speed and rushed over instantly, bent her knees and glided directly over, stretched out her hand to pick up the silver sword on the ground, Laila turned around to block Su Jing, stretched out her hand and pushed Su Jing to let him go quickly.


    It didn''t work out!


    Just when Laila was in a hurry, the vampires had already rushed up and blocked Laila and Su Jing in a circle.


    Laila held a sword in one hand and put the other in front of Su Jing to protect her!


    During the whole process, Laila didn''t seem to think about Su Jing''s expression. If she had read it, she would have found that Su Jing''s expression was very strange, half a smile but not a smile.


    The vampires stared at Su Jing and Laila, as if they were already on a plate!


    Suddenly, a vampire rushed over first!


    Laila was about to swing her sword, but she suddenly found that someone had grabbed her shoulder, which made her startled. Just as she was about to turn around, she heard Su Jing coming out next to her.


    In his hand, he also held a short knife!


    Laila couldn''t care about where the knife came from. She just wanted to stop Su Jing, but she just stretched out her hand, but found that she had grabbed an empty space!


    What about people?


    Laila looked in amazement and saw that the vampire who rushed over suddenly stopped, covering her neck in horror! Behind him, Su Jing appeared quietly and raised his short knife!


    boom!


    The fire lighted up, and the vampire''s body began to burn rapidly, turning into ashes in an instant, and a ray of light lit up and slowly flew towards Su Jing''s wrist.


    this¡­¡­


    Laila was stunned!

 Chapter 196：

    When I saw this handsome young man, I thought he just came here by mistake and wanted to protect him.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    Laila looked at Su Jing in surprise, he... who is he?


    Chapter 0188 mine! Still mine! It''s all mine!


    Laila was surprised but not surprised by the vampires. They regarded Su Jing also as a hunter of the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    To treat the hunters of the Anti-Magic Alliance, it is to kill!


    In an instant, all the vampires moved.


    They rushed towards Su Jing and Laila respectively.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and the magic spear cooperated with Shunbu to easily dodge the vampire''s attack while harvesting their lives. Although the speed of these vampires was fast, it was not enough to compare with Shunbu. Su Jing was happy to kill here, but Laila was a little dangerous.


    Because of Su Jing''s sudden appearance, Laila was stunned for a moment. As a result, when the vampire rushed over, the reaction was slightly slower. He was kicked in the wrist, and the silver sword flew away again, and this time... it flew very far. !


    Laila glanced at it and knew she would never take it back!


    After losing the silver sword, these vampires were no longer afraid. Although Laila''s punches and kicks were very strong, she still suffered several blows. In the end, she was kicked to the ground, and the vampires rushed over.


    Seeing the end of being bitten to death!


    Puchi!


    A ray of light flashed, and before Laila could see what it was, she saw that the heads of those vampires fell neatly, followed by burning and disappearing.


    A white shirt comes into view.


    Laila looked up and saw Su Jing standing in front of her!


    The vampires in front were still rushing over, but Su Jing waved the knife in one hand, and the rays of light continued to light up.


    You can do it with ease!


    That''s what Laila felt.


    "Hey, how long are you going to lie on the ground?" Su Jing turned his head and said to Laila, and Laila reacted and stood up in a hurry.


    "I borrowed you!"


    A knife suddenly appeared in front of Laila, very standard style!


    Laila froze for a moment and took it over, and immediately felt the knife...it seemed a little different.


    It should be silver!


    Laila glanced at Su Jing, then rushed towards the vampire with a knife.


    "good!"


    Su Jing nodded secretly with satisfaction. He lent the Frozen Cloud he had drawn earlier to Laila. At the same time, the vampires that Laila killed with Frozen Cloud also turned into experience points!


    Purpose achieved!


    The hunters of the Anti-Magic Alliance are for hunting vampires, and they are for experience points!


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the vampires they kill be wasted?


    The bravery of Su Jing and Laila caused the number of these vampires to drop sharply. On the other side of the carriage, Li Wei was facing many vampires. It was a little difficult for Li Wei to face a large number of enemies in a small space like the carriage. Suddenly... these vampires seemed to have been inspired by something, and went out of the train.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard.


    A man in a black cape flew off the top of the train!


    count!


    Li Wei jumped out of the window without saying a word.


    Then he saw Layla on the platform, and the strange man fighting alongside Layla!


    "Who is he?"


    Li Wei was stunned for a moment, and hurried over to help!


    "Li Wei!" Laila shouted excitedly when she saw Li Wei coming safely.


    Li Wei nodded and swung his sword towards the vampire next to him, but the sword was suddenly blocked before it fell.


    A knife, on his own sword!


    Li Wei turned to look.


    "Mine!" Su Jing said lightly and stabbed backhand.


    Puff!


    The vampire instantly turned to ashes.


    Li Wei was stunned and turned his eyes away, but... Su Jing stopped him again!


    "It''s still mine!"


    "Are you sick?" Li Wei couldn''t help shouting, rushing towards a vampire in the distance.


    Before he could rush over, he suddenly found that Su Jing had come behind the vampire. He looked at himself with a faint smile, and his hand raised the knife...


    Vampires turned to ashes.


    "It''s all mine!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Li Wei had never seen such a person before, and he wanted to tell him loudly. This is a vampire, a life-threatening vampire! Not a toy, yours and mine are fighting each other!


    However, Su Jing didn''t give him this chance at all, and Shunbu released it and started slaughtering vampires again!


    Only at this time did Li Wei realize that his pace...his speed...is contrary to ordinary people! And... he stopped himself just now, but he didn''t stop Laila, which made Li Wei even more depressed!


    "Hey, who are you?" Li Wei couldn''t help shouting!


    "Grim Reaper!" Su Jing replied, beheading another vampire under the knife!


    Whoosh whoosh!

 Chapter 197：

    Suddenly, these vampires suddenly flew up and floated above the three of them! Two of the vampires flew forward and stopped beside a vampire wearing a black cape!


    "This should be the Earl, and those two... Reiatsu is the strongest among these vampires!"


    "Anti-Magic Alliance, huh... I didn''t expect you to cultivate a new person, unfortunately... but today I''m going to die here!" The Count said loudly, as if the victory was in his hands!


    Laila and Li Wei looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    But I saw Su Jing Yang said: "First, I''m not from the Anti-Magic Alliance, you can call me Death, that''s my profession! Of course, you can also call me Su Jing, because I very much welcome you vampires to come. I''m in trouble! Second, where do you have the confidence that you have the ability to kill me? Because you can fly?"


    "That''s right!" The Count said with a smile: "I don''t care if you are from the Anti-Magic Alliance or not, but today...you are going to die here! We can fly, how about you? You can only look up at me from below, but Can''t get half a step closer!"


    "I''m right here, you can''t kill me at all! This is really ironic and ridiculous!" The earl hooked his fingers arrogantly. "Come on, come and kill me!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a cheap request!"


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth. "Can''t fly? Do you think I can''t help you if you can''t fly?"


    "I''ll wait and see!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, you can say that in a while!"


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the tip of the knife was slowly aimed at the Earl!


    "Why? Scare me? Think you can kill me with a knife at me? If you have a gun in your hand, maybe it''s possible!" Seeing Su Jing''s actions, the earl laughed and laughed.


    "gun?"


    "I''m not a gun, I''m... a gun!"


    Chapter 0189 grab monsters, I''m serious!


    "Sacred spear? Hahaha... You are so embarrassed to say it, it''s just a short knife, how dare you say it''s a sharp spear?"


    The vampires in the air couldn''t help laughing loudly. Li Wei and Laila looked at Su Jing with strange expressions, especially Li Wei... He didn''t think this person had a problem with his head, did he?


    First, I was fighting monsters with myself, and what was it called a **** of death? Now a short knife is also called a magic gun. It seems that the posture can really kill the earl in the air from such a long distance!


    "God gun, right? Come! Shoot me! Shoot here!"


    The Count pointed at his chest and said provocatively towards Su Jing.


    The jeering, the sneering came and went, especially the undisguised contempt on the count''s face!


    "OK!"


    Su Jing held the knife and slowly took a stance.


    The tip of the knife was aimed at the Earl, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    "Hahaha, I really thought I could do it, shoot him? Sharp gun, how can you say such a stupid thing..."


    The people around couldn''t help laughing when they heard Su Jing''s shouting, but before the words were finished, they suddenly found that the Earl''s body actually lit up with fire!


    It''s on fire!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Watching the Count''s body quickly burn into ashes, the surrounding vampires, Livy, and Laila were all stunned!


    Dazzled?


    Laila rubbed her eyes subconsciously, and found that it wasn''t her dazzling eyes, but that the count really... turned to ashes.


    Seeing that brilliance penetrated into Su Jing''s wrist, the silence was finally broken!


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the vampires scattered in an instant and wanted to fly out of the station.


    "No, don''t let them run away, otherwise it will be troublesome!" Li Wei and Laila reacted, even Li Wei suddenly took out a small bottle from his pocket and drank it with his neck up.


    "Spiritual pressure?"


    Su Jing looked at Li Wei, who suddenly gave birth to spiritual pressure, and saw Li Wei jumping abruptly, jumping a few meters high, and beheading the vampire who was about to fly away in the air with a sword! After it was over, he even glanced at Su Jing, as if he was responding to what Su Jing had robbed before!


    Su Jing smiled lightly, and pointed at the two relatively strong vampires at will!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Swish twice, those two vampires turned to ashes without even a chance to run!


    At this time, the other vampires have already fled, some scattered, and some of these vampires have turned into bats, faster!


    The sharp gun was put away, and Bing Lun Pill appeared in Su Jing''s hand!


    "Sit upright in the frosty sky! Ice Wheel Pills!"


    Begin to solve!


    boom!


    The spiritual pressure was instantly released, and the vampires fleeing in the air seemed to feel an inexplicable sense of oppression, which slowed down their speed.


    The cold air seemed to fill the air, causing the temperature in the station to drop instantly.


    Laila found herself exhaling Baishuang, turned her head to look at Su Jing, and instantly showed a horrified expression.


    In front of him, a huge ice dragon was rapidly condensing.


    "go!"


    Su Jing shouted and waved his knife suddenly, as if... there was a roar of dragon roar, and the huge ice dragon jumped out instantly, towards the vampires in the air.


    There was a creaking sound, and wherever the ice dragon went, those vampires were instantly frozen!


    Li Wei only felt a strong chill passing over his head, and instantly avoided it.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made him stunned appeared.


    There seemed to be a stream of ice and snow in the air, and the vampires, whether they were human or bat-shaped, were frozen and fell from the air.


    Snapped!


    After landing, the ice shattered, and those vampires also shattered into countless pieces.


    One by one, the ground was covered with ice **** in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 198：

    "Flock of bird icicles!"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded again, Li Wei and Laila didn''t have time to see any changes when they saw a burst of icy bullets, like flocks of ice birds rushing towards those farther away, almost escaping on the vampire!


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately after the hit, it freezes, and then shatters!


    All vampires, all solved!


    Li Wei looked at Laila and saw that the knife in Su Jing''s hand was gone.


    "Grab the monster, I''m serious!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and the two of them were shocked and speechless.


    "Crap! Antidote!"


    Li Wei touched his pocket and instantly showed a panicked expression, then looked at Laila.


    "Mine was broken just now, you... go back and take the antidote first!" Laila said.


    Li Wei took a deep breath and nodded and turned away.


    Su Jing stared at Li Wei and said to Laila, "What did he drink just now?"


    "Zombie blood! We ordinary people can''t beat zombies and vampires, so the special zombie blood can become half-human and half-zombie to improve our strength, but it only takes 90 minutes. Take the antidote in time!" Laila explained subconsciously, then raised her hand when she remembered something. "Huh? Where''s the knife?"


    She was about to return the knife, but found that she didn''t know when... the knife was gone!


    "I have taken it back!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "When..." Laila was surprised, she didn''t notice anything at all. "you¡­¡­"


    "My name is Su Jing." Su Jing said.


    "Su Jing..." Laila repeated it first, and then said, "My name is Laila, I am a hunter of the Anti-Magic Alliance. How did you... just do it?"


    "This is my ability!" Su Jing replied without intending to explain in detail.


    Laila also knew that this kind of shocking ability would definitely not tell others easily, he hesitated and said: "This time I really owe you a lot, or let alone kill the earl, so many vampires are enough for us to be busy, you Are you interested in joining the Anti-Magic Alliance?"


    Su Jing''s ability, such a powerful lethality.


    Even the Earl, who Li Wei had not caught for ten years, was easily killed by him. It would be great if he could join the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    Laila looked at Su Jing expectantly, but saw Su Jing shaking her head and said, "I''m not interested, but if you guys deal with vampires, zombies, etc., if you need help, you can come to me! This is my business card!"


    After speaking, Su Jing handed over his business card!


    Chapter 0190 Frozen Cloud: Ah Ya


    Although she guessed that Su Jing couldn''t agree so easily, Laila was still a little disappointed when he refused so outright. Taking the business card he handed over, Laila glanced down.


    Only the name and phone number, very simple!


    She raised her head and wanted to say something, but suddenly found... Su Jing was gone!


    He was standing in front of him just now, but now he suddenly disappeared.


    Laila hurriedly looked left and right, but there was still Su Jing''s shadow! With a disappointed sigh, Laila carefully put away the business card and turned to leave. She decided to report Su Jing''s affairs after she went back to find out Su Jing''s identity! It would be best if he could join the Anti-Magic Alliance, even if he couldn''t, he couldn''t cooperate!


    "This is the real good start!"


    Su Jing had already got in the car and drove back to the villa. Before getting in the car, he glanced at his panel, and the number of lottery draws twice meant that he had been promoted two levels this time! He was already on the verge of leveling up before. Now he has more than 1,000 experience points after leveling up two levels. It only takes a few hundred to level up again. After a rough calculation, he killed about a hundred of them this time. Vampires around!


    Earn big!


    Although he hasn''t come out to kill monsters for a month or two after the new year, even if he comes out, I''m afraid it won''t reach more than 100!


    In such a comparison, the efficiency of single brushing when you go out by yourself is indeed a bit slow!


    "That zombie blood is very interesting. It seems that it should be the standard equipment of anti-magic alliance hunters like weapons. It can use zombie blood to achieve a state of half-human and half-zombie. There must be deep research!"


    Drive back to the villa.


    The lights are still on at home!


    When I came in, I saw Bing Qi lying on the sofa. The first thing I saw was a pair of white and tender feet, straight and slender legs, and a red nightdress on top, looming, making people want to explore. After all, the top is slightly raised, and you can clearly see that nothing is worn, and the two jade arms are stretched out, holding a magazine and reading it! Hearing the voice, Bing Qi sat up and smiled sweetly: "You are back, is it going well?"


    Su Jing walked over and sat down with a smile. Bing Qi immediately got up and knelt on the sofa and came to Su Jing''s side.


    "It''s going well, it''s going so well!"


    "It''s thanks to you that it was so smooth this time for following Laila, and I''ll make persistent efforts in the future." Su Jing said while touching Bing Qi''s cheek with a smile.


    Bing Qi narrowed her eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy Su Jing''s intimate caress. Like a well-behaved kitten, he took the initiative to come over.


    During the day, Su Jing worried that his legs would be soft and restrained several times at night. Now that he is in a good mood, he will naturally not restrain himself! He got up with a smile and said, "Go, accompany me to take a bath!"


    "Ok!"


    Bing Qi nodded obediently and quickly followed Su Jing to the bathroom.


    The sound of pattering water sounded, Su Jing didn''t do it himself at all, he saw Bing Qi covered with foam and then jumped up directly on Su Jing''s body.


    "Little fairy!"


    Su Jing smiled and patted Bing Qi''s plump buttocks, but Bing Qi blinked and squatted down with a charming smile.


    "Oh!"


    Su Jing put his hands on Bing Qi''s head and snorted comfortably!


    After a long time, Su Jing returned to the room with Bing Qi in his arms. "Do you know what I''m going to do?" Su Jing asked with a smirk.


    Bing Qi didn''t say anything but turned around and pouted.


    Su Jing laughed loudly, and followed the horse to gallop!


    From time to time, I whipped a few times, and it really felt like a horse!


    ...


    Fight all night.


    Su Jing''s energy is completely released, it is estimated that it is Bing Qi, if it is May and Xiao Lan, they will definitely not be able to bear their own lateness, Bing Qi''s recovery is very fast, and it will absorb her own spiritual energy!


    How should I say, the more you play, the stronger you become!

 Chapter 199：

    People can''t help but want to put all kinds of tricks on her one by one!


    in the living room!


    May has already prepared breakfast, Bing Qi also helped Su Jing prepare the tableware, and accompanies May to eat with Su Jing obediently!


    May is different from Bingqi.


    May''s character is sullen and saucy, but Bingqi is even bright and saucy. Before that, Bing Qi might have restrained herself, but after that, she was just like opening the door to a new world, the whole thing changed a lot! That feeling is like seducing you anytime, anywhere!


    "Go find Aya, I have something to do with her!" Su Jing said to Bing Qi after eating...


    Bing Qi nodded and disappeared quickly.


    After a while, Bing Qi brought Ah Ya over.


    "I didn''t ask you carefully during the Chinese New Year, have you found your sister?" Su Jing asked Aya.


    Aya''s expression was slightly sad: "Not yet!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as your sister is fine." Su Jing comforted, then stretched out his hand and took out a knife!


    "This Zanpakut¨­ is called Frozen Cloud, and it''s the same weapon that I usually use! I''ll give it to you in the future, remember to use it if you hunt zombies again!" Su Jing said.


    "Here, for me?" Aya was surprised, but she knew the power of Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­. "Does this knife... also use that special ability?"


    "Have!"


    Su Jing nodded affirmatively and said: "But if you want to use it, you must know its liberating language, what is it... You can find out for yourself!"


    "Liberation language?"


    "Slowly study, I hope you don''t live up to my expectations for you. If you don''t behave well, I will take it back!" Su Jing smiled and handed Frozen Cloud to Ah Ya!


    Aya, a zombie hunter, spends most of her time looking for zombies, so adding Zanpakut¨­ to her experience points would be perfect.


    The experience value required to upgrade is getting higher and higher, and there are more and more people robbing monsters. Su Jing has to find a way to expand his team!


    Aya has no relatives and no reason, although she has an older sister whose whereabouts are unknown, her own strength is not weak, and she is still a human-shaped hound. In addition to the relationship with Asi, she still trusts Aya Sujing relatively!


    Of course, the most important point is that it can be withdrawn at any time, otherwise... Su Jing will consider it more carefully!


    "I will!" Aya nodded heavily.


    Laura can''t count on it, but Aya can look forward to it, but unfortunately Asi and Ajia are zombies and can''t use the Zanpakut¨­. But...they can do something else, something important!


    intelligence!


    Chapter 0191 Coincidence with Wang Zhenzhen


    Jingli Perfume Shop.


    Although the storefront is not very big, the business is very good. There are many people coming in and out!


    Su Jing parked the car and walked in.


    Young fashion girl, mature woman with mature scenery.


    There are guests of all ages!


    Su Jing''s coming in instantly attracted a lot of attention, and many people whispered and secretly looked at it! Su Jing has become accustomed to this kind of attention. After coming in, he quickly found Asi and Ajia!


    The two are introducing perfumes to customers as shopping guides, and Pat is also busy at the checkout desk. As for Lisa, she is usually only responsible for making perfumes!


    "When are you done?"


    Su Jing walked over to Asi and asked.


    Asi said casually: "Today is the weekend, there are so many people, I''m afraid there will be time after the door is closed."


    "Then I''ll come back after get off work, you and Ajia wait for me, I have something to tell you!"


    "it is good!"


    Aspen nodded and didn''t ask more, there are too many guests now!


    It''s still early before closing, Su Jing plans to go out for a walk first! As soon as he turned around, Su Jing saw a person trying on perfume in the corner!


    Still an acquaintance, Wang Zhenzhen!


    Su Jing walked over and patted her on the shoulder, Wang Zhenzhen turned her head and looked shocked, the perfume in her hand almost lost.


    "Ah, you, why are you here?" Wang Zhenzhen said with some surprise.


    "This is my shop!" Su Jing said.


    "Yours? You own this perfume shop?" Wang Zhenzhen asked in surprise.


    "What do you like, I''ll give it to you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "This... this is not good!" Wang Zhenzhen hesitated.


    Su Jingxiaoxiao took the perfume from her hand, and then took an elegant lily-flavored perfume, turned around and went to the checkout counter to ask Pat to help pack it, and then put it on the account! Turning around, Su Jing handed it to Wang Zhenzhen.


    "Thank you!" Wang Zhenzhen took it over, a little bit of joy in her heart.


    This is the second time Su Jing has given him a present, right?


    The first time was... that kind of shy pajamas, and now it''s perfume. It''s obvious that something like giving a woman... only an intimate relationship is possible!


    "You, will you be free soon? Let me invite you to dinner!" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "Okay!" Anyway, Su Jing also planned to find something to do to kill time. "Where?"


    "How about... go to your house? The things outside are not clean, so I will cook them for you?" Wang Zhenzhen said tentatively.


    "also!"


    Su Jingdao didn''t care.


    The two came out of the store and got into the car, and soon came to Jiajia Building.


    In the elevator, Wang Zhenzhen said, "I''ll go home first, and I''ll go to your house to find you later! You don''t need to prepare anything, I have it at home!"


    "OK!"


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, and Wang Zhenzhen was about to go down. After hesitating for a while, Wang Zhenzhen suddenly said, "The gift you gave me last time...you...do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 200：

    "What gift?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it should be the pajamas that Ma Xiaoling asked him to give him, right? "actually¡­¡­"


    "See you later!" Wang Zhenzhen suddenly lowered her head and walked out quickly.


    here we go again!


    It''s the feeling of not letting people finish talking!


    Su Jing shook his head, the elevator continued upward, and then returned home!


    About twenty minutes later, Wang Zhenzhen went upstairs with a bunch of things. Su Jing found out that Wang Zhenzhen had changed into a set of clothes. It was originally a normal T-shirt and trousers, but now it has become a white dress, and it also exudes a faint fragrance. The smell is like Jingli Perfume!


    "I, I''m going to cook first!"


    As soon as Wang Zhenzhen said it, she went straight to the kitchen, washed the vegetables, picked them, heated the pot, and started cooking.


    Do it very seriously and focus.


    Su Jing looked at Wang Zhenzhen, who was busy in the kitchen, and found that she, like May, had the potential to be a good wife and a good mother, and it would definitely be a good thing for such a woman to marry home as a wife! And Wang Zhenzhen''s foundation is very good, but she doesn''t usually dress up and wears glasses, so she doesn''t look so prominent!


    In less than half an hour, Wang Zhenzhen had already prepared the dishes, and even the dishes and rice had been properly prepared for Su Jing, and she didn''t need to reach out at all.


    "Okay, you can eat!" Wang Zhenzhen sat down beside Su Jing and said with a smile.


    Su Singing nodded, Wang Zhenzhen''s craftsmanship is still good, and it is indeed cleaner than the restaurant.


    "What are you doing lately? It''s been a long time since you came back to live here!" Wang Zhenzhen asked tentatively.


    "I''m busy making money! My villa is in Yuen Long, and there are still people at home. It''s not convenient to live here. But I''m planning to continue living in the house here. I''ll give you the rent just in time!" Su Jing said casually. : "What about you? After graduation, what are you doing?"


    "I... I went to school and became a teacher!"


    "Primary school teachers!"


    "You are very suitable to be a teacher." Su Jing smiled. "Well-behaved, virtuous and patient, it is very suitable for teaching children."


    "You... don''t you like girls with this character?" Wang Zhenzhen asked boldly.


    "Why do you say that?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "I think you...you must have come into contact with all kinds of girls. Your personality may like the kind of cheerful and generous girl who knows how to dress up, and being with you can make you feel happy and relaxed, right? If someone like me is too quiet and dull, you will definitely feel bored, right?" Wang Zhenzhen lowered her head and whispered.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "I don''t really care about that. If I eat too much meat, I sometimes want to eat vegetables. Besides, it''s just for fun. Personality is second!"


    "You... haven''t you thought about finding a girlfriend seriously?" Wang Zhenzhen asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it for a while. I think if we really want to be together, feelings are the key! And feelings are precisely the most fragile and unguaranteed thing!"


    "Oh!" Wang Zhenzhen responded without saying a word.


    The topic seems to be stuck here!


    The atmosphere became very quiet, a little dull and awkward. At least Wang Zhenzhen thinks so, Su Jing is actually fine! Seeing Su Jing finished her bowl of rice, Wang Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "I''ll help you serve it!"


    Get up, bend over, reach out.


    Wang Zhenzhen came to get Su Jing''s bowl. Su Jing raised her head to say that she was full, but she happened to see the scenery that Wang Zhenzhen showed when she bent down!


    That outline, isn''t it...


    Chapter 0192 Bold


    Su Jing''s pause and gaze made Wang Zhenzhen immediately discover the reason. She blushed and hurried to the kitchen with Su Jing''s bowl. It felt like she was running away!


    Su Jing looked a little surprised at Wang Zhenzhen in the kitchen.


    She can''t be so bold, can she?


    I asked myself in the elevator if I wanted to watch it before, and I changed my clothes when I went back. Could it be that she is wearing it?


    Those are no ordinary pajamas, that thing... everything that should be blocked is exposed. Wang Zhenzhen''s character should not be so bold, but that outline... is so obvious!


    After a while, Wang Zhenzhen came back, handed the bowl to Su Jing and bowed her head to eat with a blushing face!


    She didn''t dare to look up, but she could feel that Su Jing''s eyes had been focused on her, which made her a little shy, regretful, and... expecting?


    She knew that Su Jing didn''t like her, but Su Jing was like a bright candle, making Wang Zhenzhen, a little moth, know the danger but couldn''t help but pounce!


    The atmosphere was still silent though.


    But this kind of silence is different from the silence just now, it has become a little more charming!


    After silently eating, Su Jing wanted to help Wang Zhenzhen clean up, but Wang Zhenzhen shook her head and refused.


    Sitting on the sofa, watching Wang Zhenzhen clean the table and wash the dishes by herself.


    hard working!


    No one is perfect, some of her characters are very good, and some of them are also speechless.


    Same with myself!


    Not long after, Wang Zhenzhen came back and sat down beside Su Jing.


    Seeing Wang Zhenzhen''s quiet appearance, Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t you want to tell me something?"


    "Say, say what?"


    "For example... that dress, are you wearing it?" Su Jing got closer and whispered.


    You can clearly see that Wang Zhenzhen''s face turned red in an instant!


    "Actually, I wanted to tell you from the beginning, but you never gave me a chance. Ma Xiaoling asked me to bring this dress back to you, not me!"


    "Ah..." Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, and her whole person became extremely lost.


    It turned out that he didn''t send it, that is to say...he didn''t mean that to me...? Wang Zhenzhen felt extremely embarrassed when she thought that she thought it was Su Jingsun who was sent to her by herself and felt embarrassed, and her face was so hot that she seemed to be melted. She got up and said, "I... I''ll go back first..."


    "You''re all wearing it, aren''t you going to let me see it?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Embarrassed, shy!


    Wang Zhenzhen is so embarrassed to let Su Jing see it now, she doesn''t know why she wears it so impulsive and let Su Jing find out! But... looking at Su Jing''s eyes, Wang Zhenzhen was a little dazed!


    I was wearing it to show him!


    This thought became stronger and stronger in her mind. Wang Zhenzhen felt as if her hands were out of control. She slowly opened the zipper of her skirt with her back to the back. The skirt slipped from her shoulders and fell directly to the ground. Close your eyes.


    She felt as if she had suddenly become one of those shameless women!

 Chapter 201：

    "Hands off!" Su Jing''s voice sounded.


    Wang Zhenzhen shook her hand away, now... I can see clearly!


    "It''s very beautiful, especially your well-behaved temperament wearing such bold pajamas, the contrast effect is very strong!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You... do you like it?" Wang Zhenzhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad!" Su Jing smiled and stood up.


    Feeling Su Jing stand up, Wang Zhenzhen instantly became nervous, he...will he...Should I refuse, or should I agree?


    For a while, Wang Zhenzhen began to think wildly.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel Su Jing touching her. Wang Zhenzhen slowly opened her eyes and found that Su Jing had already sat down again, and was talking to someone with the phone in her hand.


    Just now... did the phone ring?


    Wang Zhenzhen was a little dazed, she didn''t hear a voice at all.


    Watching Su Jing talking on the phone, Wang Zhenzhen was a little overwhelmed, what should she do now, just stand like this? He was still looking at himself, and that kind of gaze made Wang Zhenzhen feel as if she had been seen, and there was no secret! After hesitating for a while, Wang Zhenzhen boldly walked in front of Su Jing, Su Jing was slightly surprised, then smiled and reached out to caress Wang Zhenzhen''s body!


    Wang Zhenzhen trembled slightly, turned her head and remained silent.


    "As I said, I have no interest in joining the Anti-Magic Alliance. If there is an opportunity for cooperation in the future, I can consider it. Meet? Isn''t that necessary? Okay! See you later!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone and put it down, and glanced at Wang Zhenzhen, who was blushing!


    This shy and lovely person is surprisingly bold today!


    "Do you like me?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, and nodded slightly to admit it!


    "You should know my character and my style. I told Mao You this before, even if I fell for you, it doesn''t mean we have nothing. I said the same thing to you today. Say, I''m interested in you, of course, it''s limited to your body! If you want, I don''t mind. But if you don''t want to, you can stay away from me in the future, and we can be regarded as ordinary friends!" Su Jing finished, Released, Wang Zhenzhen got up and said, "I still have an appointment, I have to go first."


    "Close the door for me when you leave!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Just like Laura, that is Ma Xiaoling''s roommate, so Su Jing has some concerns. After all, there are so many beautiful women, and it is not necessary for her! Wang Zhenzhen is the same.


    If she wants to, of course Su Jing doesn''t care!


    In the past, there were ridicules on the Internet, there were coercion, and it was outrageous!


    If she doesn''t want to, Su Jing doesn''t care!


    Women, he really does not lack!


    What''s more, his current mind is basically on how to upgrade, and Bing Qi, the little goblin, is enough to satisfy him.


    "If...I mean if...is it possible for us in the future?" Wang Zhenzhen asked hesitantly, seeing that Su Jing was about to go out.


    Su Jing paused and smiled, "I don''t know!"


    Done.


    Su Jing has already opened the door!


    The door was closed, and in the empty living room, Wang Zhenzhen slowly put on her skirt, feeling extremely complicated!


    Chapter 0193 Cooperation and Sloppy Beauty


    Although Wang Zhenzhen''s boldness surprised Su Jing a little, and the shy reaction and feel made him feel very satisfied, but after she came out, Su Jing left her behind!


    The phone call just now was from Laila of the Anti-Magic Alliance, inviting him to join the Anti-Magic Alliance. After being rejected, Laila invited her to meet and want to talk about cooperation. Seeing her appearance, it shouldn''t be an excuse, so Su Jing agreed. down!


    Came to an appointment cafe.


    After Su Jing entered, he looked left and right, and soon saw Laila in the corner.


    There was another person sitting next to Laila, not her partner Li Wei, but a girl!


    The girl''s first impression of Su Jing was that she was beautiful.


    The second feeling is sloppy!


    Yes, sloppy!


    Of course, it''s not that she''s really sloppy, it''s just that she wears several necklaces around her neck, and her clothes are layered inside and out. Maybe she thinks it''s fashionable, but it doesn''t feel very good to Su Jing. it is good!


    Women, it is more attractive to wear simple clothes!


    "Hello!" Laila hurriedly said hello when she saw Su Jing coming over. "This is my sister, Gypsy!"


    "Gypsy, dress up to match her name!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Hello, I heard my sister say something about you, are those true?" Gypsy asked Su Jing with a smile.


    Shaking hands, Su Jing said casually, "I don''t know what your sister told you!"


    "She said you were handsome!"


    "I admit it!" Su Jing smiled.


    This laugh made Gypsy a little stunned.


    "Tell me about the cooperation!" Su Jing said towards Laila.


    "That''s right, the goal of our anti-magic organization is to kill all zombies and vampires. Your strength is very strong, not only me, but even the organization has never heard of your ability! Since you are unwilling to join, The organization thinks we can cooperate, anyway, the purpose is to subdue demons and eliminate demons." Laila paused and said, "You have strength, we have information! So it''s better! I will let my sister follow you, and she can be responsible for helping to pass the information. , what do you think? By the way? She is also a member of the Anti-Magic Alliance and has received professional training, but she has no actual combat experience!"


    Su Jing looked at Gypsy and said slowly: "This kind of cooperation is not impossible, but if you want her to follow me, you must listen to me! She has to do what I ask her to do! If you can''t accept it, replace it!"


    "No problem!" Laila agreed without hesitation.


    Gypsy doesn''t seem to have an opinion either!


    "Then it''s fine!"


    "Then... happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Su Jing shook hands with Laila, and the cooperation was settled so simply.


    At least that''s what it looks like, but in reality? Su Jing doesn''t need to let Gypsy follow him if he wants information. To put it bluntly, although Gypsy is responsible for transmitting information, he doesn''t know what he means! With the ability that he has shown himself, the Anti-Magic Alliance is absolutely impossible to cooperate with just a good invitation. It is so harmless, so simple! But Su Jing doesn''t mind, he also intends to use Gypsy to understand the situation of the Anti-Magic Alliance, especially the intelligence network! What''s more, with the information from the Anti-Magic Alliance, the speed of upgrading is faster. Even if it fails in the end, it is enough to build the intelligence network.


    To put it bluntly, Su Jing is using them!


    In the end, it''s up to who''s method is better!

 Chapter 202：

    "follow me!"


    Su Jing said to Gypsy, who got up and followed Su Jing out of the cafe with a suitcase.


    After getting in the car, Su Jing called Asi and asked her to go directly to Ahana to wait for him after get off work, and then Su Jing took her to the villa!


    "You live here? How rich!"


    After getting out of the car, Gypsy said in amazement.


    Su Jing entered the villa without saying a word.


    "This is May, this is Bing Qi!" Su Jing introduced: "This is Gypsy, a member of the Anti-Magic Alliance, and I will stay here to transmit information in the future!"


    "In May, you can arrange a room with Gypsy first."


    "Come with me!" May said to Gypsy, and Gypsy followed May upstairs curiously.


    "Go back and remind others, don''t reveal your ghost''s identity. You help me keep an eye on her, the most important thing is to figure out the intelligence situation of the Anti-Magic Alliance!" Su Jing said towards Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi nodded again and again to show her understanding!


    Su Jing went upstairs and came to the room that May had arranged for Gypsy.


    "Go down first, I have something to tell her!" Su Jing said to May, who turned and went out and closed the door.


    Gypsy looked at Su Jing excitedly, waiting for his orders!


    "You can follow me if you want! But first you have to satisfy me, or I''ll let you leave at any time!"


    "Yes, I understand, I will be obedient!" Gypsy assured.


    "Then, let me explain the first thing to you first!" Su Jing looked at the jeep track: "Take out everything in your suitcase!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "why?"


    Gypsy asked curiously.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it!" Su Jing walked to the side and sat down.


    "Oh!" Gypsy responded and opened her suitcase, then took it out one by one.


    Changes of clothes, underwear, household items, and the iconic weapon of the Anti-Magic Alliance. Su Jing turned it over casually, making Gypsy''s face a little red.


    "Take off your clothes, take off everything on your body, and leave nothing behind!" Su Jing said slowly.


    "what?"


    Gypsy froze for a moment, subconsciously covering her chest with her hands. "This...isn''t this request too much?"


    "You can leave if you don''t accept it. I said before that if you want to follow me, you must do what I say. Whatever I tell you to do, you can do it!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "But...but that doesn''t include taking off your clothes!" Gypsy defended.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at the door!


    The meaning is very obvious, if you don''t take it off, you can leave!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so handsome, so powerful, you''re actually a pervert!" Gypsy couldn''t help complaining, but she still slowly took off the necklace around her neck and the clothes on her body.


    Su Jing disagreed!


    Compared to being called scum before, satyr **** or something is only pediatrics.


    ...


    PS; The trouble with Hong Kong movies is that they are all English names. When they are translated, they are very awkward, which affects the reading feeling too much. In addition...this is Gillian, everyone understands!


    Chapter 0194 You will be called Gillian from now on!


    Gypsy had a very good impression of Su Jing. After all, her sister Laila almost praised Su Jing to the sky. She beheaded the Earl and killed hundreds of vampires by herself. The entire Anti-Magic Alliance has never had such a record! And people are still handsome, so when my sister talked about it, Gypsy agreed without hesitation! The first time we met Su Jing, he was indeed as handsome as his sister said, even more handsome than he imagined, but I never expected...to make such a request as soon as he came up!


    If it wasn''t for her sister''s instructions to be obedient to Su Jing and try to win Su Jing to join the Anti-Magic Alliance, Gypsy would really have the urge to turn around and leave!


    necklaces, clothes...


    The things on his body were taken off one by one, and Gypsy quickly took off only his underwear!


    She glanced at Su Jing and found that Su Jing was unmoved at all and did not mean to stop!


    After hesitating for a while, he finally took off his underwear.


    "Let''s do it now!" Gypsy endured shyness and complained to Su Jing, her tone... very aggressive!


    Su Jing smiled faintly, picked two of Gypsy''s clothes and handed them over.


    "Wear this, remember in the future, don''t be so sloppy, and don''t wear too many accessories! I really don''t know how the Anti-Magic Alliance taught you, how can you fight when you wear it like this?" Su Jing said indifferently. After saying a word, he got up and said, "Get dressed and go downstairs, first familiarize yourself with the environment at home!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and went out.


    Gypsy was stunned with the clothes, not expecting this to be the case.


    So, isn''t he trying to take advantage of himself?


    No, no... If it''s for your own good, you can say it directly, even if you let yourself take off, you just need to take off your coat, and you don''t need underwear!


    "correct!"


    Gypsy was thinking about it, but Su Jing suddenly spoke.


    "Your name is really ugly, I''ll call you Gillian in the future!" Su Jing said.


    "Why?" Gypsy was a little surprised.


    "Because you look a lot like a person I know named Gillian!" Su Jing said, turned around and left.


    "What!" Gypsy complained angrily.


    Going downstairs, Su Jingdao ignored Gypsy, no...let''s call her Gillian. He didn''t pay attention to Gillian''s complaint. The action just now was a bit too much, but it can be seen that the anti-magic alliance is not only to cooperate with himself, otherwise, how could Gillian take it off reluctantly. ?


    About twenty minutes later, Gillian came down from the upstairs.


    Simple jeans, T-shirts, without those bulky clothes, without those miscellaneous accessories, the whole person looks much cooler.


    "Remember to dress like this in the future! The pretty little girl is so sloppy!" Su Jing said with satisfaction.


    "What is sloppy, that''s called fashion!" Gillian retorted.

 Chapter 203：

    "Fashion? I really didn''t see it!" Su Jing curled his lips and said: "Okay, you will stay here in the future, and you can find May if you need anything. She is responsible for everything at home. Also, if there is any need If you have any information, let me know as soon as possible!"


    "I see!" A Jiao nodded.


    Gillian stayed in the villa like this. Although there was one more person in the family, it didn''t have much impact. Instead, it became more lively!


    In the evening, Su Jing drove out directly!


    "You want to go out? I''ll go with you!" Gillian said hurriedly when she saw that Su Jing was going out.


    "I''m going to pick up girls, you''re going with me too?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    "..."


    Gillian hesitated to follow, but Su Jing had already driven away!


    Old house!


    Su Jing has not been here for a long time.


    When she arrived, Asi and Ajia hadn''t arrived yet. They probably hadn''t finished get off work yet, and Aya didn''t seem to be at home either.


    Su Jingdao didn''t care.


    Just waiting in the car!


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky was getting a little dark, and Su Jing only saw Asi and Ajia coming together.


    Su Jing got out of the car, and the two came directly over.


    "Master, what''s the matter with calling us here?" Asi asked, holding Su Jing''s arm.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Before you, you lived in this area for a long time, right?"


    "Yes!" Ash nodded.


    "I want your father and the others to help me!" Su Jing said.


    "No way! Although he is my father, I have to say that he is just like a little kid who knows how to eat, drink, play and pick up girls every day. How can he do anything serious!" Asi said bluntly.


    For her father and brother, she had no hope at all!


    "This is better!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I want them to be my eyes! Help me keep an eye on the zombies around here. I want to know where there are blood-sucking zombies. What is the identity of the zombies, what are the details, and where are there more zombies!"


    "Is that so..." Asi thought for a while and said, "This should be okay, my father should know a lot of vegetarian zombies, if you really need them to do something, as long as you give them something, they will definitely be willing to help you pay attention. of!"


    "That''s good, let''s go and talk to them!" Su Jing laughed.


    Asi hesitated and pulled Su Jingdao: "Master, let''s do this by ourselves."


    "how?"


    "You are my master, and he is my father. If you meet, it will be inconvenient to talk about it. After the negotiation is concluded, you can meet again..." A Si bowed his head and said.


    "also!"


    Su Jingdao understood the dilemma of Asi, nodded and said: "My request is very simple, let alone other places, from the old house to Yuen Long, I can know what I want to know! As a condition, I will give them blood, and by the way tell your father that if he can do this, I can let him live in the sun like you!"


    "Ok!"


    Asi nodded heavily, and then left with Ajia.


    Su Jing drove back to the villa!


    After returning, Su Jing went to the gym to start exercising!


    It didn''t take long for him to sweat like a rain, and after the end, he lay directly on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Bing Qi got out of the wall, saw Su Jing lying on the ground, walked to the side and brought a towel over, knelt beside Su Jing to help her wipe the sweat. "If you want to exercise, you can actually do something simpler and easier!"


    "Like what? Golf?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chapter 0195 Golf


    Golf is a ball game in which a bat is hit into the hole. Today, golf has become synonymous with aristocratic sports, and it is also a favorite sport among wealthy and powerful dignitaries in the upper class in Hong Kong. Very popular, there are several dedicated golf courses alone, and some people even build simple golf courses at home!


    Su Jing has a mansion and money!


    There is also a perfume shop that has become very popular recently.


    Although he is not a rich man, he is definitely a rich man!


    When Su Jing talked about golf, Bing Qi didn''t think much about it at all, she nodded and said, "It''s okay! If you talk business with those rich people in the future, you won''t lose face if you don''t know it!"


    Su Jing laughed and said, "It''s not interesting to me to play golf by myself. If there is a chance, let''s play together!"


    "Okay!" Bing Qi readily agreed.


    "Stop wiping, I''m going to take a shower!" Su Jing got up and said, then pulled Bing Qi out of the gym.


    Fight all night.


    May has gotten used to it, so she slept soundly, but Gillian, who had just moved in, was the first time she encountered such strength.


    She didn''t know how long she slept before A Jiao woke up in a daze, stretched her waist comfortably, and A Jiao opened her eyes!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Gillian screamed and subconsciously covered her body with the quilt. "You, how did you get in?"


    "Come in!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I mean, this is my room, how can you come in casually?"


    "Why not? Are you afraid of what I see?" Su Jing asked back with a smile, and Gillian also reacted. When she first arrived here, she was seen by him.


    "Then you can''t just come in!" Gillian defended in a low voice.


    "Who asked you to get up too late, your sister called and said she had information to pass on to you!" Su Jing said.


    "intelligence?"


    Gillian hurriedly took out her phone and called her sister, but Su Jing didn''t rush or leave.


    Speaking of which, Gillian''s figure is really not very good, mainly because the size is too small, but it is better than the perfect proportion and fair skin, but she is still young and can still develop!


    "I see!" Gillian hung up the phone and said to Su Jing, "My sister said that she found a vampire stronghold, which should have been arranged by the earl! These vampires became restless because of the earl''s death, killing people everywhere!"


    "Take action at night!" Su Jing said, then turned around and went out.

 Chapter 204：

    "Che, it''s for information, but it''s actually for peeking! Last night... hum, you''re a big pervert!" Gillian muttered.


    There was a call from Aspen saying that his father had agreed, and he would organize this matter as soon as possible! Su Jing thought about it and didn''t rush to see him!


    Eat, exercise, rest.


    After dark, Su Jing took Gillian out of the door!


    After getting in the car, Gillian said the location.


    "It''s here."


    Su Jing and Gillian got out of the car. It was an alley. There are tall buildings standing on both sides, and it looks nothing special!


    "The information is not detailed, I just know that it is within this range, but where exactly is it hidden..." A Jiao looked at it, hard to say, but found that Su Jing walked straight forward.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said?" Gillian asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just walked forward on his own, quickly walked out of the alley, and walked into a building next to him!


    "What are you doing here?" Gillian asked curiously.


    "Complete the task!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Complete the task, are vampires in this building? How did you know?" Gillian asked curiously.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but suddenly a wall knocked A Jiao inside, A Jiao stretched out her hand to push Su Jing in a panic and said, "What are you doing!"


    "Don''t talk, cooperate with me!" Su Jing whispered.


    The elevator stopped suddenly, the door opened, and a foreigner entered!


    The foreigner glanced at Su Jing and Gillian, who showed that wretched smile, and then pressed the elevator.


    After a while, with a ding sound, the elevator arrived.


    When the foreigner walked out, Su Jing let go of Gillian, put her arms around her shoulders and walked out.


    Although A Jiao didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t refuse!


    The foreigner took a few steps and came to the door, only to find that these two people also followed...


    "Is something wrong?" the foreigner asked.


    "Yes!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    "what''s up?"


    "kill you!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the magic spear suddenly appeared, followed by a thud, and stabbed into the foreigner''s body.


    The foreigner showed a surprised expression, as if he did not expect his identity to be revealed.


    "You..." Don''t talk about him, A Jiao next to her was also startled. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the foreigner turned to ashes, and the light flashed and turned into Su Jing''s beads.


    Gillian looked at the knife in Su Jing''s hand: "So what my sister said is true, your weapon can really appear suddenly. It''s just... How do you know he''s a vampire?"


    "Spiritual pressure!"


    "Spiritual pressure? What does that mean?" Gillian asked inexplicably.


    Su Jing didn''t explain and kicked the door!


    boom!


    The door was kicked open by Su Jing, followed by a few people rushing towards the door.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The tip of the knife pointed at one of them, and the sharp gun extended instantly!


    With a swoosh, the vampire instantly turned to ashes, followed by Shunpo, Su Jing had already appeared in the room.


    The whole action happened in an instant, and when the vampires reacted, only Gillian could be seen in front of them.


    Two vampires kept rushing towards Gillian, while the rest turned their heads and rushed towards Su Jing!


    vampire!


    This was the first time Gillian faced a vampire, and when she saw the vampire rush over, everything she had learned before seemed to have disappeared. Let her not know how to react! Completely subconsciously took out the weapon, and then twisted it!


    The silver sword jumped out with a bang, and then slashed towards the vampire!


    The action is slow, and the intent is very obvious.


    The vampire dodged to the side, dodged the sword, grabbed Gillian''s wrist, and went straight back!


    Gillian''s body flew out involuntarily, and with a bang, she smashed the glass, and the person flew out directly from the window.


    Chapter 0196 Gillian''s Change and Steady Development


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    Feeling that she flew out of the window and fell quickly, Gillian''s head was blank except for her instinctive shouting!


    suddenly!


    A golden rope-shaped light beam flew out from the broken window. A Jiao subconsciously wanted to grab it, but found that the rope seemed to be alive and entangled her hands violently, and she felt a tug at her. Stopped in mid-air.


    Gillian looked up and saw a figure by the window pulling the other end of the rope.


    It was none other than Su Jing!


    It was he who saved me!


    Thinking like this, A Jiao finally regained her composure.


    "Quick, pull me up!" Gillian shouted loudly.


    But Su Jing ignored it, holding the rope with one hand and waving the spear with the other!


    Although the number of those vampires is large, they cannot get close at all.


    The normal attack alternated with Shijie, making these vampires unstoppable. One by one, the vampires turned into ashes, turned into brilliance, and finally... some vampires wanted to escape!


    It''s a pity, don''t look at Su Jing now it seems inconvenient?


    But with the magic gun, it is impossible for those vampires to run away.

 Chapter 205：

    Less than ten minutes.


    All the vampires were wiped out. Withdrawing the spear, Su Jing turned his head and looked down.


    I saw Gillian''s hands hanging by the rope, and her body was floating in the air!


    Su Jing smiled and controlled the rope to retract it.


    Pulling on Gillian''s shoulders, Su Jing pulled her up.


    After landing, Gillian was lying on the ground.


    The body kept going up and down, the whole leg was weak, and there was no strength to stand up at all.


    The feeling of being left after the catastrophe, the feeling of fear made her feel like she was about to suffocate, so she could only breathe heavily.


    "Afraid? If you know you''re afraid, think about it next time. If you don''t have me this time...you''ll become a puddle of mud!" Su Jing said lightly.


    A Jiao did not speak!


    "Okay, get up!" Su Jing said to Gillian.


    A Jiao grinned slightly: "I, I have no strength!"


    "Then you plan to continue to lie down here?" Su Jing teased, but A Jiao seemed to be really weak, she tried several times and failed to get up. In the end, Su Jing pulled A Jiao up and supported her. She got out of the room!


    The movement here is so loud that someone will definitely find it, so let''s leave first!


    Go downstairs from the elevator and back to the car.


    Gillian seems to be better. She first took out her phone and called the Anti-Magic Alliance to inform that these vampires had been eliminated, and then followed Su Jing back to the villa!


    Seeing Su Jing''s relaxed look, Gillian had to admit it.


    He is really strong!


    Perhaps it was because of the poor performance this time, or because she was rescued by Su Jing, Su Jing found that Gillian seemed to be much quieter all of a sudden. She is very active in conveying the information of the Anti-Magic Alliance. At the same time, when Su Jing is exercising every day, she also exercises. I have to say that in addition to being inexperienced, Gillian''s skills are really good! In the next mission, Gillian also obeyed the arrangement, and there was no more trouble, slowly... She also began to try to kill the vampire, although not as exaggerated as Su Jing, but at least she looked like a mature hunter. !


    Time passed by like this, and with the information from the Anti-Magic Alliance, Su Jing didn''t need to go out to try his luck, he would go out to hunt vampires on a regular basis.


    The intelligence network developed well. Asi''s father gathered a group of vegetarian zombies. Although it did not meet Su Jing''s original requirements, the development was not bad, so Su Jing did not stingy, and gave Asi''s father blood to let him He can be active during the day, so that he can continue to expand the intelligence network. At the same time, Bing Qi also learned some information about the anti-magic alliance from Gillian. Although it is not very helpful to the intelligence network, she vaguely knows that there is a consortium company behind this anti-magic alliance!


    Zombie blood was also developed by this consortium.


    As for the name of this consortium company, it is still unknown for the time being!


    Perfume shop business is getting better and better, has opened branches.


    The business of the Kotez Hotel is also booming. Su Jing has been there several times, and by the way, he has also seen Ma Xiaoling and Mao You. So busy, Su Jing found that it was almost the end of the year!


    Time flies so fast!


    ¡­


    "Your boyfriend is looking for you? Hey, why did you follow a woman, Ye Qing, you must pay attention to your man, and don''t let anyone hook him up!"


    "What, I already said, he''s not my boyfriend!"


    "Che, isn''t it that your boyfriend can come to you frequently for so long? Who would believe you if you say it''s an ordinary person!"


    Hospital, service desk.


    Several nurses made fun of Ye Qing.


    Almost two years ago? Su Jing came to Ye Qing every three or five minutes. Ye Qing knew it was for blood, but other colleagues didn''t know it. In addition, Ye Qing had not had a boyfriend for so long, so it was natural to be misunderstood. Ye Qing denied it, but when she saw a woman next to Su Jing, she also felt a little sense of crisis.


    Shaking his head, Ye Qing walked out from the service desk!


    "This is?" Ye Qing asked after coming over.


    "This is Gillian, work with me for the time being!" Su Jing explained, "Are you getting off work soon? Let''s have dinner together?"


    "Okay, I''ll go get you something first!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Qing said and turned to leave, while Su Jing and Gillian waited there.


    The door of the hospital was suddenly pushed open, followed by many people pushing the hospital bed in, and there was a man with blood on his head lying on it. It seemed that he was injured and came for first aid.


    "This seems to be the policeman just now!" Gillian glanced at her and said in a low voice.


    "What the police just now?"


    "It was when we came, didn''t you pay attention? The police and the robbers were fighting in the street, and we deliberately took a detour at that time!" Gillian explained.


    Su Jing thought about it and seemed to have such a thing. It seems that the result of the Rush was very miserable!


    Not long after, Ye Qing came back with something.


    Su Jing asked Gillian to take it and said, "You drive back first."


    A Jiao pouted!


    At this time, let yourself go back, are you afraid that you will be a light bulb?


    Chapter 0197 Blood Station, Ma Zi, A Zhen!


    Gillian has been familiar with Su Jing for a long time, and she even knows about Asi Jia and the vegetarian zombie intelligence network established by Su Jing! However, she didn''t report this to the Anti-Magic Alliance. How can I say that these vegetarian zombies didn''t harm anyone, and they also helped Su Jing deal with the zombies that did harm. Gillian felt...that''s fine! Compared with so many women around Su Jing, she was able to get along together without incident, which surprised Gillian.


    In the past six months with Su Jing, she has seen a lot of absurd things!


    A Jiao complained secretly and left with something, Ye Qing said to Su Jing: "I still have a while to get off work, but... I hope what happened just now won''t make us stay and work overtime again!"


    "Just go do your work first!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Qing nodded and turned to go to work.


    About half an hour later, Ye Qing greeted Su Jing. "I''m going to change clothes."


    Ye Qing went to change into the nurse''s uniform, put on casual clothes, and simply packed up and prepared to leave with Su Jing.


    When I came out of the hospital, a little girl came across.


    It looked like she was also a nurse. Seeing Ye Qing, she greeted Su Jing with a smile and said, "Sister Ye Qing, brother-in-law is here to pick you up!"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Qing replied with a scolding smile.

 Chapter 206：

    The nurse smiled and turned away. Ye Qing looked at Su Jing, but found that Su Jing was staring at the nurse just now.


    "What are you looking at? Are you interested in Ah Zhen?" Ye Qing said angrily.


    "Her name is Ah Zhen? She''s pretty!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You''re pretty, just go after her!" Ye Qing said.


    Hearing the slightly sour tone, Su Jing smiled and put his arms around Ye Qing''s waist.


    Ye Qing was slightly taken aback: "What are you doing!"


    "I''ve been misunderstood by the people in your hospital for so long. Do you think I''ll go after them? And...you''re really my son!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What the hell, when did I agree?" Ye Qing said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not!" Su Jing said with a smile, "Do you remember what happened to you and me some time ago?"


    "The blood thing?"


    With the establishment of Su Jing''s intelligence network, the demand for blood has increased. Ye Qing alone is really not very good, and Ye Qing will have trouble if there are too many, so Ye Qing told Su Jing about this a while ago.


    "Yeah, although you often use the hospital car to go to the countryside to promote blood donation, it''s still too little! I asked some time ago that a new blood station was built in Yuen Long, and I found the person in charge and spent some money to transfer you. After that, you will be in charge of the blood station in the future!" Su Jing said with a smile. "It definitely won''t work for no reason, so I''ll just say you''re my son, so there''s no problem!"


    "Really? Can I be a nurse in charge of the blood bank?" Ye Qing asked in surprise.


    "If you have money, what can''t you do? Don''t worry, you should be transferred soon. This time I''m here to celebrate with you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "That''s really great!" Ye Qing said happily.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Thank you? You didn''t do this for your own convenience. What''s more, because of you, I haven''t had a boyfriend yet. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult in the future!" Ye Qing said, and glanced at Su Jing secretly. .


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Fuck you!" Ye Qing pushed Su Jing angrily, but she wasn''t really angry, just slightly disappointed.


    She knew that Su Jing didn''t think that way about herself, otherwise, it would have been two years...


    How could it be like now, nothing happened except some harmless jokes!


    "Where are we going to eat?" Ye Qing asked.


    Su Jing shook his head. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Otherwise, go to my house! The things outside are not clean, and it is inconvenient to speak!" Ye Qing hesitated and said.


    "Go to your house? Good!" Su Jing said with a deliberate smile.


    Ye Qing blushed slightly but did not explain anything.


    The place where Ye Qing lived was not big, just one room and one living room.


    "You should have money for a better place, right?" Su Jing asked Ye Qing.


    "I''m saving it, I plan to save enough money to buy a house!" Ye Qing said casually. "You can sit down and I''ll cook!"


    "Do you need me to help you?"


    "You? Forget it!" Ye Qing glanced at Su Jing, he didn''t want to know how to cook!


    Su Jing shrugged and didn''t insist!


    After a while, a table of dishes was already seated, Su Jing tasted it, and the craftsmanship was still good!


    While eating and chatting, Su Jing talked about some things about the blood bank, how to operate it after Ye Qing was transferred, etc. According to Su Jing''s idea, the blood bank should be in his own hands as much as possible. It''s time for some professional details. Fortunately, Ye Qing is very good at this!


    Before you know it, it''s already dark.


    "I should go back!" Su Jing got up and said.


    "So much?" Ye Qing was stunned for a moment.


    "Quick? What time is it? If I don''t leave, I can only stay with you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Oh, then...then go back and be careful!" Ye Qing whispered.


    Su Singing nodded, packed up the door and went out.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, Ye Qing turned around and came back to sit down, feeling a little empty all of a sudden!


    After getting down from Ye Qing''s house, Su Jing waited for a while without a taxi and then took a few steps forward!


    It was getting dark, and there were no pedestrians on the road.


    A car came from a distance and stopped at the intersection, and immediately saw the driver get off and lock the car to go upstairs.


    "Azhen?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this was the nurse, Jane, whom he saw in the hospital!


    Azhen seemed to have seen herself as well, and was planning to say hello a little unexpectedly, when a dark figure suddenly appeared from behind Azhen, and smashed at Azhen''s head with a bicker in his hand.


    "Be careful!" Su Jing shouted, and Shunbu rushed over, pulling Ah Zhen away with one hand, and kicked the man with one foot.


    boom!


    This kick directly kicked the man out and slammed into Jane''s car heavily.


    Chapter 0198 Why are you at my house?


    "Are you all right?" Su Jing asked Azhen.


    Ah Zhen reacted, and when she looked at the man lying on the ground, she realized what happened just now! She shook her head, and the whole person was afraid after a while!


    "Call the police!"


    Su Jing said towards Ah Zhen.


    Azhen nodded and quickly took out the phone to call the police. It didn''t take long for the police to come, ask about the situation and then take the guy away.


    "This may be the recent rise of thugs! They specialize in smashing people''s heads and then stealing things. I heard that many people have been killed recently!" Ah Zhen said in shock. "Thank you so much for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I''d... By the way, did you just leave from Sister Ye Qing''s house?"


    Su Jing nodded.


    "It''s so late, Sister Ye Qing didn''t let you stay?"


    "If I stay, how can I meet you!" Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 207：

    "That''s right!" Jane said with a smile.


    "You also live near here? Go back to rest early."


    "Then, bye!"


    "goodbye!"


    After the hero saved the beauty, nothing happened, and of course Su Jing didn''t take it too seriously. Watching Ah Zhen go upstairs, Su Jing takes a taxi and prepares to go home. It''s a pity that after waiting for a long time, there is no taxi coming. I looked at the surrounding environment, here... it should be not far from Jiajia Building, so why don''t you just go there and stay for one night! Entering death mode, performing Shunbu, Su Jing went to Jiajia Building!


    Open the door and enter the house.


    Su Jing was too lazy to turn on the light, so he took off his jacket and went straight to the bedroom!


    The bedroom was dark and the curtains were kept.


    Su Jing took off his clothes and walked to the bed, lifted the quilt and went to bed, but just lay down but suddenly felt someone beside him, which made Su Jing smart.


    Why is there anyone at home?


    With a snap, Su Jing turned on the light and turned to look.


    There was a woman lying next to her. The sudden light seemed to wake her up. She opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to block the light above her head and turned her head!


    "Wang Zhenzhen?"


    "Su Jing?"


    Looking at each other, both of them were stunned.


    Su Jing didn''t expect Wang Zhenzhen to be in her own home, lying on her bed!


    Wang Zhenzhen didn''t expect Su Jing to come back suddenly, she was stunned for a moment, Wang Zhenzhen got up in a hurry, only then did Su Jing realize that she was wearing nothing!


    "You...I...I''m sorry..." Wang Zhenzhen panicked and didn''t know how to explain, so she could only apologize.


    "Why are you at my house, still in my bed?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "I...I have a spare key for your house, you...you haven''t come back since last time, so I''ll come in occasionally to help you clean the room. It''s too, too late, I just...I just...I just... Stay." Wang Zhenzhen explained intermittently.


    Su Jing looked at Wang Zhenzhen.


    Her explanation is very pale!


    Even if it''s very late, it''s not too far upstairs and downstairs? What''s more, although Su Jing doesn''t know how Wang Zhenzhen is usually at home, but...she doesn''t seem to be the type that sleeps naked, right?


    "You often come in when I''m not here?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "I just, I just want to help you clean the room, nothing has been touched!" Wang Zhenzhen explained.


    It''s okay to move, anyway, there''s nothing here, but the feeling of entering the house with the key makes Su Jing a little uncomfortable, but... He also knows that Wang Zhenzhen is kind to help herself clean, and as the landlord''s daughter, she has Spare keys are also normal!


    "I don''t need you to come in to clean in the future. If I come back to live, I will clean up myself! You... go back and rest!" Su Jing said.


    Wang Zhenzhen''s expression was a little sad, she nodded and found her clothes as if she was about to put on her clothes and leave.


    The atmosphere has become a bit dull!


    Who would have thought such a thing could happen!


    Wang Zhenzhen held her clothes, but after panicking, she had another idea!


    Thinking of her lovesickness during this time, thinking of sneaking in and living here and deceiving herself that she might be closer to Su Jing, she couldn''t help but have a thought.


    You...haven''t already made up your mind!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhenzhen suddenly turned her head and asked Su Jing, "I seriously thought about what you said last time. It''s been more than half a year, you... you haven''t come back, and you haven''t contacted me! You... ...are you still interested in me?"


    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Zhenzhen.


    No contact for more than half a year, Su Jing thought that Wang Zhenzhen would think about it and slowly forget about herself, but she didn''t expect to bring it up again now!


    "So what if you have it, what if you don''t?" Su Jing asked.


    "If, if you are still interested in me, I... I can stay!" Wang Zhenzhen gritted her teeth.


    "You should remember what I said, and you should know what it means to stay, right?" Su Jing asked.


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded: "Remember, but...but I like you, I won''t ask you anything, I just...I just don''t want to wait for you to stop renting this house in the future and then we gradually become strangers and become strangers! In fact, I also know that you are because of Xiaoling, right? Xiaoling is my friend, and Maoyou is also a friend, so you...you are alienated from me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Xiaoling! I... I believe that as long as I treat you well, you will slowly fall in love with me!"


    "What if you don''t fall in love?"


    "If, if you''re tired, I won''t bother you again!" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "What if I don''t want you to stay?" Su Jing asked again.


    Wang Zhenzhen took a deep breath. "I will chase you! But you can rest assured that I will not pester you, I just want you to know that I like you! I will do anything for you!"


    "Really?" Su Jing chuckled and suddenly lifted the quilt and said to Wang Zhenzhen, "So, do you know what to do?"


    Wang Zhenzhen looked at Su Jing shyly, but a little... a little dazed!


    Yes, just bewildered!


    Su Jing shook his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Zhenzhen''s arm, and dragged him directly over to lie on his lap.


    "Have you eaten ice cream?" Su Jing said.


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded, and then...understood!


    Her face turned red, and this kind of thing was a bit...a bit embarrassing for her, an elementary school teacher!


    But seeing Su Jing''s indifferent expression, Wang Zhenzhen hesitated and slowly opened her mouth!


    Chapter 0199 Take down Wang Zhenzhen


    Is Su Jing a good person?


    Not counting!


    Although the scum scene is a kind of self-deprecation, it is also a portrayal!


    She had given Wang Zhenzhen the chance, and now Wang Zhenzhen is talking about this again. If Su Jing doesn''t say anything, then it is not hypocritical, but an eunuch!


    There is no coercion, it is outrageous!


    Accompanied by Wang Zhenzhen''s painful groan, the dark and silent night kicked off, and one after another sound seemed to converge into a symphony.


    The sunlight came in through the curtains, and Wang Zhenzhen woke up in a daze.

 Chapter 208：

    As soon as I woke up, I felt a pain in my body, as if it was about to be torn apart. Opening her eyes and looking at Su Jing beside her, Wang Zhenzhen was stunned! The pain in her body seemed to have disappeared. Thinking back on the clip from last night, looking at Su Jing who was still sleeping, the corners of Wang Zhenzhen''s mouth could not help but lift.


    "I will definitely make you fall in love with me!" Wang Zhenzhen whispered, subconsciously reaching out to caress Su Jing''s cheek!


    Suddenly Su Jing''s eyes opened, and Wang Zhenzhen hurriedly closed her hands in a panic.


    "Morning!" Su Jing greeted, turned over to face Wang Zhenzhen and hugged her.


    "Morning!" Wang Zhenzhen whispered, her voice trembling slightly.


    Su Jing''s hand was stroking her body, making her feel strange! She trembled slightly and did not dare to look at Su Jing, but her breathing gradually became rapid!


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Su Jing looked around to find her phone, but Wang Zhenzhen handed the phone to Su Jing first.


    Su Jing sat up and leaned on the head of the bed to answer the phone, but the other hand hooked Wang Zhenzhen''s neck and made her lie on his lap and gave her a look. Wang Zhenzhen''s pretty face flushed, and she slowly lowered her head and moved.


    "What good did you do last night!"


    The call was from Xu Zulin, and the tone seemed to be questioning.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Are you following me? How do you know what I did last night?"


    "Bah! I can tell from your tone that you didn''t do a good job, and you harmed the girl again last night!" Xu Zulin pouted and said with a smile: "I''m talking about the fact that you caught a slapper yesterday, Li Jiawen early in the morning. Just call me to find you and say thank you!"


    "Looking for me? I haven''t been in contact with her for a year, right? What did she do to me, and thank me!" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    "That''s right, you may not know that Li Jiawen''s mother was murdered by Pu Tau Dang a few days ago, and the Thou Tau party you caught is the murderer!" Xu Zulin said.


    "That''s quite a coincidence. If you invite me to dinner with her, I won''t go. If I plan to make a promise, I can consider it!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Think beautifully!"


    "Okay, that''s it, I''m busy!" Su Jing smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Don''t, I... I''m swollen..." Wang Zhenzhen cried out begging for mercy, but unfortunately, she couldn''t stand Su Jing''s means at all!


    It was almost noon when Su Jingcai left the Jiajia Building.


    As soon as he came out, Su Jing called Ye Qing on the street.


    Two things!


    One thing is that the work of the blood bank has been transferred, and one thing is that Jane wants to invite him to dinner!


    Ah Zhen should have told Ye Qing what happened last night, but now the newspapers are saying that they have caught the gangster! Su Jing originally wanted to refuse, but Ye Qing persuaded Su Jing to agree. It just so happened that Ye Qing was going to leave for a new position, so it could be considered a small gathering. Hearing what Ye Qing said, Su Jing simply agreed!


    Had a meal together in the evening.


    It was said to be a small gathering, but in reality it was only Su Jing, Ye Qing, and A Zhen.


    It''s still at Ye Qing''s house!


    "Brother-in-law, thank you for saving me!" Ah Zhen raised her glass and said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and took a sip from Ah Zhen, "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Ah Zhen giggled and said, "Brother-in-law, how do you want me to thank you? As for me... It doesn''t matter, I''m afraid that Sister Ye Qing will not agree!"


    "Go, what does it have to do with me." Ye Qing said with a smile, "Even if you sleep with him, I don''t care!"


    "Really or not, aren''t you angry?" Azhen asked with a smile.


    Ye Qing pouted and said, "It''s not my turn to be angry!"


    Azhen was stunned for a moment, it''s not your turn to be angry, what do you mean? Is it...


    Azhen didn''t answer, and after a while while Su Jing was going to the toilet, Azhen asked in a low voice, "Sister Ye Qing, what did you mean just now, isn''t he your boyfriend? Or...he Any other women?"


    "He has too many women!" Ye Qing pouted and said...


    "Ah...then you..." Ah Zhen didn''t say anything, Ye Qing just nodded slightly.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ah Zhen thought to herself.


    The nurses in the hospital were actually very envious that Ye Qing had found such a handsome boyfriend, and he was rich! Although Ye Qing kept denying it, everyone thought she was embarrassed to admit it, but it was true!


    However, even if he has no name and no points, Su Jing is so handsome and has money. This time Ye Qing was able to be transferred to the blood station because of Su Jing''s help. Is it worth it?


    What''s more, what can you do if you are famous and have a share?


    With conditions like Su Jing, many women must take the initiative to pounce on him, and it is impossible to tie him down!


    "Sister Ye Qing, I heard that the work in the blood bank seems to be easier and the pay is better, right?" Zhen suddenly asked.


    Ye Qing nodded: "Yes, what? You want to go too?"


    "Yeah, I can go help you. And you''ve heard about it. I heard that the recent serial **** and murder cases were committed in a wide range of places, but only Yuen Long seems to have no accident. It''s safer to go over there!" Ah Zhen said.


    Ye Qing nodded.


    No one else knows about this serial **** and murder case, and the nurses basically know it, because all the victims are young and beautiful nurses!


    "I don''t know when the murderer will be caught!" Ye Qing sighed.


    "What murderer?" Su Jing just heard Ye Qing say this when he came back, and asked casually.


    "The murderer of the serial **** and murder case, he specialized in the **** and murder of nurses!" Ye Qing explained the matter to Su Jing again. "By the way, can you ask your...people to help find the murderer?"


    "Is there a reward?" Su Jing asked.


    "I heard that there are! It seems to be 100,000!" Ah Zhen replied.


    Chapter 0200 Promise yourself


    "This is a newspaper about a serial **** and murder case!"


    Ye Qing got up and brought some newspapers over, which reported the incident. However, when Su Jing took it over, what he saw first was the arrest of the head-turner. That''s right, it was a serial **** and murder case, and it was a head-turner, and the people who did it were panicked. Now that the head-turner was arrested, of course, A big report, showing the strength of the police and reassuring the public! When he found out about the serial **** and murder case, Su Jing watched it seriously!


    rape, or **** and murder.


    Su Jing has always looked down on him!


    If you want a woman, go after a woman. If you can''t catch up, you will spend money. If you don''t have money, you can go for whoring. If you don''t have enough money to buy a toilet paper and hit a plane, using this method is really hurting others and yourself. It''s not just one person who is ruined. Probably several families! I took a closer look at the situation of the case and the amount of the reward, and it turned out to be 100,000.


    It seems that the impact of this case is very bad, and the murderer should be very cunning, the police may not have any clues to issue a reward!


    One hundred thousand.

 Chapter 209：

    This number is not low.


    Putting the newspaper down, Su Jing nodded towards Ye Qing and said, "I''ll ask my people to check it out!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Qing breathed a sigh of relief, although it wasn''t necessarily because she was in danger, she was a nurse! It would be great if the murderer could be caught as soon as possible!


    Here, Ye Qing and Su Jing were chatting, but Ah Zhen seemed to be thinking about something. She wanted to speak several times but didn''t say anything. She didn''t find a suitable opportunity until Su Jing left!


    After leaving, Su Jing went straight home.


    "Bing Qi!"


    Su Jing called Bing Qi to the room.


    "Don''t you take a shower first?" Bing Qi asked softly after entering.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I didn''t ask you to warm the bed. Have you heard of the recent serial **** and murder case?"


    Bingqi nodded.


    "Go and investigate, I want to know who the murderer is!"


    "now?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    Bing Qi nodded, then left directly through the wall.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry to sleep. Bing Qi came back when it was almost one o''clock, and also brought a female ghost back.


    "This is a victim of a serial **** and murder case. She went to the police station to report it, and the police discovered the serial **** and murder case!" Bing Qi introduced.


    Su Jing was a little surprised, and asked Bingqi to find the murderer, but he did not expect to bring the victim.


    "Do you know who the murderer is?" Su Jing asked directly.


    The female ghost nodded: "Yes, his name is Paul, and he''s a forensic doctor!"


    "Forensic doctor? Professional enough, no wonder the police can''t find any clues!" Su Jing sneered and said. "Come on, go see this Paul!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing went directly into death mode and jumped out of the window. Bing Qi led the way with the female ghost, and soon stopped in a remote alley.


    "it''s him!"


    The female ghost pointed to a van parked in the alley. The driver of the van was wearing a cap and a mask, so he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Su Jing looked around and found that it was a little familiar, it seemed to be near Ah Zhen''s house!


    Could it be that the murderer is planning to commit another crime, and the target is still Ah Zhen?


    "Do you want to catch him?" Bing Qi asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s useless to catch it now, the evidence is conclusive! You all stare at her, I''ll make a call!"


    Turning around, Su Jing withdrew from the death mode, took out the phone and called Xu Zulin.


    The phone rang a few times and connected.


    "Why is it so late that I''m going to fall asleep, do you want to come over?" Xu Zulin asked happily.


    "Do you know about the serial **** and murder case?"


    "I know, why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Xu Zulin asked curiously.


    "If you catch the murderer, can you transfer it from the antique warehouse?" Su Jing didn''t answer, but continued to ask.


    Xu Zulin was stunned for a moment and said, "It should be possible, you... Have you caught the murderer?"


    "Come to this address as quickly as possible!" As soon as Su Jing said the location, Xu Zulin quickly hung up the phone.


    Although 100,000 yuan is a lot, it is just the icing on the cake for Su Jing. If Xu Zulin can be transferred to the antique warehouse, it will be more valuable. It will be even better if you spend some money and work hard to transfer Xu Zulin to Yuen Long. .


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu Zulin arrived by car.


    When I got out of the car, I saw Su Jing coming directly.


    "What about people?"


    "It''s in the alley. It is estimated that waiting for the target person to appear, hide first, and we will do it if he does it!" Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Zulin nodded, and found a remote place nearby with Su Jing to hide.


    After a while, I saw a lonely figure walking over from a distance, as if he was thinking about something, and he was a little lost!


    It''s Jane!


    When Ah Zhen walked to the entrance of the alley, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The murderer still held a hand cloth in his hand, and tried to cover Jane''s mouth from behind. Most of the cloth should have some sleeping and calming medicinal ingredients.


    "Go!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Shi Zhan Shunbu rushed out.


    "boom!"


    He punched out, hit the murderer''s profile in the middle, and directly knocked the murderer to the ground.


    The murderer is stunned!


    I didn''t expect to be beaten suddenly, and I didn''t expect this punch to be so heavy! By the time he reacted, Xu Zulin had already handcuffed him.


    "Su Jing? Didn''t you leave? This... what''s going on?" Azhen looked at Su Jing in amazement.


    "You, you should go and see the transfer. In the same place, two days in a row almost had an accident, and you are enough!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "This is the murderer of the serial **** and murder case!"


    "Ah? It''s him?" A-Jen was startled: "But, you... didn''t you just know about this? How do you know that he is the murderer, and that I''m in danger?"


    "Instead of thinking about this, think about what you should do. I was saved by me just after thanking me for my life-saving grace. I think you should really consider making a promise!" Su Jing teased with a smile. .


    Jane''s face flushed slightly. "I don''t mind!"


    "Okay, keep flirting, I''ll take him to the police station, and I''ll tell you the result!" Xu Zulin pressed the murderer and said to Su Jing, and then notified the police and brought the murderer to the police station. car, **** him to the police station!


    this night!


    The police station is on fire.

 Chapter 210：

    On the second day, the entire Hong Kong people were boiling.


    First caught the headhunter, and then caught the murderer of the serial **** and murder case, when did the police become so efficient?


    ©–¢Ú¡¾I have a date with a zombie I¡¿


    Related movies: "I Have a Date with a Zombie 1", "Curse Paradise", "Naked Angel", "Old Corpse in the Village", "Magic Painting", "Zombie Land", "The Grudge: The Beginning of the End", "Sadako 3D", "Rescue the Zombie Scavenger", "Tomb Raider 2".


    Chapter 0201 Ma Xiaoling is back


    "Are you going to sit at my house?" Azhen invited Su Jing.


    Just now, Su Jing teased that she should make a promise to her, but she said she didn''t mind, but now she''s taking the initiative to invite herself to her house, which is easy to misunderstand.


    Su Jing looked at Jane, and finally shook her head and said, "It''s very late today, forget it!"


    "But...but I actually want to ask you for help with something!" Azhen was slightly disappointed and followed.


    "what''s up?"


    "I... I also want to be transferred to the blood bank in Yuen Long!" Ah Zhen said.


    "Is that so..."


    Su Jing thought for a while, then said with a smile: "Actually, I asked Ye Qing to come over because I had something for her to do, which is more convenient. I can''t tell you what it is, you can think about it carefully, once you agree If so, maybe...it may not be acceptable!"


    "Is it dangerous?" Jane asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It shouldn''t be!"


    "That''s fine!" Jane said affirmatively.


    "Well, you can ask Ye Qing tomorrow, and if you still decide to go, I can help you!"


    "Okay!" Jane nodded.


    Watching Ah Zhen go upstairs, Su Jing turned around and prepared to leave.


    But after a few steps, Su Jing stopped.


    Behind him, Bing Qi and the female ghost were still following.


    Su Jing looked at the female ghost and said, "The murderer has been caught, and your revenge can be considered as revenge, then... I will send you to life!"


    When the spear appeared, Su Jing released Soul Burial directly.


    As the brilliance lit up, the female ghost disappeared with a brilliant smile!


    "Go back!" Su Jing said, and followed Bing Qi home.


    After catching the murderer of this serial **** and murder case, Xu Zulin was transferred from the antique warehouse as she wished, and Su Jing spent some money to transfer her to the Yuen Long Police Station. Afterwards, Jane was also transferred to the blood bank.


    Since then, the police, the blood station, these two main points have all had Su Jing''s people!


    In addition to the information network of vegetarian zombies, the ghost Bingqi!


    Not to mention the complete control of Yuen Long is almost the same!


    Time goes by day by day, Yuen Long, the whole of Hong Kong is changing day by day.


    In 1997, Hong Kong returned!


    Some people cheered and excited, some people were apprehensive!


    But no matter what, the wheels of history are still moving forward!


    It was not until the beginning of 1998 that people realized that the return of Hong Kong did not have much impact on them, but instead provided a lot of help! After the initial apprehension disappeared, the whole of Hong Kong was in a thriving situation, developing rapidly!


    Su Jing is also developing rapidly together!


    Jingli Perfume has become one of the top perfume brands in Hong Kong, with dozens of chain stores large and small, and has opened up in Japan, South Korea, Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand.


    Yuen Long Sujing!


    He has also become a well-known exorcist in the industry. The whole of Yuen Long, and even the whole of Hong Kong, knows this young but powerful exorcist. Many dignitaries want to come, and the appearance fee has jumped from 200,000 to 200,000 yuan. million Hong Kong dollars!


    A few years have not changed Su Jing''s face too much, he is still so young and handsome, and he has a more stable temperament!


    at this time.


    Su Jing is standing at the exit of the airport, with Wang Zhenzhen by his side!


    "The flight has arrived, why hasn''t Xiaoling come out yet?" Wang Zhenzhen said anxiously, looking at the exit gate eagerly. "She won''t miss the flight, will she?"


    "She called me before boarding the plane! Maybe it''s because there are too many people walking slowly!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The passengers came out one after another, and soon saw a white figure.


    With a tall figure, a graceful figure, especially those slender legs, Ma Xiaoling pushed the suitcase out, saw Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen at a glance, and waved her hands excitedly to say hello!


    "Xiaoling!"


    "Jean!"


    After coming out, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen hugged together.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than four years, and the joy can be imagined.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Zhenzhen came to pick me up too!" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shrugged. "A surprise for you!"


    "I didn''t let him tell you!" Wang Zhenzhen replied.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t plan to bring Wang Zhenzhen over at all. After all, Wang Zhenzhen has been trained by herself in recent years. Although she will not take the initiative to reveal anything, she is familiar or unfamiliar. That feeling is still easy to see, but Wang Zhenzhen insisted on coming, and Su Jing could only bring her!


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling chatting with Wang Zhenzhen, Su Jing could only push her luggage out of the airport together.


    "Is this your car?"


    A black domineering SUV, Su Jing put things on it, Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "yes!"


    Su Jing responded casually and greeted them to get in the car!


    "Go to Jiajia Building first, put things down first, and then do you go to see Uncle Qiu first, or rest first?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling while driving.


    "Go to see Uncle Qiu first!" Ma Xiaoling said: "By the way, I have been busy with graduation these days and have not had time. When will Mao You come back?"

 Chapter 211：

    When it comes to Mao You, Su Jing''s expression is obviously a little depressed: "Don''t mention it, Mao You will not be back for the time being."


    "why?"


    "Performed so well, the school suggested that she continue her studies. I discussed it with her and felt that it would be fine. Anyway, you can meet at any time if you are not far away. With a high degree, it will be better if you come back in the future!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s right!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    The car drove to Jiajia Building and came to Su Jing''s house.


    Su Jing has been renting this house all these years, so it would be more convenient to be with Wang Zhenzhen!


    After putting down the things, Su Jing originally planned to send Ma Xiaoling to find Uncle Qiu, but Ma Xiaoling said she wanted to go by herself. After all, this time there must be a lot of chatting in the past, and she didn''t know when she would come back, and she didn''t want Su Jinggan to wait!


    "Also! Then you can drive my car! You can come back and live directly at night!"


    "Ok!"


    After a short rest, Ma Xiaoling took Su Jing''s car key and left directly!


    Watching Ma Xiaoling drive away from the window, Su Jing turned to look at Wang Zhenzhen.


    Wang Zhenzhen seemed to have thought of something, and her face was slightly ugly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Aren''t you going to give up yet?" Su Jing asked.


    "I won''t give up!" Wang Zhenzhen said in a deep voice.


    Su Jingjing nodded and said nothing, turned around and walked to the sofa and sat down.


    It''s been 1998, and Xiaoling has also returned, and the story of the contract... is finally about to begin!


    Chapter 0202 Vice Captain and Ma Xiaoling''s plan!


    Su Jing, who was sitting on the sofa, opened his own panel. From 1996 to 1998, the two-year period changed little but not too small.


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 4610


    Position: Deputy Captain of the 13th Division of the 13th Division of the Guardian


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Strike, Divine Spear, Shoubaixue, Frozen Cloud, Ice Rinwan


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    The Twenty-One Binding Road: Escape from the Red Mist


    One of the Breakthroughs


    The Fourth: Bai Lei


    Destruction of the Road Eleven: Lightning Bolt


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attribute: "Purification": Soul Burial Ability Enhanced


    Items: Deathlord outfit, 13th Division Team Badge, Wuhun Gauntlet, 13th Division Vice Captain''s Armband


    Experience: 1150/2800


    Number of draws: 12


    It took two years to rise to level 10, neither too fast nor too slow. Not to mention the number of spiritual sons, cultivation can increase. And the position has changed from the third officer to the deputy captain. According to the experience of previous upgrades, it is estimated that after a few more upgrades, you can reach the captain level. 12 chances to draw the lottery, Su Jing has been useless! The main reason is that during this period of time, I have not encountered any too strong opponents or situations that need to be dealt with, and the demand for lottery draws has also weakened! As for the vice-captain''s armband, it''s more of a status symbol. When you wear it, you can add 500 spiritual points, which is a bit tasteless for Su Jing now!


    Seeing Su Jing sitting down, Wang Zhenzhen couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    She has a deep love for Su Jing, and the two years of getting along with him have made Wang Zhenzhen unable to leave Su Jing. Although Su Jing has not come here often in the past two years, she has also seen other people around Su Jing one after another. A woman, but Wang Zhenzhen didn''t want to give up at all. Because she slowly learned that since she followed Su Jing, Su Jing has not found a new woman for the past two years, which made Wang Zhenzhen feel that it was her credit, and it also gave her hope and felt that she might... ...to be able to change Su Jing!


    Su Jingdao didn''t know what she was thinking, if she did, she would only think she was another innocent woman!


    In the past two years, Wang Zhenzhen has also changed a lot.


    Although there is no change in personality and appearance to others, it is completely different when she is with Su Jing, such as now... Seeing Su Jing being silent, Wang Zhenzhen obediently came to Su Jing''s side , but instead of sitting next to him, he knelt down obediently beside his lap.


    Being nice is your advantage!


    So she put herself very low!


    Su Jing stroked Wang Zhenzhen''s hair lightly, and after seeing his own panel, his thoughts were freed again.


    Ma Xiaoling is back, and she should open the Lingling Hall!


    However, Su Jingdao is not worried that she will compete with him for business. First, his main scope is still in Yuen Long, and if Ma Xiaoling wants to open a mourning hall, it will be in Hong Kong Island. Although his power is also expanding, he is still far from Hong Kong Island! Second, the name Su Jing in Yuen Long has already been opened, and Su Jing doesn''t need to worry too much! While thinking about it, Su Jing''s hand hooked Wang Zhenzhen''s neck subconsciously. This is just a habit that has been cultivated for a long time. Wang Zhenzhen felt Su Jing''s ''hint'' and took the initiative to unzip Su Jing''s zipper, and then... she lowered her head and wriggled.


    Su Jing hissed before realizing what happened, but he didn''t stop it, squinting and enjoying!


    ...


    Night falls.


    Not long after Wang Zhenzhen left Su Jing''s house, there was the sound of the key opening the door.


    Ma Xiaoling is back.


    Seeing Su Jing who just came out of the bathroom, Ma Xiaoling said unexpectedly, "You haven''t left yet?"


    "..."


    Su Jing gave her a white look and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen Uncle Qiu for four years. Of course, I must have a good chat. It''s you! Yuen Long Su Jing, you are so famous? Why didn''t you say it before!" Ma Xiaoling asked with a smile.


    "What''s there to say!" Su Jing said casually.


    Almost every year, Su Jing will go abroad for a while to see Mao You and Ma Xiaoling, especially Ma Xiaoling. After all, the hotel is there, so there are quite a few meetings!


    Su Jing walked to the refrigerator, took a bottle of soda and handed it to Ma Xiaoling, then sat down on the sofa and said, "What about you, what are your plans for coming back?"

 Chapter 212：

    "Of course I''m doing business! I''m going to open a cleaning company to grab business with you. Are you afraid?" Ma Xiaoling sat down with a smile and said...


    Su Jing said noncommittally: "I''ll accompany you to pick a place later. I''m not very familiar with Stanley. With your ability, you should be able to make a name for yourself soon. After all, the Ma family of the Exorcism Dragon Clan is a golden brand!"


    "Ok!"


    After going back to school, Ma Xiaoling is a descendant of the Ma family after all, and she has not lost her cultivation over the years.


    "I''m tired and ready to rest, won''t you go?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    "I''m not going, I''ll accompany you tomorrow to go around and get acquainted with the changes in Hong Kong in the past few years!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then where do you sleep?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Sleep with you?" Su Jing said as a matter of course.


    It''s not that they haven''t slept before, and the two of them have been somewhat ambiguous in their relationship over the years, but they are not excessive, and they have not crossed the line, and they have not made it clear to each other!


    Ma Xiaoling pouted and gave Su Jing a white look, got up and went to pack her luggage!


    After a while, Ma Xiaoling went to the bathroom.


    The sound of pattering water rang out.


    When Ma Xiaoling came out again, Su Jing was no longer in the living room. Turning around to the bedroom, he saw that Su Jing had already lay down. Ma Xiaoling pouted and said from the other side, "Don''t disturb me, I want to have a good sleep!"


    Su Jing smiled and turned off the light.


    The room fell into darkness in an instant!


    Su Jing really didn''t disturb Ma Xiaoling, but fell asleep while occupying each of them.


    The next morning, the sun rose.


    Ma Xiaoling woke up faintly, opened her eyes and saw Su Jing beside her for a moment, and then she remembered that she had returned to Hong Kong.


    came back!


    "What are you thinking?" Su Jing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I miss Chrissy!" Ma Xiaoling said casually: "The happiest thing about my return to China is Chrissy. When I left, she told me that when you go next time, I want to be with you. I''m just wondering, you How good is this bastard, to make Chris miss you for so long!"


    Chapter 0203 Lingling Hall


    "Because this is a face-seeing world!" Su Jing said with a smile. "What''s more, men are not bad, and women don''t love!"


    Ma Xiaoling pouted without refuting, and stood up.


    After washing up, the two went downstairs directly.


    Su Jing drove and took Ma Xiaoling for a walk. Although Su Jing would talk about the changes in Hong Kong every time she went to her, she only knew how big the changes were when she saw it with her own eyes. It was completely different from the Hong Kong in her impression. Many familiar places and buildings have disappeared, and it is completely a modern city! Ma Xiaoling has seen countless chain stores of Jingli Perfume, and the fame of Su Jing Yuen Long. When she drives into the traffic police, the traffic police are polite to Su Jing, and she will be recognized when she enters any shop!


    Su Jingdao asked Ma Xiaoling if she wanted to go to the villa, but Ma Xiaoling refused.


    You don''t need to go there to know that there must be a lot of women in the villa!


    After walking around for a long time, when they returned to Jiajia Building, Wang Zhenzhen had already got off work and followed Ouyang Jiajia. After all, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen have had a good relationship since childhood, and they naturally know each other.


    "Xiao Ling, what are your plans? You haven''t settled down where you live. Otherwise, you can live in Jiajia Building. I won''t charge your rent." Ouyang Jiajia said enthusiastically.


    "I''m going to open a cleaning company, and I may live in the company at that time!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "It''s still Xiaoling who is very good, and she will start a company as soon as she comes back. However, it''s not that fast to start a company, right?" Ouyang Jiajia asked.


    "I don''t know yet, I will as soon as possible!"


    Ouyang Jiajia came over to chat with Ma Xiaoling for a while, and then went back with Wang Zhenzhen. As for Ma Xiaoling, where does she temporarily live during this time? He must have lived here in Su Jing!


    In the next few days, Su Jing accompanied Ma Xiaoling to find a suitable house.


    Finally found a place not too far near Jiajia Building.


    More than two hundred square meters.


    If it is well decorated, it can be used as a company in front of it, and it can be used to live in it.


    However, the rent is not cheap, which made Ma Xiaoling hesitate a little, but Su Jing decided it immediately and gave five years of rent in one go!


    "What are you doing!" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s just that you have helped me manage the hotel''s salary for the past few years."


    "That doesn''t need to be given for five years, who knows what will happen in the future!" Ma Xiaoling complained.


    "Five years from now, the rent here will only rise and not fall!" Su Jing said with a smile. "The house is set, you can run the formalities yourself, I will find someone to help you decorate it, and it will be done as soon as possible!"


    The decoration is not looking for a decoration company, but... a zombie!


    That''s right, a bunch of vegan zombies!


    The window is blocked, the door is closed.


    It was finished in less than half a month in the dark and daytime. As for the money? Apart from the materials, it naturally costs nothing, these vegetarian zombies all follow Su Jing!


    The whole decoration style Su Jing is based on the Lingling Hall in memory.


    Looking at the renovated Lingling Hall, Su Jing nodded with satisfaction.


    Although there may be some slight changes in the details, the general agreement is basically the same.


    "It''s done? This is a lot?" These days, Ma Xiaoling was running the formalities, and Su Jing stayed here to supervise the work. There was almost no time to meet. As a result, Su Jing said that the renovation had been completed, which surprised Ma Xiaoling.


    It''s less than half a month, which is too fast!


    When Ma Xiaoling saw it with her own eyes, she believed that it was really decorated, and the decoration style made her very satisfied!


    "It just so happens that my formalities have just come down, and I can officially open for business!"


    "what is it call?"


    "Linglingtang Cleaning Company!" Ma Xiaoling took out a specially printed sign and stuck it on the wall at the door.


    Now that the house was renovated and the procedures were completed, Ma Xiaoling was naturally ready to move in.


    First, I moved the things from Jiajia Building, and then went back to my own home. Although Ma Xiaoling is a lonely family, after all... she still has a family! When all the miscellaneous things were moved in, Su Jing also saw Ma Xiaoling''s aunt for the first time!


    Madonna!


    To be precise, it is Madonna''s soul!

 Chapter 213：

    Su Jing remembered that when she was young, Ma Danna looked almost exactly like Ma Xiaoling, but...after she died, she became an old woman, so chubby that she couldn''t see her original appearance at all. I have to say, this is the first time Su Jing has seen a ghost that can grow old! Obviously, Ma Danna knew Su Jing, so she appeared directly in front of Su Jing and asked questions, as if her mother-in-law was looking at her son-in-law! Su Jingdao was nothing, but Ma Xiaoling was very embarrassed and drove Ma Danna back to the teapot in front of the portrait!


    I have to say that the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan is indeed a golden sign. In addition to the recommendation from Uncle Qiu, although Lingling Hall has just opened, the name has been quickly released. Basically, Ma Xiaoling does not need it. Go out and run in person, just keep an eye on the computer and phone in the store!


    yes.


    computer!


    There were computers in 1998. Although the performance was so bad that Su Jing didn''t want to play, and the monitors were still big ass, for people of this era, computers were still very convenient and high-end!


    As soon as I connected a few orders, the scope is all in Stanley, which is not bad!


    "Di Di Di." A voice came from the computer.


    Ma Xiaoling came over and opened the email.


    "To: Linglingtang Cleaning Company."


    "The money has been deposited into your account. Please come to our company for a thorough cleaning at ten o''clock tonight! Urgent! Urgent!"


    The signature is the person in charge of the Yamamoto Group!


    "I''m making money again!" Ma Xiaoling said with a smile, getting up and getting ready to go!


    Coincidentally.


    Not long after Ma Xiaoling received the email.


    Su Jing''s phone also rang.


    "Is it Mr. Su Jing?" A man''s voice came from the phone: "My lord, Ben Zhenwu, is the person in charge of the Yamamoto Group. The Yamamoto Group branch in Hong Kong has encountered some trouble, and I hope Mr. Su Jing can take action!"


    Yamamoto Group, Domoto Shingo!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth raised. "Have you found someone else?"


    "How did Mr. Su Jing know? Indeed, I also found Ma Xiaoling from Lingling Hall, a descendant of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan. But don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su Jing, I heard that Mr. Su Jing knew Ma Xiaoling, so I decided to work as a colleague just to be on the safe side. Please, the two of you!" Tomoto Shingo explained politely.


    Chapter 0204


    "Five million!" Su Jing said.


    Tang Ben Zhenwu on the other end of the phone was stunned and said, "If I remember correctly, Mr. Su Jing has always been worth one million Hong Kong dollars!"


    "Because you are Japanese, Yamamoto Group is a Japanese company! So, five million! If you agree, make a payment. If you don''t agree, you can hang up!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Domoto Zhenwu was silent for a moment and said: "I hope Mr. Su Jing can appear in our company at ten o''clock sharp!"


    Not long after the call was hung up, Su Jing already had five million more in his account!


    As for where the branch of the Yamamoto Group is, it is not difficult to find! After all, the Yamamoto Group Hong Kong branch has developed very well and is very well-known!


    Su Jingshi opened his mouth to ask for five million yuan, and the other party agreed. It is conceivable how rich the Yamamoto Group is! After all, the Yamamoto Group belongs to Kazuo Yamamoto, and who is Kazuo Yamamoto, anyone who has seen me dating a zombie knows that it is the second-generation zombie who was bitten by a general along with Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng! If I remember correctly, this branch seems to only have a lecher, and it can be done easily, and the purpose of Domoto Shingo inviting Ma Xiaoling is mainly to verify Ma Xiaoling''s strength, for a hot spring hotel in Japan! I just didn''t expect that now I am also invited!


    Yamamoto Group, Hong Kong Branch!


    Time, nine fifty!


    Perhaps it was because Domoto Zhenwu had said hello in advance, and no one was working in the company, only the guards were watching from the downstairs faithfully! Seeing Su Jing, the guard obviously knew and let him in.


    in the elevator.


    Su Jing senses spiritual pressure!


    two!


    One strong, one weak.


    The stronger one is naturally Ma Xiaoling.


    The weak one should be the sexist of this company.


    It seems that Ma Xiaoling arrived very early!


    A pair of foreign boots with no legs, a red dress, and a white knitted sweater outside, Ma Xiaoling was carrying a box that looked like a makeup box in one hand and a makeup mirror in the other.


    But this vanity mirror is not just a mirror, but something like a compass.


    The location of ghosts can be determined based on the magnetic field!


    Walking to an office area, Ma Xiaoling raised the corner of her mouth slightly and looked inside.


    Just above a desk, a pornographic magazine floated in mid-air and turned the pages by itself. After a while, it landed on the table with a clatter!


    Ma Xiaoling walked to the door and was about to go in, but the door opened by itself!


    Ma Xiaoling''s expression did not change, and she walked in slowly.


    Having killed vampires and seen many ghosts at the Kotez Hotel, Ma Xiaoling is really nothing to be afraid of!


    The office was dark, and as soon as Ma Xiaoling walked in, she heard a slam behind her, and the door closed by herself.


    Ma Xiaoling stopped, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    This action, this smile, is somewhat similar to Su Jing!


    Going straight to the side, she put down the makeup case and opened it. Ma Xiaoling took out a pair of sunglasses and put it on.


    When I turned around, I felt a gust of wind blowing.


    A man with a lewd expression appeared in front of her. The man''s body was weak and radiated slightly.


    It is the perverts circling this company!


    "34, 24, 34, God, standard body, red... I guess it must be red!" The pervert muttered to himself excitedly, apparently because he thought Ma Xiaoling couldn''t see or hear!


    However, the sunglasses Ma Xiaoling is wearing are not ordinary sunglasses, they are produced by Uncle Qiu, and you can see ghosts after wearing them.


    Seeing that the pervert commented on her figure in front of her and guessed the color of her underwear, Ma Xiaoling snorted: "It''s white! You guessed wrong!"


    The pervert was stunned for a moment: "Can you see me even if I don''t show up?"


    Ma Xiaoling smiled and said, "I can see it clearly!"


    The pervert smiled: "Okay, I''ve decided to eat you tonight, how is it? Are you happy? Am I handsome!"


    "One word to describe you! Ugly!"


    "Ah..." The lecher shouted and rushed towards Ma Xiaoling.

 Chapter 214：

    The corner of Ma Xiaoling''s mouth raised, and a spray bottle suddenly appeared in her hand.


    ¡°°¡°¡°¡°¡¡­¡­¡±É«¹í˲¼äÆàÀ÷µÄ²Ò½ÐÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÉíÌåºÃÏñ¶¼±»ÉÕÁËÒ»Ñù¡£ "Smelly Sanba, what is this?"


    "Black dog blood!" Ma Xiaoling said: "I like to use this to deal with those ugly ghosts, the uglier I am, the happier I am!"


    The voice fell.


    Ma Xiaoling raised her arm, the folded magic wand was instantly opened, and the aura was released, and the magic wand radiated golden aura.


    Fiercely hit the head of the pervert!


    "Ah..." The lecher''s body obviously sank as if being beaten down, followed by Ma Xiaoling''s hand, and a lucky star flew directly over.


    This is still not an ordinary lucky star, but is folded with a talisman. In an instant, the pervert was sucked in, followed by a swoosh and flew to Ma Xiaoling''s hand.


    Ma Xiaoling put her hand away and put away the lucky star!


    He took off his glasses and said, "Come on!"


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    A man clapped his hands and walked in.


    With a short head and glasses, the clothes on his body look very valuable.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at him and heard him say slowly: "It is said that the Ma family exorcise the dragon clan, and they are the best at catching ghosts in the world. This time I see it with my own eyes and believe it."


    "Who are you and why are you investigating me?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "I''m the agent of Mr. Ryuichi Yamamoto, the big boss of this company, Domoto Makoto. This time I invited you too!" Domoto Makoto said.


    Ma Xiaoling smiled and said, "You dare to stay here alone, you are very brave. By the way, I have cleaned up here. If there is any dirty thing, you can contact me! I will go first!"


    "There is still a business, I don''t know if you are interested!" Tomomoto said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me about interest, talk about money!" Ma Xiaoling laughed. "Boss Ryuichi Yamamoto is the richest man in Japan, so he shouldn''t care about money."


    "Miss Ma Xiaoling is indeed worthy of being friends with Mr. Su Jing." Tomomoto Shingo smiled.


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment. "Have you found Su Jing?"


    When the voice fell, he saw the door, and Su Jing walked in.


    "Why are you here?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing unexpectedly.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Someone pays, why don''t you come? Although I don''t like Japanese people, I don''t hate Japanese money! Especially... give me money!"


    Chapter 0205 Yamamoto Group


    Domoto Mako obviously knew that Su Jing had come, and didn''t mind Su Jing''s slight smile, and continued: "My boss has a lot of business in Japan, one of which is the largest hot spring hotel in Kyushu, and recently a female ghost is making trouble, I want to ask you to take her down!"


    Ma Xiaoling thought for a while and said: "The price for me to go abroad is different. You can package the air ticket and hotel. As for the amount of money, I will tell you later!"


    "No problem!" Tang Ben Zhenwu said simply: "Where is Mr. Su Jing? Are you interested?"


    "Don''t talk about interests with me, talk about money!" Su Jing said lightly: "It''s still the previous price!"


    "Can!"


    Hearing this sentence again, Domoto Zhenwu felt a little helpless, and then nodded.


    "You can go and see that hotel first, and then Miss Ma is negotiating the price with Mr. Yamamoto!" Saying that, Domoto Shingo took out a business card and handed it to Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling took it and was about to leave with Su Jing.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, and Ma Xiaoling took out the phone. "Hey!"


    "Xiaoling!"


    "Jean, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom asked when you will arrive, the bird''s nest is cold!" Wang Zhenzhen asked.


    "I''ll be there in a while. By the way, you have school holidays next week, right?" Ma Xiaoling asked suddenly.


    "yes!"


    Ma Xiaoling smiled: "Do you want to go to Japan to play?"


    "Alright!"


    "Then meet up and talk slowly! Bye!"


    "Bye-Bye!"


    Hanging up the phone, Ma Xiaoling looked at Tang Ben Zhenwu. "An extra ticket, is it alright?"


    "No problem." Tomomoto Shingo smiled.


    "Just get your ticket ready and send it to Lingling Hall!" Ma Xiaoling finished speaking, and then she left with Su Jing.


    In the elevator, Su Jing felt the spiritual pressure of Tang Ben Zhenwu!


    Before I came up, I only felt two, Ma Xiaoling and that lecher, Tang Ben Zhenwu came later. First, it''s fast. Secondly, judging from the strength of this spiritual pressure, it is no less than himself, and even slightly stronger than himself! Of course, this is just Reiatsu. Although Reiatsu can judge the strength of strength, there are still many factors in the outcome of the battle!


    After the spiritual pressure was unlocked, this was the strongest spiritual pressure Su Jing had ever seen!


    As expected of a Zombie-type zombie, it is completely different from other zombie vampires.


    "How much did you charge?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing curiously.


    "five million!"


    "What? Five million? Your money is too good. I caught all the ghosts. You made five million just by coming here?" Ma Xiaoling said with some resentment.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Who made me more famous than you!"


    "However, the Yamamoto Group is really rich! They invited me, and they even invited you! Now they even invited us to Japan to catch ghosts. Ryuichi Yamamoto is indeed the richest man in Japan!" Ma Xiaoling muttered.


    Yamamoto Ryuichi is Yamamoto Kazuo, but the zombies are immortal and use a fake name and a fake identity!


    As a second-generation zombie, Su Jingdao really wanted to know how strong Kazuo Yamamoto''s spiritual pressure was. If nothing else, it must be captain-level!


    Jiajia Building!


    Wang Zhenzhen''s home.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling came together to surprise Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia.

 Chapter 215：

    Soon, the four of them sat in the living room, and Ouyang Jiajia sat on the single sofa beside him.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling sat next to Su Jing and drank bird''s nest together!


    Ouyang Jiajia was surprised when Ma Xiaoling talked about going to Japan, and some people reimbursed the air ticket and hotel.


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Of course. Auntie, if you don''t want to go, let him add a ticket if you go!" Ma Xiaoling said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ouyang Jiajia seemed a little moved.


    Wang Zhenzhen suddenly said, "Mom, where are you free, have you forgotten? It''s the Xuanwu Boys'' Birthday soon, you promised Sister Jin to go to the incense to fulfill your vows!"


    "Yes!" Ouyang Jiajia remembered.


    "What Xuanwu Boy''s Birthday?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "The house with the surname Xing Jin lives upstairs. His son Jin Zhengzhong is the reincarnation of a Xuanwu boy. It''s very effective!" Ouyang Jiajia said seriously.


    "Really?" Ma Xiaoling''s tone was a little suspicious.


    Wang Zhenzhen said with a smile, "Don''t look at my mother being so trendy and young. Actually, she doesn''t know how superstitious she is!"


    "Don''t just talk about me, if adding some sesame oil can get you married, I can donate the entire Jiajia Building!" Ouyang Jiajia said with a sigh.


    Wang Zhenzhen glanced at Su Jing subconsciously, and said angrily, "Mom, don''t I have anyone who wants it?"


    "That''s right. I was born so beautiful that you can win the runner-up in any beauty contest. The champion, how come no one wants it! You are too picky!"


    "How can I!" Wang Zhenzhen retorted.


    "After so many years, when have you ever been in love!" Ouyang Jiajia said.


    "There''s no suitable one. The most important thing in this kind of thing is to talk about feelings!" Wang Zhenzhen explained.


    "Forget it, forget it." Ouyang Jiajia looked like she couldn''t say it.


    The topic went so far.


    After drinking bird''s nest and chatting for a while, Ma Xiaoling is ready to return to Lingling Hall!


    "Go back, let me know if the ticket arrives, where can I get it!" Su Jing said towards Ma Xiaoling.


    "OK!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded and returned to Lingling Hall.


    Su Jing also drove back to the villa!


    In the villa, May, Xiaolan, Bingqi, and Gillian are all at home!


    Xiaolan''s mother''s illness is out of danger, and she is transferred to a sanatorium for recuperation. Basically, Xiaolan goes to see it every day. She still has plenty of time, and she has more time at home!


    "Have a late night snack?" May asked!


    "I just drank bird''s nest at Wang Zhenzhen''s house, and it''s not too late for supper. I might be going to Japan in a few days. Do you have anything to bring?" Su Jing asked.


    "Go to Japan?"


    "Go by yourself?"


    "With Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen!" Su Jing said.


    "Is that so..."


    "I have nothing to bring!" May and Xiaolan shook their heads slightly.


    Bingqi really wanted to go, but she knew that Su Jing wouldn''t take her there!


    "Can I go?" A Jiao asked.


    "My sister seems to be on a mission in Japan recently, and I want to go see her!"


    "Okay, you can go with me then!" Su Jing said.


    Chapter 0206 Kyushu, Japan


    Airport.


    Su Jing took Gillian to find Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen.


    Comparing the two, Su Jing and A Jiao were completely light-packed, A Jiao also brought a small travel bag, Su Jing didn''t even bring any luggage. Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen brought three suitcases.


    "Who is she?" Seeing Gillian beside Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling asked Wang Zhenzhen.


    "This is Gillian, Su Jing''s personal assistant!" Wang Zhenzhen had seen Gillian before, and Gillian''s nominal identity was a personal assistant!


    After all, it was Su Jing from Yuen Long, a famous master of exorcism, and it was normal to bring an assistant.


    Although Wang Zhenzhen has not been exposed to these things, she still knows about Su Jing''s work and identity.


    "Personal assistant?" Ma Xiaoling pouted and said nothing.


    She looked at Gillian, and Gillian also looked at Ma Xiaoling.


    Of course she knew who Ma Xiaoling was. Every year, Su Jing will go abroad to meet Ma Xiaoling and Mao You. These are the two most important people in Su Jing, but... Gillian didn''t expect Wang Zhenzhen to be there. She is so brave. Found out her relationship with Su Jing? Or... already know? A Jiao thought secretly but didn''t show anything.


    After meeting, the four boarded the plane!


    Of course, the air tickets are all realized by Tang Benzhen, and they are next to each other.


    Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen sat in the front, Su Jing and Gillian sat in the back.


    The plane took off slowly and headed to Japan!


    It was the first time for Su Jing to go to Japan, and he felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart.


    One of the most popular countries for men!


    "Have you contacted your sister?" Su Jing asked A Jiao.


    Gillian nodded: "I''ve contacted her, and I''ll go straight to her after I get off the plane!"


    "is that OK?"


    "no problem!"


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 216：

    Since there is no problem with Gillian here, Su Jing will not ask any more questions.


    With smooth and fast sailing, the plane landed safely at the Japanese airport.


    After coming out of the airport, Gillian said and left immediately.


    This made Ma Xiaoling a little surprised, thinking that Su Jing brought Gillian here on purpose.


    "Japanese girl, high security is here!"


    As soon as I got out of the airport, I was about to find a taxi when I heard a wolf howl.


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw two people walking from a distance.


    One in front and one behind.


    The man in front was wearing a padded jacket and raised his hands excitedly.


    It was the high security that Su Jing had seen before.


    And the one who followed behind was Kuang Tianyou!


    "Pay attention to your quality, you represent the Hong Kong police!" Seeing Gao Bao''s excited look, Kuang Tianyou said helplessly from behind, and then saw Su Jing, Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling next to him.


    Stunned for a moment, Kuang Tianyou walked over.


    "Su Jing, why are you here?"


    "Master Su?"


    Gao Bao was stunned when he heard Kuang Tianyou''s words, and then came to Su Jing''s side excitedly. "Master Su, do you still remember me? I''m Gao Bao. I didn''t expect to meet you in Japan. Did you guys just get off the plane? It''s such a coincidence, it seems that we came by a flight. Who are these two beauties?"


    "My woman!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Gao Bao snorted, and then... be honest!


    "Let''s do something here!" Su Jing said towards Kuang Tianyou.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded: "We too, there is a wanted criminal, Interpol asked us to bring him back to Hong Kong!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    At this time, the taxi came, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen put their luggage in the car, and Su Jing also turned to board!


    "Master Su is Master Su. He even brought his own girls when he came to Japan, and there are still two of them. Both are so beautiful, which is really enviable!" Gao Bao said enviously.


    "You, you should change your character. You dare to look at any woman. You are not afraid of Su Jing''s treatment of you!" Kuang Tianyou said.


    As if thinking of some bad experience, Gao Bao shook his head and shook his head.


    "Who are they?"


    "Hong Kong police, one is called Kuang Tianyou and the other is called Gao Bao!" Su Jing said casually in the car.


    Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen''s nods didn''t take it too seriously! After that, Ma Xiaoling told the driver the address in fluent Japanese. Su Jingdao was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Ma Xiaoling to speak Japanese! However, in this era, Japan is not bad in all aspects. Many Hong Kong people will come to Japan, and it is not surprising that they can speak Japanese, because ... Su Jing can also!


    This was still learned during the time loop, when Su Jingxian had nothing to do.


    At that time, there was a lot of time anyway, and I felt that I would have the opportunity to go to Japan in the future, so be prepared! At least if you meet a beautiful Japanese girl, you can know what she means besides flax fall!


    Japan, Kyushu!


    The temperature here is much lower than that of Hong Kong. From a distance, it is snow-capped and very cold. Su Jing didn''t wear any thick clothes this time, but it wouldn''t be too cold if he had the aura to resist.


    What''s more, he has two ice and snow Zanpakut¨­!


    A pair of the most beautiful sleeve Baixue, a pair of the strongest ice wheel pills!


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    The car stopped, and the three got out of the car with their luggage, and looked up at the hot spring hotel in front of them!


    Mako Domoto said before that this is the largest hot spring hotel in Kyushu, which is not an exaggeration at all. The main building has at least a dozen floors, and the surrounding area belongs to the hotel. There should be various hot springs behind it!


    Hot spring.


    Su Jing hasn''t soaked yet!


    The three entered the hotel and reported their names, and Domoto Shingo had already greeted him.


    The waiter at the hotel took them upstairs and went to the room.


    I have to say, Domoto Shingo is really generous and prepared three rooms.


    Looking at the layout of the room, it should be expensive!


    Although this trip is to catch ghosts, it is not troublesome to catch ghosts, at least Ma Xiaoling is not worried, not to mention Su Jing is coming! So after settling down, naturally, I plan to have a good time and enjoy it! Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen went out for a walk, Su Jingdao was not interested, and stayed in the room to sense the situation of the hotel!


    Reiatsu!


    There is a seemingly non-existent Reiatsu lingering in this hotel, it is not very strong, and it often disappears.


    Chapter 0207 Hot Springs


    "This is the first time I''ve encountered a ghost who can hide Reiatsu? Although I''m not very skilled!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, but he wasn''t paying attention to this spiritual pressure!


    About an hour later, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen came back, and Wang Zhenzhen said excitedly: "It''s so beautiful here. You can hardly see snow in Hong Kong. It''s a pity that you didn''t go out to see it!"


    "What''s so beautiful about snow!" Su Jing said casually, "Have you seen the hot spring in the hotel? How is the environment?"


    "I went, but I didn''t go in to see it. I just heard that there are public hot springs and private hot springs." Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "Popular hot springs? Is it the kind that mixes men and women together?" Su Jing was interested.


    Wang Zhenzhen shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Since you are in Japan, you must take a hot spring, let''s try it?"


    "We are going to a private hot spring, if we are going to a public hot spring, you can go by yourself!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing smiled.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling went back to the room to get things, and then went to the hot spring area with Su Jing.


    The hot spring area has prepared clean bathrobes. After changing them, Su Jing went directly to the public hot spring!


    After entering, Su Jing was disappointed!

 Chapter 217：

    There are indeed many people in the public hot springs, and it is indeed snow-white at first glance.


    It''s a pity, they are all **** male, what about the legendary mixed male and female? Really hot eyes!


    Su Jing looked around at the door and turned around and went out. After sensing Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure, he found their private hot spring!


    There are people watching Wenquan here, and it is easy for people not to break in, but Su Jing said his identity, and he was with them and was not blocked.


    The private hot spring is a small courtyard enclosed by itself. There is a hot spring in the courtyard, which is steaming!


    As soon as I walked in, I saw that Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen were already in the hot spring pool, wrapped in towels and playing with each other. It looks so happy!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "How did you get in?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling were really startled, and hurriedly arranged the towels on their bodies. After all, neither of them expected Su Jing to come! However, after the towel was soaked in the water, the whole body was attached to the body, making it even more attractive.


    "What are you doing in here, get out!" Ma Xiaoling said to Su Jing in a sullen voice.


    Su Jing took a look and smiled and walked over, took off his bathrobe, and went into the pool wrapped in a towel.


    "I''m so disappointed over there. What about the mixed men and women in the popular hot springs? Not to mention beauties, there''s not even a woman, it''s too hot!" Su Jing curled his lips in disappointment: "Let''s talk about it. , what are you afraid of, it''s not like I haven''t seen it!"


    "Su Jing!"


    "What are you talking about, Zhenzhen is still here!"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t think Su Jing would say that, she glared at Su Jing with a blushing face. Even if she doesn''t mind, there is still Zhenzhen!


    "She wouldn''t mind, would she?" Su Jing asked towards Wang Zhenzhen.


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded: "No, it''s fine, I don''t mind!"


    What do you mind, she didn''t see what Su Jing had on her body!


    She was just a little nervous, afraid that Ma Xiaoling would find out.


    Fortunately, Ma Xiaoling didn''t think much about it at all. Maybe she thought that Wang Zhenzhen knew that Su Jing''s character was unlikely to be with him, so in Ma Xiaoling''s view, Wang Zhenzhen''s nervousness was just because Su Jing was inconvenient and a little shy. Thinking of this, Ma Xiaoling Su Jing gave Su Jing another look!


    The hot spring pool is not big, and the distance between the three of them is relatively close.


    After Su Jing came down, he came to lie down next to Ma Xiaoling, soaked his body in the hot spring, covered his face with a towel and raised his head to enjoy!


    I have to say that the hot spring is really comfortable, as if the pores of the whole body are opened, which makes people lazy, and the body and spirit seem to relax.


    After all, hot springs are also a major feature of Japan. It is definitely a pity not to soak in hot springs in Japan!


    Seeing that Su Jing was really just soaking in the hot spring, Ma Xiaoling had no choice but to let him go.


    It didn''t take long before I heard Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen chatting, as if they were discussing where to go to play in Japan, where to shop and so on! Listen, listen, Su Jingdao fell asleep in a daze!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing felt that someone was pushing him.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing opened his eyes and asked Ma Xiaoling.


    "Sake, drink?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Only then did Su Jing realize that the two of them asked for sake at some point, and the wooden board floated on the hot spring, with wine and wine glasses.


    Su Jing tasted it, and the taste is not bad. It is very suitable for drinking in the hot spring!


    After drinking a few cups, Ma Xiaoling said, "It''s not good for the body to soak in the hot spring for a long time. Let''s go back and have a good sleep!"


    It''s really tiring to take a plane or a car.


    And after running the hot spring, the body is soft and weak, and it is just right to sleep!


    Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen came out of the pool first. Looking at their big white legs, Su Jing realized that he didn''t have any thoughts!


    It has been heard before that a long time in hot springs will make men lose their ''energy'', and it seems to be the case!


    After simply taking a shower and changing clothes, the three of them went back to their rooms to rest.


    Ma Xiaoling fell asleep soon after returning.


    Su Jingdao didn''t fall asleep immediately, after all, he just squinted for a while.


    After all, it is a Japanese hotel, and there is no bed in the room but tatami, so I am not used to it.


    After lying down for a while, I was just a little sleepy when I heard a soft knock on the door!


    She frowned and opened the door only to find Wang Zhenzhen standing outside wearing a nightgown!


    After being stunned for a moment, he knew what Wang Zhenzhen meant, and beckoned her to come in and closed the door!


    The training in the past two years has long been familiar to each other, so there is no need for so many words. It didn''t take long... A low humming sounded in the room!


    An hour or so!


    Wang Zhenzhen quietly left Su Jing''s room and quickly fell asleep after returning to her room!


    In the sleep of the three of them!


    In a room in a hot spring hotel.


    A drunk man is dancing in the room, chasing a woman in white clothes with a wretched face!


    "Beauty, don''t run! Don''t let me catch you, if I catch you, I''ll let you know how good I am, sir!"


    Chapter 0208 Kuang Tianyou and the female ghost


    ¡°It¡¯s really comfortable to sleep after soaking in the hot spring!¡±


    Ma Xiaoling stretched her waist and changed her clothes and came out of the room. First, she went to Wang Zhenzhen''s room and knocked on the door, but no one opened the door. She probably hasn''t woken up yet. Turning around, she knocked on Su Jing''s door!


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few knocks, the door opened.


    Su Jing looked like she had just woken up, and when she saw Ma Xiaoling, she let her in.


    "You sit first, I''ll change clothes!"


    Su Jing said, and went to the bathroom with his clothes.


    After a while, I changed my clothes and came out, and people became more energetic.


    "Where''s Zhenzhen, haven''t you woken up yet?" Su Jing asked.

 Chapter 218：

    "It should be! You go out with me and look for that female ghost by the way!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "OK!"


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling came out of the room and walked in the hotel. It was only then that Su Jing discovered that Ma Xiaoling was still carrying that kind of Polaroid camera, walking and stopping, taking pictures, which made people wonder if she came out to find female ghosts, or just to take pictures!


    "There is indeed a female ghost in this hotel. Her spiritual pressure is looming. This is the first time I have encountered a ghost who can hide the spiritual pressure. I am afraid that the strength should not be weak!" Su Jing said following Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling asked curiously, "How to sense spiritual pressure? Why can''t I feel it!"


    "That''s because your cultivation level is too low, or you are not too sensitive to spiritual energy. Reiki is actually everyone''s soul power, but because there is no cultivation, ordinary people can''t use this power. Reiatsu, but there are ghosts and zombies! You have it too! Each Reiatsu is unique, you can clearly identify who it is!" Su Jing explained.


    "That''s it!"


    Ma Xiaoling thought about it and prepared to try it after going back.


    "Where is that female ghost now?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Raise your hand and hold the camera at the corridor in front of you. Yes, it''s there, take a picture!"


    "Crack!"


    The flash of the camera lit up, and a white shadow flew quickly from the side, and then saw a person stop in front of the two of them, as if it was flashed by the flash just now.


    "You are here too?"


    Kuang Tianyou was originally annoyed that the sudden flash made him lose the ghost, but he found out that it was Su Jing and his woman, which made Kuang Tianyou very surprised!


    I didn''t expect to meet them here!


    "Well, we live here!" Su Jing responded, "Are you chasing that female ghost?"


    "Yes! He killed Han Botao!" Kuang Tianyou nodded.


    "Han Botao?"


    "It''s the criminal I''m responsible for escorting back this time, he..."


    Before Kuang Tianyou could finish speaking, he heard a scream.


    "It''s Zhenzhen!" Ma Xiaoling said and hurried to Wang Zhenzhen''s room, and Su Jing naturally followed.


    "Zhenzhen, are you okay?" Ma Xiaoling hurriedly asked when she came to the room.


    Wang Zhenzhen shook her head and hurriedly rushed over. Ma Xiaoling was just about to comfort her good sister, but found that Wang Zhenzhen threw herself into Su Jing''s arms, which surprised Ma Xiaoling!


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Wang Zhenzhen shouted in shock.


    "Where there are ghosts, there are ghosts, what are you afraid of!" Su Jing patted Wang Zhenzhen''s shoulder and said comfortingly, "I am here!"


    "Is it because you know that Su Jing is an exorcist?" Ma Xiaoling thought about it and comforted Wang Zhenzhen in the past.


    Wang Zhenzhen was just suddenly frightened, but now that Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling and the others have returned, their emotions have gradually stabilized.


    In the lounge area downstairs of the hotel, I ordered a few drinks.


    The four sat down.


    Wang Zhenzhen''s mood has stabilized.


    Kuang Tianyou talked about why he appeared here. He was here to bring that international criminal Han Baitao back to Hong Kong, but Yamaguchi-gumi came out to save people during the **** process. As a result... Miyuki Nakayama, the Japanese police officer in charge of the escort, was killed because of this. He also had some accidents during the tracking process. Finally got here. In the end, what was found was Han Botao''s body and the female ghost! Once Han Baitao dies, this mission is considered a failure. Although it is impossible to attribute Han Baitao''s death to this female ghost, Kuang Tianyou must not just forget about it, and then... that''s what happened just now!


    "We are here this time for this female ghost!" Su Jing said.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded, he thought.


    Su Jing was originally an exorcist, and he went to Japan on purpose, and he happened to be in this hotel. It must have something to do with this ghost!


    "Any clues?" Kuang Tianyou asked.


    "The strength of this ghost should be very strong, it must be in this hotel, but she will hide herself, so it may not be so easy to find her as soon as possible!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s it!" Kuang Tianyou nodded: "I''ll find a way to contact Gao Bao first to see if I can investigate the identity of this female ghost!"


    "Ok!"


    After Kuang Tianyou left, Su Jing followed Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling upstairs again!


    Night falls.


    There was also a ghost in the hotel who didn''t know where she was, which made Wang Zhenzhen somewhat frightened, and finally went directly to Ma Xiaoling''s room! She actually wanted to go to Su Jing''s room, but unfortunately...


    However, although she didn''t know that Ma Xiaoling could also exorcise and hunt ghosts, at least having someone to accompany her would make her feel more at ease!


    "Xiaoling! Su Jing is here to catch ghosts, what about you? Isn''t the one who invited you here a boss?" Wang Zhenzhen asked Ma Xiaoling curiously.


    Ma Xiaoling smiled: "Yes, please ask me to do the cleaning!"


    "But yourself, you didn''t bring anything, how do you clean it?" Wang Zhenzhen asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I naturally have a solution!"


    "But there are ghosts here, Xiaoling, aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of!"


    Ma Xiaoling muttered.


    In the early morning, the sun swayed the earth, reflecting the ground in a snow-white!


    Wang Zhenzhen woke up quietly, but found that Ma Xiaoling was gone.


    She shouted a few times and happened to come to the window, where she saw Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling outside.


    She was relieved.


    Seeing the two walking side by side in the snow, Wang Zhenzhen couldn''t help but feel a little envious!


    After a while, Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing came back.


    "Zhenzhen, I have to go out to discuss business in a while, you and Su Jing go around, and when I come back, let''s go shopping!" Ma Xiaoling said to Wang Zhenzhen.


    Chapter 0209 is coming to grab business!


    "Okay, okay!" Wang Zhenzhen replied.


    Only then did Ma Xiaoling go out with confidence, and was going to go to Domoto Shingo to meet Yamamoto Ryuichi to talk about this reward! Su Jing originally planned to go with him. Ryuichi Yamamoto is Kazuo Yamamoto. He wanted to know how strong Kazuo Yamamoto''s spiritual pressure was, but Ma Xiaoling said that she was worried that Zhenzhen was here, so Su Jing had no choice but to stay. Come down, anyway, there will be more opportunities to see Kazuo Yamamoto in the future!

 Chapter 219：

    After Ma Xiaoling left, Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen were left.


    Standing by the window and watching Ma Xiaoling leave, Su Jing put his arms around Wang Zhenzhen''s waist from behind and asked in her ear.


    "Are you going to go out for a walk, or stay in the room?"


    Wang Zhenzhen leaned against Su Jing''s arms, feeling Su Jing''s broad and strong chest and arms behind her, Wang Zhenzhen hesitated, this was a rare opportunity to be alone.


    She didn''t know if Su Jing wanted to go out for a walk, or if she wanted to do that kind of thing in the room!


    Because when she is with Su Jing, she is basically... doing that kind of thing. Even if she has free time, she is resting or watching Su Jing exercise, or eat, and there is really no other activity! She is not confident about whether Su Jing is in the mood to go out and shop like a couple with her!


    "I listen to you!" Wang Zhenzhen whispered.


    "Then go for a walk!"


    This kind of thing also depends on interest, and he is not so hungry.


    "Then I''ll change clothes!"


    Wang Zhenzhen said happily, then hurriedly went to the suitcase to find her clothes and changed, and then went out with the camera!


    Wang Zhenzhen discovered that this hot spring hotel has a mountain before, and the environment seems to be very good!


    Su Jingdao has no opinion!


    Surrounded by endless white snow, the thick snow stepped down and sank into the ankles, followed the snow road, and soon came to the mountain that Wang Zhenzhen said, the snow is a little green, and the trees in the mountain are long. of shallots.


    Walking on the steps, Wang Zhenzhen excitedly took the camera and kept taking pictures of the beautiful scenery, and from time to time she also took Su Jing to help take pictures!


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Wang Zhenzhen said excitedly when she returned to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s okay, if you have the opportunity to go to the mainland in the future, you will know what is really beautiful!"


    "If you have a chance, you can take me there!" Wang Zhenzhen answered.


    "Have a chance!"


    The two walked around the neighborhood and took a lot of photos. In the end, Wang Zhenzhen suggested to go back.


    Back at the hotel, Wang Zhenzhen called Ma Xiaoling and asked her when it was over. She learned that it would take a while, so that Wang Zhenzhen and Su Jing could wait for them in the city first, and then meet there. Wang Zhenzhen hung up the phone and asked. Take Su Jing''s opinion!


    "Then take a break and then go over." Su Jing said.


    an hour later.


    Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen came to the city, and after a while, they saw Ma Xiaoling.


    "How long have you waited?"


    "Just arrived too!"


    "Let''s go, go shopping!" Ma Xiaoling said happily.


    The three started to go shopping.


    "How much do you want?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling with a smile.


    Ma Xiaolingka glanced at Wang Zhenzhen and found that her attention was not here, so she whispered: "I originally wanted to ask for 5 million like you, but unfortunately Yamamoto Ryuichi didn''t agree and only gave 500,000!"


    "500,000 is not a lot." Su Jing smiled.


    "It depends on who you are comparing with!"


    Su Jing had five million, but she only had half a million, which made Ma Xiaoling a little frustrated, but half a million was indeed not a small amount! At least it''s worth her happy shopping!


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to carry a lot of things in large and small bags, and Ma Xiaoling also bought a set of clothes for Su Jing.


    "Let''s go back!"


    After shopping for a long time, Ma Xiaoling suggested.


    Su Jing shook his head: "You go back first, I may go back later!"


    "Do you have anything else?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing smiled and looked at a shop next to him.


    Although the name of the shop is in Japanese, the word "custom" can still be recognized, not to mention that there are various photos posted on the wall at the entrance!


    Following Su Jing''s gaze, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen immediately found out that this is the kind of shop!


    "Aren''t you? You''re going to that kind of store?" Ma Xiaoling said angrily, "You can''t even bear it for a few days. You must be a woman when you go back to Hong Kong!"


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, this is Japan, and Japanese women are recognized by the world! Of course, if you come here, you must experience what the tricks are and what it feels like. Don''t worry, I won''t go, just experience Just a trick!"


    "What does it have to do with me, it''s not my business to worry about it!"


    "Zhenzhen, let''s go!"


    Ma Xiaoling took Wang Zhenzhen away, but Su Jingdao didn''t care too much.


    Women will not understand!


    It''s like some men go to Dongguan, not because of desire, but because of curiosity!


    It''s like an experience!


    Su Jing walked towards the custom shop.


    ...


    A few hours later, Su Jing came out of the custom shop.


    He has never been to Dongguan before, he doesn''t know what it is like, but here... it''s a worthwhile trip.


    All kinds of tricks, only unexpected, not impossible!


    Although it didn''t go up, the comfortable experience has not diminished in the slightest, and I can only say...it''s amazing!


    Taking a taxi back to the hot spring hotel, as soon as I entered, I saw a group of monks sitting in the hall at the entrance.


    Wearing a monk''s robe and holding a staff.


    Japanese monk!


    The mana monk of Ligaoye?


    Su Jing glanced at the group of monks, and soon saw Master Peacock!

 Chapter 220：

    This can be regarded as a high-ranking monk in Japan, and it can be regarded as a drama with a lot of drama when I have a date with a zombie!


    Su Jing passed by and went upstairs to find Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen.


    When they came to Ma Xiaoling''s room and saw Su Jing coming back, the two girls didn''t have any special reaction, obviously they weren''t really too angry about Su Jing going to the customs store.


    After all, Su Jing''s character has always been like this!


    "Did you see the group of monks downstairs when you came up?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    "I see, the mana monk in Ligaoye is here to grab a business." Su Jing said casually.


    Chapter 0210 - Set Body Curse


    Su Jing is not worried. Although the mana monks from Gaoye have some abilities, especially the Master Peacock, the spirit pressure is not weak, but it is not so easy to grab business! Su Jing was not worried, but Ma Xiaoling was somewhat worried. On the one hand, the business she received was robbed, which would definitely lose face and affect her future business. So seeing Su Jing so calm, Ma Xiaoling wanted to say something, but because Wang Zhenzhen was really inconvenient, after thinking about it, Ma Xiaoling said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Ma Xiaoling went downstairs uneasy.


    "Is there... feeling good?"


    Wang Zhenzhen asked Su Jing hesitantly.


    Su Singing nodded: "It''s really good, there are many tricks, this place is really enjoyable to spend money."


    "Is that so..." Wang Zhenzhen said quietly, thinking secretly if she wanted to know more about it? Looking at Su Jing''s appearance, it seems that he really likes it? "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jing picked out a few things that he found impressive and told Wang Zhenzhen, even though Wang Zhenzhen felt that she was enough for the past two years...that''s it, but after hearing Su Jing''s explanation, she realized that this ratio was nothing compared to nothing. what. No wonder Su Jing wants to experience it, it''s so... exaggerated!


    "You, if you like, I can learn it too!" Wang Zhenzhen said with her head lowered.


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, he suddenly felt a powerful spiritual pressure erupt from downstairs!


    Very messy!


    There are mana monks from Ligaoye, Ma Xiaoling, and that female ghost!


    The Reiatsu burst out suddenly, followed by a sudden disappearance.


    The female ghost''s spiritual pressure disappeared, but Ma Xiaoling and the mana monk in Ligaoye were moving, obviously chasing after the female ghost!


    "Is this the beginning?"


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he said to Wang Zhenzhen, "You stay here and don''t go out."


    "Ah? Well, I see!" Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted, nodding obediently, followed by Su Jing, who had already opened the door and went out.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Ma Xiaoling running over, followed by the Ligaoye mana monk led by Master Peacock. The voice of this group of people was very loud, and some people came out of the room to see what was going on. As a result, I saw those Rikono mana monks make neat shots.


    "Fixing Charm!"


    One after another spiritual power was released, and those people were immobilized.


    After Ma Xiaoling came over, she went directly into the room to get the equipment. Master Peacock glanced at Su Jing and didn''t stop, just shouted: "Let these irrelevant people wait and don''t disturb us to subdue demons and subdue demons, lest they appear. Accident!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciples under his command responded, followed by a body-setting spell and hit Su Jing.


    Obviously, Su Jing was divided into the scope of irrelevant people.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and was about to dodge, but Ma Xiaoling patted the shoulder behind him.


    With this shot, Su Jing''s movements subconsciously stopped, and the Immobilization Charm hit him on the body.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt that a spiritual energy appeared beside him, and this spiritual energy imprisoned his body!


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and grab business!"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t notice Su Jing''s situation, she said that she took the magic wand and went out.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the back of Ma Xiaoling leaving, Su Jing was depressed!


    If it wasn''t for her shot, she wouldn''t be cursed at all!


    "I''ll clean you up after it''s over!" Su Jing said secretly and turned his attention to the body-fixing spell.


    The effect of this immobilization spell feels similar to that of ghosts, which is to bind the body with spiritual energy to achieve the effect of being unable to move. It''s really unclear how Bound Dao will break Su Jing, but he knows one thing!


    The string can''t trap the dragon!


    As long as your spiritual pressure is strong enough, you can directly use the spiritual pressure to break through!


    There are two flowers on each table.


    Let''s not talk about Su Jing breaking the body-fixing spell for a while, let''s talk about Master Peacock taking Ligaoye Mana Monk and Ma Xiaoling to find the female ghost!


    This female ghost appears and disappears, and the trace is hard to find.


    However, Master Peacock did have some tricks. Through this intermittent induction, he even chased after him all the way. Ma Xiaoling followed him with such a sure and clever expression on his face.


    Whoosh!


    A white shadow appeared and slammed into a room...


    Everyone followed in and saw the white shadow sneaking into a portrait hanging on the wall in the room.


    The mana monk in Ligaoye instantly set up a formation, and the aura on his body soared.


    stand in each of the four corners.


    Master Peacock stood in the middle, holding his fingers and chanting a spell!


    The voice was low but fast, and immediately saw the staff in his hand thrown at the painting on the wall.


    Bang!


    The staff did not fall down on the portrait, the aura filled the staff, and the staff turned quickly.


    Suddenly, a powerful force came out from the portrait.


    The staff was instantly shaken back.


    Master Peacock stretched out his staff and saw a white shadow flashing from the portrait.


    Bang bang bang!


    The mana monk in Ligaoye was instantly swayed by the female ghost, and the formation was confused.

 Chapter 221：

    Followed by the female ghost, he got out and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Ma Xiaoling, who was half a step behind, just came in and bumped into the female ghost who was about to go out.


    Without that sense of collision, Ma Xiaoling only felt the impact, the female ghost actually got on Ma Xiaoling''s body!


    As soon as she got on her body, Ma Xiaoling could feel the female ghost trying to control her body! After all, she is the descendant of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan. Ma Xiaoling will not be directly occupied by her body like ordinary people without resistance, and she will quickly resist!


    In this resistance, Ma Xiaoling stumbled and ran out.


    Soon, he ran out of the hotel.


    Outside, it was snowing.


    Ma Xiaoling swayed like she was drunk, and her expression couldn''t help changing.


    Master Peacock followed up with the mana monk from Ligaoye.


    "Arrangement!"


    "Evil, let you taste the enchantment of this seat!"


    Master Peacock shouted, his mana surged. Several mana monks moved quickly and stood around Ma Xiaoling and started chanting the mantra.


    The aura gathered together regularly, followed by a bang.


    There was a flame burning on the ground, and the flame directly wrapped Ma Xiaoling in it!


    Chapter 0211 Strong Breakthrough


    The flames trapped Ma Xiaoling in the middle, and Ma Xiaoling''s expression kept changing as if she was struggling with the female ghost.


    Master Peacock squeezed his fingers with both hands, and the spiritual energy in the enchantment suddenly rose, and Ma Xiaoling quickly showed a painful expression! To be precise, the female ghost showed a painful expression!


    "Monster, this barrier has sealed off all living beings in the six realms, you can''t escape!" Master Peacock shouted proudly.


    "There is an innocent person here, don''t you care about her life?" Ma Xiaoling thought of a sharp voice!


    Master Peacock glanced at him and was silent.


    To subdue demons and subdue demons, sacrifices are inevitable!


    Then chant!


    In an instant, Ma Xiaoling made another painful sound.


    The mana monk in Ligaoye recited the incantation with Master Peacock, and Ma Xiaoling''s appearance became more and more painful!


    "Work harder, we must eliminate this evildoer!" Master Peacock paused and shouted, ready to continue.


    At this moment, a powerful feeling suddenly came from the direction of the hotel, and for a moment, Master Peacock felt his heart palpitate.


    It felt like an explosion!


    It spread from the direction of the hotel in an instant, and it was so strong that it seemed that Master Peacock''s breathing became a little difficult.


    Master Peacock turned his head to look in the direction of the hotel, and saw a person jumping from the window on the seventh or eighth floor.


    It landed lightly, followed by rushing over like a leopard.


    Before Master Peacock could see what he looked like, the other party had already approached.


    "It''s you!"


    "How could you possibly break the immobilization spell?"


    Master Peacock recognized it.


    Come on, who else can be besides Su Jing?


    "Do you really think that no one can break the body-setting spell?" Su Jing sneered, looking at the situation at the scene.


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling in pain in the flames, Su Jing rushed over to save people!


    "Fixing Charm!"


    Master Peacock personally shot at Su Jing and released the body-setting spell again.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing disappeared suddenly, and Master Peacock was shocked, and the next moment he found out that he had appeared beside a mana monk.


    "Is it you just now? The body-fixing spell, huh... Let you have a taste of this too!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and his fingers waved in the air on the mana monk''s body.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    With a light drink, the mana monk''s arms were instantly behind him, as if there was a big mountain pressing on him, making him kneel on the ground for a moment, his head sticking to the ground.


    He struggled to break free.


    But to no avail!


    "This... what kind of spell is this?"


    Master Peacock shouted in surprise, but Su Jing ignored it at all.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    Bend over and reach out.


    Holding the ground with both hands, a powerful thunder and lightning spread out from the ground through his hands in an instant.


    Like a bunch of golden snakes!


    Zizizi, Zizizi!


    The remaining few Ligaoye mana monks were instantly twitched by the electric shock, and they fell to the ground one after another!


    Master Peacock''s reaction was very blocky, and he jumped a little longer first!


    "Do you know what you are doing? Once you let her escape, it will be difficult to catch her again!" Master Peacock shouted at Su Jing anxiously.


    "If you can''t catch it, you won''t be able to catch it, a mere female ghost... Which is more important than Ma Xiaoling? What''s more, if you can''t catch it, it doesn''t mean I can''t catch it!" Su Jing looked at the peacock with a sneer: "You are trapped I''ll settle the matter with you later on Ma Xiaoling''s affairs, you''d better not interfere now, otherwise... I''ll be rude!"


    Zanpakut¨­, Hingrenmaru is suddenly in hand!


    The tip of the knife pointed at the peacock, and under the sunlight, the blade reflected a cold light.

 Chapter 222：

    Master Peacock was silent.


    Su Jing snorted and turned to look at Ma Xiaoling.


    Although he lost the blessings of Mana Monk and Master Peacock, the enchantment did not seem to disappear!


    "It''s useless, this enchantment seals off all beings in the Three Realms and Six Paths. Once it is opened, it will absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and automatically maintain it. You can''t break it!" Master Peacock said slowly.


    Su Jing raised his eyebrows slightly, ignoring Master Peacock at all.


    Looking at Ma Xiaoling who was in pain inside, Su Jing held the Binglun Pill and raised her voice slowly.


    "Beginning!"


    "Sit upright in the frosty sky! Ice Wheel Pills!"


    The huge spiritual pressure suddenly erupted, and a strong sense of oppression formed and released beside Su Jing.


    Master Peacock subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Su Jing in horror.


    "What a powerful mana!"


    "Give me... break it!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Bing Lun Wan suddenly waved out.


    The ice wheel pill smashed directly on the barrier!


    boom!


    A crisp collision sounded, and immediately after that, I felt that the surrounding air seemed to become cold in an instant, and the blade of Hing Lun Maru began to release a cold breath, and the originally ethereal enchantment began to freeze!


    It''s like being frozen.


    Covered with ice, in an instant... the entire barrier was completely frozen.


    The flames that were still beating loudly were completely frozen at this time.


    This scene made Master Peacock stunned, and even Ma Xiaoling in the world was stunned!


    "break!"


    Su Jing suddenly shouted, his wrists hard.


    Just heard a click!


    The ice is shattered, the barrier... is cracked!


    "Impossible...this...how is it possible..."


    Master Peacock''s eyes were blank and he muttered to himself. He didn''t expect his strongest barrier to be like this... it was broken like this?


    The sound of clack clack was incessant, and ice cubes were scattered on the ground.


    The moment the barrier disappeared, Ma Xiaoling rushed out!


    "Want to run?"


    Su Jing sneered and instantly appeared in front of Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling slapped her with a palm, and Su Jing easily dodged.


    "You get out of the way!"


    "I admit that you are very strong, but... aren''t you afraid of hurting her?" ''Ma Xiaoling'' shouted sharply.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just slowly put away the ice wheel pill!


    Seeing Su Jing put away her weapon, ''Ma Xiaoling'' laughed proudly.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing shouted abruptly, and the golden rope-like light rope was lifted out and wrapped directly around Ma Xiaoling''s body. Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, and was about to break free, but she saw that Su Jing''s hand was already wearing a glove!


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Jing''s loud shout suddenly sounded!


    Chapter 0212 Don''t pretend next time


    Holding the rope with her left hand, Ma Xiaoling''s body flew towards him involuntarily. The soul-guiding gauntlet of the right hand slammed towards Ma Xiaoling''s forehead!


    boom!


    A white shadow jolted out of Ma Xiaoling''s body in an instant, and then she turned around and wanted to float away!


    "I want to leave, but there is no door!"


    Su Jing raised his hand with a sneer, his right hand supported the wrist of his left hand, and the palm of his left hand moved forward.


    "O King''s Lander! The mask of flesh and blood, all phenomena, fluttering wings and flying high, in the name of human beings, scorching heat and strife, rolling forward across the sea, and marching forward!"


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    The female ghost who was escaping only felt a powerful pressure swept up behind her, and a red ball of light hit her back. Pounce before.


    boom!


    The flames burned on her body, and the shrill screams followed. After a while, the female ghost turned into ashes, and a group of brilliance flew directly to Su Jing and fell into his beads!


    solved!


    That''s it!


    Su Jing turned around and came to Ma Xiaoling''s side, took back the rope and helped her up with Wuhun''s gauntlet.


    "Are you OK,"


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head slightly.


    "Wait for me!" Su Jing felt relieved when she saw Ma Xiaoling''s weakness, turned around and walked towards Master Peacock.


    Master Peacock took a step back subconsciously, and then stopped.


    "The mana of this donor is so powerful, I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know your sister!"


    Su Jing''s fist suddenly came over!

 Chapter 223：

    oom!


    This punch hit the face of Master Peacock, and a click could be heard, and Master Peacock''s nose sunk in instantly, and fell backwards following the person.


    Pfft!


    He fell heavily to the ground.


    "Are you **** stupid? In Japan, you really think you''re a cow, don''t you? It''s a body-fixing spell, and it''s an enchantment. Do you really think you can do it? Do you know that you almost Kill someone?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Master Peacock just wanted to explain, but Su Jing rushed up and punched and kicked!


    That''s right, it''s punches and kicks!


    Although Su Jing thinks that Ma Xiaoling will not have an accident, she still feels angry when she thinks about it!


    "Okay, if I beat you again, I''ll beat him to death!" Ma Xiaoling did not expect that Su Jing would treat Master Peacock so rudely. Although she was also very upset, she could understand a little bit. sacrificed. Ma Xiaoling pulled Su Jing, Su Jing kicked again indignantly: "Remember, don''t pretend to be forceful next time, you can go up if you can, if you can''t, just learn from the side!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he helped Ma Xiaoling to turn and leave.


    The snow was stained with blood red blood, Master Peacock covered his nose and grinned.


    He is in pain!


    He also did this to subdue demons and subdue demons. If it was himself at the time, he would have no complaints. Of course, he can also understand Su Jing''s orders, but... he really didn''t pretend to be forceful!


    The mana monk of Ligaoye is quite famous in Japan, do you still need to wear it?


    The previous clearing was also for the convenience of subduing demons and eliminating demons. Who knew you were so powerful!


    Not to mention the punches and kicks, Master Peacock who broke his nose and the Rigao Mana monks who had been stunned long ago, and Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling back to the hotel room.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling come back, Wang Zhenzhen hurriedly helped Ma Xiaoling to sit down.


    Su Jing was immobilized by the immobilization spell, and then broke the spell and jumped downstairs, and Wang Zhenzhen could see clearly what happened later! If Su Jing hadn''t told her to stay in the room before going down, Wang Zhenzhen would have gone down long ago!


    "I''m fine, Zhenzhen, don''t worry!" Ma Xiaoling shook her head and said comfortingly.


    Wang Zhenzhen looked at Ma Xiaoling worriedly, and was a little relieved after she was sure that she really had nothing to do.


    Master Peacock took the mana monk from Ligaoye and left at some point. The female ghost was resolved. He was injured and was naturally embarrassed to stay. Not long after, the door of the room rang!


    Wang Zhenzhen went to open the door.


    "It is you!"


    The person outside the door is Kuang Tianyou!


    "I have already found out the identity of the female ghost!" Kuang Tianyou said after entering: "This female ghost was killed in this hotel. I let people read the report of the case and she was sucked dry. Bloody dead!"


    After seeing that report, Kuang Tianyou immediately thought of zombies!


    This female ghost was killed by zombies!


    "It''s not important anymore, it''s resolved!" Su Jing said lightly...


    "Solved?" Kuang Tianyou was stunned for a moment.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, the female ghost has been solved, as for how she died... You can continue to investigate, there will be unexpected gains!"


    Kuang Tianyou frowned slightly, but it was not easy to speak directly in front of Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen, so he could only nod and say, "I will stay and continue the investigation!"


    "We''re not sure yet, see you in Hong Kong then!"


    "it is good!"


    Kuang Tianyou nodded, then turned and left.


    Not long after Kuang Tianyou left, someone came again.


    This time, it was Domoto Shingo.


    Obviously, Domoto Shingo already knew that the female ghost had been dealt with, so he had a check ready when he came!


    "I''m really grateful to you two this time!" Domoto Shingo said with a smile: "You can continue to live here, it doesn''t matter how long, and you can give me the bill for air tickets and other miscellaneous expenses when you go back!"


    "Next time there is such a business, you can find us!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "must!"


    Domoto Shingo smiled and nodded, then left.


    "How is it? Should I go back or stay in Japan for a few more days?" Su Jing asked Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wang Zhenzhen arrives or not, the main thing is Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling said: "Listen to you!"


    "Then take a day off here, go shopping elsewhere tomorrow, and go back when you want to go back!"


    "OK!"


    Stayed at the hotel for another night, and the next day Su Jing and the three left here and went shopping in other places in Japan. Although it''s not a rare visit, but since you come here, you can''t go back empty-handed. Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling bought a lot of clothes and bags, and Su Jing... even more!


    Chapter 0213 Ma Baoluo Kaiping


    The things Su Jing buys are basically... for women.


    Clothes, bags, cosmetics.


    Of course, there are some more private, more interesting things.


    Not one or two pieces, one purchase is several pieces!


    As for the usefulness of these things, it goes without saying that Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen can guess!


    "It''s fortunate that you have money, otherwise, just buying things will buy you bankruptcy!" Ma Xiaoling said jokingly! "I know so many people are willing to follow you, you are really willing to spend money!"


    "Money doesn''t come with life or death. Making money is meant to be spent, not to mention they make me happy, of course I don''t mind making them happy." Su Jing said nonchalantly.


    The income from Jingli Perfume and the Hotel Kotez alone is enough for him to spend, not to mention the 10 million he earned from the Yamamoto Group, so why not spend it?


    When he came, Su Jing didn''t bring anything.


    But when I went back, there were five or six more boxes, more than Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen had together!

 Chapter 224：

    The plane landed at Hong Kong Airport, and Bing Qi drove to pick them up.


    First send Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen back one by one, and finally return to the villa!


    May and Xiaolan are at home.


    Su Jing picked up the luggage and opened it, facing May, Xiaolan and Bingqi said, "Choose what you like! I''ll go up and take a shower first!"


    No matter how good it is outside, it is not as comfortable as home.


    Su Jing went downstairs after taking a shower, and the suitcase was already packed.


    The three are gone!


    "If you have a gift, you will forget about people!" Su Jing shook his head dumbly and didn''t care too much, just took the box back and found a time to send it out!


    It was getting late, and Su Jing was also ready to rest.


    But it didn''t take long for the door to be opened. Su Jing turned to look, and saw May wearing white tulle pajamas and white suspender stockings walking in.


    This is all he bought back in Japan!


    "You still have a conscience!" Su Jing smiled and beckoned May to come over.


    Not long after May climbed up, the door of the room opened again.


    This time, it''s a black little orchid!


    Seeing that May was here, Xiao Lan was a little surprised. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t turn around and leave, but instead came over.


    Is this the rhythm of the two together?


    Su Jing smiled, the same style is different in color, it feels good.


    With Xiaolan and May in his arms, Su Jing was ready for a battle.


    As a result... Bing Qi also came.


    She didn''t open the door, but got in directly from the wall.


    "Just in time, I cooked the three of you in one pot tonight!" Su Jing laughed and dragged Bing Qi up.


    This night was absurd.


    This night was very indulgent.


    This night is also very tiring!


    It''s also thanks to Su Jing''s amazing combat strength that he didn''t lose the chain, otherwise he would be embarrassed, so... After the end, Su Jing also felt that he had no strength at all, and his body seemed to be hollowed out!


    The sun''s rays came in through the window.


    The warm eyes swayed, and the jade body was displayed!


    When Su Jing woke up, he felt a sense of being wrapped. The three girls were lying on their bodies and fell asleep, and the surroundings were in a mess!


    Recalling yesterday''s trio of three colors, recalling the three people''s cries as if they were competing with each other.


    Su Jing felt as if he was suddenly alive again and was preparing for a morning exercise. Unfortunately, after the three woke up, May and Bing Qi left directly, and Xiao Lan was the only one to bear Su Jing''s anger!


    After coming to Hong Kong for so long, Xiaolan''s language is no longer a problem, but occasionally the tone is a little strange, and it doesn''t have a good taste!


    In the next few days, Su Jing sent things out one by one.


    Then I took one to Jiajia Building!


    Ma Xiaoling was there when I bought it, Su Jingda couldn''t give it to Wang Zhenzhen directly, so she had to come back and give it separately!


    When I arrived at Jiajia Building, I said hello to the security guard and got on the elevator.


    Then I called Wang Zhenzhen and asked her to go to her house!


    Not long after coming in, Wang Zhenzhen arrived!


    "What smell!" Su Jing frowned slightly and sniffed close to Wang Zhenzhen, there was a smell of burning paper.


    "It''s Mom Ping!"


    Wang Zhenzhen explained: "When I came out, Ping''s mother was burning paper in the corridor!" After speaking, Wang Zhenzhen sniffed it herself and said, "It''s really choking, I''ll take a shower first!"


    "Ok!"


    Wang Zhenzhen simply took a shower, and then came out directly wrapped in a bath towel.


    "This is for you!" Su Jing beckoned Wang Zhenzhen to sit down, and then handed her the thing.


    Wang Zhenzhen recognized at a glance that this was bought by Su Jing for the woman beside her, but she didn''t expect...and her own.


    "Thank you!" Wang Zhenzhen said happily.


    Su Jing shook his head, he bought so many, and Wang Zhenzhen''s one is not bad!


    What''s more, although he doesn''t particularly like Wang Zhenzhen, he has to say that Wang Zhenzhen really has nothing to make Su Jing picky.


    "What''s the matter with Mom Ping?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s because of Brother Ping and Pipi! You also know that Brother Ping is not too young, but he has never had a girlfriend, and Mom Ping''s health is not good and has been very anxious. But Brother Ping and Pipi seem to be... I feel pretty good. Yes, but Pipi is a dancer, so Mom Ping doesn''t like her very much. Brother Ping is filial and hard to say, but Mom Ping is too much. This time, burning paper is also cursing Pipi. "Wang Zhenzhen explained!


    The Ping brother that Wang Zhenzhen said was the tailor Luo Kaiping, and as for Pipi Su Jingdao, he has also met several times.


    It''s decent to be long, maybe because of professional reasons, I usually wear a little more open, people are not bad! To be a dancer is to survive, not to sell yourself.


    If you follow Luo Kaiping, it''s not bad!


    Luo Kaiping''s boss is still a bachelor. Although he is very honest and filial, he has no opinion!


    Simply put, it''s a baby!


    I listen to my mother in everything, but Ping''s mother is still a cunning and pungent character, which makes Jiajia Building quite helpless!


    Speaking of which, Su Jing recalled for a moment, it seems that Ping''s mother is about to die, right?


    Her health was not good, the deadline was approaching, and then... Yamamoto Miku seemed to have given her a drop of blood to let her survive, and then a series of things happened!


    Yamamoto Mirai.


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s daughter, I don''t know... is she Aya''s sister!


    Chapter 0214 First sight of Yamamoto''s future!

 Chapter 225：

    "What are you thinking?"


    After Wang Zhenzhen finished speaking, she found that Su Jing seemed to be lost in thought, so she couldn''t help but swayed his arm and asked softly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, stay away from Luo Kaiping''s mother and son in the future!"


    "You, you know?" Wang Zhenzhen hurriedly explained with a blushing face: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t feel anything about Brother Ping at all, it''s all wishful thinking of Mother Ping!"


    "I''m yours!"


    Su Jing was taken aback by Wang Zhenzhen''s words, and then reacted. I remember that Mom Ping seemed to like Wang Zhenzhen very much and felt that Wang Zhenzhen was a good match for her son! In fact, Su Jing is not very angry about this. First, Wang Zhenzhen is really excellent in all aspects, and she is definitely the type of good wife and good mother. Second, this is just the wishful thinking of Ping''s own mother. After all, as a mother, she will definitely think that her son is the best.


    "I''m not angry, it''s just that something will happen to his family, so I''ll just let you stay away." Su Jing said.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Wang Zhenzhen asked in surprise.


    "You''ll find out later. Well, let''s not talk about this, it''s getting late, you should go back to rest early, lest your mother come to you again!"


    "Oh!"


    Wang Zhenzhen replied obediently, put on her clothes, and went back with her things.


    Now that she knew that Ping''s mother was dying, Su Jing didn''t plan to leave.


    Silently sense the changes in the surrounding spiritual pressure.


    Not long after, Su Jing felt a powerful spiritual pressure appearing near Jiajia Building!


    According to the strength of this Reiatsu, it should be a zombie.


    Is Yamamoto in the future?


    Su Jing thought about it and went downstairs directly.


    In the elevator, Su Jing saw Luo Kaiping and Ping Ma, Luo Kaiping greeted him kindly, but Ping Ma ignored Su Jing at all. Looking at her appearance, I am afraid she is really dying.


    "Are you going out so late?" Luo Kaiping asked Su Jing.


    "Go out for a walk and breathe!" Su Jing said casually.


    Luo Kaiping nodded: "Today''s weather is stuffy, and my mother feels so stuffy and wants to go downstairs for a walk!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded.


    The elevator has arrived.


    Su Jing walked out, and Luo Kaiping helped Ping''s mother slowly out of the elevator.


    There is a park near Jiajia Building.


    Although it was already night, there were still people in twos and threes in the park!


    Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure, and soon saw a woman sitting on a corner chair!


    This woman wears a certain knitted hat, and the color of the clothes on her body is also very bright, but she feels cold and has no expression on her face.


    Yamamoto Mirai!


    This is also an important role in a deadlock.


    After Kazuo Yamamoto turned into a zombie, he witnessed the death of his wife, Yamamoto Snow. He couldn''t bear the departure of his relatives and bit Yamamoto Mirai, making Yamamoto Mirai into three generations of zombies. Unfortunately, the father-daughter relationship between the two is very tense. It can be said that Yamamoto Miku has always hated Kazuo Yamamoto for turning her into a zombie, because immortality is not happy for her at all!


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no love for life!


    Otherwise, Yamamoto''s future would not be as lifeless and lifeless as he is now.


    Su Jing thought about it, walked towards Yamamoto Mirai, and sat down beside her.


    Feeling that someone was sitting down, Yamamoto Mirai turned to look at Su Jing.


    Slightly surprised.


    "You''re handsome, but if you want to talk to me, I advise you to give up, I''m not interested!" said Yamamoto Mirai slowly, without any strong fluctuations in his tone.


    "Do you know Ah Ya?" Su Jing asked suddenly with a smile.


    Yamamoto Mirai turned his head in surprise: "Do you know Ah Ya?"


    "Looks like you know each other. Sure enough, it''s the same as what I thought. Asu or something is just a pseudonym."


    Seeing Yamamoto Miku''s reaction, Su Jing knew that she was the sister Ah Ya had been looking for, Ah Su!


    "Why? You should know that Aya has been looking for you, right?" Su Jing asked.


    "What are you doing with me! Our fate is over, it''s like them..." Yamamoto Miku pointed to the two people in the distance, it was Luo Kaiping and Ping Ma. "There is no way to escape birth, old age, sickness and death, and separation. In that case...what''s the difference between sooner or later? Without me, she might be able to live a more wonderful life! When she dies, it won''t be so hard to give up and sad! "


    "Mom, how are you? Answer me, Mom!" Luo Kaiping suddenly shouted while supporting Ping''s mother.


    Ping mother did not respond.


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death are indeed an inescapable destiny, but it is precisely because of this that this kind of relationship is more precious and important!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Yamamoto Mirai was silent for a moment, then suddenly got up and walked towards Luo Kaiping.


    "People are already dead, it''s useless to cry!" Yamamoto said to Luo Kaiping in the future.


    "Excuse me, do you have a phone number? Help me call an ambulance. My mother is not dead, but my mother is not dead!" Luo Kaiping pleaded towards Yamamoto Mirai, his voice crying.


    "Your mother is dead!" Yamamoto Miku said solemnly.


    "My mother is not dead, she is not dead yet!" Luo Kaiping murmured in disbelief.


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death are natural things, life is worse than death is the most painful!" Yamamoto said slowly.


    "Only my mother treats me the best in this world. If even my mother died, wouldn''t I have nothing? You won''t understand my feelings..." Luo Kaiping hugged his mother and moved towards the future Yamamoto sadly. said.


    "I understand, but I understand the feeling that life is better than death! Or like the walking dead, it''s better to be dead."


    "Walking dead, that''s fine! At least I can hear my mother''s voice, and he can see me marrying a wife and having children. This is her biggest wish! As long as she doesn''t die, let me do anything!" Luo Kaiping choked said.


    Yamamoto looked at Luo Kaiping and thought of what Su Jing said just now: "Do you really want her to be resurrected?"


    Luo Kaiping froze for a moment and looked at Yamamoto Miku firmly: "I can exchange my life for it!"


    "You will surely regret it!"


    "No, I definitely won''t!" Luo Kaiping said firmly.

 Chapter 226：

    Yamamoto Miku sighed, walked to Ping Ma''s side and squeezed his finger, blood flowed down, her finger rubbed the corner of Ping Ma''s mouth, blood stained Ping Ma''s mouth, but after a while The strange disappearance is gone!


    "You can wait, maybe... there will be a miracle. But remember, if one day you regret it, come here to find me!" After Yamamoto finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Only Luo Kaiping stared blankly at his mother...


    Chapter 0215 Su Jing VS Yamamoto Mirai


    Yamamoto turned to leave, and Su Jing got up and followed.


    Now that he has met Miku Yamamoto, Su Jing naturally won''t let her leave like this!


    "What are you doing with me?"


    After walking not too far, Yamamoto stopped and turned to look at Su Jing.


    "Have a drink?" Su Jing asked.


    "I said, I''m not interested!" Yamamoto Miku shook his head.


    "But I''m interested in you!" Su Jing smiled and said: "So, you have two choices! One, find a place to have a drink with me, and then go to see Aya. I don''t care what happens in the future, But at least let Aya know that you are safe and sound! Second, I will defeat you, and then take you to Aya, and then you will have a drink with me!"


    Yamamoto Mirai looked at Su Jing. "You know Aya, then do you know who I am?"


    "Zombie!"


    "Knowing that I''m a zombie, how dare you say that, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I don''t think you can kill me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Confidence is a good thing. I''m very happy to have a friend like you, but I''m not interested in playing with you!"


    The action was fast, which made Su Jing a little unexpected. He thought that Yamamoto would do it in the future!


    The zombies of the generals are really fast!


    Although Yamamoto has already run far, Su Jing is not in a hurry!


    Entering death mode, the death tyrant is installed on the body, sensing the spiritual pressure of Yamamoto''s future, Su Jing released Shunbu and quickly caught up.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure is like a giant, quickly shuttle in the city!


    After Yamamoto Miku left with speed, he slowed down because he could get rid of Su Jing. However, she quickly felt a voice coming from behind her, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw Su Jing jumped up and caught up with Shumi.


    "How can it be?"


    Seeing that Su Jing was dressed in cool black clothes, and the speed was far too fast, Yamamoto Miku was stunned for a moment and ran again.


    This time, she didn''t stop, and she didn''t slow down.


    As fast as the afterimage, no one found it at all.


    "He shouldn''t be able to catch up now, right?" Yamamoto thought about this in the future, but found that Su Jing was still following him, and he didn''t even get far away.


    "How is this possible? Who is he?"


    Yamamoto Miku moved again in surprise. This time, not only did she have a very slow speed, but she also deliberately tried to get rid of Su Jing with seven turns and eight turns.


    What she didn''t know was.


    Her spiritual pressure is like a light in the dark, Su Jing can see it clearly, no matter where she hides, Su Jing can find it accurately, keep up!


    "Speed ??is not Yamamoto Miku''s specialty. Ordinary generals and vassals have such a high speed, and... Yamamoto Miku should not have sucked the blood of a living person, and his strength may be greatly reduced. Although Reiatsu is very strong, his speed should be on par with himself. In between." Su Jing was chasing Yamamoto Miku while secretly analyzing.


    "enough!"


    Yamamoto stopped abruptly, turned and asked Su Jing, "I don''t care who you are, if you follow me again, I''m welcome!"


    Yamamoto Miku was very annoyed that he didn''t get rid of it after so long.


    Su Jing smiled. "Okay, I also want to see how strong the three generations of zombies are!"


    "Roar!"


    Yamamoto Miku suddenly opened his mouth and roared, his fangs exposed, and his eyes turned yellow.


    "boom!"


    With a swoosh, Mirai Yamamoto has come to Su Jing, and the speed is a little faster than before. The strong fist wind is coming towards him, Su Jing''s toes are a little harder on the ground, and the light body is directly from the top of Yamamoto''s head. He jumped over and punched her in the back with a punch! This bang was Su Jingda Nakayamamoto''s future voice.


    Yamamoto Miku leaned forward, turned to look at Su Jing and rushed over again.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Su Jing raised his hand, and his fingertips suddenly released a shock!


    Yamamoto''s future was a little unexpected, and subconsciously dodged to the side, but the shock wave hit her on the shoulder.


    With a grunt, Yamamoto looked at Su Jing vigilantly with his arms up.


    Her right shoulder clothes were burned, slightly vertical!


    "Sure enough, the three generations of zombies in the vassal can be immune to some attribute restraints. Ordinary zombies or ghosts will disappear in the ghost art, but she is only injured, and with the self-healing ability of zombies, this injury should recover quickly!" Su Jing looked at the future of Yamamoto, and raised his hand to bind the rope!


    The golden rope-shaped light cable flew directly towards Yamamoto Miku.


    Yamamoto quickly dodged in the future, but saw Su Jing bent over and supported the ground with one hand.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    The electric current rushed directly to Yamamoto Mirai along Su Jing''s hand, and the powerful electric current made Yamamoto Mirai numb and tremble.


    "Broken Dao No. 4: Bai Lei!"


    He got up and raised his hand, and a huge lightning beam released from his fingertips instantly hit Yamamoto Miku, and Yamamoto Miku''s body twitched violently. Su Jing did not stop, but raised his hand again!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    boom!


    The flame light ball directly hit Yamamoto Miku, and Yamamoto Miku snorted and flew out, his body slowly burning.


    After the continuous ghost attacks, Su Jing didn''t do anything, just looked at the burning Yamamoto Miku.


    The ghost technique is still very powerful against ordinary ghosts and zombies, but it should not be able to kill three generations of zombies in an instant, at least... the ghost technique he currently masters should not be able to do it!


    The fire gradually went out.

 Chapter 227：

    eally.


    Yamamoto Mirai did not die, although he was injured, it should not be fatal.


    only¡­¡­


    The red cannon just now burned her clothes, making her look looming and very embarrassed!


    Seeing Yamamoto Miku standing up, Su Jinggang wanted to say that he would find a place to get her a set of clothes, but suddenly he felt that the spiritual pressure on Yamamoto Miku''s body was rapidly rising.


    Getting stronger and stronger.


    This made Su Jing also climb the spiritual pressure, so as not to be suppressed!


    Her hand... lit up!


    It seems to be wrapped around a fist of dark red flames.


    With a loud shout, Yamamoto Miku hit Su Jing directly.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang.


    Su Jing''s body flew out in an instant, the person was in the air, Su Jing landed safely with a spin, and couldn''t help shaking his arms!


    Bursts of numbness!


    There is still a faint burning feeling.


    This should be Yamamoto''s future zombie ability!


    Chapter 0216 Sisters meet


    The burning sensation gradually subsided, except for the numbness in his arms, Yamamoto Mirai''s punch did not hurt Su Jing.


    Maybe it''s because of the death tyrant outfit?


    Added some defensive capabilities.


    Speed, power!


    Su Jing has a general understanding of Yamamoto''s future three generations of zombies!


    "Do you **** living blood?" Su Jing asked.


    Although he felt that Yamamoto Miku didn''t seem to **** living blood, he still asked.


    "Suck!" Yamamoto said in a deep voice, "Are you going to kill me?"


    "You **** the blood of living people?" Su Jing was a little surprised, but it''s right to think about it. Yamamoto has been a zombie for many years in the future. In addition to being with Kazuo Yamamoto, it is normal to **** the blood of living people. In the TV series, it is also because The changes of Wang Zhenzhen and others made her stop sucking blood. That is to say, it should be her top level now!


    Miku Yamamoto is not good at fighting, so if it is really a desperate fight, he might not be able to kill her!


    "What are you still hesitating about? You have the ability to kill me, I am a zombie, or a zombie that **** human blood, come on, kill me!" Yamamoto Miku shouted towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing frowned at her and said, "Let''s find you some clothes first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he exited directly from the death mode, then took off his clothes and handed it to Miku Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto didn''t answer, Su Jing shook his head and said, "Are you trying to seduce me with a beauty trick, and then let me not kill you? If not, put on my clothes first!"


    Having said that, Yamamoto Mirai put on clothes.


    Su Jing entered death mode again.


    The death tyrant is installed on the body, so as to avoid the embarrassment of shirtless.


    "follow me!"


    Su Jing said, and brought the next book to look for Aya!


    Yamamoto''s future has become quiet at this time, and he follows Su Jing like this.


    All the way to the old house!


    The lights are on in the old house!


    Although nothing has changed on the outside, Su Jing has helped Aya to renovate it. After all, Aya has helped her improve her experience a lot. She is a person who does things for herself. Carefree food and clothing is also what it should be!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Su Jing knocked on the door, and soon Aya opened the door.


    Aya''s dress has long been different from the tomboy style she used to have. Although she still has short hair, at least it''s not that messy. Her usual clothes have also been changed to black and capable styles that are somewhat similar to the dead tyrant outfit.


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly come so late, Aya was a little surprised.


    "What happened?" Aya asked casually, getting ready to let Su Jing in.


    Su Jing shook his head first, then nodded again: "It''s true, but... it''s a good thing, who do you think this is?"


    Su Jing gave way to the side, and Yamamoto Miku revealed.


    "elder sister!"


    Aya froze for a moment, then jumped up excitedly.


    The originally lifeless Yamamoto Miku also had an expression on his face at this time, and he was slightly moved!


    Although she said that the separation was for the good of Ah Ya, so as not to be sad and worried, in fact, why was she avoiding this?


    "Sister, where have you been for so long? Do you know that I''m worried and miss you so much? I''m looking for you everywhere!" Aya said excitedly.


    Yamamoto Miku smiled and did not speak.


    This is the first time Su Jing sees Miku Yamamoto''s smile. I have to say that Miku Yamamoto is not a top beauty, but when he smiles, he feels very beautiful!


    "Go ahead and talk about it!"


    Su Jing said something, and then Aya reacted and pulled Yamamoto Miku in!


    Su Jing sat on the sofa and watched Aya holding Miku Yamamoto''s hand all the time. The joy and excitement were very clear!


    "Where did you find my sister?" Aya asked Su Jing excitedly.


    "The Jiajia Building!" Su Jing said casually.


    Aya turned her head and said with a smile, "I''ve been looking for so long and there''s no news, but I didn''t expect to meet you at the Jiajia Building so coincidentally. Sister, why did you leave me? Su Jing told me, based on your You know, that zombie that **** the blood of zombies is not your opponent at all, why don''t you come back to me?"

 Chapter 228：

    Yamamoto Mirai looked at Su Jing unexpectedly.


    Did he know me before?


    After being stunned for a moment, Yamamoto said: "Aya, even if I''m not by your side, you can still live well, right? I''m a zombie, immortal and immortal, sooner or later we will be separated!"


    Aya froze for a moment and understood.


    "But not now, who can say what will happen in the future." Aya said.


    "Maybe, it''s now!" Yamamoto looked at Su Jing in the future.


    Aya also looked over.


    Su Jing said slowly: "She **** human blood!"


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    Aya stared at Miku Yamamoto with wide eyes. As a zombie hunter, Aya didn''t know how many zombies she killed that sucked living blood. She also had a good relationship with many vegetarian zombies. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Sister Jie would actually **** the blood of living people, which made her a little unacceptable for a while! She also reacted, why Yamamoto Mirai said that just now. "Have you... been sucking human blood all the time?"


    "Is it important?" Yamamoto Miku asked rhetorically.


    "It''s very important!" Aya said firmly.


    "Before I met you, yes! After that, I also sucked blood, but it was only those men with bad intentions!" Yamamoto said lightly: "Aya, for me, death is still a relief, so... ¡­¡±


    "no!"


    Aya said in a deep voice, got up and looked at Su Jing: "I...I promise that my sister will not absorb living blood again in the future, will you give her a chance?"


    "Okay!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Really, really?" Aya was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Su Jing to agree so easily!


    Su Jingjing nodded, if it was Domoto Zhenwu or another zombie, Su Jing might not agree. But what about Yamamoto Mirai? Compared with the other zombies around Kazuo Yamamoto, she is already quite commendable, not to mention that she still has such a relationship with Aya, Aya is her own capable person, depending on Aya''s face, Su Jing will not kill Yamamoto Mirai !


    "Promise me, you won''t **** blood from living people again, okay? If you want to **** blood, we have a blood station that can supply it to you!" Aya turned to Miku Yamamoto and asked expectantly.


    Chapter 0217 Wang Zhenzhen and Yamamoto Mirai


    Seeing Aya''s pleading appearance, Yamamoto Mirai nodded slowly.


    In this life of the walking dead, perhaps only the time she spent with Aya made her feel more like she was alive!


    "Very good!"


    "Sister, where did you live before? Would you like to move in with me?" Aya asked excitedly.


    Yamamoto Miku was so excited, after all, seeing Aya again, the emotion couldn''t be suppressed. What''s more, she doesn''t really have a place to live. After coming out of the house, it can be said that she has no fixed place to live. Anyway, she lives like a walking dead, and she didn''t care about it before! Just when Yamamoto Miku wanted to agree, Su Jing suddenly said, "No, she wants to follow me!"


    "why?"


    Aya and Yamamoto Mirai asked in unison.


    "No reason!" Su Jing shook his head without explaining, but his attitude was very firm.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Aya accepted it silently, and Yamamoto didn''t say what he wanted to say in the future.


    When the sisters meet, there is naturally a lot to talk about.


    Su Jing didn''t bother, until the night got darker and Aya''s sleepiness surged up, Su Jingcai took Yamamoto to prepare to leave. Although Aya was reluctant, she had found her sister after all. She followed Su Jing''s side and met. There are plenty of opportunities!


    "You should have killed me!"


    After coming out of the old house, Su Jing took Yamamoto Mirai to Jiajia Building.


    His car is still in Jiajia Building.


    After coming out, Yamamoto Miku opened his mouth to Su Jing.


    She felt that Su Jing let herself follow him because she was worried that she would not be able to control herself to **** blood. In that case, she might as well kill herself directly.


    "You are very important to Aya, and Aya is my person, so I will definitely give this face! Secondly, you actually have a role in me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "What does it do?" Yamamoto asked curiously.


    "It can let me know the situation of the zombies in your vassals, and your blood also has a certain research value. Forgot to mention, I have a lot of vegetarian zombies around me! I don''t let you stay with Aya, because I don''t want you to give She brings trouble!" Su Jing said lightly: "As for what trouble, you should know!"


    Yamamoto''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    She looked at Su Jing and asked suspiciously, "Who the **** are you? Your strength is definitely not an ordinary exorcist, at least I have never seen an exorcist raise zombies! Besides, you are also very interested in zombies. , know me so well! Before, you told Aya that I would be fine? Do you know me?"


    "Why are there so many questions!"


    Su Jing responded and came to the downstairs of Jiajia Building.


    Looking at Yamamoto''s outfit, Su Jing thought about it and said, "Let''s live here with me today!"


    "With you?" Yamamoto looked at Su Jing in the future.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Afraid? I thought you had no love and nothing to worry about!"


    On the one hand, Su Jing has already entered.


    Miku Yamamoto followed!


    When he came home, Su Jing opened the door and came in.


    "You can do whatever you want!"


    Su Jing said to Yamamoto Miku, then turned around and entered the bedroom to rest.


    Yamamoto Mirai looked at the room curiously and pouted slightly.


    She found that Su Jing really ignored her, as if she was not worried that she would run away or hurt him! Looking at his somewhat embarrassed appearance, Yamamoto Mirai found the bathroom, and the sound of sloppy water sounded. After a while, Yamamoto Mirai came out directly wearing Su Jing''s clothes. Looking at the dark living room, he simply lay down on the sofa. !


    A lot of things happened to her tonight. She saved a dead old lady with her own blood on a whim, met Su Jing, a handsome and mysterious man, and most importantly, met Aya! Thinking about it, Yamamoto Mirai fell asleep in a daze!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Miku Yamamoto heard the voice!


    When I opened my eyes and looked towards the door, I saw that it was already dawn. The door opened, and a woman came in.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Both were stunned!


    "Mom?" Yamamoto Miku suddenly turned over and sat up, looking at the woman at the door with a surprised expression and whispering softly...

 Chapter 229：

    "You..." Wang Zhenzhen didn''t expect that there were other women in Su Jing''s family. She had never seen her before. Seeing her lying in the living room wearing Su Jing''s clothes, Wang Zhenzhen felt a little sad. She always thought it was her and Su. Jing''s little world, after all, Su Jing never brought other women here! However... Wang Zhenzhen quickly adjusted her mood and smiled at Yamamoto Miku: "Where''s Su Jing?"


    "He...he''s in..."


    Yamamoto Mirai looked at Wang Zhenzhen and subconsciously pointed to Su Jing''s room.


    "My name is Wang Zhenzhen, how about you?"


    "Future, just call me the future!" said Yamamoto Mirai. "You and him..."


    "His character is like that. There are many women. If...you have the opportunity to meet for a long time in the future, you will know. You can sit down and I will go in and see her!" After Wang Zhenzhen finished speaking, she turned and went to the bedroom!


    Seeing her figure disappear, Yamamoto Miku still looks in a trance and doesn''t dare to accept it!


    This Wang Zhenzhen looks exactly like her dead mother, Yamamoto Snow.


    After a while, Wang Zhenzhen came out of the bedroom and went to the kitchen, which seemed to be preparing to cook. "Is there anything you can''t eat?"


    Wang Zhenzhen asked Yamamoto Mirai.


    Yamamoto Mirai came over and shook his head, watching Wang Zhenzhen skillfully prepare to cook.


    "Are you... cooking for him? Are you his girlfriend?" Yamamoto Mirai looked at Wang Zhenzhen with bright eyes.


    It made Wang Zhenzhen somewhat unaccustomed. She thought she cared about her relationship with Su Jing. She shook her head and said, "No, he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, I''m just... just like you, one of his women!"


    "One of the women? How could he treat you like this!" Yamamoto Miku shouted angrily.


    Wang Zhenzhen glanced curiously and said, "This is my own choice."


    "That...that''s not okay, how could you make such a choice, he...he doesn''t deserve you at all!" Yamamoto said angrily, then turned and went to the bedroom!


    Chapter 0218 Her name is Wang Zhenzhen, not Yamamoto Snow!


    Yamamoto couldn''t accept that "mother" turned out to be like this in the future. When he entered the bedroom, he saw that Su Jing was still sleeping, so he pushed him up.


    "Wake up, wake me up!"


    Su Jing, who was just about to go back to sleep, was savagely awakened by Yamamoto Miku. Su Jing usually didn''t have the energy to get up, but anyone would be unhappy in this situation. , Su Jing raised his hand to bind the way!


    One of the Binding Paths, Plug!


    Yamamoto Miku''s hands were instantly on her shoulders, and the huge pressure made her fall forward involuntarily, her upper body resting on Su Jing''s lap, and her lower body kneeling beside the bed!


    Although Wang Zhenzhen didn''t know why Yamamoto Mirai was so angry, she was worried that the two would quarrel and hurriedly followed up. As soon as she came in, she saw Yamamoto Mirai pouting her hips and facing the door, her upper body lying on Su Jing''s lap.


    This pose made Wang Zhenzhen blushed instantly!


    He hurriedly turned around and went out, closing the door by the way!


    "You, what have you done to me, let go of me... bastard, let me go!"


    "Don''t be noisy!"


    Su Jing raised his hand unhappily and slapped her directly on her plump buttocks.


    You must know that Miku Yamamoto only has Su Jing''s clothes on him. In this posture, he basically wears a pair of panties. This slap made Miku Yamamoto snort and curse even more angrily.


    Su Jing frowned and looked around. He happened to see a clean change of underwear next to him. He got up and took it directly and stuffed it into Miku Yamamoto''s mouth!


    Yamamoto Miku is going crazy!


    He dared, he dared...


    With a shout of woo woo, Yamamoto Miku started to break free! The spiritual pressure on the body rapidly climbed and became stronger and stronger! Although her arms were slender, they were extremely strong, and they began to move away from her back little by little. This made Yamamoto Mirai overjoyed, and his eyes suddenly changed color! The strength skyrocketed in an instant, and she felt like she was about to break free!


    "Snapped!"


    It was another blow, and this time, the strength that Yamamoto Miku finally gathered together was dissipated all at once.


    "Be honest, I''ll talk about it when I wake up!"


    Su Jing said angrily to Yamamoto Miku, then moved to the side, closed his eyes and continued to sleep!


    gas!


    Yamamoto Mirai is so angry!


    No one has ever dared to treat her like this, this is not just a matter of seeking justice for the ''mother''!


    She stared at Su Jing resentfully, and continued to gather strength to break free!


    It was just that he almost succeeded in one go, but it was not so easy when he started again, but under his anger, Yamamoto Miku felt that his power seemed to have become stronger.


    Click, click!


    There was a twisting sound from her shoulders, she straightened her body a little bit, and her arms slowly opened.


    boom!


    With a silent loud noise, the powerful spiritual pressure flooded out in an instant, rushing straight into the sky!


    Yamamoto Miku actually broke the **** abruptly! After being freed, Yamamoto Miku rushed towards Su Jing.


    Before the person could fall in mid-air, Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    Pfft!


    Yamamoto Miku lay on the bed and turned around subconsciously when he saw Su Jing, only to see that Su Jing had already rushed over.


    In an instant, Su Jing pressed on Yamamoto''s body.


    "Can you stop? Or... do you want Wang Zhenzhen to know that you are a zombie?"


    Yamamoto Miku, who was still struggling and angry at first, heard these words and calmed down reluctantly.


    "now it''s right!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, took out the **** from her mouth and said, "Quietly don''t disturb my sleep, I''ll talk about anything later!"


    After speaking, Su Jing pinched Miku Yamamoto''s face, turned over and lay down.


    Yamamoto Mirai glared at Su Jing, Su Jing waved his hands in disapproval, and finally, Yamamoto Mirai reluctantly got up and left.


    She was going to go out first, and wait until Wang Zhenzhen left... and then reason with her!


    Without Yamamoto''s troubles in the future, Su Jing slept peacefully.


    I came out of the room after half an hour.

 Chapter 230：

    "Are you awake? It''s time to eat after washing up!" Wang Zhenzhen said towards Su Jing.


    Su Singing nodded, took a shower and went to the restaurant.


    There was a dish that Wang Zhenzhen was sitting on in the restaurant, Su Jing, Wang Zhenzhen, and Yamamoto Mirai sat down. Yamamoto Mirai glared at Su Jing, but Su Jing disagreed.


    "Try this."


    Wang Zhenzhen brought food to Su Jing, and found that Yamamoto didn''t move his chopsticks in the future. She smiled and took it: "You can try it too!"


    "thanks!"


    The Yamamoto Future Alliance said with a smile, and then ate it without hesitation.


    "How about it?"


    "Delicious!" Yamamoto Miku nodded heavily: "I feel like...I ate the food my mother made!"


    "Then eat more!" Wang Zhenzhen said enthusiastically.


    The reason why Wang Zhenzhen is so enthusiastic and doesn''t mind is very simple. She wants to leave a good impression on Su Jing. He definitely doesn''t want to be the kind of woman who quarrels with each other, right? Moreover, regarding the future of Yamamoto, Wang Zhenzhen feels very good, and has a very good feeling!


    Su Jing watched Wang Zhenzhen serve food to Yamamoto Mirai, and Yamamoto Mirai ate it without hesitation.


    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly!


    After breakfast, Wang Zhenzhen packed up and left.


    When Wang Zhenzhen closed the door and went out, Yamamoto Miku instantly glared at Su Jing: "Why are you doing this to me... to her!"


    "Why did I treat her?" Su Jing asked deliberately.


    "You have a lot of women, she...she''s so good, how can you..."


    "I didn''t force her, and I gave her a chance before. It was her choice. The most important thing is..." Su Jing paused and said, "What position do you have to speak for her? Because she looks like your mother?"


    "How do you know?" Yamamoto Miku was surprised.


    "Her name is Wang Zhenzhen, not Yamamoto Xue!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Yamamoto Miku was silent for a moment, this sentence may have hit her mind.


    yes.


    After all, she is not Yamamoto Yuki, not her own mother!


    "Okay, even if you don''t talk about it, what happened just now? You...you treated me like that!"


    "You deserve it, who asked you to disturb my sleep. What? Wang Zhenzhen is gone, are you going to do it with me? Okay, but... I''m not sure you will have the strength to do it with me soon!"


    Chapter 0219 Zombie blood and encounter with Maisie


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before Yamamoto Miku could finish speaking, his stomach suddenly rumbled. Her expression changed instantly, and she ran to the bathroom!


    Su Jing pouted, knowing that he couldn''t eat ordinary food, and he ate so much just now. But it is understandable, after all, Yamamoto Yuki has been dead for so long, and Wang Zhenzhen, who is exactly like Yamamoto Yuki, gives her vegetables, and she will eat them naturally, even if she knows she will definitely have diarrhea!


    Looking at this situation, Yamamoto''s future will not be better for a while, and even if he comes out, he probably won''t have the strength to fight with himself!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing simply started to exercise.


    It turned out that Su Jing''s idea was correct. For the whole morning, Yamamoto Mirai spent almost all of her time in the bathroom. Until the end, she deliberately took a shower and came out, and the whole person collapsed.


    His already white face turned even whiter.


    Her legs and feet were weak, and she lay down on the sofa after she came out. As for making trouble with Su Jing, she doesn''t have that thought at all now!


    Seeing Su Jing''s unremitting exercise in the living room, Yamamoto Miku was still a little annoyed at first, but slowly, seeing Su Jing''s concentration, he unknowingly changed a bit, or was he attracted?


    When a person is serious and focused, it is the most attractive time and the most attractive time.


    After the workout, I took a shower.


    Su Jing came to the sofa, pushed Miku Yamamoto''s legs away and sat down.


    Yamamoto Miku glared at Su Jing angrily, Su Jing smiled and said, "Are you still fighting? If you don''t fight, just go out with me!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Aya must have gone to my house to wait for me, are you sure you won''t go?" Su Jing asked.


    Speaking of Ah Ya, Yamamoto was hesitant in the future, but finally stood up slowly.


    Su Jing found that he seemed to have a lot of handles to hold Yamamoto''s future.


    For example, Ah Ya, such as Wang Zhenzhen!


    Su Jing took Yamamoto Miku out and drove back to the villa in Yuen Long.


    In the villa, Aya really came.


    Seeing Su Jing coming back with Yamamoto Miku, Aya quickly greeted him.


    "You two sisters, don''t be in a hurry to catch up."


    Su Jing took out a bottle and said to the future of Yamamoto: "Come on, give me some of your blood!"


    "What are you doing? Zombie blood is dangerous!" said Yamamoto Mirai.


    Su Jing said: "I know, you just need to give me blood!"


    Yamamoto Mirai frowned, and he didn''t say anything when he saw Aya, so he reluctantly squeezed some blood for Su Jing! After closing the bottle, Su Jing said to Aya, "There is blood in the refrigerator, I will go out."


    "Ok!"


    Aya nodded, Su Jing turned around and left.


    The blood of the generals is the zombie, I don''t know what kind of effect can be achieved, Su Jing really wants to try it! Called Asi''s father and asked him to catch a few zombies and go to Bingqi''s original home, the abandoned villa.


    Although that place has been unoccupied and deserted, it is just convenient for experiments!


    Vampire blood, zombie blood.


    Su Jing wanted to try it out to see if ordinary zombies would become stronger after using it, but he didn''t need to do it himself. After turning around, Su Jing drove back to the villa.


    Red street lights!


    The car came to a stop, and the pedestrians were moving fast on the sidewalk.

 Chapter 231：

    Su Jing casually looked up and saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Maisie?


    That model, a girl with yin and yang eyes.


    I had dinner with her before, and one of her friends, Bibi, who was a mixed-race model had a good taste!


    "Drip!"


    Su Jing honked the horn twice, rolled down the car window and waved!


    "Su Jing?"


    Hearing the sound of the car, Mei Xi subconsciously turned her head and glanced at it, only to see Su Jing beckoning, which made Mei Xi a little surprised that she didn''t expect to meet him here. Seeing him beckoning him to get in the car, Maisie hesitated and passed over.


    Open the door and get in the car!


    Just sitting down, the lights have changed at this time, and there is a car waiting behind him. Su Jing didn''t delay, and drove straight ahead.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Maisie asked Su Jing with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it either!" Su Jing smiled: "The last time we contacted you was during the Chinese New Year, right? You seem to be beautiful again, how are you doing recently?"


    "It''s still not the same? Bibi is getting better and better. Maybe I''m not suitable to be a model. I''m considering whether to change my career and do something else!" Maisie said.


    "Have you got an idea?" Su Jing asked.


    Maisie shook her head: "Suddenly I found that I can''t do anything except being a model! Don''t talk about me, let''s talk about you, Su Jing''s name in Yuen Long is very famous now, and Bibi has been talking to me a lot. you!"


    "She still lives upstairs in your house?"


    "No, she''s moved to my house now, and I''m alone anyway!"


    "Is that so..."


    Just as she was talking, Maisie''s phone rang. "What a coincidence, Bibi called."


    "Hello? Well, I''ll be back soon, I know... By the way, guess who I''m with? Su Jing! Ah... I don''t know, I have to ask!" Maisie After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Su Jing and said, "Bibi happens to be at home today, she... She knows you are with me, and asks if you have time to have dinner together?"


    "Are you sure it''s just for dinner?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Maisie''s face flushed slightly.


    She knew how obsessed Bibi was with Su Jing, she said it was eating, but in fact...


    "I should be fine!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll reply to her!" Maisie said a few words to Bibi before hanging up!


    The last time Su Jing was there, I still remember the location. There was a chat along the way, but Su Jing was thinking about Maisie''s work.


    Born with yin and yang eyes, it may cause a lot of trouble in life.


    But if it is in the line of exorcism and catching ghosts, it is quite effective.


    With Ma Xiaoling''s current cultivation level, she still remembers that she can see ghosts only with external force. Maisie''s yin and yang eyes have a natural advantage!


    Now my business in exorcism is not bad, maybe...


    Su Jing looked at Mei Xi and moved a little!


    When they got there, Su Jing parked the car and followed Mei Xi upstairs!


    Chapter 0220 The arrangement of the two


    Taking out the key and opening the door, Maisie and Su Jing went in.


    After entering, I saw that the living room was clean and tidy, and Bibi, who heard the voice, came out of the room, wearing a pair of white hot pants and a tight-fitting T-shirt!


    "Su Jing, long time no see!"


    Bibi came over and immediately gave her a big hug, for fear that Su Jing wouldn''t be able to feel her elasticity!


    "Long time no see!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Bibi let go of Su Jing but took advantage of the situation to grab Su Jing''s arm and started chatting. Maisie shook her head slightly when she saw that she wanted to throw herself on the bed right away, and turned to go to the kitchen. Seeing that Maisie was busy by herself, Bibi seemed to realize that she was a little too proactive, and went to help after saying a word! Fortunately, it''s all on-site stuff, and it won''t be particularly troublesome, and it''s almost done after a while.


    The three were not in the restaurant either.


    On the coffee table in the living room.


    Bibi, Su Jing, Maisie.


    The three sat in this order, then ate, drank and chatted.


    Most of the time, Bibi talked to Maisie about the development of this period, and occasionally asked about Su Jing''s situation. It is obvious that both Bibi and Maisie know the name Su Jing in Yuen Long.


    After eating and drinking, the topic shifted to Maisie''s work!


    Maisie''s modeling career is not as smooth as Bibi''s. Although Maisie is indeed much more beautiful now than before, Bibi''s mixed-race advantage is still very strong!


    "I really didn''t think about what to do. Maybe I should study and find a job after I have a diploma!" Maisie herself was a little worried, but she had no clue!


    "Don''t worry about it now!"


    Bibi said with a smile: "Jingli perfume is so popular, there are branches in almost every district, right? Su Jing said, it''s not just a place for you to go to work!"


    As a model, perfume is definitely a necessity, and naturally I know that Jingli''s perfume belongs to Su Jing!


    Bibi had told Mei Xi about this before, but Mei Xi was too embarrassed to ask Su Jing to speak! Now Bibi is obviously deliberately blocking Su Jing''s words and repeating the old words!


    Maisie didn''t speak, just looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and looked at Maisie without speaking.


    Bibi leaned towards Su Jing and said, "Can you do it? It''s easy for a big boss like you to arrange a job for Mei Xie. After all, Mei Xie is so pretty, and becoming a salesperson won''t affect your business. Make your business better. Maisie, hurry up and make a toast!"


    While speaking, Bibi reminded.


    Maisie raised her glass and didn''t know what to say, she wasn''t very good at these scenes!


    "You can drink wine, but if you go to work in Jingli, I''m afraid I can''t agree!" Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "Why?" Bibi was a little anxious, and Maisie was a little disappointed!


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Bibi''s waist: "You are enough friends, but it would be a waste to let Maisie be a salesperson. She has more suitable things to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi asked curiously.

 Chapter 232：

    Su Jing looked at Mei Xi and said, "How will you follow me in the future? You also know which line I am in, and the business is really good now. However, there is no suitable candidate, so I have to go in person every time. There are even some There are no ghosts at all, just run for nothing! You have yin and yang eyes, if you want, you can be my assistant in the future! If you have business, go and see it first, which will also save my time! As a reward, every order I can give you 5% of the business! If you are interested, I can teach you how to catch ghosts, and you can also take over some lower-priced business!"


    "Very good!"


    "Your business is one million, and five percent is fifty thousand!" Bibi said happily, "I want to do it!"


    "You don''t have yin and yang eyes!" Su Jing laughed. "However, I can give you the Hong Kong endorsement from Jingli!"


    "Really? Great, you are so kind!"


    After Bibi said excitedly, the whole person has already thrown directly into Su Jing''s arms!


    "Come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    As Bibi spoke, he picked up the cup and put it to Su Jing''s mouth, Su Jing smiled and opened his mouth to drink it. "Messie, toast!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Maisie hesitated and said, "Thank you, I will do it with my heart!"


    After speaking, he also passed the wine glass in the same way as Bibi.


    Two model-level beauties took the initiative to please, which would be difficult for any man to bear. After a while, Su Jing almost hugged the two of them from left to right, and there was no need to do it by himself when eating and drinking!


    Bibi has a new endorsement.


    Maisie has a new job.


    In addition, one has had close contact with Su Jing, and the other is somewhat fond of Su Jing.


    Coupled with the stimulation of alcohol, the three of them were a little drunk before they knew it, and they were quite a bit rambunctious.


    At least Su Jing''s hand was not idle.


    Take advantage of Bibi and Maisie!


    "Go, go to the room!"


    Bibi hooked Su Jing''s neck and said blurredly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just got up and walked to the room where he didn''t know who it was.


    After entering, Bibi simply took off his clothes and took the initiative to help Su Jing get rid of the restraint. At this time, Mei Xie realized that she was also hugged by Su Jing! She subconsciously wanted to turn around and go out, but Su Jing hooked her shoulder. "Stay?"


    This is a query!


    And it goes without saying what happens once you stay!


    Maisie wanted to shake her head, but for some reason it turned into a nod.


    By the time she reacted, it was already too late!


    Su Jing has already started to take off her clothes.


    It didn''t take long for his coat to be taken off, but at this time Su Jing and Bibi were already naked, and Bibi had already squatted down.


    After half an hour.


    "Let her come first, it''s her first time!" Bibi said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at Bibi and Maisie lying side by side. Bibi helped Su Jing take protective measures and said with a smirk!


    ...


    The sunset and the moon rise, and the room is dark!


    Wei Wei''s breathing sounded one after another, Su Jing opened his eyes in a daze, got up from the side of the two and quietly went to the ground!


    After taking a sip of water, Su Jing looked at the time, it was already midnight, no wonder it was so dark.


    At this time, Su Jing simply wouldn''t go, and turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    Chapter 0221 Destruction and Zanpakut¨­


    Early morning, the sun shines.


    Su Jing woke up in a daze, and just woke up to see Maisie sleeping sweetly on his arm.


    Some people say that whether a woman is beautiful or not depends on how she sleeps!


    At this time, Maisie''s appearance was very beautiful. Looking down, you could clearly see Maisie''s white ketone body. Yesterday''s madness left him with no time to appreciate it. I have to say that Maisie is really predictable, much more predictable than before!


    "Good morning!"


    Bibi''s voice came from the other side, Su Jing smiled and said, "Good morning."


    "Last night, were you comfortable?" Bibi asked with a smirk, looking at Maisie, who was sleeping soundly beside her.


    "Not bad!" Su Jing laughed.


    Bibi glanced down and saw Su Jing''s reaction in the morning, he smiled and leaned over.


    In a trance, Maisie woke up.


    "Wake up just in time!" Su Jing smiled, and Bibi just helped him prepare protective measures, and followed Su Jing and dragged Mei Xi down.


    Before Maisie could wake up, she was directly exposed to the wind and rain!


    Near noon.


    Three people came out of the room!


    "I''m going back first, Maisie, you are ready to contact me at any time. As for Bibi''s endorsement, I will arrange it as soon as possible!" Su Jing said to the two girls after getting dressed.


    "Ok!"


    The two women nodded, and Bibi took the initiative to kiss Su Jing on the cheek. Su Jing smiled and looked at Mei Xi, who blushed and kissed the other side.


    Su Jing returned to the villa.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Aya and Yamamoto Mirai chatting in the living room. It was obvious that Aya had not slept all night. Maybe the two sisters had a chat in the night!


    "Chat for a night?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Aya nodded.


    Su Jing said to Yamamoto Mirai: "I really didn''t expect you to be able to chat like this."


    Yamamoto Miku said, "When are you going back?"

 Chapter 233：

    "Want to see Wang Zhenzhen?" Su Jing said with a smile. "Wait, I''ll go back to Jiajia Building when I''m done exercising!"


    After speaking, Su Jing went to the gym.


    After Su Jing finished his training, he took Yamamoto Mirai to Jiajia Building. On the way, I called Lisa, and gave her Bibi''s contact information by the way, and asked her to study the endorsement!


    Go back to Jiajia Building.


    Yamamoto was a little disappointed to see that Wang Zhenzhen was not at Su Jing''s house in the future. "When will she come?"


    "I don''t know. I''m only here occasionally. Unless I need it, I don''t know when she will come!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Miku Yamamoto snorted.


    "If you want to see her, you can go to the school to find her. She is a teacher in the elementary school, but... you''d better not be too deliberate!" Su Jing said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her misunderstand!" said Yamamoto Mirai.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m not afraid of Wang Zhenzhen''s misunderstanding, I tell you not to be too deliberate, the reason is the same as Aya!"


    Yamamoto Miku stopped talking!


    Su Jing simply sent her to the school where Wang Zhenzhen taught.


    "Hey, lend me the car!"


    Yamamoto Mirai turned towards Su Jingdao.


    Su Jing pouted, handed the key to Miku Yamamoto, and then walked around preparing to wander back.


    When passing a park, Su Jing saw a child sitting on the ground surrounded by several old people, playing chess.


    The child wears a mask and plays against five people alone.


    They won one by one!


    The old men around were amazed one by one, but she didn''t show any complacent expressions.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and walked over directly.


    "Qing Fusheng, he ran out to play without going to school!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Kuang Fusheng looked up in surprise and found Su Jing standing beside him. He didn''t expect to meet Su Jing, he was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said to the old men: "I''m not playing anymore, I''m leaving first!"


    With that said, Kuang Fusheng came over and took Su Jing''s hand and left directly.


    "I said, you are already several decades old, don''t pretend to be like a child, and you want adults to hold hands?" Su Jing said mockingly after walking away.


    "Cut." Kuang Fusheng pouted and released Su Jing.


    Seeing Kuang Fusheng''s appearance as a big kid, Su Jingdao felt amused.


    "Why are you still wearing a mask?"


    "I''m hungry, my teeth are showing." Kuang Fusheng said.


    "What about Kuang Tianyou?"


    "He''ll come pick me up later!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Kuang Tianyou walking over from a distance, and he was also a little surprised to see Su Jing!


    "You''re finally here, I''m starving to death, brother!" Kuang Fusheng complained to Kuang Tianyou.


    Kuang Tianyou said helplessly: "I also have to finish the work at the police station. Okay, I''ll take you to Uncle Qiu. Su Jing, are you going?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "I won''t go."


    "Then let''s go first and talk back!"


    "it is good!"


    After separating from Kuang Tianyou Kuang Fusheng, Su Jing returned to Jiajia Building.


    Maisie wants to come over to be her assistant, her yin-yang eyes are indeed an advantage, but if she is asked to capture ghosts and exorcise them, she may not be able to do so! It can be taught, but at least something self-defense is required.


    For example...


    Zanpakut¨­!


    Not only for self-defense, but also to help yourself upgrade!


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: The Twelve of Breaking the Way: Fu Huo."


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Twenty of the Path Breaking: The Sphere of the Sky."


    "Two consecutive breaches that are not strong, doesn''t seem like a good character that has accumulated for so long?" Su Jing frowned slightly. "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Fifty-eighth of the broken way, Tianlan."


    "It''s broken again? What''s the matter today? However, fortunately, the number of the Tao is relatively low, and the more powerful it is, the stronger it should be!" Su Jing muttered and drew the lottery again.


    "Get the reward: Hongxia!"


    Finally got the Zanpakut¨­!


    Hongxia, the name sounds good, but Su Jing is not impressed!


    Su Jinggang was about to continue, but the phone suddenly rang.


    Kuang Tianyou?


    Didn''t he bring Kuang Fusheng to Uncle Qiu''s place?


    "Hey."


    "Su Jing, do you have time?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Can we...meet?" Kuang Tianyou''s voice was a little heavy, could it be that something happened?


    "Tell me the place." Su Jing said, made an appointment with Kuang Tianyou and went out!

 Chapter 234：

    On the way, Su Jingdao thought about why Kuang Tianyou suddenly called himself, and his tone suddenly became so heavy!


    Chapter 0222 bite her!


    In the TV series I have a date with a zombie, Kuang Tianyou as the absolute protagonist has a very rich emotional life.


    Three women who are very important to him!


    Axiu, Wang Zhenzhen, and Ma Xiaoling who I knew before being bitten by the officials!


    Of course, now Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling must have nothing to do with him, so the only woman in his heart is Axiu!


    But Kuang Tianyou is a zombie and Axiu is an ordinary person.


    Sixty years!


    Enough for a teenage girl to become a dying old woman!


    Su Jing came to the place agreed with Kuang Tianyou, Kuang Tianyou was already waiting here, his expression was very solemn!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Kuang Tianyou opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    His status is special, apart from relying on Kuang Fusheng, he has only a few friends!


    One is Qiu Shu and the other is Gao Bao.


    Another one, it''s me!


    "Go in!" Su Jing said.


    Kuang Tianyou looked at Su Jing in surprise, and saw Su Jing and said, "Since you made an appointment to meet at the hospital, don''t you plan to go in?"


    Kuang Tianyou nodded, then turned around and entered the hospital.


    It can be seen that he is very familiar with the environment of this hospital, and he came to an intensive care unit very quickly.


    Arriving at the door, Kuang Tianyou paused for a moment as if to sort out his emotions, and then pushed the door in.


    The hospital bed, the table and chairs, a monitoring device was placed beside the hospital bed. On the bed lay a white-haired, wrinkled old lady, wearing a breathing mask, falling asleep slightly!


    Sure enough, it''s Axiu!


    Kuang Tianyou sat down beside the hospital bed and looked at A Xiu, that look... that expression... as if he didn''t care about A Xiu''s old state at this time, as if... he was recalling the memories of when the two were together!


    On the hospital bed, Axiu fell asleep.


    Looks very weak.


    Su Jing knew that a zombie could sense whether a person was about to die, not to mention that he would come over suddenly, and the hospital should have informed him that Axiu''s condition was not very good!


    "A volunteer?" Axiu on the hospital bed asked weakly. "Did you know that I was about to die, and you came to pity me? As long as I still have a breath, I can still laugh!"


    She slowly took off her respirator and looked at Kuang Tianyou: "You seem... Who are you?"


    "I''m the one you''re waiting for!" Kuang Tianyou said softly.


    "You''re lying to me, you want to make me happy but the way is too old-fashioned, young man, you can''t be his, if he''s not dead, he must have more wrinkles than me! You... What''s your name? '' she asked with a smile.


    Kuang Tianyou''s cheeks twitched slightly. "I, my name is Kuang Tianyou now!"


    "Kang Tianyou... Then, what about you before?"


    "I used to... called Kuang Guohua!"


    Axiu smiled, it was painful.


    Kuang Tianyou''s expression was very painful and sad, but he was still holding back. He told the other party that he was Kuang Guohua who he was waiting for, but obviously Axiu didn''t believe it, and...Axiu was dying soon.


    He was reluctant to leave Axiu again, and he didn''t want Axiu to become like himself, immortal and immortal, living so painfully!


    "Snapped!"


    With a light tap on the shoulder, Kuang Tianyou turned to look at Su Jing.


    He heard Su Jing say softly: "To be honest, I don''t really like to be a close brother! But I envy you very much. Your love with Axiu is very pure, and Axiu''s love for you is also very loyal! If If a woman can wait for you to die, I don''t think there is any reason to stop you from being together!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, what''s wrong with being a zombie? If the person you love is the same as you, then why should you care about others!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he said to Axiu on the hospital bed, "You are dying, you are dying. I wanted to ask you before, do you... still want to see your brother Kuang? Do you still want to be with him? Even... you might become weird!"


    "I think!"


    Although this question is very strange, or it may be meaningless, Axiu can''t think too much in this state, but just follows her own heart!


    "Bite her!"


    "Lest you regret it!"


    Su Jing patted Kuang Tianyou on the shoulder, turned around and went out!


    He said everything for the sake of it, and how to choose depends on Kuang Tianyou.


    For Su Jing, zombies are nothing special, and with the blood station, there is no need to worry about any trouble!


    Su Jing still admires the woman Axiu.


    Or, because she has something she yearns for!


    emotion!


    Pure and firm!


    "Are you a family member of the patient in this room?"


    A voice interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts. Su Jing turned his head and saw a woman in a white coat standing beside him. With long black curly hair, he looked at himself with a search smile.


    "You are?"


    "I''m a forensic doctor, my name is Lan Mengnan!" The other party stretched out his hand.


    Su Jing shook hands and said, "I''m not the patient''s family, the patient''s family is inside! You..."


    "I''m still practicing in the hospital, it''s... I''m here to make sure..." Lan Mengnan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Jingdao understood.


    It should be that the hospital also knew that Axiu was dying soon, so let''s check it out so that he can declare his death!

 Chapter 235：

    "You may have to come here for nothing!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lan Mengnan smiled: "If that''s the case, then of course it''s the best!"


    "By the way, have I seen you somewhere? Why do you think...you seem familiar?"


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing, the master of exorcism in Yuen Long, Su Jing?"


    Lan Mengnan remembered and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be more handsome in person than in the photos!"


    "Have you seen my picture?"


    "Yeah, I remember it was published in a newspaper! At that time, I thought it was written by a tabloid. How can an exorcist be so young and handsome!" Lan Mengnan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect a beautiful woman like you to choose to be a forensic doctor!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s because... I have other reasons, actually..." Lan Mengnan hesitated to speak, but the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Kuang Tianyou came out and saw Su Jing and Lan Mengnan at the door. He nodded slightly towards Su Jing, and then said to Lan Mengnan, "I want to go through the discharge procedures for the patient!"


    ...


    PS: Blue Dream South yo! Everyone guessed it!


    0223 Cohabitation


    "Released?" Lan Mengnan was a little stunned, obviously already... Discharged at this time? Is it because you don''t want to die in the hospital? There are many elderly people who seem to have such an idea that if they want to die, they will also die in their own homes. "Okay, but I''m not a nurse, I''ll help you nurse!"


    After speaking, Lan Mengnan turned and left.


    Kuang Tianyou still bit Axiu. In fact, he was hesitant before coming, but Su Jing gave him the courage to make a choice! Su Jing also felt Axiu''s spiritual pressure!


    It didn''t take long for the nurse to come over. The discharge process was very simple. It didn''t take long for the discharge procedures to be completed. When Kuang Tianyou helped Axiu out of the ward, the nurse was not very surprised.


    This is the return to light!


    They thought so.


    "goodbye!"


    Su Jing smiled and said to Lan Mengnan that he was about to leave, but Lan Mengnan hurriedly said, "Wait, you... can you give me your phone number?"


    Su Jing took out his business card and handed it to Lan Mengnan, then turned and left!


    "You shouldn''t have anything to talk to me about, right? Then I''ll go first!" Su Jing said towards Kuang Tianyou after coming out of the hospital.


    "Thank you!"


    "The big brother told me that!"


    Axiu said gratefully to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and waved his hand, turned and left.


    Although Su Jing himself doesn''t believe in love very much, it is also a joy to have a pair of people who love each other together!


    When I got back to Jiajia Building by car, I saw Jin Zhengzhong talking to Pipi at the door of the building as soon as I got off the bus, and then Pipi turned and left. Entering Jiajia Building, Jin Zhengzhong just took the elevator up, and after waiting for a while to get off the elevator, Su Jing went up!


    Open the door and enter the house!


    As soon as I entered, I saw Wang Zhenzhen and Yamamoto Mirai chatting in the living room. There were still many things on the table, which seemed to be bought when they went to Japan.


    "It seems that you two get along well!" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded and said, "Yes, the future people are very good, I think we can become very good friends!"


    "Yes, yes!" said Yamamoto Mirai.


    Su Jing smiled and walked to the two of them, stretched out his hand and put his hand on Yamamoto Mirai''s shoulder. Yamamoto was about to shake off Su Jing''s hand with a frown when he heard Su Jing smiling and saying to Wang Zhenzhen, "Since you two get along so well. Well, how about letting her live here for a while?"


    Yamamoto stopped struggling all of a sudden, and looked at Wang Zhenzhen with anticipation!


    Wang Zhenzhen hesitated.


    Although she feels that this person in the future is very good, but letting her live in her own, isn''t the only place where she and Su Jing can be together? Or... does Su Jing want them both together?


    Seeing the look of anticipation in the future, Su Jing''s expression was indifferent.


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded slowly and said, "Okay, okay!"


    "Great!" Yamamoto said excitedly.


    "Go clean up the second bedroom!" Su Jing said towards Yamamoto Miku.


    Yamamoto Mirai nodded and got up to clean up, while Su Jing said to Wang Zhenzhen, "You really agree."


    "As long as you are happy, I...I don''t care!" Wang Zhenzhen whispered.


    Su Jing smiled and reached out and hooked Wang Zhenzhen''s shoulder, and Wang Zhenzhen took advantage of the situation to lie in Su Jing''s arms. Looking at the table casually, he happened to see a pair of contact lenses, which Su Jing bought for Wang Zhenzhen while shopping in Japan. He still remembered that he said at the time that although Wang Zhenzhen was very ladylike with her eyes on, she might as well be more beautiful without it. Ma Xiaoling also joked that it would be better to save herself from worrying about it!


    "Why is it useless?" Su Jing asked while holding the contact lenses.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "Try it now!"


    "Ok!"


    Wang Zhenzhen got up and changed.


    I have to say that after taking off her eyes and wearing contact lenses, Wang Zhenzhen is even more beautiful.


    "Not bad!" Su Jing nodded in satisfaction.


    "If you like it, then I will wear contact lenses in the future!" Wang Zhenzhen said happily.


    If you can make Su Jing happy, Wang Zhenzhen will feel happy.


    "At night, go back later?" Su Jing asked Wang Zhenzhen.


    Wang Zhenzhen looked at the direction of the bed and nodded slightly.


    Yamamoto Miku happily packed his room to stay here, after all, living here would bring him closer to his ''mother''.


    However, before Su Jing kept himself away from Wang Zhenzhen, don''t be too deliberate, worried about trouble, but now why did he take the initiative to let him live in? Thinking of this, Yamamoto Miku was worried.


    After all, she ran away from home, and the family will definitely find her, in case that...

 Chapter 236：

    Thinking of this, Yamamoto Miku got up and wanted to ask Su Jing, but Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen both disappeared in the living room, and then... she heard a voice from the master bedroom.


    Her first reaction was to rush in!


    But he quickly calmed down.


    Listening to the voice, Yamamoto Miku''s emotions are very complicated. Although she knows that she is Wang Zhenzhen and not her own mother, Yamamoto Snow, but they are too similar, they are exactly the same, which makes it impossible for her to really regard Wang Zhenzhen as Wang Zhenzhen! So it is conceivable that the current Yamamoto future is embarrassing!


    It''s been about an hour.


    Wang Zhenzhen just came out of the room and was a little embarrassed to see Yamamoto Miku in the living room, and then ran into the bathroom.


    Yamamoto Miku got up and went to the master bedroom, and frowned slightly when he saw Su Jing lying on the bed!


    "Don''t do that again!" Su Jing said first before Yamamoto Miku spoke.


    Yamamoto Mirai took a deep breath and said, "Didn''t you tell me not to be so deliberate? Why did you keep me here?"


    "I told you not to be deliberate, so you will be obedient? If you are really obedient, when I come back, the two of you won''t be able to chat so hot in the living room! If you live with me, even if you are discovered, you will find me first, not me. Zhenzhen! And through my relationship, your contact with Zhenzhen will not cause her any trouble! So, you can live with me honestly during this time!" Su Jing said casually.


    When Yamamoto Miku heard it, this is indeed a way!


    Outside, a voice suddenly came.


    It should be Wang Zhenzhen who came out of the bathroom.


    Yamamoto Miku was stunned for a moment, and suddenly took off his clothes quickly, and then got directly into Su Jing''s arms!


    Chapter 0224 The Church of Sending Money To Women


    Su Jing was stunned by Yamamoto''s actions in the future.


    Her speed is very blocky, and she took off one piece in the blink of an eye and directly drilled into her arms! Feeling the smoothness and softness, Su Jing couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing crazy?"


    "I don''t want her to know that I''m not your woman!" Miku Yamamoto said quickly.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment until he reacted.


    She would know and get to know Wang Zhenzhen, because Wang Zhenzhen thought she was his own woman, so Yamamoto was worried in the future. If there is no such relationship, Wang Zhenzhen''s attitude towards her will change?


    "Haha..." Su Jing suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yamamoto asked, looking up.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just feel sad for Tang Ben Zhenwu. I just gave me 10 million a few days ago, and now the woman I like is taking the initiative to lie in my arms."


    "You know Domoto Zhenwu?" Yamamoto Miku was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "What kind of man is he! He''s just an obedient dog by my father''s side! Even if I sleep with you, what can he do to me? "


    "What if he can''t take you, but what about me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Are you afraid?" Yamamoto looked at Su Jing mockingly.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head and didn''t speak, but stretched his hand around Yamamoto Miku''s waist and caressed her plump buttocks.


    Wang Zhenzhen came out of the shower, and when she entered the room, she saw Su Jing and Yamamoto Miku hugging each other, her face flushed slightly, and she whispered, "It''s getting late, I should go back!"


    Yamamoto was a little anxious in the future.


    She didn''t want Wang Zhenzhen to know that she had nothing to do with Su Jing, and she didn''t want Wang Zhenzhen to be angry because she was with Su Jing!


    "Don''t go, let''s... chat together?" said Yamamoto Mirai.


    "Chat?" Wang Zhenzhen didn''t expect Yamamoto''s future invitation at this time, and looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    She thought that Yamamoto and Su Jinghui... would continue.


    "come on!"


    Su Jing smiled and waved, and Wang Zhenzhen came over and lay down in Su Jing''s arms.


    Yamamoto Mirai and Wang Zhenzhen looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    At least the two of them thought so.


    But Su Jing wanted to laugh!


    Miku Yamamoto and Wang Zhenzhen were caressed unceremoniously with both hands, which made Miku Yamamoto very embarrassed and wanted to push Su Jing away, but in Wang Zhenzhen''s view, this reaction was shy, because her own reaction was similar!


    Thinking of Su Jing''s thoughts, Wang Zhenzhen felt that she had to take the initiative.


    If both of them are so embarrassed, Su Jing must be disappointed, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhenzhen took the initiative.


    Start kissing Su Jing''s body!


    Wang Zhenzhen''s sudden initiative embarrassed Yamamoto Miku. She glanced at Su Jing, and Su Jing said with a smirk, "Would you like to learn from her?"


    "Yes, in the future, in fact... we, we are all with him, and there will be many opportunities to get along with him in the future. You... you don''t need to be so shy!" Wang Zhenzhen also took the initiative to persuade.


    Miku Yamamoto felt like he was going crazy.


    What she is shy about is not about things together, but watching ''mother'' do such private things from such a close distance!


    She regretted her actions just now.


    "I... I''m not feeling well, go back to the room first!" Yamamoto Miku said, and hurriedly took the clothes and turned around and went out.


    Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, and said to Su Jing, "Should I go... persuade her? This kind of thing... is not in a hurry!"


    "No!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling, if I asked Wang Zhenzhen to persuade him, I''m afraid Yamamoto would be even more depressed in the future.


    "Take a break!" Su Jing said with a light smile, hugging Wang Zhenzhen!


    It''s getting late.


    Wang Zhenzhen left Su Jing''s house and went back. Su Jing walked to the second bedroom and knocked on the door!


    "Come out, she''s gone!"


    The door opened, and Yamamoto Miku glanced at the living room and was relieved to find that Wang Zhenzhen was indeed not here!


    "I''ll say it first, I''m just pretending in front of her, you..."


    "You still like Tang Ben Zhenwu?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    "Of course not!" Miku Yamamoto shook his head without hesitation: "I, I really liked him before. At the age of first love, he met my requirements for a boyfriend! But then, he changed! He turned into a zombie, changed He became a dog by my father''s side, so loyal and careful, that face made me want to vomit!"

 Chapter 237：

    "Really? I think it''s because of your own rebelliousness? Because you hate your father, you hate everyone around your father. You hope Tang Ben Zhenwu can be with you like a man, but he has become Your hated father''s subordinate, so you hate him?" Su Jing said slowly.


    "It''s two different things!"


    "Also, whether I hate him or like him, I don''t need to explain it to you!" After Yamamoto finished speaking, he turned around and said, "I''m going out for a walk, don''t follow me!"


    "It''s like I want to follow you!"


    Su Jing shrugged and turned back to the room!


    Miku Yamamoto is irritable.


    Whether it was because of the embarrassment just now, or because Su Jing mentioned Tang Ben Zhenwu, it made her feel as if there was a lump of air in her chest, which was very uncomfortable!


    Going downstairs, Yamamoto Mirai was driving Su Jing''s car.


    Slam on the accelerator and jump straight up!


    The night lights are bright, but there are no people on the street!


    Galloping all the way, the irritable mood seems to be slowly released with the speeding car. Yamamoto Miku slowed down and prepared to go back, but at this time he suddenly felt something and turned his head sharply!


    roadside.


    Stand alone!


    "Squeak!" The car stopped abruptly, and Yamamoto looked at the people walking by with a mocking sneer: "You really came, was my father asking you to come to me?"


    "In the future, you should go back, the boss is very worried about you!" Tomomoto said with a smile.


    "He was very worried that I asked you to come to me, and you came! If he didn''t let you come, wouldn''t you come?" Yamamoto Miku asked angrily.


    Masato Domoto shook his head slightly, as if he was accustomed to Miku Yamamoto''s attitude and tone. "Let''s go back!"


    "Go back? Tang Ben Zhenwu, let me tell you, I''m not going back!"


    "You are forcing me again, you know that the boss ordered me to take you back!"


    "Humph!"


    Yamamoto Miku slammed back, and Domoto Shingo shook his head and stood in front of the car instantly.


    "Back to..."


    Chapter 0225 Hongxia: Maisie


    Looking at Masato Domoto, who was in front of the car, the boss ordered me to take you back, I had to do it, Yamamoto Miku felt that the anger that had just dissipated rose again.


    With his foot on the accelerator, the car suddenly rushed forward.


    boom!


    Domoto Shingo''s body was knocked out instantly and fell to the ground with a thud!


    "Tangmoto Zhenwu, let me tell you, I will have nothing to do with you in the future, just listen to your boss and continue to be a loyal dog! I have found a boyfriend, he doesn''t mind my identity as a zombie, I am forever, I''ll never go back!" After Yamamoto Miku finished speaking, he started the car and reversed, then drove over beside Domoto Mako!


    Domoto Shingo was lying on the ground in a daze.


    He was not injured at all in this collision, it was Yamamoto Miku''s words that hurt him!


    Does she have a boyfriend? Still don''t mind her zombie identity?


    she has a boyfriend...


    Boy friend¡­¡­


    For a moment, Domoto Shingo really wanted to go after Yamamoto Miku, telling her that he didn''t really want to be Yamamoto''s dog, but that he was not strong enough and could only wait for an opportunity by his side. But... just for a moment, he dismissed the idea again.


    How can I tell her?


    She already has a boyfriend, even if she is willing to turn back, she and she still can''t deal with Kazuo Yamamoto!


    ...


    Yamamoto Miku drove back into the house, but the living room was pitch black. After thinking about it, she didn''t go back to her room, but went to the master bedroom!


    boom!


    The door is pushed open.


    Su Jing frowned and said, "What are you doing? I''m going to sleep!"


    "I want to sleep with you!" Yamamoto Miku said solemnly.


    Su Jing froze for a moment, got up and turned on the light, looked at the angry Yamamoto Miku and said with a smile: "Are you sure you didn''t say the wrong thing? You don''t look like you are going to sleep with me, but more like you are Ask who I slept with! Didn''t you go out? Why did you seem more angry when you came back?"


    "I met a blocking dog!" Yamamoto Miku hummed.


    "Tang Ben is really enlightened?" Su Jing asked.


    Yamamoto Mirai didn''t say anything, just took off his clothes on his own, and then got straight up.


    "Are you out of the habit?" Su Jing asked dumbly.


    Yamamoto Mirai didn''t say anything but just got into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Alright, it''s getting cooler!" Su Jing said with a chuckle around Yamamoto Mirai, but Yamamoto Mirai took the initiative to stretch his neck and kiss him. However, Su Jing stepped aside and avoided it.


    "You do not dare?"


    Seeing Su Jing dodging, Yamamoto Miku asked angrily!


    "It''s not your turn to kiss me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Yamamoto didn''t even plan to give up after speaking, but kissed Su Jing''s neck and grabbed Su Jing''s arm on his body and moved! Yamamoto Miku''s initiative seems to be hungry, but she can feel that she is more like a catharsis, Su Jingdao is not polite, kneading recklessly.


    suddenly.


    Miku Yamamoto stopped.


    Su Jing chuckled and asked, "It''s your turn now, don''t you dare?"


    Yamamoto Mirai shook his head: "Someone died!"


    "People die every day!" Su Jing said lightly, pinching it hard: "You shouldn''t say it at this time, right?"


    Yamamoto Miku frowned and said, "I killed the one who gave the zombie blood!"

 Chapter 238：

    "Ping mother?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, if it was Ping''s mother, then Pipi should have died?


    Yamamoto Mirai didn''t speak, but just got off Su Jing''s body and fell silent in his arms.


    Su Jing shook his head and did not continue!


    Before you know it, the night just passed.


    Moon sunset!


    A new day begins.


    Su Jingyou woke up and heard the sound of the door opening outside.


    Only three people can come in with their own keys.


    Su Jing, Mao You, Wang Zhenzhen, and of course there is one more Yamamoto Miku.


    So the person who opened the door and came in must be Wang Zhenzhen.


    Knowing that it was Wang Zhenzhen, Su Jing didn''t get up either.


    After a while, the bedroom door was tentatively pushed open. Wang Zhenzhen was not too surprised to see Su Jing and Yamamoto coming. Seeing Su Jing woke up, Wang Zhenzhen said softly, "I made breakfast, remember to eat it when I wake up! Gotta go to school!"


    "That''s right! The Hong Kong police officer you knew last time I met in Japan brought my son over to see the house in the morning and lives downstairs with you."


    "Kang Tianyou?"


    "Ok!"


    "Only the two of them?" Su Jing asked.


    "I seem to have heard that there is another person, but I haven''t come over for the time being. I should come together when I move in the evening!"


    "It''s too late, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Zhenzhen said that Yamamoto Mirai also woke up at this time.


    "Good morning, in the future, I''ll go first."


    Wang Zhenzhen said hello, then turned and left.


    Yamamoto Miku was stunned for a moment, and then he yanked the quilt over to block him.


    "Are you trying to play amnesia? Don''t tell me you don''t remember that you came to my room to sleep with me! So, don''t act like you don''t remember anything, as if you''ve suffered a loss!" Su Jing said After saying a word, Shi Shiran got up and put on his clothes and walked out.


    Yamamoto Miku just remembered what was going on.


    Of course she didn''t have amnesia, she just woke up and didn''t respond.


    Thinking of last night''s initiative, Yamamoto Miku was a little regretful, but it''s too late to regret it now!


    After dawdling, Su Jing had already eaten the breakfast brought by Wang Zhenzhen when Yamamoto came out, and she couldn''t eat it anyway.


    "I''ll go out and bring you something to eat when I come back!" Su Jing said to Yamamoto Miku, then packed up and went out!


    When he was eating just now, he received a call from Maisie, saying that it was ready.


    Maisie''s house.


    Only Maisie was at home alone. Bibi seemed to have a pictorial assignment in the morning and left early.


    The two of them were alone, which made Maisie a little embarrassed.


    "If you think about it, start working. I will be responsible for answering business calls in the future. I will record it when I have business. I will take you a few times. After you are proficient, it is up to you to determine whether it is dirty or not. Take charge, and...you need some training during this time!" Su Jing said to Mei Xi.


    Maisie nodded heavily: "I''m all ready!"


    "This...for you!"


    Su Jing raised his hand, and the Zanpakut¨­ appeared!


    "This is called Zanpakut¨­, each Zanpakut¨­ has its own name, this one... is called Hongxia!"


    Chapter 0226 Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pills


    "Hongxia..."


    Mei Xi took the knife that suddenly appeared from Su Jing''s hand in surprise, and pulled it out with a bang, the cold light shone, and it looked quite sharp!


    This was the first time she had come into contact with such a knife, which made her more or less nervous.


    After all, she was only a model before, and the only knife she touched might be the kitchen knife for cooking!


    "Zanpakut¨­ has an innate restraint on ghosts and zombies. Each Zanpakut¨­ actually has its own initial solution and **** solution, and it can explode with great power! But you need to know the liberation language!" Su Jingdao : "At the moment, besides me, there are two other people who have Zanpakut¨­! One is called Aya, a zombie hunter, and her Zanpakut¨­ is called Frozen Cloud! Another is called Laura, and her Zanpakut¨­ is called Frozen Cloud! A shallow attack, but a shallow attack can''t liberate it, it''s just the most basic Zanpakut¨­ prototype!"


    After a pause, Su Jing saw that Mei Xi was listening seriously, and continued: "I''ll take you to find Aya in a while, and then let you all see what liberation looks like!"


    "it is good!"


    Maisie nodded.


    "Also, during this period of time, you can spend time with Aya first. On the one hand, you can learn from her, and on the other hand, you can become proficient in exorcism and catching ghosts! Aya is in charge of dealing with zombies, and you are in charge of dealing with ghosts, which is also appropriate. !" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Maisie had no opinion on Su Jing''s arrangement.


    Honestly, while she''s ready, she hasn''t gone from model to exorcist in one fell swoop!


    After calling Ah Ya and learning that she was in the old house, Su Jing took Mei Xi directly over there!


    "boarding!"


    After shouting outside, Ah Ya got into the car directly!


    Su Jing didn''t rush to introduce them. They looked at each other and saw the Zanpakut¨­ they were carrying!


    Before liberation, most of the Zanpakut¨­ had the same shape!


    Drive the car to an empty place and get out of the car!


    Su Jing first introduced the two of them to each other, and then raised his hand and took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    "Zanpakut¨­ is the standard weapon of the Shinigami. Of course, the Shinigami I''m talking about is not the same as the Shinigami you usually know! It''s probably the exorcism dragon clan, or Rikono, who are also exorcising and catching ghosts, but they are just famous. It''s different, and it''s different in terms of ability!"


    "Zanpakut¨­ can be liberated. It is divided into the first solution and the …d solution. After liberation, there will be different changes, and the power will also increase a lot! For example, the magic spear I used before, you should know it, Aya!"


    Aya nodded.

 Chapter 239：

    Su Jing continued: "If you want to be liberated, you must know the liberation language, such as..."


    "Sit upright in the frosty sky! Ice Wheel Pills!"


    As Su Jing''s voice fell, the spiritual pressure rose in an instant, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand changed!


    An iron chain appeared at the end of the knife, with a crescent-shaped blade at the end!


    "This is the beginning of the solution!"


    "Flock of bird icicles!"


    With a light wave of the Zanpakut¨­, in an instant, countless chains of ice bombs hit the side, the ground was instantly dusty, and a deep pit appeared in an instant!


    Aya and Maisie were stunned. Only at this time did they realize that it was supposed to be hot, but it made them feel very cold, and there was even a hoarse breath!


    "Next is the solution!"


    "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"


    boom!


    Reiatsu, the powerful spirit made Aya and Maisie feel weak in their legs and feet in an instant, and almost instantly fell to their knees with a thud. Holding the ground with both hands, feeling the kind of oppression from the depths of their souls, the two of them reluctantly raised their heads.


    Stunned!


    When they looked up at Su Jing, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of huge ice wings, shining brightly under the sunlight, the arm holding the Zanpakut¨­ is covered with frost, as if it has become an ice dragon, and the palm of the hand has become a dragon head. Behind Su Jing, three pairs of lotus flowers appeared, each pair of lotus flowers had four pieces in total, suspended in mid-air, behind Su Jing!


    Shocked!


    It was so shocking!


    The two were completely dumbfounded. Although Aya had seen the power of the Zanpakut¨­, she had never seen this scene!


    "what?"


    When they were surprised, Su Jing was also a little surprised.


    What he was surprised was not the **** form of Hing Lun Wan, nor the rapid consumption of the spirit child, but... He felt that the beads in his right hand were exuding scorching heat!


    very strong...


    Looking down, Su Jing found that the beads were bright!


    In the past, there was only one bright beaded! But now it has become two.


    boom!


    Just when Su Jing was puzzled, the newly lit bead suddenly released a strong cold air, and this cold air covered Su Jing''s right hand, making Su Jing clearly feel that after the cold air from this bead was present. , the surrounding air seems to have become colder!


    Aya and Maisie could hardly bear it anymore.


    Su Jing took back the swastika!


    Everything disappeared, and the cold air seemed to be getting warmer.


    With a thought, Su Jing put away the ice wheel pill, and the bead also dimmed.


    "It''s weird, what''s the situation? Could it be that the second bead was unlocked by the **** of Bing Lun Pill? But what is the use of this bead?" Su Jing thought for a while, and then tried to put the Bing Lun Pill in the second bead. Among the beads!


    As a result, it turned out to be a success!


    Su Jing glanced at the panel, but found that the panel had not changed at all.


    This made him a little confused!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing put it aside for the time being, anyway, if there is any change, he will know later.


    "Are you all right?" Su Jing walked over and helped Maisie and Aya up. The two of them shivered slightly from the cold, but it wasn''t a big deal. It was just because the temperature dropped after the **** was removed. After all, Su Jing didn''t either. for them!


    The two shook their heads, and Su Jing took them into the car.


    After a while, the two of them felt much better!


    "This is the beginning and end of the Zanpakut¨­. In the future, you can become more familiar with the Zanpakut¨­. If you can know the liberation language, you can also be liberated! Aya, let Maisie follow you during this time. If If you have business, you can deal with it together, and in normal times, teach Maisie."


    "it is good!"


    Aya nodded.


    The two of them are very keen on Zanpakut¨­, and their colleague... Maisie is even more moved.


    Su Jing not only arranged a job for himself, but also handed over such a powerful Zanpakuto to himself as soon as he came up. This attention and trust made Mei Xi feel that she could not live up to him!


    Chapter 0227 Yamamoto''s future blood addiction


    Send Aya and Mei Xi to the old house, let Mei Xi follow Aya temporarily, Su Jing went to the blood bank in Yuen Long by himself!


    There is another Miku Yamamoto at home, and Kuang Tianyou''s family of three also moved in, so he must prepare some blood at home just in case. After going to the blood station to pick up some stock, I chatted with Ye Qing and Azhen by the way, and Su Jing returned to Jiajia Building.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Su Jing saw Kuang Tianyou.


    He seemed to be waiting for the elevator to go down.


    "Why are you here?" Kuang Tianyou asked in surprise.


    "I live here temporarily, didn''t Zhenzhen tell you?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Kuang Tianyou shook his head: "We will be neighbors from now on."


    "Are you here to move?"


    "No, I''m here to investigate the case!" Kuang Tianyou shook his head and said, "In the morning, the street reported to the police and found the body. The deceased was named Pipi and she lived here. Are you familiar with her?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not very familiar, but I know she is dead!"


    "Go to Luo Kaiping''s house and see, it should be rewarding!"


    "I''ve been there!" Kuang Tianyou said: "I think Luo Kaiping''s mother is a little weird, and she is going to ask Uncle Qiu to help! You..."


    "Go investigate first, and let me know when you need help!" Su Jing didn''t agree immediately, Kuang Tianyou nodded and entered the elevator. "By the way, this is for you to celebrate your housewarming!" Su Jing picked up a bag and handed it to Kuang Tianyou.


    "thanks!"


    You don''t need to look, Kuang Tianyou can also guess what it is.


    Opening the door and entering the house, Su Jing saw Yamamoto Mirai walking around in the living room, looking rather irritable. Seeing Su Jing coming back, especially the bag Su Jing was carrying, Yamamoto Miku rushed over directly.

 Chapter 240：

    "If you don''t come back, I won''t be able to bear it anymore!" said Yamamoto Miku, he took the bag and opened it eagerly.


    "taste not good!"


    His brows furrowed slightly, and Yamamoto Miku seemed a little reluctant.


    "It''s good to drink some, don''t think about sucking living blood!" Su Jing said.


    Yamamoto Miku didn''t say anything, and drank it silently.


    After drinking blood, Yamamoto Miku''s anxiety seemed to be better, but he was still not satisfied! She looked at Su Jing, her eyes couldn''t help staring at Su Jing''s neck and she swallowed subconsciously!


    Blood sucking is like taking drugs!


    For zombies, blood-sucking is not only an instinct but also a need.


    It''s like the difference between a light cigarette and a heavy cigarette.


    An old smoker taking a light cigarette can certainly alleviate that need, but... it''s not enough!


    This is why, once most of the zombies have drank the blood of living people, it is difficult to control them after breaking the ring!


    "Mirai Yamamoto!" Su Jing suddenly shouted, and Mirai Yamamoto was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Yamamoto Miku didn''t seem to notice what he was doing just now, Su Jing frowned slightly and suddenly shot: "One of the ties, plug!"


    Pfft!


    Unexpectedly, Yamamoto Miku fell to his knees with his hands on his back.


    "What are you doing?" Yamamoto Miku shouted angrily.


    "You need to quit your blood addiction!"


    Su Jing came to Yamamoto Mirai and said seriously: "If you don''t want Aya to be disappointed in you, Wang Zhenzhen to be disappointed in you, and you don''t want to die under my knife, you must quit your blood addiction!"


    "I... I can control it!" Yamamoto Miku was stunned for a moment and whispered.


    "I don''t believe it!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "You don''t have the confidence yourself! So I can only help you."


    "You, are you going to keep trapping me like this?" Yamamoto Miku asked.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    "If you can break through my way of binding the way, it doesn''t matter, I have other ways of binding! When you can get used to ordinary blood, when you have no desire for living people, I will let you go! After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up and pulled Yamamoto Mirai directly to her room and threw her on the bed!


    If Yamamoto wants to break the way of binding in the future, he will definitely need to increase the spiritual pressure, and he can feel it, so he doesn''t have to stare at her all the time!


    This is for Yamamoto''s future, and for his own good!


    After all, living together, what if the ghost knows when she is out of control and bites herself? Although he didn''t think there was anything wrong with being a zombie, and he was even used to the zombies around him drinking blood, the most important thing was that he couldn''t be sure if his death system would be affected if he changed it!


    Miku Yamamoto was settled.


    Su Jing''s daily routine.


    Exercise, practice, and take a shower.


    It took almost half a day for this set to pass. Su Jing went to see the future of Yamamoto. She was still honest, maybe it was because she was full and not so strong!


    The sound of the key opening the door came from the door, and Wang Zhenzhen came in with a large bag of things.


    "What about the future?"


    "In the room, you don''t have to worry about her!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Zhenzhen responded and went to the kitchen to cook.


    "By the way, Pipi is dead!"


    While doing things, Wang Zhenzhen said sadly: "I heard from my mother when I came back, and the Hong Kong police who moved here happened to be in charge of this case. I heard that they went to Brother Ping''s house to investigate. I don''t know who it was. So ruthless, so..."


    Wang Zhenzhen couldn''t continue, and changed the subject: "My mother said that the building may not be very good recently, so I found a way to open an altar and do a ritual town house! I hope the residents here can raise funds..."


    "It''s in your wallet, you can take it yourself as long as you need it! But..." Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m afraid this ritual will not achieve its purpose!"


    "Why?" Wang Zhenzhen asked curiously: "Is it because the mana in the middle is not enough? He is the reincarnation of a Xuanwu boy. By the way, who is more powerful than him?"


    Wang Zhenzhen wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    The name of Jin Zhengzhong, a Xuanwu boy, has a long history in Jiajia Building, and everyone believes it. As for Su Jing, Yuen Long Su Jing''s reputation is not weak, but everyone doesn''t seem to know it, and Su Jing has not specially promoted it! After all, Su Jingjian''s business is too expensive, and ordinary people won''t look for it, and this is not Yuen Long, but Stanley!


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "You must be amazing!"


    Chapter 0228 Rewards and Acting


    Seeing Wang Zhenzhen''s answer without hesitation, Su Jing chuckled lightly and didn''t take it too seriously.


    Jin Zhengzhong''s tricks of fooling people are really good in Jiajia Building. Part of the reason why Wang Zhenzhen is so simple is because she is her own woman, and naturally it is for herself! After a few chats, Wang Zhenzhen had already prepared the dishes.


    "Try it, I learned this dish from my mother! By the way, I''ll call the future!"


    "You don''t need to call her. I''ll bring her something to eat when I come back. She shouldn''t be hungry now!" Su Jing said.


    Wang Zhenzhen didn''t think too much, nodded and went to Su Jing''s room. After a while, she took Su Jing''s clothes to the bathroom and helped Su Jing to wash the clothes!


    When she came out after washing her clothes, Su Jing was just finishing her meal, but Wang Zhenzhen took the initiative to take Su Jing''s job.


    She does almost all the housework at home, such as cooking, washing clothes, washing dishes, and she is obedient in bed, and she will take the initiative to learn tricks to please herself, no matter how cold-blooded Su Jing is, she will inevitably be moved!


    "I''ve already dried the clothes for you, don''t worry about it, I''ll come and collect them tomorrow! Do you still like the dishes just now? If you like it, I''ll sit for you tomorrow. I''ve recently been considering whether to sign up for a cook. As for the art class, a colleague of mine said..." Before Wang Zhenzhen''s words were finished, Su Jing reached out and took her into his arms, stunned for a moment. Wang Zhenzhen was about to speak, but suddenly saw Su Jing bow her head and kiss her.


    Although it was just like a little water on a sunny day, Wang Zhenzhen was stunned.


    After such a long time, this is the first time Su Jing has kissed himself, and he is still active!


    She knew Su Jing''s habit, everything else was fine, but she seemed to have a psychological habit of kissing.


    "You..." Wang Zhenzhen looked at Su Jing, her eyes turned a little red.


    Su Jing wiped it casually and said, "Reward you, okay, go back!"


    "Ok!"


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded and went out in a trance.

 Chapter 241：

    After a while, Wang Zhenzhen couldn''t contain her excitement.


    Does his move mean that he has accepted himself? Did you finally succeed?


    ...


    night, getting deeper.


    Not long after Su Jing lay down, he felt a surge of spiritual pressure entering Jiajia Building from the outside!


    "Pipi?"


    Su Jing thought for a while, then turned over and directly entered death mode.


    Su Jingdao was a little surprised when he felt that Pipi''s Reiatsu seemed to appear at the location of Kim Jung-jung''s house. Could it be that Kim Jung-jung is really capable? Shouldn''t be possible!


    Jin Zhengzhong''s house was downstairs from Su Jing''s house, Su Jing simply opened the window and jumped down.


    The person was in the air, and the golden rope light beam suddenly lit up and threw it towards the edge of a window next to it, and then pulled hard, the person had already flown horizontally, and then grabbed out the edge of the window with a clatter.


    inside the window.


    An altar was right in the middle of the living room, and Jin Zhengzhong was chanting words in a white coat.


    In addition to Jin Zhengzhong, there are actually many people next to him. Jin Zhengzhong''s mother, Sister Jin, Ouyang Jiajia, and a woman should be Pipi''s mother, right? Pipi was by her side, looking sad and sad.


    Su Jing jumped in.


    No one else noticed, but Pipi saw Su Jing and widened his eyes in surprise.


    "You..." Pipi came to Su Jing''s side and was a little unacceptable for a while.


    Although the two knew each other, they were not very familiar with each other.


    "Are you dead too?" Pipi couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing shook his head and moved his hand towards her. "I''m not dead, I''m the **** of death!"


    "Death, God of Death? Are you here to arrest me and go to the underworld?" Pipi asked in panic for a moment. "Can you give me some time, I have a lot to say to my mother!"


    "What is Jin Zhengzhong doing?" Su Jing asked casually without answering.


    "How to do it! My mother wanted to see me, so she asked Jin Zhengzhong to open an altar to call me up." Pipi explained.


    "That''s it!" Su Jing responded, and Jin Zhengzhong, who was talking at this time, suddenly twitched, and then turned around and grabbed Pipi''s mother''s hand.


    "Mother."


    "Pipi?" Pipi''s mother was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly grabbed Jin Zhengzhong''s hand and shouted excitedly.


    Jin Zhengzhong nodded again and again: "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    "Is this... a ghost?" Looking at Pipi next to him, watching Kim Jung-joong perform over there, although he knew for a long time that Kim Jung-joong shouldn''t have any skills, he had to admire him... The acting is still good! Pipi''s mother asked some things over there, but Kim Jong-jung''s answer was no problem. After all, Kim Jong-jung and Pipi should have a good relationship. I saw them both at the gate of the community last time!


    "Are you going to let Kim Jong-jung lie to your mother like this? Don''t you have a lot to say? Go!"


    Su Jing said towards Pipi.


    Pipi nodded, then burrowed into Kim Jung-jung''s body.


    Kim Jong-jung''s body twitched again, apparently having been **** by Pipi!


    This time, it''s obviously different. That kind of eyes, that kind of tone, this is not what Kim Jong-jung''s acting skills can do! After a few chats, Pipi''s mother couldn''t help but ask who killed her!


    It''s a pity that Pipi didn''t see it at all, maybe because Pipi liked to lie before? Pipi''s mother didn''t quite believe it. In the end, Pipi wanted to explain, but her body twitched suddenly and was shaken out.


    Pipi reached for his mother, but passed by.


    Su Jing shook his head and waved to Pipi.


    "You were shaken out?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t know why!" Pipi explained.


    Su Jing glanced at Jin Zhengzhong. Although he has no ability now, does he remember that he seemed to be Xu Xian in his previous life? However, the events of the previous life should not affect too much!


    "Do you want to be reincarnated?" Su Jing asked.


    Pipi hesitated and said, "I... can I stay for a while? When my mother''s mood calms down, I... I''ll leave?"


    "Just come and find me at that time!"


    After all, Su Jingdao didn''t have such a heartless soul burial right away. It was just a matter of sooner or later, so he wasn''t in a hurry to upgrade immediately!


    After saying a word, Su Jing turned around and jumped out of the window, and returned to his room as he did.


    Chapter 0229 Go in the future, Gillian is here!


    When Wang Zhenzhen woke up the next day, she had already made breakfast and packed her clothes. It could be seen that Wang Zhenzhen was in a good mood, and the smile on the corner of her mouth never disappeared.


    As for the reason, Su Jing can also guess a few points!


    "Last night, my mother came back and said that the center had called Pipi, and we talked with Pipi''s mother for a long time. Unfortunately, Pipi''s mother wanted to ask who killed her, but she refused to say, and finally left!" Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen together After breakfast, Wang Zhenzhen recounted to Su Jing what Ouyang Jiajia described after returning home yesterday. The meaning behind her words was that Kim Zhengzhong was very powerful, and Ouyang Jiajia felt even more that he should let Jin Zhengzhong open the altar and settle the house. ! Su Jing just laughed without saying a word. The way of opening the forum was not random. Pipi got on his body yesterday. It is estimated that Jin Zhengzhong should know that there are really ghosts in this world! But this kind of petty trouble is okay, Pipi is here, and they know each other well to fulfill their wishes through Kim Jong-jung''s body. But in opening the altar town house, the negligence of a detail may result in a completely different result!


    But Su Jing didn''t intend to stop it.


    If any ghosts really appear, I will save myself from running around!


    After breakfast, Wang Zhenzhen went to work at school.


    Su Jing entered Yamamoto Mirai''s room!


    "You... can you let me go and let me move?" Yamamoto Miku pleaded towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at Mirai Yamamoto, and there was nothing unusual in his eyes, so he let go of her, sat up, and the shoulders of Mirai Yamamoto''s activities were much more relaxed. He took the blood bag to her, and although she was still frowning, she still drank it. !


    "how do you feel?"


    "It should be fine!"


    "I plan to let you go somewhere else temporarily and come back after your blood addiction is completely eliminated. You don''t want Zhenzhen to see you like this, do you?" Su Jing said towards Yamamoto Miku.


    Yamamoto Miku was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed!


    Su Jing took Yamamoto Miku to the old house, ready to hand her over to Ah Ya.


    On the one hand, Aya knows her identity as a zombie, and Aya and Maisie both have Zanpakut¨­, so the danger is not high. On the other hand, Yamamoto shouldn''t hurt Aya in the future!


    Just after the matter of Yamamoto''s future was settled here, Su Jing''s phone rang!

 Chapter 242：

    Gillian is back from Japan!


    There was nothing to worry about, Su Jing drove to the airport!


    As soon as she arrived at the airport, she saw Gillian sitting on the suitcase waiting for her!


    "So many things?" Su Jing took a look, good guy, there are four suitcases and two bags!


    "It''s a rare trip. Of course, I have to buy more things. Did you miss me?" Gillian said with a smile.


    "There are so many people around, I really don''t think of you!" Su Jing said casually.


    A Jiao couldn''t help but pouted.


    After getting in the car, Gillian realized that this was not the route back to the villa.


    "To Jiajia Building?" Gillian asked Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I have been in Jiajia Building during this time. You are my assistant. Of course, wherever I go, you will be there!"


    Gillian shrugged indifferently and said, "My sister and I killed a lot of vampires in Japan this time. My sister asked me if I was interested in returning to work in the organization!"


    The cooperation with the Anti-Magic Alliance is not bad. They provide the intelligence network, and Su Jing can eliminate the vampires. Jing still doesn''t know what the company behind it is, but... Similarly, Su Jing''s secret anti-magic alliance doesn''t know much!


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Gillian looked at Su Jing and said, "What about you? Do you want me to go back?"


    Su Jing glanced at A Jiao, but A Jiao didn''t dodge, her eyes and expression seemed to be serious.


    "What? You listen to me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "You said I''m your assistant, of course I listen to you." Gillian said.


    "Let''s stay then!" Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s hard to train you like that, and we can''t let the Anti-Magic Alliance pick peaches."


    "That''s it, there''s no other reason?" A Jiao asked unwillingly.


    "What other reason?" Su Jing said casually.


    A Jiao shook her head: "It''s nothing, then I''ll stay!"


    Two years of getting along day and night, performing tasks together, Gillian didn''t feel that much before, but after going to Japan to separate from Su Jing this time, Gillian felt that unconsciously, her feelings for Su Jing were no longer that kind of assistant. The relationship with the boss, in fact, before coming back, Gillian had already rejected the suggestion made by her sister! At that time, my sister didn''t understand it very much. After all, she already had Gillian''s current skills and experience. If she went back, she would definitely be reused in the organization. The development prospect is very bright, not to mention that the cooperation between the organization and Su Jing has matured. It''s okay to come or talk directly, but I don''t understand why Gillian refuses to go back.


    Only A Jiao understood.


    why!


    "You should live in this room first." Su Jing took Gillian back to Jiajia Building and pointed to Yamamoto''s future room.


    "Who lived before this?" Gillian asked curiously.


    "Mirai Yamamoto, a zombie! Just sent her away before picking you up, you can live here temporarily and wait for her to come back... She should have another place to live!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh!"


    Gillian didn''t have any ideas, and quickly moved her luggage in and packed it up.


    Not long after, Gillian came out of the room.


    He even changed his clothes!


    A white shirt that is long and looks like it''s a men''s style. The buttons on the top were unbuttoned twice, and the bottom just covered the thighs. At first glance, it seemed as if nothing was worn!


    "Does it look good?" Gillian asked Su Jing.


    Su Sing made her turn around and said, "Yes, I thought your figure was not suitable for wearing the missing lower body, but I didn''t expect it to be good!"


    Gillian smiled and said, "That''s because you haven''t paid attention to me. In order to slim down my calves, I''ve been exercising a lot!"


    Gillian''s figure is still good, but her calf looks thicker!


    A Jiao usually wears pants when they are together, so Su Jing didn''t really notice the changes in her calf!


    Chapter 0230 Money and Women


    Gillian walked in front of Su Jing, raised her leg and placed her foot on Su Jing''s lap.


    "Look, have you lost a lot of weight!"


    The snow-white jade legs were directly presented in front of Su Jing''s eyes. With her leg-lifting posture, the hem of the shirt naturally lifted up and could be seen clearly! Su Jing smiled, reached out to hold Gillian''s calf and caressed, "It''s true that I''ve lost a lot of weight. In the future, I won''t need to wear trousers every day!"


    "Yes! It''s a pity that skirts can only be worn at home, but I bought a lot of shorts when I went to Japan this time." Gillian said with a smile.


    "It''s appropriate to wear shorts in this weather now, remember to wear stockings!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Why? Usually on assignments, wearing stockings is easy to break!" Gillian asked.


    "It looks good!" Su Jing smiled and said, "You work so hard to slim down your calf, isn''t it just to look good, so that I can see it? Of course I have to like it!"


    "Cai, it''s not for you to see!" A Jiao whispered.


    "Really? I think you don''t just want me to see my legs, you want me to see more, right?" Su Jing smiled, patted Gillian''s leg, got up and said, "You want to be my woman? "


    A Jiao was a little flustered when she said it so directly. Although she had this idea, Su Jing''s question was too direct and too sudden!


    "Come to my room for nothing at night!"


    Su Jing said and walked to the door.


    open the door.


    Ma Xiaoling outside the door raised her hand and was about to ring the doorbell. She was a little surprised to see Su Jing open the door suddenly. She put down her hand and didn''t ask Su Jing how she knew she was here, and walked in directly.


    When I came in, I saw A Jiao.


    Especially A Jiao''s dress.


    Ma Xiaoling turned her head to look at Su Jing, Su Jing shrugged and didn''t bother to explain.


    "Hello!" Gillian greeted Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling replied, then glanced at Su Jing and went directly to Su Jing''s room.


    Su Jing followed, and as soon as the door was closed, Ma Xiaoling turned around and said, "Why did you bring the woman here?"


    "That''s my assistant!" Su Jing said.


    "Is there a difference?" Ma Xiaoling asked.

 Chapter 243：

    Su Jing thought for a while: "There were originally, but...it may be almost gone! This girl seems to like me!"


    "Then you..."


    "The owner''s money is with you, do you take it?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    "Take it, it wasn''t lost by others anyway, so why not take it?"


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing spread his hands.


    "Can a woman be the same as money?"


    "It''s almost the same to some extent!" Su Jing laughed.


    Ma Xiaoling said helplessly: "It''s crooked and heresy, forget it, I won''t explain this to you, what happened to Jiajia Building?"


    "You knew already?"


    "I beg uncle to call me and ask me to come and help. He said he was helping the policeman I met in Japan last time. He also moved here?" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Yeah!" Su Jing nodded. "This matter is complicated and complicated, simple and simple. The main thing is Luo Kaiping''s mother. She died before, but she lived again because of the blood of zombies, but she became like a living corpse."


    "Living corpse? Then why didn''t you destroy her?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Don''t worry, she still seems to be alive now. How would I explain if I killed her? Why don''t you let everyone know it, so that Pipi''s death is finalized!"


    "That''s right!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    "Today that Xuanwu boy is going to open an altar downstairs to make a house, and everyone in Jiajia Building should go there. This is the best time!"


    "it is good!"


    "Are you waiting here?" Su Jing asked.


    "I''m going downstairs to find Zhenzhen!" Ma Xiaoling said and went downstairs.


    angry? Or helpless!


    There must be this kind of emotion, but Ma Xiaoling also knows that it is useless, so she will get used to it if she doesn''t want to get used to it.


    Ma Xiaoling went to find Wang Zhenzhen, and Su Jing also came out of the room.


    A Jiao didn''t have any impact on Ma Xiaoling''s sudden appearance, she was probably used to it. After all, she had been with Su Jing for a longer time, and she had seen more situations than Ma Xiaoling. If Ma Xiaoling could see Su Jing''s daily life in the villa, she would be even more surprised!


    Even if Su Jing doesn''t have any ideas, those women will.


    And although everyone gets along well, there are a lot of small actions in private, not to mention competing for favor, but it is similar, and the result is naturally cheap Su Jing, it is difficult to think about it! So in this kind of environment, everyone is used to it, it''s normal, and even Gillian herself was affected, otherwise, before she knew Su Jing, she wouldn''t think that she would fall in love with such a ridiculous and romantic man, especially It''s... under the circumstances that there can be no identity! However, after such an interruption from Ma Xiaoling, Gillian and Su Jing did not continue the charming atmosphere just now. Gillian told Su Jing about the situation in Japan, including the recent goals of the Anti-Magic Alliance, some vampire developments, and so on.


    Before you know it, time has passed!


    Night fell.


    The knock on the door rang again, but this time it was Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen who came together.


    Obviously ready to finish dinner together!


    Wang Zhenzhen cooks, Ma Xiaoling helps, and the food is ready soon.


    Gillian and Ma Xiaoling sat on the left and right sides respectively, and Wang Zhenzhen sat opposite Su Jing.


    With Ma Xiaoling around, Wang Zhenzhen''s performance is still very natural!


    "After eating for a while, Zhongzhong plans to open an altar downstairs. Would you like to watch it together?" Wang Zhenzhen asked.


    "I''m not going!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Su Jing smiled and said to Wang Zhenzhen, who nodded and said nothing!


    After dinner.


    While Wang Zhenzhen was packing up, Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, "I''ll inform Kuang Tianyou in a moment to ask Gillian to follow you, and the three of you go to Ping Ma''s place! Be careful to be louder, and I''ll lead everyone over there! "


    "Yeah!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    Su Jing explained to Gillian again, and Gillian also went back to the room and changed her clothes.


    After packing up, Su Jingcai followed Wang Zhenzhen downstairs, ready to see how Kim Zhengzhong opened the altar downstairs!


    "Ding!"


    The elevator has arrived.


    When Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen came out, they saw that the altar had been set up at the entrance of Jiajia Building. Jin Zhengzhong was wearing a coat and pretending to be a ghost. The residents of Jiajia Building were standing aside, a little nervous, and a little curious, watching the excitement. !


    Chapter 0231 Hundred Ghosts Night Walk


    The people at Jiajia Mansion have no doubts about Kim Zhengzhong, a Xuanwu boy. Especially after Pipi''s possession, everyone trusts Kim Jong-jung even more. Originally, some people were reluctant to spend money because of the practice of opening an altar, but later they became very active, and they spent more money than at the beginning!


    Everyone gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    The Xuanwu boy recited in front of the altar, and there were incense, tribute, and yellow paper on the altar.


    There are a few paper-wrapped cars on the side, as well as villains!


    It should be used to feed the nearby ghosts and wild ghosts, right? And then keep them away from Jiajia Building? After all, that''s what Kim Jong-jung said about opening the forum!


    wind!


    Suddenly, it blew up out of thin air, which made everyone panic instantly. Wang Zhenzhen subconsciously pulled Su Jing''s arm and looked around in fear.


    Su Jing looked up.


    No moon, no stars, just dark clouds!


    "Why is there such a strong wind all of a sudden? It was good weather just now!" Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Jin Zhengzhong raised his hand and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, everyone! The Xuanwu boy shows his true body, and the wind is naturally surging, don''t worry!"


    "No wonder!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement and felt relieved at once. Even Wang Zhenzhen, who was next to him, seemed to be relieved, apparently believing Jin Zhengzhong''s nonsense!


    Su Jing couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Paper money fluttered in the wind, scraping everywhere.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped.

 Chapter 244：

    Jin Zhengzhong looked around subconsciously, feeling a little nervous.


    After there was no wind, the atmosphere seemed to become a little depressing, making it hard to breathe and feeling heavy in the chest.


    "Hey, look, the car can move by itself!" Suddenly, Ouyang Jiajia pointed at the paper car next to him and shouted in surprise.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, and sure enough, they saw that the paper cart moved by itself.


    And this time, there is no wind at all!


    Everyone thought it was due to the Xuanwu boy, but Su Jing could see clearly that there was a man''s ghost on this paper cart!


    After the paper car drove out, it spun violently, and finally... the front of the car was aimed at the door of Jiajia Building!


    "How could this be? Is it dazzling?" Sister Jin said in surprise to Jin Zhengzhong.


    Jin Zhengzhong said in a trembling voice, "Yes, maybe it is!"


    The ground suddenly began to shake, and the original asphalt road was rippling layer by layer, just like ocean waves, bursts of clamor sounded from below, followed by a ghost that actually drilled out of the ground.


    "Wow, so many ingot candles!"


    "It''s really fragrant to burn things there."


    "Yeah, so much deliciousness!"


    In an instant, the ghosts that burrowed out of the ground were densely packed, and the light of the ghosts seemed to change the color of the whole street.


    "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "What Hundred Ghosts Night Walk?" Wang Zhenzhen asked curiously.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but Bing Lun Wan was already in his hand!


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly take out the Zanpakut¨­, Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, followed by countless howls.


    "Yes, it''s Yuen Long Su Jing!"


    "It''s the **** of death, everyone, run!"


    Some of the ghosts recognized Su Jing and shouted.


    After the sound spread out, Bai Gui quickly found Su Jing, and in an instant, they scattered and went into chaos! This is not enough, in addition to panic, they appeared one by one!


    The sudden appearance of so many ghosts in the empty streets just now scared everyone in the Jiajia Building into a daze.


    "Xuanwu boy, Xuanwu boy!" Ouyang Jiajia shouted at Jin Zhengzhong in panic.


    The stunned Jin Zhengzhong suddenly shouted. "Ghost!"


    After shouting, he ran away!


    This move made everyone stunned, Xuanwu boy is actually afraid of ghosts?


    "This liar!"


    Someone shouted, and everyone else responded.


    "Hey, if you don''t dodge, I''ll kill you!"


    The car was floating in the air before, and the ghost in the car shouted at the people in Jiajia Building!


    "Run, run!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the crowd dispersed instantly. However, the entire street seems to have been taken over by ghosts.


    There are men and women, old and young, and even two guys in Qing Dynasty costumes!


    "You''re so brave!"


    Now that he knows that Su Jing is here, this guy dares to drive and threaten?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he lowered his head and said to Wang Zhenzhen, "Don''t move here!"


    "Oh, good!" Wang Zhenzhen responded hurriedly, and immediately found that Su Jing was no longer by her side.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly appeared in front of the paper cart, and the ice wheel pill in his hand slashed down.


    Puchi!


    The paper car split into two instantly, and the ghost in the car wanted to run, but it was too late.


    The golden brilliance lit up, and the ghost dived directly into Su Jing''s string of beads.


    This time, Su Jingdao saw it clearly, it seemed to be the second bead that just lit up. Su Jing didn''t remember to think about it before he came, he found that these ghosts wanted to run!


    How can that be done.


    This is all experience!


    Shunbu was released, and the panicked people could only see Su Jing appearing in different directions, wielding a knife to kill ghosts!


    This change made everyone subconsciously stop.


    The ghosts also stopped.


    No way, obviously once they plan to leave this range, they will be killed!


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing gave a soft drink, and the golden rope-like light suddenly flew out, entangling a ghost in an instant! The toes lightly tapped, and the hand tugged slightly, and the distance between the two instantly narrowed.


    The ice wheel pill slid across the ghost''s body, and the ghost was cut in two in an instant.


    Brilliantly dived into the beads, Su Jing looked at Ouyang Jiajia, who was slumped on the ground.


    Ouyang Jiajia was wearing a conservative dress, and she was completely frightened when the ghost rushed over just now.


    "Get up!"


    Su Jing bent down and stretched out his hand, only then did Ouyang Jiajia react and hurriedly grabbed the fight. "thanks!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, turned around, and blocked his arms in front!


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    The spiritual shield instantly blocked the attack of a ghost, the guy dressed up in the Qing Dynasty!


    "court death!"

 Chapter 245：

    Su Jing sneered, removed the spiritual shield, and pointed his finger lightly at him!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    In an instant, a lightning beam came from the fingertips and directly hit the ghost''s chest!


    Chapter 0232 Ping mother died!


    "boom!"


    The chest of the ghost of the Qing Dynasty was directly pierced, and the huge hole made the ghost show a horrified expression, and it turned into brilliance after a while!


    "The Twelfth Breaking the Way: Ambush the Fire!"


    Su Jing drank again, and suddenly there seemed to be countless threads around him, some of which were similar to this rope but slightly different. When he saw these threads leave Su Jing''s body, he took the initiative to chase those ghosts!


    A ghost twitched violently after being entangled, and turned into a radiance after a while!


    Actively catching and attacking the enemy is a way of breaking the way, which is much better than the effect of this rope!


    "Since it''s Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, let''s play bigger!" Su Jing showed a smile and released the rope again, but this time Su Jing didn''t rush to kill these ghosts, but used the rope to kill these ghosts. A catch still came together.


    The ghost disappeared, but Su Jing''s blink was even faster!


    It didn''t take a moment for those ghosts to be caught and gathered together.


    "Sit upright in the frosty sky! Ice Wheel Pills!"


    The spiritual pressure erupted in an instant, and I saw those ghosts shaking one by one, completely deterred by this powerful spiritual pressure.


    The ice wheel pill changed, and the tip of the knife pointed at the group of ghosts.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    The sound fell, and the slash came out!


    The surrounding temperature dropped in an instant, and with the slashing, a streak of ice appeared on the ground, which froze directly into ice!


    Like a long, fast speeding dragon, it got in front of those ghosts in an instant.


    The ghost was terrified, but under the pressure of Su Jing''s powerful spirit, he could not move, and could only feel the chill brought by the slash.


    In an instant, frozen!


    Like an ice sculpture, lifelike.


    Everyone in Jiajia Mansion shuddered subconsciously, stroking their arms with both hands to keep warm, but their eyes were fixed on the frozen ghost, and... Su Jing holding a Zanpakut¨­!


    No one would have thought that the Xuanwu boy Jin Zhengzhong was actually a liar.


    I didn''t expect Su Jing to be so powerful.


    Not to mention hundreds of ghosts, even a single ghost is enough to scare people away, but Su Jing is as incomparably light as teasing an ant, killing a ghost is like crushing an ant!


    boom!


    The ice sculpture shattered suddenly, and the ghosts were passively torn apart, and then turned into brilliance and drilled into the beads of Susu Jing!


    "Want to run?"


    Su Jing turned his head, and a ghost in the distance seemed to want to escape into the Jiajia Building, and just disappeared into the fence of the Jiajia Building community.


    With a sneer, the Zanpakut¨­ put away.


    Raise your right hand and hold your wrist with your left!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Boom.


    The flame ball flew out and hit the fence directly.


    The smoke filled the air, and everyone could not help shrinking their necks subconsciously, and then they saw a ray of light flying over, and a huge hole appeared in the wall!


    suddenly!


    A person rushed out and ran frantically into the Jiajia Building.


    "Hey, what are you running for? The ghosts have been wiped out!" Someone shouted, but that person didn''t pay attention at all.


    "He''s possessed by a ghost!"


    Su Jing said softly and chased after him.


    When they heard this, everyone was stunned and hurriedly followed.


    I don''t know if I''m worried about that person''s safety, or just curious!


    Jiajia Building roof.


    Four spiritual pressures!


    Kuang Tianyou, Ma Xiaoling, Pipi and...Ping Ma!


    In addition to these four spiritual pressures, there is another person, that is Luo Kaiping with a knife in his hand!


    When the altar was opened downstairs, Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou went to find Ping''s mother, but because Luo Kaiping''s foolish filial piety and remembering Su Jing''s plan, she came to the rooftop. Ma Xiaoling naturally felt the matter of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, but she knew that there was no need to worry when Su Jing was below. Sure enough, the ghosts below had been resolved soon, and Su Jing should bring people up soon! When Ma Xiaoling thought about it like this, someone suddenly ran up from the door of the rooftop. As soon as Ma Xiaoling was about to speak, the person rushed over and forced her to open more!


    Suddenly someone ran up, Ping Ma suddenly moved, and grabbed the man''s neck violently.


    "Don''t come here!" Ping Ma shouted sharply.


    As the voice fell, another group of people came up at the entrance of the rooftop. It was Su Jing and the people from Jiajia Building who were catching up.


    Seeing this scene on the rooftop, the people in Jiajia Building were obviously stunned.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Mother Ping, you let people go, say something if you have something to say!"


    "Luo Kaiping, do you want to make mistakes again and again?" Ma Xiaoling said towards Luo Kaiping.


    "Don''t listen to her!" Ping Ma hummed: "They just want to break up our mother and son!"


    "Old Mrs. Luo, you have your life and death. Since you are already dead, why are you still pestering your son? You said that you are good to your son, but you are hurting him!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "I don''t allow you to talk about my mother like that!" Luo Kaiping shouted excitedly.


    died?

 Chapter 246：

    Ping mother is dead?


    People in Jiajia Mansion felt a little weird when they looked at Pingma. Usually, Pingma has a weird personality and seldom comes out, so everyone doesn''t know what happened to her, but although she looks a little weird, she is still alive. ah?


    "She is a living corpse now, and she killed Pipi!" Su Jing said lightly.


    If Su Jing said before that Ping Ma killed Pipi, I am afraid no one will believe it! But it''s different now. Having seen Su Jing''s ability with his own eyes, no one will doubt his words!


    "You killed me!"


    Pipi suddenly appeared and rushed towards Ping Ma!


    Unexpectedly, Ping Ma was directly caught by Pipi, but although Pipi is a ghost, she is not strong, and Ping Ma is also a living corpse. go out.


    Luo Kaiping wanted to help his mother, but was pushed to the ground by the person who was caught before.


    After all, there is a ghost attached to it!


    When Ping Ma saw that her son was pushed, she planned to come to help, but just after two steps, she suddenly felt a strong force.


    Whisper!


    The body was pierced directly from the side and hit the fence of the balcony!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    At this time, Su Jing''s voice seemed to sound.


    The magic gun was taken back, Luo Kaiping shouted that he wanted to pass, but was pressed to the ground by the guy possessed by the ghost, he could only watch helplessly as a cloud of smoke appeared on Ping Ma''s body, followed by bursts of stench. Here comes!


    Chapter 0233 Luo Kaiping resentment!


    "It stinks!"


    The rotten smell filled the air, someone covered their mouth and nose and said subconsciously, the smoke from Ping Ma''s body gradually dissipated, and everyone realized that Ping Ma, who was normal before, now looks like a carrion, very rotten. serious.


    Now everyone completely believes that Ping Ma is abnormal!


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    Luo Kaiping shouted sadly, but suddenly heard the voice of Ping''s mother.


    In the air, an illusory shadow appeared.


    It''s Ping Ma''s ghost!


    "You people dismantle our mother and son, and I want you to pay for the burial!" Ping Ma shouted hideously.


    Seeing that Ping Ma turned into a ghost, the people in Jiajia Building subconsciously hid by Su Jing''s side in horror.


    Su Jing lifted the magic gun and looked at Ping Ma, shook his head slightly, and said casually: "Shoot him! The magic gun!"


    Whoosh!


    The sharp gun''s eyes went out in an instant, and Ping Ma''s hideous expression in the air was pierced again before it fell.


    This time, she has no way to become anything, directly turned into brilliance and turned into experience points!


    "Mom, you can leave me, Mom!"


    Luo Kaiping shouted sadly, but couldn''t get a response at all. He suddenly raised his head to look at Su Jing, that look and that expression made everyone else tremble subconsciously.


    resentment!


    That is resentment!


    No one has seen the honest man Luo Kaiping show such an expression!


    Luo Kaiping slowly picked up Ping''s mother''s body, and then stood on the rooftop!


    "Luo Kaiping!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted and wanted to go over, but Luo Kaiping suddenly fell down.


    The building of Jiajia Building is very high. Seeing Luo Kaiping jumped down, everyone subconsciously jumped to the edge and looked down! A bang sounded! Luo Kaiping smashed directly into a car downstairs.


    The roof sank in, the glass shattered instantly, Luo Kaiping twitched, but he didn''t die immediately!


    On the roof, the people in Jiajia Building turned around and quickly came outside.


    By the time they came down, Luo Kaiping was already dead!


    Everyone couldn''t help being silent, especially looking at Luo Kaiping''s staring eyes, there was an indescribable feeling!


    suddenly!


    Luo Kaiping''s head lifted up.


    The frightened people all backed away in an instant!


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, and I''m going to avenge my mother! I''m at odds with you. I''ll definitely come to you on the night of Huihun Night, I''ll definitely come..." After speaking, Luo Kaiping''s head Suddenly he fell down again, his appearance... exactly the same as before!


    Luo Kaiping''s threat made everyone terrified, Ouyang Jiajia came to Su Jing''s side and said, "This, what can I do!"


    "With me, don''t worry. You tell everyone to go back and rest first." Su Jing really didn''t take Luo Kaiping''s threat seriously. What he was curious about was that Luo Kaiping''s ghost was gone, and it seemed that he could only wait until It''s the night of returning to the soul!


    Ouyang Jiajia felt a little relieved, and turned to talk to the neighbors.


    Neighbors went back one by one, while Kuang Tianyou dealt with Luo Kaiping''s body and this case.


    "What about A Jiao?"


    Su Jing turned his head and asked Ma Xiaoling. Originally, Gillian was supposed to be with Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou, but Gillian didn''t seem to be seen on the rooftop, and she didn''t appear now.


    "At your house!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Didn''t I ask her to help you?"


    "I don''t need her help, and...she can''t help either. She slapped her foot just as she was about to set off, so she left her to wait at home!" Ma Xiaoling said casually.


    "..."


    "I''ll go back and have a look!" Su Jing said.


    "Go, remember to come to Zhenzhen''s house later, Luo Kaiping''s affairs are not over yet!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Singing nodded, then went upstairs and went home.


    As soon as she got home, she saw Gillian sitting on the sofa with her head down, looking a little sullen. Hearing the voice, Gillian raised her head to look at Su Jing, then quickly lowered her head without making a sound!

 Chapter 247：

    "Are you sulking yourself?" Su Jing walked over with a smile.


    A Jiao pouted, but did not speak.


    She was really sulking. She just came back and was looking for a chance to perform, but she didn''t expect to make such a low-level mistake, especially with Ma Xiaoling here, which made her even more depressed!


    "Okay, don''t be angry."


    "I''ll help you find some medicated oil and wipe it. I''ll go to Wang Zhenzhen''s house to deal with the follow-up first, and I''ll be back in a while!" Su Jing smiled and said to Gillian, but she didn''t complain.


    This time, it can only be said to be an accident, a coincidence.


    After all, Su Jing has trained Gillian for a long time in the past two years. If she is not good at it, the Anti-Magic Alliance will not want her to go back!


    Wang Zhenzhen''s home.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia''s mother and daughter were sitting together, and they were still in shock. After all, what happened just now was really unexpected.


    First, the Xuanwu boy Jin Zhengzhong deceived everyone in the Jiajia Building, and he also attracted Baigui Yexing almost in danger, then Su Jing came out to eliminate Baigui, and then the dead Ping Ma and Luo Kaiping died. A lot seems to have happened that night.


    Ding dong!


    Doorbell rang.


    Ma Xiaoling opened the door and Su Jing walked in.


    "Ah, Su Jing... You came just in time, and I suddenly remembered that the neighbor who was possessed by a ghost..." Before Ouyang Jiajia finished her words, she heard Su Jing say: "Run away, probably while Luo Kaiping is taking advantage of it. You ran when you jumped off the building. Don''t worry, I''ve already asked you to find it, so it shouldn''t take long!"


    When he came up, Su Jing called Bing Qi and asked Bing Qi to find the ghost that ran away!


    In fact, if you run away, you will run away, no big deal.


    At that time, Su Jing didn''t care about the ghost at all, but... he still asked Bing Qi to find it.


    If he can find it, he is unlucky, if he cannot find it, he is lucky!


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you very much this time. Not only did you save me, but also the entire Jiajia Building. This Jin Zhengzhong, for so many years, we thought that he was really the reincarnation of the Xuanwu boy, but we didn''t expect it to be a liar."


    "Mom, don''t talk about this first, let''s talk about the next thing first!" Wang Zhenzhen persuaded.


    "Before someone dies, they take their last breath in the human world, and this breath will make the soul return to the soul night with energy and strength, and walk the last part of the world. But Luo Kaiping breathed resentment before he died! Today again It happens to be the third day of breaking, and the day of the big murder is full of resentment! I am afraid that Luo Kaiping can really say it, and if he can do it, he will kill people at that time!" Ma Xiaoling said slowly.


    Chapter 0234 Hui Dao and the Grey Cat


    "Xiao Ling, how are you..."


    "Ma Xiaoling is the descendant of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan. Nanmao and Beima are the exorcists!" Before Wang Zhenzhen''s words were finished, Su Jing explained for Ma Xiaoling: "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid of you. Fear!"


    "How could it be, you... you and I are not afraid!" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    Ma Xiaoling glanced gratefully at Su Jing and came over to explain to Wang Zhenzhen.


    Obviously, Wang Zhenzhen was not very angry.


    "Xiaoling, you and Su Jing are so capable, you must help me!" Ouyang Jiajia pleaded towards Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing.


    Jiajia Building is very important to Ouyang Jiajia!


    "With him there, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded towards Ouyang Jiajia, and Ouyang Jiajia said with a little peace of mind, "Zhenzhen told me about your identity just now, so the asking price this time..."


    "Forget the money!"


    Su Jing shook his head, the rules are unbreakable, but with Wang Zhenzhen''s relationship, Su Jing is really not good at collecting money, not to mention that he still lives here!


    "Why are you embarrassed, otherwise, I won''t charge you rent in the future, you can live as long as you want!" Ouyang Jiajia said.


    "also!"


    Su Scenic nodded, the rent is not too expensive, just a small matter.


    "You go back to Lingling Hall, or?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling.


    "Xiao Ling, stay with me tonight!" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll stay!"


    "Then you should rest early, I''ll..." Su Jing was about to go downstairs, but suddenly saw Pipi floating over.


    "Are you ready?" Su Jing asked Pipi.


    His abrupt question caused everyone to be a little stunned, but soon... they reacted, I''m afraid there are ghosts!


    "It''s Pipi" Su Jing explained and looked at Pipi.


    Pipi nodded. "I''m ready."


    Su Jing didn''t say much, he took out the Zanpakut¨­ and aimed the handle at Pipi''s forehead!


    In an instant, the light came on.


    A big soul character is clearly visible.


    In the light, Wang Zhenzhen, Ouyang Jiajia and Ma Xiaoling all saw Pipi!


    At this moment, Pipi''s face showed a look of longing, and then... blended into the light.


    Guanghui drilled into the beads, Su Jing withdrew his Zanpakut¨­ and nodded towards them, then opened the door and went out!


    "This is a soul burial!"


    "It''s Su Jing''s unique method, it can be sent to life!" Ma Xiaoling explained to Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia!


    Back at home, Gillian had already returned to her room, and after finding a bottle of medicated oil, Su Jing came to Gillian''s room.


    In the room, Gillian was lying on the bed without turning off the light.


    Su Jing turned on the light, but Gillian''s clothes hadn''t changed, but the ankle of her left foot was exposed, which looked a little red and swollen! Without saying anything, Su Jing sat down beside her, took out the medicated oil and helped Gillian wipe it. A Jiao endured the pain, her face was slightly red!


    Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, but the experience points are still a little short to level up.


    Seeing that there are still eight lottery draws, and thinking of Gillian and Ma Xiaoling, Su Jing plans to continue the lottery draw.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: The Thirty-Two of Destruction: Yellow Fire Flash."


    "Continue to draw."

 Chapter 248：

    "Get the reward: The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flame."


    "Two consecutive breaches?" Su Jing thought for a while, and continued to draw the lottery.


    "Get the reward: Thirty-seven of the Binding Road, Hanging Star."


    Well, this time it''s not breaking the Dao, it''s tying the Dao?


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Huidao."


    "what?"


    The result of this lottery made Su Jing snorted unexpectedly. There is no number, no name, just a general reply? Judging from the content, it seems to be a ghost technique for healing. This is not bad!


    "What''s wrong?" Gillian asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Perhaps, I can make you recover faster!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing''s hand rested on Gillian''s ankle and released the reply. He didn''t need to sing the text, just a thought, and the light-colored light lit up like this. Then, Su Jing felt that his spiritual energy was being consumed. And the speed of consumption is very block!


    At the same time, Gillian''s ankle is swollen at a speed that is already visible to the naked eye...


    About five or six minutes later, Su Jing stopped.


    The redness and swelling disappeared, and the whiteness was restored.


    Gillian tried shaking her ankle and found that it didn''t hurt at all!


    "This... what is this, it''s amazing, I''m completely healed!" Gillian said in amazement.


    Su Jing smiled and said that the effect of replying is really good, but I don''t know if it will be effective if it is a more serious injury. But anyway, this ghost technique is quite practical!


    "Continue to draw!"


    Su Jing drew again.


    Although the reply was good, he still wanted to slap the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Get the reward: Grey Cat!"


    "Grey cat? I finally got the Zanpakut¨­. This is the Zanpakut¨­ of Matsumoto Ranju, the vice-captain of the tenth division of the 13th Team of the Guardian." Su Jing was very impressed with Matsumoto Ranju.


    Blonde hair, turbulent waves, it is difficult for people to forget, he is still a childhood sweetheart with Shi Yinmaru, and later he also assisted Kusangya Toshiro to fight the invisible empire together.


    It is barely related to Divine Spear and Bing Lun Wan, although not directly!


    Although he didn''t know the release language of Swastika, he still knew Shijie!


    but¡­¡­


    Although Aya and Meng Qian''s Zanpakuto also have names and surnames, they don''t know the liberation language, and Ajiao... Although Su Jingdao believes that she is willing to stay by her side, and she is also facing her, but after all... she is still against her. A member of the Demon Alliance, she also has a sister!


    "I... I went to take a shower."


    A Jiao suddenly interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts, and then saw her turn around and go out!


    The sound of pattering water came from the bathroom, and after about ten minutes, Gillian came out of the shower.


    Su Jing looked up and saw that Gillian was wrapped in a bath towel, her hair was not wet, but the tip of her hair was soaked with water.


    Walking into the room, Gillian stopped in front of Su Jing, bowed her head, her hands slightly behind her back, nervously waiting for something!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Have you considered it? You also know that I have my own team. If you follow me, maybe... the Anti-Magic Alliance needs you to reconsider!"


    Chapter 0235 Grey Cat: Gillian


    "You want me to quit the Anti-Magic Alliance?" Gillian asked in confusion.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, the membership of the Anti-Magic Alliance is not important, the important thing is that you need to know who you are!"


    Identity is not important, what matters is who your heart is toward!


    In fact, it can be seen from Gillian''s performance that she is inclined towards Su Jing, but this time she needs to make a real decision!


    Su Jing looked at A Jiao, A Jiao''s eyes were a little sloppy, obviously thinking!


    Tick, tick!


    The sound of the alarm clock was very clear in the room, after a long silence.


    A Jiao raised her head!


    Looking at each other, Su Jing can see the determination in Gillian''s eyes, presumably... there is already an answer!


    Gillian looked at Su Jing without speaking and slowly raised her hand and took off the bath towel.


    The towel fell to the ground.


    Gillian looked at Su Jing: "If you want, I want to be yours!"


    "Why should I refuse?"


    Su Jing smiled, reached out and caressed Gillian''s ketone body, and brought Gillian down. After lying down, Gillian closed her eyes nervously, feeling Su Jing''s fingers, stroking her palms on her body, enduring the trembling feeling, and humming slightly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Loud shouts suddenly broke the silent night sky, followed by bursts of low humming!


    The morning sun shines in, sweeping away the haze of last night.


    A Jiao faintly woke up and felt a burst of tearing pain, she couldn''t help but snorted. Feeling the big hand resting on her body, Gillian turned her head to look, Su Jing lay sideways behind her and hugged her, as if she hadn''t woken up yet. Looking back on the experience last night, Gillian did not regret it, and even had that indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    She''s from the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    That''s because my sister is a member of the Anti-Magic Alliance, and I have admired her since I was a child, so everything naturally learns like her.


    Aside from her sister, Gillian actually doesn''t have too deep feelings and ties to the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    "Sister, you should understand, right?" Gillian said softly.


    "Understand what?" Su Jing asked.


    "Are you awake? No, nothing, I was just thinking about quitting the Anti-Magic Alliance!" Gillian explained in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to quit the Anti-Magic Alliance, everything will be the same as before, as long as...you know who you are!" Su Jing smiled and stroked Gillian''s body with her fingers.


    It didn''t take long for Gillian to be shaken.

 Chapter 249：

    Su Jing stretched with a smirk, feeling the warmth of the sun shining on his body. "Looks like it''s good weather, and lazy people don''t want to get up. It''s even better if you have a good morning bite at this time!"


    A Jiao''s face turned slightly red.


    Having been by Su Jing''s side for so long, of course she knows what good morning bite means. He slid down slowly, and bowed his head down! Su Jing squinted his eyes and gave some guidance occasionally, and a beautiful morning was born like this!


    After the spirit.


    Su Jing took a bath with Gillian, and then Wang Zhenzhen came!


    "Where''s Xiaoling?"


    Su Jing asked casually.


    "There is business in Linglingtang, let''s go first!" Wang Zhenzhen replied.


    Su Jing answered and did not ask any further questions. After breakfast, Wang Zhenzhen went to work.


    Su Jing began to exercise and practice.


    After the end, it was already afternoon, just as Mao You called, Su Jing chatted with her for a long time, and when she put down the phone, Su Jing realized that it was almost four o''clock!


    The day seems to be passing by like that!


    "Is it better?" Su Jing asked A Jiao.


    A Jiao nodded.


    "Then go out to eat!"


    Gillian nodded and changed her clothes, T-shirt, shorts, and black silk on purpose. Su Jing smiled with satisfaction and went downstairs with Gillian!


    I looked around and found a place to eat.


    Su Jing was going to take Gillian to a place where no one was there and handed the gray cat to her!


    on a park bench.


    There were also a few aunts and uncles exercising. Su Jing and Gillian sat here quietly waiting for someone to leave. By the way, they could experience this relaxed and comfortable feeling.


    Gillian naturally doesn''t care, not to mention that being in the park like a couple makes her even more satisfied, wishing she could stay longer!


    Night falls slowly.


    The people in the park were almost gone, and Su Jing got up.


    "Are you going back?" A Jiao asked as she stood up.


    Su Jing looked at Gillian and said lightly, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "What?" A Jiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond.


    Su Jing flicked his wrist, and the gray cat was already in his hand.


    Gillian looked at Su Jing suspiciously, not understanding what he was doing with the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly!


    "This Zanpakut¨­ is called the Grey Cat, and it''s for you!"


    "For me?" A Jiao was stunned.


    "You know the power of the Zanpakut¨­, I hope you can continue your duty with this gray cat!" Su Jing said.


    Gillian nodded heavily: "I will, I promise... I won''t let this knife fall into the hands of others, including the Anti-Magic Alliance, including my sister!"


    "Crumble! Grey cat!"


    "It''s the first explanation language, you can try it!" Su Jing handed the knife to Gillian.


    Gillian nodded, took a deep breath, grabbed the grey cat in her hand, and said in a brooding voice, "Crumble, grey cat!"


    As Gillian''s voice fell, the Zanpakut¨­ changed instantly.


    The blade turned into ashes, and only the handle was still in Gillian''s hand. A Jiao was a little surprised by this change, so she looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jing pointed to the bench behind him. "Swing the knife!"


    "Swing a knife?"


    The knife is gone, how can I swing it?


    A Jiao waved the hilt in her hand with some hesitation.


    At this moment, Ashes moved, and slashed towards the bench with a slash. At the moment when the ashes touched, the bench was cut in two, and the incision... was extremely neat!


    "hiss!"


    Gillian gasped in surprise and covered her mouth subconsciously!


    "This, this is too incredible!"


    "You can try to manipulate the ashes with your hands or the handle of the knife. Any ashes turned by the blade will be attacked when they touch it. At the same time, you can also use them to carry out various attack methods. The specifics...you can learn more slowly. !"


    "Uh-huh!"


    A Jiao nodded again and again.


    She also understood why Su Jing said the words don''t let me down before!


    "I will be worthy of your trust!" A Jiao said!


    Chapter 0236 business door-to-door


    Su Jing took Gillian back to Jiajia Building. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Ouyang Jiajia standing at the elevator door and seemed to be waiting for the elevator.


    "You''re finally back, do you have time? I want to chat with you!" Ouyang Jiajia said happily when she saw Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded and handed the key to Gillian: "Go back first!"


    Gillian took the key and left, while Su Jing followed Ouyang Jiajia to the elevator again and went to Ouyang Jiajia''s house!


    "Jinzhen hasn''t come back?"


    Finding that Wang Zhenzhen was not at home, Su Jing asked casually.


    "She went to Linglingtang to find Xiaoling." Ouyang Jiajia said, poured a cup of tea for Su Jing, and sat down on the sofa. Holding the teacup, Ouyang Jiajia looked at Su Jing and hesitated, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Su Jing said.


    Ouyang Jiajia nodded: "Okay, then I''ll talk directly, it''s still about Luo Kaiping! What he said before his death, he said Huihunye would come back to take revenge, and the result... Since this morning, it has been one after another. Some tenants want to check out or find other reasons to leave, I know, they are afraid of Luo Kaiping, so... I just want to ask you if there is really a way to solve this. Although you said, But don''t be angry, I just have no confidence in my heart!"

 Chapter 250：

    "Don''t worry, I live here after all, and Luo Kaiping''s mother was killed by me, so if Luo Kaiping wants revenge, the first person he will look for is me! If I''m not sure, how can I guarantee you? Su Jing smiled and explained: "And my method of cultivation is not the same as usual. The more I subdue demons and subdue demons, the more I catch ghosts and eliminate demons, the stronger my strength will be! Therefore, I don''t either. May leave Jiajia Building!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ouyang Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief and said apologetically, "Don''t blame me, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just..."


    "I understand, no need to explain!" Su Jing laughed. "As for the guest''s departure, don''t worry too much. You have a good location and a good house. After the matter is settled, there will definitely be many people willing to live in!"


    "Hopefully, I''ve already found a real estate account manager. She helped introduce many of the residents before, called Xiaoqing. If there is a chance, I''ll introduce you to each other." Ouyang Jiajia said.


    "Okay!" Su Jing smiled: "Then I''ll go back first if I have nothing else to do."


    "go to bed early."


    Ouyang Jiajia sent Su Jing away, and when he returned home, Su Jing thought about Xiaoqing who Ouyang Jiajia mentioned just now!


    Real estate business manager?


    This is just an identity in human society, Xiaoqing, it sounds like it is just a nickname or a nickname, but it is actually her real name!


    Xiaoqing appeared, so what about Xiaobai?


    Bai Suzhen!


    I remember that she seems to have opened a Waitingbar. I have a date with a zombie and a famous and iconic bar, to wait... Xu Xian!


    It seems that he did this after listening to Miaoshan''s words.


    Master Miaoshan, it is said that Guanyin turned around and turned around before he ascended, and saw the last drop of human tears shed in the suffering of the world. This tear turned into flesh, and met people who were destined in the name of Miaoshan. Three questions can be answered for everyone! According to the time of the plot, I am afraid that Kazuo Yamamoto will soon find Miaoshan and ask three questions!


    So¡­¡­


    Su Jing was suddenly curious. Since Miao Shan is the incarnation of Guanyin, can he know his situation?


    After the incident of the Triangle of Light, Su Jing felt that there seemed to be some secret hidden in him, maybe Master Miaoshan could know it!


    Go back and let people inquire about the whereabouts of Master Miaoshan!


    After making up his mind, Su Jing went to rest early.


    Gillian thought that Su Jing would come over, or... let herself go there, but she didn''t expect anything at all, and she didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep!


    Early the next morning.


    Su Jing was about to exercise, but received a call from Maisie.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a situation over Yamamoto''s future?" Su Jing asked.


    "No, everything is fine here, but I just received a business call, but Ah Ya can''t leave now, so..."


    "So you want me to accompany you?" Su Jing answered.


    "Do you have time? I... I''m just inexperienced for the first time." Maisie said.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. You have yin and yang eyes. You can tell at a glance whether there is a ghost. If there is a ghost, your Zanpakut¨­ can solve it. Well, I''ll let someone accompany you. Going to the ghost, if you¡¯re nervous and scared, at least you can be safe.¡± Su Jingdao didn¡¯t want to take the time to accompany Maisie, but he was afraid that he would face it sooner or later. After Su Jing asked the address clearly, he called. A Jiao, let A Jiao go after telling about Maisie''s situation! Maisie has yin and yang eyes, and Gillian is good, so there should be no problem!


    After finishing the matter here, Su Jing''s phone rang again.


    "Hey?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su Jing from Yuen Long?"


    "it''s me!"


    "Hello, I have a business I would like to ask you to help with."


    "I''ll ask my assistant to contact you back!" Su Jing said.


    "No, this business is very troublesome. I hope Mr. Su Jing can do it himself. I... I actually do this business, but... I can''t solve it!" The person on the phone explained.


    Also do this line?


    Exorcism to catch ghosts?


    Listening to the business is a woman, it seems that she is not the kind of deceiver, then she said that the trouble is not small!


    "Make an appointment!"


    If it''s really a big trouble, it''s useless to let Maisie and the others go.


    "Do you have time now?"


    "Have."


    "Then..."


    After agreeing on the time and place on the phone, Su Jing left Jiajia Building.


    After driving to a cafe, Su Jing looked around, and soon saw a woman in her 40s sitting in the cafe looking slightly uneasy. When she saw Su Jing coming in, she raised her head and waved!


    It should be her!


    Su Jing walked over to sit down and heard the woman say, "My name is Aru, this time I want to ask you to help me find my son!"


    Chapter 0237 Curse Paradise


    Su Jing beckoned to call the waiter to order a cup of coffee, and then motioned her to continue.


    "My son disappeared a few days ago. The place of disappearance should be at the Fantasyland amusement park. Has Mr. Su heard of this amusement park?" Aru asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it, is there any problem with this playground?"


    "About ten years ago, this playground was just built. At that time, it caused quite a stir in Hong Kong and there were a lot of tourists. However, there was an abnormal accident. The machine malfunctioned and a little girl fell off the Ferris wheel. The owner also hanged himself. Since then, accidents have frequently occurred in the playground, many people were killed, and finally had to be ordered to close. After investigation, it was found that the playground used to be a cemetery, and the owner of the playground forcibly leveled the grave I am cursed for building an amusement park! Over the years, this amusement park has not been visited for a long time. But I made one, and I dreamed that on the cemetery of the amusement park, there was a tombstone of my son Tianlun! "


    Having said this, Arru paused and said, "I know, he may be dead!"


    The waiter just brought the coffee over at this time, and Su Jing took a sip and said, "Since you think he''s dead, do you want me to come?"


    "What I''m looking for is... his soul, I heard that Master Su is not only good at exorcising demons and catching ghosts, but you can also send your soul to reincarnate, so... I want to invite you to go and find my son and send him to him. There are many ghosts there, and the resentment is very heavy, he is afraid that he is trapped there!" Aru paused and said: "Of course, I have a small request!"


    "tell me the story!"


    "My daughter came to see me today, and she also had that dream, but she didn''t believe it and was going to the amusement park to find her brother! I hope that if she does go, I can persuade her to come back when I see her. "


    "Of course, I also inquired about your reward, one million! I will be ready when I come back!" After A Ru finished speaking, she looked at Su Jing nervously.


    Su Jing smiled: "This is the first time my peers have come to ask me for help. Your cultivation... should be considered good. Since you can find me, it means that you trust me, so I took over this business. Did you bring the photo?"


    "Take it, take it!"


    A Ru breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took out the photo.

 Chapter 251：

    The family of three in the photo.


    In the middle is A Ru, on the left is a very handsome boy, on the right is a girl with short hair, not that kind of beautiful girl, but she is very delicate and very quiet.


    "Put the photo with me first, and I''ll go straight there in a while!" Su Jing said.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Aru said.


    "It''s okay, if there is any business that you can''t solve in the future, you can transfer it to me, and I will give you a commission!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "must!"


    Aru nodded and said, "I know myself that my ability is not strong. If it is a single kid, I can still deal with it, but if it is too dangerous, it will not work! I have a camera, which can capture the soul. If you take it, the ghost will be included in the photo, as long as you burn the photo, the trouble can be solved, if you need it, you can bring this with you!"


    Demented camera?


    Is it the first time that Su Jingdao has heard of such a ''magic weapon''?


    "That''s not necessary, I have my own method!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "If you have time, if you don''t mind, you might as well let me have a look. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the Soul Destroyer Camera!"


    "No problem!" Aru said simply.


    Su Jing asked about the location of the amusement park, and left after drinking coffee!


    It was morning and the sun was shining.


    Su Jing drove to the cursed amusement park. The approximate location was already known, but this amusement park was built in a relatively remote location. He asked a few passersby to figure out the detailed direction. He drove down from the main road of the road. Entering a small road, it took about ten minutes to drive, and the scenery in front of me suddenly became clear.


    From a distance, an abandoned amusement park with a large area is presented in front of Su Jing!


    Driving the car over, Su Jing found that it had really been abandoned for many years. The surrounding environment looked like a deserted suburb. Several abandoned cars near the entrance of the amusement park were piled together like garbage. On the ground... There are also many kinds of garbage, and the smell in the air is not particularly good. Although it is daytime, it still feels eerie! Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure around him, good guy!


    Densely packed, so many!


    In terms of quantity, it is no less than the previous Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!


    "This deal is right!" Su Jing couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth...


    "Prepare, one, two..."


    Suddenly, a young man and woman appeared at the entrance of the amusement park, taking pictures with a camera. Looking in their direction, a convertible car is heard in the corner, and a man and a woman are also sitting behind the car!


    Is this a group play?


    The girl in the car is quite beautiful, and the one who took the photo is also passable, but she should be very relaxed looking at how she dresses and talks! But there is no Aru''s daughter in it, so what is it called? A Xin?


    At this time, the two people in the car got off and walked to Su Jing''s car.


    "Hello!"


    The boy said, "My name is Ah Shan, this is YY, are you also looking for help from Ah Xin?"


    Su Jing didn''t expect that the two would come over to say hello, but after listening to Ah Shan''s question, they were asked by Ah Xin for help? That''s right, the amusement park is so big, it''s normal for A Xin to ask for help.


    "That''s right!" Su Jing thought for a while and replied.


    "What''s your name?" The girl named YY asked Su Jing with a small fan blowing in her hand.


    The weather is really hot!


    Compared to the other girl wearing a red off-shoulder off-waist T-shirt, this YY is not only wearing a T-shirt, but also a thin coat outside, which is much more conservative.


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing, what do you do then?" YY continued to ask.


    "Me?" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth: "I''m catching ghosts!"


    Chapter 0238 is too handsome is trouble!


    "You also believe that there are ghosts in this world!" YY said with a smile, obviously neither she nor Ah Shan took Su Jing''s statement that I was catching ghosts seriously!


    Su Jing did not explain!


    "I''m here to persuade A Xin to go back, this place is very dangerous!" Su Jing got out of the car and said casually.


    "Dangerous? What''s the danger in an abandoned amusement park? I think you are afraid!" A condescending voice sounded, and the man and woman who were taking pictures came over, the man caressed and hugged him. The woman''s shoulders raised her head and said with a pompous look.


    "This is Bingji, and her boyfriend Akon!"


    "This is Su Jing, A Xin''s friend!"


    YY introduced.


    "Hello!" Bing Ji greeted, but Akon pouted and said nothing.


    At this time, another car drove over and three people got out of the car.


    Two men and one woman!


    One wears a headscarf and looks like a hip-hop, and the other wears eyes and holds a camera in his hand, which is a bit warm-hearted!


    As for your girl!


    Jeans, a white T-shirt, and a white shirt on the outside, just like Su Jing in the photo, very handsome!


    "Axin, you are finally here!"


    "This is Adam, this is Jiahao!"


    A Xin introduced it, and then looked at the only man she didn''t know, a very handsome man!


    "You are?"


    "Su Jing, isn''t he your friend?" YY asked curiously.


    "My friend?" A Xin was a little dazed.


    Su Jing said lightly: "Your mother asked me to come to your brother, and said that if she saw you, she would advise you to go back. This amusement park is very dangerous and there are many ghosts in it!"


    A Xin frowned and was about to speak, when he heard the sneering man named Akon say: "There are ghosts? Don''t make fun of them, okay? Who would believe there are ghosts in this world, if you are timid, don''t go in with us. !"


    "Thank you for coming, but I have to go in!" A Xin said firmly towards Su Jing.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I said, let''s go in without ink, we can have a good time in such a big amusement park!" Akon urged.


    "Aken, we are here to help Axin find her brother." Bingji complained, and then said to Axin: "Everyone is here, let''s go first, if there is any danger, we will How many people, what are you afraid of!"

 Chapter 252：

    "That''s right, I''m here!" Akon patted his chest and said!


    After speaking, he deliberately looked at Su Jing provocatively.


    Su Jing looked inexplicable, is this guy sick?


    "I hope you can be so sure when the time comes!" Su Jing said lightly, since he can''t persuade him, he will not persuade him, anyway, he has fulfilled his obligations!


    Aken snorted and didn''t take it seriously, Axin and others were also ready to go in.


    The gate of the amusement park was closed, and after a circle, everyone seemed to find a path not far away.


    The long aisle is lined with trees that cover the sky and flowers.


    Unconsciously, several people have been divided into several paragraphs.


    In the front, Akon was taking pictures with Bingji in his arms, and he was still whispering about what he was talking about.


    Behind Jiahao and Adan, and Ashan, and then YY and Axin.


    As for Su Jing, he walked at the back without any fuss!


    Although I could feel the Reiatsu, it was still broad daylight and no ghosts appeared. If you want to catch a ghost, it is estimated that you have to wait until night! So Su Jing intends to accompany them to walk around to understand the environment, and when they leave without harvest, the evening is the time to do things on her own!


    "Why are you walking so slowly?"


    YY turned around and saw Su Jing himself behind, thought about slowing down, and waited for Su Jing to catch up before asking.


    "Why don''t you go to your boyfriend, come and chat with me?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend. You said Ah Shan, he''s not my boyfriend, the person he likes is Bingji, who has been in love for several years, but unfortunately... Bingji has gone too far this time, obviously Knowing that Ah Shan will also come, he also brought his boyfriend!" YY complained a little.


    Su Jing glanced at Ah Shan, and sure enough, Ah Shan had been paying attention to Bing Ji and Akon.


    "It''s really a spare tire." Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "What about you? Are you really A Xin''s mother who asked for help?" YY asked.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous here."


    "Then... can I follow you?" YY asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "Of course I don''t mind if there are beauties willing to follow me!"


    YY blushed slightly and did not speak.


    After crossing this trail, I soon came to the inside of the amusement park.


    The merry-go-round and Ferris wheel are far less sophisticated and high-end than what Su Jing had seen before, but at least something is right!


    There is a huge wall on the left with graffiti in different colors, and in the middle is a statue of a clown, lifelike. Although the paint has faded for a long time, it is generally not bad, and it is scary to see it suddenly.


    "Aken, there is a merry-go-round over there, let''s go over there." Bingji said towards Aken.


    "What are you going to do? Are you fighting in the field?" Akon said with a smirk.


    "Hit you on the head!"


    "Big head or small head?"


    Bingji pulled Aken to the direction of the merry-go-round, Jiahao was shooting, and Axin looked at the Ferris wheel!


    She remembered that she seemed to have been here when she was a child.


    Along with my brother, there was an incident where a little girl fell from the Ferris wheel to her death!


    Suddenly, she felt someone pounce on her from behind, which made A Xin startled, only to find out that it was YY when she turned her head.


    "You scared me to death, I remember that I came here with my brother when I was a child!" A Xin said slowly.


    "A Xin, YY, Su Jing, come to take a photo." Bing Ji shouted at this time. At first, they wanted to go to the merry-go-round, but later they changed their minds and should take a group photo first!


    Akon seemed a little unhappy when Bing Ji called Su Jing.


    At the beginning, it was also the girlfriend who suggested to greet Su Jing in the past, and now he is so active, which makes Aken very tasty!


    "I''m not going!"


    Su Jing shook his head, he was not interested in taking pictures with the group!


    Chapter 0239 hug you fitness


    Click!


    The camera makes a sound, and a group photo freezes.


    With the type of Polaroid camera, after everyone took the photo, they started talking about it.


    "It seems that the focus is not very good!"


    "I''m feeling fine!"


    Several people were discussing each other, and suddenly they heard a sharp and strange sound, followed by a scary-looking guy who got out from the side with a stick in his hand!


    This guy is very short, not as tall as an ordinary girl, with a ragged face, a weird head, a slightly upward chin, and a face like a sunken inside, a little deformed!


    "No one is allowed to come in here!" His voice was so strange that he could barely hear it!


    After the initial shock, everyone may have reacted, and this may be the person who looks after the playground!


    A Xin went over and said, "Old man, we..."


    "Go, go..."


    "Old man, listen to us."


    "Let''s go, let''s go...Do any ghosts know about this place?" He waved his stick as he spoke, and didn''t listen to anyone''s explanation at all. Seeing that the old man seemed a little excited, everyone had no choice but to run away!


    "You young people, you don''t know whether to live or die, sooner or later, all the ghosts will catch up!" He muttered, turned and left.


    Su Jing was far away before, so when A Xin and the others ran out, Su Jing also walked out slowly. When this guy came out, Su Jing was also startled.


    Speaking of horror, he is really not as good as those ghosts, but he is too long... Accidentally, it suddenly appeared like this, and the voice is still the same, it is really sudden! But think about it, if it weren''t for him looking like this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take care of this amusement park!


    A group of people quickly returned to the front of the playground after being driven away.


    "What should I do now? Is it time to leave?" Adan asked everyone.


    "A Xin, what do you think?" Jiahao looked at A Xin.

 Chapter 253：

    "I still want to go in and find my brother again!" A Xin said.


    "Still going in? What if the fierce old man becomes violent again?" Bing Ji said.


    "Why are you afraid of that old ghost? Why do you have me to protect you? Give me a baseball bat and break his leg!" Akon said proudly.


    Everyone frowned, and then heard Ah Shan say: "The old man is just doing a job, don''t do it for him!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, that''s not what Aken meant. After all, Axin said that we are here to help her find her brother. There is no reason to leave without knowing it, right!" Bingji explained to her boyfriend.


    "Then let''s go at night, and we''ll go in when the old man falls asleep!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone quickly agreed to this proposal, but it was still early before dark, and the others were going to leave first and come back later in the evening.


    "Let''s go first, I''m going to find a place to rest nearby!" Jiahao said.


    Others didn''t care either.


    A Xin and YY walked to Su Jing''s car, and after they got out, Su Jing got into the car directly.


    "We''re going to take a rest before going in at night, how about you?" YY asked.


    "You are really not afraid of death!" Su Jing shook his head and said lightly, "I''ll stay and go in at night!"


    "Catch ghosts?" YY said.


    "yes."


    "Then I''ll stay with you." After YY finished speaking, he looked at A Xin, A Xin hesitated and said, "I''m afraid I have to go first, after all they are here to help me, I..."


    "Then you can go, we will gather here at night!"


    "Okay, be careful yourself!" A Xin glanced at Su Jing, then turned and left.


    After walking away, she called her mother to ask about Su Jing, and then she left with confidence after learning about the situation!


    "It''s still early before it gets dark, are you going to stay in the car until it gets dark?" YY asked Su Jing after getting in the car.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "Find a place to exercise!"


    "exercise?"


    YY seems very interested.


    Su Jing didn''t explain, just started the car and drove far away.


    This place is quite remote and barren, with few people, so it is very suitable for exercise.


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing took off his shirt.


    Six pack abs and an explosive body, which made YY''s face red instantly.


    He, how did he take off his clothes?


    There''s no one here, he shouldn''t...


    YY couldn''t help but fantasize about it, but Su Jing had already found a place to start exercising.


    "Ah...well, it''s really a workout!"


    Seeing Su Jing sitting down and doing push-ups quickly, YY was slightly disappointed, and came to Su Jing''s side and asked, "How much do you want to do?"


    "Do it until you are tired!" Su Jing said.


    "Is that so..."


    "If you feel bored, you can help me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "How can I help you?" YY asked curiously.


    Su Jing got up with a smile and said to YY, "This is grass, you lie here!"


    "Lie down?" Although YY was puzzled, he still lay down on his back, and then he saw Su Jing pressing down on him, to be precise, supporting himself on his body, and then he started doing push-ups!


    Every time she came down, YY felt as if she was going to meet him at any time, which made her a little embarrassed to look directly at Su Jing!


    This method of exercising, this intimate position, is a little too shy for her! But slowly, she realized that Su Jing was really just exercising, very focused and devoted!


    After a while, Su Jing suddenly turned over and said, "Do you mind if I hug you?"


    "hug me?"


    YY is thinking, Su Jing has already stretched out his hands tentatively, followed by one arm around her back and the other around her leg sockets, holding her up in a princess hug, which made her subconscious. He hooked Su Jing''s neck, and immediately felt that she was descending rapidly. She thought she was about to fall, only to find out... Su Jing was holding her in a squat!


    "Do you usually exercise like this?" YY couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not necessarily, if there are people it will be like this, if there are no people there will be more, but at night there are activities and time to rest, so you can only use this method! If you don''t stay, I''m going to find a rock or something."


    "Are you doing this for fitness? Your figure is good enough!" YY asked. "I heard that most of the reasons for boys to lose weight or exercise are to chase girls..."


    Chapter 0240 I''m not afraid of seeing too many ghosts


    "Either you have good looks, or you have money!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Nothing, why let a woman go to bed with you, right? But I don''t need to exercise to chase women, with my face Is that enough? Otherwise, you won''t stay!"


    "I..." YY didn''t expect Su Jing to say so directly.


    It was indeed because of Su Jing''s good looks that she took the initiative. Men would push up when they saw beautiful women, but women were similar.


    Something pleasing to the eye.


    It always makes people feel close to it!


    After Su Jing said a word, he didn''t speak again, and concentrated on exercising. YY was hugged by Su Jing like this, and then hooked his neck and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Su Jing''s exercise ended.


    The whole person is slightly tired.


    Putting YY down, Su Jing turned around and lay on the grass.


    He was sweating profusely, and the sun was shining brightly above his head.


    Su Jing was lying on the ground like this, the man''s masculine and sweaty appearance made YY feel a little dazed, and subconsciously walked to Su Jing''s side and sat down. Watching YY sit down, Su Jing put his arms around her waist, squinting and stroking.


    YY bit her lip and did not resist!


    The hand got in through the clothes, and slowly went around the waist and moved forward, upwards!

 Chapter 254：

    YY trembled slightly and turned to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing was also looking at her, smiled lightly, Su Jing smiled and said, "Want to do it?"


    "You...you talk to girls so directly?" YY blushed.


    "Do you want to?" Su Jing didn''t answer, but continued to ask: "I heard Bingji talking to Akon about the field battle just now. This is a good environment. If you want, we can try it. If you don''t believe it, Just go back to the car and rest."


    "I¡­¡­"


    YY never thought that he would meet such a direct man, but looking at his face, he was angry without realizing it! Even, there was a moment in my mind that I was really thinking about it! However, since childhood, her usual concept made her make a choice very quickly. "Go, go to the car and rest for a while!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing responded simply, got up and walked back to the car.


    Looking at his straightforward appearance, YY felt a little lost.


    Does he... he doesn''t care at all?


    After returning to the car, Su Jing leaned on to rest, YY was silent for a while!


    Su Jing really didn''t care much, YY took the initiative to stay, the little girl was pretty and had a good figure, and it was normal to have some thoughts. If she wants to, then it''s not bad to have a haircut if you like it. If she doesn''t want to, Su Jing doesn''t care. After all, it hasn''t reached the point where Su Jing feels that he has to get it no matter what! After calculating the time, Su Jing called Maisie.


    The phone was connected after a few rings.


    Maisie''s voice came out, and it should be okay to hear the voice.


    "How about it?"


    "I... I don''t know what to say!" Maisie hesitated.


    "A ghost, or no ghost?"


    "No!"


    "Then why don''t you know what to say? Tell me what''s going on!"


    On the phone, Su Jing could hear Mei Xie''s deep breath, which made Su Jing a little curious about what was the situation that would make Mei Xie feel embarrassed to say it. "The family said that their daughter had fallen in love and kept shouting to find a man to find a man. If she didn''t pay attention, she would run out. After I arrived with Gillian, she was also tied to the bed, so she would only talk about looking for a man. , I thought it was possessed by that kind of ghost, but I saw it, no. Then I worried if it was because of lack of experience, I didn''t see it. Later, it was Gillian... Gillian said that she was not possessed by a ghost at all. , I just broke up with my boyfriend, and the lovelorn caused some insanity."


    "..."


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say while holding the phone, this situation is really...


    "Where''s the money? Has the money been received?" Su Jing asked.


    "collected!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing said. "Learn more in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly..."


    "Yeah!" Maisie replied obediently.


    It will be much more convenient if Maisie is trained. Aya and Gillian are good at skills and have a lot of experience. They are very suitable for dealing with vampires, zombies, etc., but it is almost impossible to catch ghosts. After all, there is no yin and yang eyes, so if Maisie is trained If you can stand on your own in this regard, you will be much more relaxed! So Su Jing thought about it, and then said, "Are you all right now? Come to me if you are all right. There is a big scene at night. You come here to learn more about ghosts, and you will not treat ghosts as ghosts in the future. Something happened!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Jing told Maisie the address and hung up the phone.


    "You...are you really here to catch ghosts?" YY couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Then here... there are really ghosts." YY turned his head to look at the amusement park in the distance.


    "Yes, and there are many more!" Su Jing smiled and said, "A Xin''s mother, you know, she invited me to come this time. So I told you before that it is really dangerous here, and it is still daytime. , wait until night... those dirty things are the most dangerous. It''s a pity that you don''t listen!"


    "If you don''t want to see a ghost or be in danger, I advise you not to go in at night!"


    There are a lot of spiritual pressures here, and they are not concentrated together. The resentment is very strong. If it is only Su Jing himself, he can take it slow.


    Ghosts want to harm people, but it''s just a matter of an instant!


    "I..." YY really doesn''t want to go, but when they think of A Xin and the others, they probably won''t believe it, even if it''s A Xin, she has always been unconvinced about things like her mother. Everyone goes in, only oneself does not go, this is not very good. YY looked at Su Jing. "I, I follow you, will you protect me?"


    "Have you seen exorcism and catching ghosts with a burden? I can only guarantee that if you are by my side, I can protect you, but if you can''t keep up with me..."


    "I will definitely follow you, never leaving!" YY said quickly!


    About an hour later, I saw Maisie appearing in the distance, walking towards Su Jing''s car.


    Chapter 0241 Brother, don''t!


    There was a black cloth pocket hanging diagonally over Maisie''s shoulders, like a bag for fishing rods. Su Jing glanced at it and knew that it should contain the Zanpakut¨­ Hongxia!


    "boss!"


    Seeing that there were others beside Su Jing, Mei Xi shouted obediently.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Get in the car first."


    Maisie got into the car and sat in the back, and YY took the initiative to say, "Hello, my name is YY."


    "Messie!"


    After a brief introduction to each other, Su Jing told Maisie about the situation of the amusement park.


    "Since it''s so dangerous, why are you going in?" Maisie couldn''t help saying after hearing it.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Many people have the idea that hearing is false and seeing is believing. In other words, don''t cry without seeing the coffin! So, I have already reminded them that they might as well keep it in their hearts, and they will be their own if there are any consequences. Take it! Let''s go in after dark for a while, you mainly follow me to feel it and see how to deal with it!"


    "Yes!"


    Maisie answered obediently.


    Time passed, and it was getting late unconsciously, and A Xin and others had also returned.


    Seeing another beautiful woman beside Su Jing, they couldn''t help being a little surprised, but they didn''t say anything, after all, they were not very familiar with Su Jing. After YY passed by, he told them about the ghosts here, but unfortunately... no one believed it!


    "There''s a ghost? Don''t make trouble, I think, some people have bad intentions." Akon said if he meant something. "Say there are ghosts here to scare people, so that you have a chance to pick up girls!"


    "No, there are really ghosts!" YY defended.


    Akon said: "Is there a ghost? Okay, then let me have a look and see what the ghost looks like!"


    Seeing Aken, he didn''t believe it at all, and the others didn''t seem to change their minds at all. YY didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Su Jing for help.


    Su Jing didn''t care at all.


    I''m not their father, I reminded you that if you don''t believe it, what else can you do?

 Chapter 255：

    "Where''s Jiahao?"


    After turning around, I found that everyone had arrived, but Jiahao hadn''t come yet!


    "Have you seen Jiahao?" A Xin asked Su Jing and YY.


    YY shook his head: "I didn''t see it!"


    "Could it be that we went first? Let''s go in and look for it!" Bing Ji said.


    "Alright, the phone can''t get through, maybe it''s out of power!" A Xin said and nodded, and then a group of people prepared to visit the amusement park at night!


    During the day, there are also paths where birds and flowers are fragrant. At night, it looks a little gloomy. A group of people walked in with a flashlight and walked around. Then... Adan found the control room. I pushed the power supply tentatively, and it turned out to be really bright.


    This made Adan so excited, he came out and said, "It''s amazing, there is no power outage yet!"


    The Ferris wheel, the merry-go-round, the equipment in the amusement park, and the lights were all lit up. However, there seems to be no headlights in the amusement park, and in the dark night, it still looks a little gloomy!


    "We can play whatever we want!"


    Everyone excitedly dispersed, looking east and west.


    Su Jing stood still, with Maisie and YY beside her.


    YY has been very nervous and scared since he came in. After all, there are ghosts here! She made up her mind and followed Su Jing the whole time.


    A Xin looked around with the flashlight and walked towards the edge of the amusement park. There was still a path similar to the one that followed, which should lead to other areas of the amusement park. Holding a flashlight to look around, A Xin walked very slowly.


    Suddenly, she stopped, feeling as if she stepped on something.


    Head down, bend over.


    It''s a bunch of scattered beads.


    Picking up the beads, A Xin turned around and ran back.


    "I found my brother''s beads!"


    Her shout attracted the crowd and took out the beads.


    "Are you sure this is your brother''s? It doesn''t seem to be anything special, will you admit it wrong?" Akon said.


    "No, I''m definitely his!" A Xin said.


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Let''s split up and look for it?"


    Akon suggested.


    However, seeing how he offered to help so proactively, everyone didn''t think he had any good intentions, maybe it was for the convenience of playing with Bingji.


    However, such a big amusement park is still so dark, it is really not easy to find people, so it is not a good idea to split up!


    Soon, the crowd was divided into three groups.


    Bingji, Akon, and Ashan.


    A Xin teamed up with A Dan.


    Su Jing, Maisie, and YY group.


    After the others dispersed, Su Jing''s group was also ready to set off.


    Maisie opened the bag slightly nervously, and took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    YY was a little surprised when he saw that the bag contained a knife, but he felt a lot more at ease.


    It was late at night, and the whole amusement park was very gloomy, but there were no ghosts yet, at least Maisie didn''t see it!


    Su Jing didn''t see the ghost either, but he could feel the spiritual pressure released by the ghost. Following the direction of the spiritual pressure, the three of Su Jing gradually walked to a huge room.


    "Haunted house?"


    "Let''s, aren''t we going in?" YY whispered.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just walked to the door of the haunted house and pushed it, the door seemed to be locked.


    "Brother, don''t..."


    In a trance, a floating voice sounded, it seemed to be a little girl.


    Behind him, there is a faint Reiatsu!


    Su Jing turned his head sharply and saw a little girl in a white dress holding a doll in her hand!


    "You don''t want us to go in?" Su Jing asked.


    He opened his mouth so suddenly, and obviously he was speaking to the open space behind him, which made YY nervous all of a sudden, she hurriedly looked at Maisie, but found that Maisie''s appearance... seemed to be able to see.


    "You, did you see it too?" YY whispered.


    Maisie nodded.


    "Don''t... go in..." the little girl said intermittently.


    "Because it''s dangerous inside?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    The little girl nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to eradicate the dangers here, and then send you all to die! Come on, you can help me find someone named Tianlun, and when the dangers here are resolved, you can bring him to me, okay? Right?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then swish and disappeared!


    Su Jing smiled, turned to look at the door of the haunted house, and kicked it with a bang!


    Chapter 0242 There are zombies here?


    "boom!"


    The door of the haunted house was kicked open by Su Jing, the dust filled the air, and the dark inside felt particularly gloomy, as if some monster was hiding in the darkness with its **** mouth wide open, waiting for them to enter!


    YY pulled Maisie''s arm a little scared.


    Maisie was actually a little scared in her heart. Although she usually sees a lot of ghosts, after all, they are all lonely and wild ghosts, and the environment is different!


    "Twenty Breaking Paths: Shining Sky Sphere!"


    Su Jing gave a soft drink, and a circular light ball suddenly lit up in his hand. With the appearance of the light ball, the surrounding darkness was instantly expelled, and the effect was much stronger than that of a flashlight.

 Chapter 256：

    Su Jing walked in front, and Maisie and YY followed.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard a thud.


    The door of the haunted house closed by itself.


    "Ah..." YY exclaimed in shock.


    "Don''t shout, just close the door, what are you afraid of!" Su Jing frowned.


    "But, but the door closed by itself!" YY said.


    "Then what''s the matter? There are ghosts here, isn''t that normal? I wasn''t scared by ghosts, but I was scared enough by your whimper. All right, just follow along and remember not to yell. !" Su Jing frowned and said.


    Look at YY, look at Maisie.


    This is the difference between experienced and inexperienced!


    Su Jing turned his head and was about to move forward when he suddenly heard a swishing sound in the air, followed by a group of bats flying over his head. Fortunately, YY didn''t shout this time.


    "Okay, so many bats!"


    YY said in a low voice.


    The ball of light moved with Su Jing''s palm, and the light also shifted.


    "Ah... well, there are so many heads!"


    As the light shifted, there were many hanging human heads in the corners, but they were all fake, but very realistic.


    In such an environment, it is really easy to be frightened when you suddenly come in.


    It''s a haunted house after all!


    Continuing to move forward in the direction, YY suddenly shouted.


    "What are you shouting again?"


    Su Jing frowned and drank, he regretted taking YY with him.


    YY''s fingers tremblingly pointed forward, Su Jing looked up, it turned out that there was a huge statue of a human head on the wall, and there were several ''people'' standing in front of the statue.


    "It should be a wax figure!"


    Maisie said.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly: "Not all!"


    These wax figures should be some horror characters, what ghosts, mummies, and zombies! It looks very realistic, especially the zombie with a yellow talisman on its forehead!


    "Not all?" Maisie looked suspiciously.


    Su Jing smiled: "Didn''t you see zombies? You probably haven''t seen that kind of traditional zombies, do you want to try?"


    "Zombie?"


    Maisie looked at the wax figure in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty. Could it be true?


    "well!"


    Taking a deep breath, Maisie pulled out Hongxia.


    Su Jing motioned for YY to go further, then walked to the zombie wax figure, and suddenly lifted the yellow talisman.


    The wax zombie''s eyes suddenly opened, and slammed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing dodged in a blink of an eye, the zombie fluttered in the air, turned around and jumped with arms stretched out and pounced again.


    But Maisie had already made her move at this time.


    Although I learned a little bit from Aya, it''s not even a sleight of hand. For the first time facing a zombie, Maisie''s courage is not too small, mainly because of the Zanpakut¨­ and Su Jing here!


    Swinging the knife, Maisie slashed towards the zombie.


    click!


    This knife slashed directly on the shoulder bone of the zombie, and it got stuck!


    Maisie panicked, watching the zombies rush towards her, and suddenly thought of Ayajiao''s move, holding Hongxia''s feet and exerting force, Maisie actually jumped into the air, followed by the kicks of the zombies with her feet past.


    boom!


    The huge force made Hongxia finally come out. The zombie stepped back a few steps, but Maisie was lying on the ground.


    Turning over and rolling aside, Maisie stood up again, followed by Hongxia and stabbed the zombie directly in the head.


    That''s right, it''s a thorn!


    She knew that her strength was small, and it would definitely not work if it was a slash, so she chose the stabbing method!


    And it''s the mouth of a zombie!


    Puchi!


    The Hongxia hole pierced through the zombie''s mouth and pierced out from behind.


    The zombie... stopped in an instant, and Su Jing felt that the experience value had increased!


    "not bad!"


    Su Jing said to Maisie.


    Maisie nodded slightly, panting.


    "continue!"


    Although I don''t know where the zombies came from in this amusement park, it''s just a small episode.


    When I went in, there were actually many coffins inside, and there was an incense burner in front of each coffin!


    "With so many coffins, there are zombies inside, right?" YY said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s weird too, it''s normal if there are too many ghosts here, zombies... how come there are so many!" Su Jing frowned and looked at one of the coffins.


    Reiatsu!


    A Reiatsu stronger than the previous zombie is in this coffin.


    This shows that there is also a zombie in it, and it is still the traditional zombie. Is it because this place was originally a cemetery, so several zombies have evolved? And the previous owner of the playground was so lazy that he faked it, and put the dug up bones directly in it? After so many years, the resentment here is extremely strong, and the yin is permeating, and this is really possible!

 Chapter 257：

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A collision sounded in the silent space, and YY subconsciously grabbed Maisie.


    Su Jing stared at one of the coffins, and the sound came from inside.


    Squinting his eyes, Su Jing could clearly see that the coffin was being moved little by little, and a dry, dry arm was sticking out from it. YY subconsciously wanted to shout, but found that Su Jing turned to look at herself, which made her voice stop abruptly.


    A hairy zombie emerged from it.


    This zombie is obviously more advanced, the body is not rigid, and it is not flexible, but it is completely different from the previous zombies who only jumped and stretched their arms!


    "Use you to try tricks!"


    Su Jing looked at the zombie calmly, and directly released the magic of ghosts!


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    He waved his arm lightly, and in an instant, a purple half-moon-shaped light swung out and hit the zombie.


    That moment!


    The powerful impact of the explosion spreads out!


    Chapter 0243 Jiahao, Akon, die!


    The impact of the explosion spread out, as if a strong wind swept in.


    Both Maisie and YY subconsciously took a few steps back, the wind ruffled Su Jing''s hair slightly. Squint at the zombies already surrounded by flames!


    The fire soared into the sky, as if it completely illuminated the surroundings!


    "So strong!"


    This effect is much stronger than the red cannon, not only the reaction after the explosion, but also the intensity and burning speed of the flame. The ghost road, the more the number of the road, the stronger the power, it is true!


    As the fire faded away, the zombies had been burned to ashes.


    The haunted house also fell into darkness again, and there was a scorching stench in the air.


    YY and Maisie stared at Su Jing with wide eyes.


    Especially YY.


    This was the first time she saw Su Jing take action, and it was still such a... shocking scene.


    It''s completely different from the kind of peach wood sword and spell that she uses to exorcise and catch ghosts!


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden loud noise, as if something fell from the top of the head.


    The three turned their heads to look, and heard YY shouting: "Yes, it''s Jiahao!"


    Su Jing raised his head and looked at it. There seemed to be a lot of things wrapped around the top of his head. If nothing else, Jiahao''s body had been wrapped around it before, but it fell off because the fire just smashed his bondage. of?


    yes!


    Galore is dead!


    And it looks like he should have been dead for a while, maybe he came in by himself after parting in the daytime, and then... he died!


    "My God! What to do, what to do, Jiahao is dead!"


    Jiahao had been unable to be contacted before, but he didn''t expect to die. This shock was even more terrifying than seeing zombies before. After all, they were still chatting together before, and they were still alive!


    Seeing a dead person and seeing someone you know die are two concepts!


    "I reminded you before that it''s very dangerous here!" Su Jing said lightly, looking up and sensing the surroundings.


    Reiatsu!


    There seems to be no other Reiatsu in the haunted house, so he must have run away.


    Su Jing thought about it and said, "Let''s go out first, there is no dirt here!"


    "What should he do?" YY pointed to Jiahao''s body.


    "If you want to carry him out, you will carry it." Su Jing said lightly.


    "Still, forget it, let the police come after calling the police!" YY shook his head.


    Ordinary people must be afraid of dead corpses. She knew Jiahao, but she wasn''t familiar with that level yet!


    The three turned around and went back out of the haunted house according to the original path.


    Perhaps the ghosts inside had already escaped, and the door was easily opened.


    Speaking of it, the haunted house is enough to kill two zombies without encountering a ghost!


    "Is it Akon?"


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly saw someone in the distance running towards this side in a panic, looking back while running. Seeing Su Jing and the others, Akon shouted excitedly, "Ghost, there''s a ghost..."


    Aken, Bingji, and Ashan are a group.


    But they didn''t go to Jiahao or A Xin''s brother at all. A Ken dragged Bing Ji on the merry-go-round. Although A Shan persuaded him a few words, it was useless. The helpless Ah Shan could only watch where Akon and Bing Ji were playing, but as a result... Ah Shan saw a ghost! He shouted and called them over, but the ghost was gone. However, Aken thought that Ashan did it on purpose, and deliberately destroyed him and Bingji. The two started quarreling. Bingji came out to fight. Aken still went to the carousel to calm down for his girlfriend''s face. As a result... the carousel started to go crazy. Rotating, and several children suddenly appeared and shouted hideously not to let him touch his toys!


    Then¡­¡­


    He jumped down on the fast-rotating merry-go-round, and even knocked Bing Ji down when he got down, but he was so panicked that he didn''t care at all, and ran away in a panic.


    He ran to a pool in front of him and sat down to be reluctantly calm, but... the pool suddenly reached out and grabbed him.


    Almost, almost, he was about to drown!


    When he broke free, he was going crazy, what a ghost! What a ghost!


    That kind of panic made him want to put on his wings and run away immediately, but unfortunately... when he came in, he only thought about how to play with Bingji in this playground, and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment at all. Remember the way. As a result, the dawn appeared.


    He saw Su Jing!


    Before, I thought Su Jing was too handsome, and his girlfriend seemed to take the initiative to make Aken a little upset, and he didn''t believe anything about ghosts, but he almost died twice, so he couldn''t help but believe it. Since Su Jing knows that there are ghosts here, he must have a way to deal with it, can he save himself? Thinking of this, Akon couldn''t help speeding up, and even ran over with a relieved smile on his face!


    Empty aisles.


    YY and others could even feel his excitement.


    "He must have seen a ghost, and now he finally believes it!" YY pouted and said, "I''ll see what he has to say in a while!"

 Chapter 258：

    As soon as the voice fell, Akon suddenly stopped when he was about five or six meters away from here.


    "What happened to him? Why did he stop suddenly?" YY asked suspiciously, and then saw a scene that she may never forget in her life!


    Akon''s neck cracked open, a crack was untied from the neck, the flesh and blood were exposed, and his head was lifted weightlessly back, followed by a bang!


    Akon''s head fell off.


    The body slammed to the ground with a thud, standing there without a head!


    "what¡­¡­"


    YY screamed, and the whole person jumped into Su Jing''s arms in fright!


    Suddenly, too suddenly!


    This is even scarier than Jiahao falling off his head before! After all, Jiahao was already dead at that time, and now... I saw Akon''s head fall from his neck with his own eyes!


    "YY, YY!"


    Su Jing shouted YY''s name to calm her down, but YY seemed to be completely frightened, holding Su Jing tightly and didn''t react at all except shouting.


    "Stop calling!"


    "Call again, and I''ll let the ghost kill you!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, perhaps referring to ghosts, but YY really quieted down.


    Chapter 0244 Millennium Ice Prison


    Although YY hasn''t calmed down yet, at least he stopped screaming. Su Jing glanced at Maisie and found that she must have been frightened, but she was still calm!


    Su Jing gave Mei Xi a look to make her stare at YY, then let go of YY and walked towards Akon''s body.


    YY didn''t seem to want Su Jing to leave, but after Mei Xi came over, she caught Mei Xi without being too upset.


    Su Jing glanced down at the neat incision on Akon''s neck, and noticed that there was a steel wire running across it!


    This wire is very thin, and the surroundings are very dark, so if you don''t get close, it may be difficult to find it. There were also blood beads on the wire. Su Jing stretched out his hand and tried the steel wire in a clean place, but it was not particularly hard and sharp. Aken ran very fast just now. If it was said that he was entangled or scratched, it was possible, but he directly cut off his neck... This is a bit exaggerated.


    The most important thing is that this is the road they took before going to the haunted house, there was no tightrope at that time!


    Neither scientific nor reasonable!


    But it just happened!


    The ghost here is really ruthless!


    Su Jing frowned slightly, took out the ice wheel pill and chopped it down.


    boom!


    The taut steel wire suddenly broke!


    Su Jing turned his head towards Mei Xi and said to YY, "Let''s go and see the others, Aken was with Ashan Bingji before, but now he ran over alone, I don''t know if the two of them will still be alive!"


    Speaking of Bing Ji and Ah Shan, YY seemed to regain some consciousness and walked over holding Maisie''s shoulder.


    When passing by, I happened to see Akon''s head, and his face seemed to be filled with that excited and relaxed expression, which made YY even more sad and worried.


    Akon died so weird.


    She is a little worried about other people!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A sharp shout came from a distance, instantly breaking the silence and oppressive night sky.


    "This is A Xin''s voice!"


    YY suddenly got excited.


    Suddenly screamed, either dead or met a ghost!


    "You look at her!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, Shi Zhan Shun directly followed the direction of the voice.


    It didn''t take long for A Xin to run over with a camera.


    "Su Jing?"


    "A-Dan is dead, there are ghosts, there are a lot of ghosts here!" A Xin said, rushing towards Su Jing.


    And then...but it was empty!


    Su Jing didn''t pause at all, didn''t even glance at her, and his body swept past her, which made A Xin almost fall to the ground, and the whole person was stunned!


    She thought that Su Jing had heard her shout and came to find her!


    ghost!


    A dense number of ghosts appeared in front, and behind these ghosts, a charred corpse could be seen. It should be Adan, right?


    In the right hand, he holds the Binglun Pill, and in the left hand, Su Jing takes out the magic spear!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    With a light drink, the magic spear was activated.


    With a swoosh, the magic spear suddenly became longer and pierced through several ghosts in an instant! These ghosts looked tattered, as if they had just crawled out of the cemetery. They should have been ghosts in the cemetery before this amusement park was built.


    "Solution!"


    "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"


    The moment the magic spear was withdrawn, Su Jing directly released the solution.


    The powerful spiritual pressure was released at this moment and shot straight into the sky, directly shocking these ghosts. Immediately after that, the originally sultry weather suddenly became icy cold, and the surrounding flowers and plants and the ground began to be covered with frost.


    A pair of huge ice wings appeared behind Su Jing.


    Twelve ice lotuses are in full bloom.


    "Millennium Ice Prison!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Dozens of icicles suddenly appeared around the group of ghosts, one by one jumping out of the ground at almost the same time, and then with a bang, they were instantly drawn together and turned into a huge icicle!

 Chapter 259：

    These ghosts were all frozen and trapped in icicles!


    The blue icicles are so thick and strong that you can''t even see what''s inside!


    Seeing this huge icicle suddenly appear, A Xin in the distance was a little dumbfounded!


    He heard his own shouts and came to help himself not to worry about his own safety, but to... kill these ghosts?


    Recalling Su Jing''s indifferent and unstoppable expression just now, A Xin felt a little uncomfortable!


    boom!


    A loud bang!


    The icicle is broken!


    Countless brilliance has penetrated into Su Jing''s beads, and the experience value has risen wildly!


    "Not bad!"


    Su Jing glanced at the panel, it was upgraded!


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 5610


    Position: Deputy Captain of the 13th Division of the 13th Division of the Guardian


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Strike, Divine Spear, Shoubaixue, Frozen Cloud, Bingrenwan, Hongxia, Grey Cat


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    The Twenty-One Binding Road: Escape from the Red Mist


    The Thirty-Seven Links: Hanging Star


    One of the Breakthroughs


    The Fourth: Bai Lei


    Destruction of the Road Eleven: Lightning Bolt


    Destruction of the Way Twelve: Ambush the Fire


    Breaking the Way Twenty: Shining Sky Sphere


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    The Thirty-Two - Yellow Fire Flash


    The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames


    The Fifty-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan


    back: back


    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attribute: "Purification": Soul Burial Ability Enhanced


    Items: Deathlord outfit, thirteenth division team badge, soul-conscious hand armor, vice-captain''s armband


    Experience: 40/2900


    Number of draws: 4


    There is still Reiatsu in the amusement park, and this time only a large part of it was solved, or...the first aboriginal people, there should be many more.


    Su Jing took back the **** and turned back.


    "You...are you here to kill ghosts?" A Xin couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing stopped and looked at A Xin: "Do you know what my first reaction was when I heard your shout?"


    "Someone died, or you met a ghost!"


    "The only one who didn''t worry about my safety?" A Xin asked.


    Su Jing looked at A Xin and smiled!


    But it is mockery.


    "Why should I worry about your safety? I''ve warned you several times, it''s very dangerous here, I told you not to come in, but you don''t listen! If you''re in danger, complain that I''m not worried about your safety, who do you think you are? What''s more, instead of thinking about these, you might as well think about your friends. They were all called by you, because you only entered this amusement park. No matter what the purpose, they probably wouldn''t come without you. . But Jiahao is dead, Akon is dead, that group of burning coals should be Adan, right? Four died, you better pray that not all of them die now!"


    Chapter 0245: The Fifty-Eighth Tian Lan


    Silence!


    A Xin was silent for a while.


    When she saw Adan''s death and saw the group of ghosts chasing her, she was desperate, and then Su Jing appeared.


    She really thought that Su Jing was here to save her, to help herself! But when Su Jing was so indifferent, even ignoring her passing by, concentrating on killing ghosts, it made A Xin feel like she was being left out. When she wanted to come, everyone came in together, should you comfort me first? Or follow me first, but no! Su Jing didn''t have this, so she did feel a little depressed. But now that she heard Su Jing''s words, she only felt a burning sensation on her face.


    yes!


    Su Jing had persuaded himself several times, but he insisted on going in.


    What position do you have to demand so much?


    And what did he just say?


    Jiahao is dead, so is Akon?


    They were implicated by themselves.


    "Axin!"


    Suddenly, A Xin heard YY''s voice, and when she looked up, she saw that YY ran over and hugged her. "Are you OK?"


    "I... I''m fine!" A Xin shook her head. "What about you? Are you all right, Jiahao and Akon..."


    "They are all dead, A Xin, there are really ghosts here!" YY said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 260：

    "It''s all my fault!" A Xin said sadly.


    "Where''s A-Dan?" YY took a look and didn''t find A-Dan. He was following A-Xin, right?


    YY suddenly fell silent.


    What would happen if he didn''t follow Su Jing?


    "Are you here? Are you all alright?" Suddenly a voice came from a distance, followed by Ashan running over, with torn clothes and a wound.


    "We''re fine, but the others just..."


    "Where''s Bingji?"


    "Bingji she..." Ah Shan didn''t know what to say. "She...she was possessed by a ghost, she wanted to kill me, I..."


    Needless to say, since Ashan is still alive, then Bingji must have been...


    This made A Xin even more sad. So many people came, but... A Xin looked at Su Jing subconsciously: "What should we do?"


    "Do you remember to listen to me at this time?"


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin, it''s you!"


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "There are still many ghosts here, and my work is not over yet."


    After speaking, Su Jing walked towards the direction of the merry-go-round.


    There, there is Reiatsu!


    And very strong!


    It should be the strongest in this amusement park!


    When Su Jing left, Maisie naturally followed.


    "Let''s follow. Only by following Su Jing can we ensure safety, and we can leave alive!" YY said, and the three quickly followed.


    The carousel was still lit and turned slightly.


    In the distance, Bingji''s body was lying on the ground!


    As soon as Su Jing came over, he saw the long scary administrator standing not far away with an axe in his hand during the day.


    Don''t speak, just stare straight at this side, very scary!


    "You... all have to die!"


    His expression was ferocious, his voice was sharp, and his words were a little slurred, which was very harsh.


    Picking up the axe, he slashed directly at Su Jing.


    "careful!"


    A Xin, who followed in the distance, couldn''t help but shouted.


    As if Su Jing didn''t hear it, the Bing Lun Pill in his hand gently blocked.


    Ding!


    The sound of the metal collision came, and Su Jing''s arm shook with great force, and the axe in his hand flew out with tremendous force, and the administrator stepped back several steps! After stopping, he rushed over again madly!


    Very abnormal!


    Are you possessed?


    Su Jing shunbu dodged, and the Soul Wuhun gauntlet appeared on the other hand!


    Immediately following... with a swoosh, Su Jing suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he was in front of the administrator.


    Seeing the administrator''s frantic eyes and exhausted expression, Su Jing pushed out with a palm.


    boom!


    A ghost figure flew out of the administrator in an instant, followed by flying directly to the huge clown statue on the far wall!


    Su Jing let go of the administrator, the administrator fell to the ground with a thud, and he was already dead!


    This administrator should have been working here for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time... even he was killed! Su Jing shook his head and looked at the huge clown statue on the wall. The eyes of the clown statue seem to be alive, they can still turn, and then they show a very gloomy smile!


    "This amusement park is mine, and anyone who enters will die!"


    Terrifying voices surrounded the surroundings, and the others looked around in panic, for fear that the ghost would appear.


    "I...I remember that when the little girl died, the owner of the playground was pretending to be a clown! Then...he hanged himself in the appearance of a clown. It was him, it must be him!" A Xin looked at the The clown statue shouted excitedly.


    "No wonder the playground is his!"


    Su Jing pouted and said towards the clown statue, "Are you going to die by yourself, or will I smash you out?"


    "Jie Jie, die... all of you will die..."


    The sound appeared again, and the ghost figure came out of the clown statue with a whistling sound like smoke and rushed towards A Xin.


    drink!


    With a light drink, Maisie slashed towards the ghost with her knife.


    Zizizi!


    Just when Hongxia was slashing the ghost, the sound of burning sound rang out, and the huge force directly shook Maisie back, but the ghost didn''t stop and continued to pounce on A Xin!


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    Su Jing released the ghost path and waved the Bing Lun Pill gently.


    In an instant, a huge whirlwind suddenly appeared and rushed towards the ghost!


    The gust of wind appeared, hit the ghost in an instant, and then heard a bang! The ghost''s body quickly rotated with the strong wind, and the whole body flew out!


    The wind blows across the border, flying sand and rocks!


    Everyone''s hair was messed up and their clothes were disheveled.


    The mournful howl of the ghosts came one after another!


    In the strong wind, you can clearly see that his body seems to be getting smaller! As if being blown away by the wind.


    Getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 261：

    Finally, when the wind stopped, only a tiny bit was left!


    Power has dropped sharply!


    It was about to fly back to the clown statue, but suddenly it felt snowflakes slowly falling from the sky!


    Snow?


    Why is there snow at this time?


    Chapter 0246 Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial!


    Snowflakes are crystal clear and slowly falling from the sky.


    The powerful Reiatsu was flooded, making Ghost Shadow instantly feel this force field that was so powerful that it felt unmatched. He looked towards this force field, and the ice wings appeared behind the sword Su Jing, twelve lotus flowers spread out, Su Jing held the ice wheel pill, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Frozen and Hundred Flowers Burial!"


    A faint voice sounded, but Su Jing didn''t see any movement.


    It''s just that the surrounding is getting colder and colder, and more and more snowflakes are floating in the air.


    Suddenly, a snowflake stuck to the ghost''s body.


    The ghost figure didn''t take it seriously at first, but soon he felt that the snowflake seemed to carry a powerful chill, causing his body to freeze! He was stunned for a moment, and immediately wanted to get rid of the snowflake, but unfortunately, the snow white seemed to grow on him and couldn''t get rid of it at all. Instead... an ice flower bloomed on his body! One, one... In the blink of an eye, the ghost''s body was covered with ice flowers, and even turned into a pillar of ice flowers. From the air, it looked... beautiful!


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone was amazed by the strange and beautiful scenery, the pillar of ice flowers suddenly collapsed, and pieces of ice flowers scattered on the ground, melting and dissipating.


    The brilliance flew out of the collapsing icicle and got into the string of beads!


    Experience, get it!


    "Listen to all the ghosts in the amusement park, give you a chance to come over, and I will send you to die!" Su Jing did not withdraw the swastika, but shouted with a spiritual pressure.


    It''s not loud, not particularly loud.


    But with his Reiatsu, I believe that the ghosts in the amusement park should be able to hear and understand!


    After the voice fell, Su Jing slightly restrained the spiritual pressure on his body.


    Wait quietly!


    It didn''t take long for many ghosts to appear around, there were adults and children, and the number was quite large!


    "Come here one by one!"


    Su Jing shouted directly without her mother-in-law, and saw a child approaching tentatively.


    "Soul Burial!"


    With the other hand, Xiu Baixue appeared and began to bury the soul!


    The light came on, this time YY, A Xin and others also saw the souls in the light of Soul Burial, all of them were stunned, their minds went blank!


    As for those ghosts, they seem to be relieved, or they can''t wait.


    After all, for ghosts, being able to reincarnate is the greatest wish!


    Ghosts lined up in front of Su Jing.


    Bow, say thank you, and... soul burial!


    In this way, there are fewer and fewer ghosts in amusement parks.


    Bingji, Akon, Jiahao, Adan, the four of them appeared together. Su Jing didn''t talk nonsense with them, and proceeded directly to the soul burial. When the light of the soul burial lit up, A Xin YY and the others saw the people in the soul burial clearly and burst into tears. A Xin wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Maisie to prevent her from destroying the soul burial!


    Wait until the light fades away.


    A Xin just sat on the ground and sobbed softly...


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    A crisp voice sounded, and two people stood in front of Su Jing.


    One is the little girl from before, and the other is Su Jing''s goal this time, Tianlun!


    "Thank you!"


    Tianlun gratefully moved towards Su Jingdao.


    Su Jing shook his head and saw Tianlun looking at A Xin.


    At this time, Tianlun had already appeared, and A Xin had also seen it.


    "Brother!" A Xin got up excitedly and wanted to hug her brother, but unfortunately... his arms were open but they were empty!


    "Axin!"


    Humans and ghosts have different paths, and with Tianlun''s ability, they can''t condense into a corpse.


    At this time, Su Jing had already helped the little ghost to finish the burial.


    "You''re the only one left!" Su Jing looked around and said towards Tianlun.


    Tian Lun nodded and walked in front of Su Jing with some reluctance.


    "Brother...Brother..." A Xin murmured, watching Tianlun''s head appear with a big soul character, and then the brilliance lit up.


    It''s dark again in the amusement park!


    "Let''s go!"


    Killing ghosts, burying souls, this trip really made a lot of money!


    Everyone nodded tacitly, even Meixi, who knew Su Jing''s ability, was shocked to see the scene just now.


    Whether it is Bingyi and Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial, or the later Queue Soul Burial.


    This is so shocking!


    Feeling more like a **** than just an exorcist?


    It can kill evil ghosts, and it can also reincarnate ordinary ghosts!


    After coming out of the amusement park, Su Jing called Xu Zulin!


    After all, someone is dead, and the police must be called!

 Chapter 262：

    After receiving the call from Su Jing, Xu Zulin led the team over not long ago. First, she asked Su Jing about the detailed situation, and asked people to go in to collect the body and so on! In the end, I simply made a note, and then went back to their respective homes and found their respective mothers!


    YY, A Xin, and A Shan all left.


    Su Jing also left with Maisie.


    As for the reward, he will naturally ask for it tomorrow!


    Driving all the way back to Maisie''s house, Bibi was already asleep.


    Su Jing and Mei Xi briefly washed, then entered Mei Xi''s room and fell asleep with her arms around her!


    At noon the next day, Su Jing received a call from A Ru.


    Thanks to Su Jing for saving A Xin, burying her soul, and of course paying the money.


    "This is my account, you can just call my account!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay!" A Ru answered hesitantly and said, "You, do you have time? A Xin and I want to invite you to dinner, thank you very much!"


    "You don''t need to eat, just use people''s money to eliminate disasters! But... your daughter... Hehe, you should teach me well!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, I will! Anyway, thank you very much this time, I will call the money soon!"


    A Ru hung up the phone, and Su Jing put the phone aside for a while before getting up. Bibi left early in the morning, probably didn''t notice Su Jing here!


    I don''t know if it should be breakfast or lunch. After dinner, Su Jing returned to Jiajia Building!


    Because of Luo Kaiping''s incident, many residents have moved out, and Jiajia Building seems a lot deserted. As soon as Su Jing entered the community, he saw a woman in a green professional dress walking by. It seemed that she was going to Jiajia Building as well!


    "Hello."


    When she saw Su Jing, she smiled and said hello: "You must be Su Jing."


    "Well, it''s me!" Su Jing nodded.


    Chapter 0247 Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen


    "Hello, I''m a real estate account manager, my name is Xiaoqing! Sister Jiajia said before that you are the most handsome in the community, and you can definitely recognize it as long as you see it!"


    Xiaoqing smiled and reached out to Su Jing, looking very cheerful and generous.


    Su Jing smiled and shook hands with her, but he didn''t feel the Reiatsu on her body, it should be hidden. After all, the spiritual pressure is only a manifestation of the strength of the soul here in Su Jing. Whether it is a zombie or a ghost, it can be simply classified as a spiritual pressure, so the monster should be the same, right? With Xiaoqing''s cultivation and strength, it is normal to hide the spiritual pressure!


    "Do you have a sister named Xiaobai?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Yeah! How did you know, my sister opened a bar nearby called Waitingbar. If you have time, you can go to play!" Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll go later!" Su Jing nodded.


    Entering Jiajia Building, Su Jing saw that the old guard was sweeping the floor, there were many dead cockroaches, and the potted flowers at the door seemed to have withered.


    Xiaoqing came to find Ouyang Jiajia, while Su Jing went home.


    When I got home, I saw Gillian exercising.


    After saying hello, Su Jing sat down.


    Legend has it that there were three signs before Hungry Asura appeared. 1. In the place where Hungry Shura died, the surrounding flowers, trees, snakes, insects, rats and ants would all die. Second, because the yin qi is too strong, the places where Hungry Asura will appear are very humid. 3. No matter day or night, there are resentments that cover the clouds and cover the sun. This resentment gathers on the day it returns to its soul, which is when it erupts! When Su Jing came back, he didn''t pay attention to the weather. At this time, he turned his head and looked out the window. There were indeed some dark clouds covering the sun!


    Su Jing already knew that Luo Kaiping would become a hungry Asura, and was not too worried.


    Just a little bit of hesitation!


    Five star warrior!


    Su Jing remembered that Luo Kaiping seemed to be the reincarnation of the five-star hero, the hollow hero. He turned into a hungry Shura and returned to the right path. He followed Mao Xiaofang to learn Taoism in the underworld, and then died in battle when preventing Luohu from burying the moon again!


    Five star warrior.


    Kill or not?


    "Forget it, let''s see the situation when the time comes, anyway, even if you don''t kill, you can still be buried. Hungry Shura''s experience value should not be low!"


    Su Jing muttered, then got up and started exercising with Gillian!


    Time passed, and before you knew it, it was night.


    Su Jing checked his bank account, and A Ru''s one million had already been called. After taking a shower, Su Jing changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Looking around, Su Jing quickly saw Waitingbar!


    Open the door and go in, but the bar is very quiet, there are not many guests, and they are all asleep on the chairs!


    "Hey, here you are!"


    Xiaoqing was clearing the table when she turned around to see Su Jing, and greeted him with an unexpected smile!


    "Yeah, come over for a drink and ask something by the way!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll introduce my sister to you!" Xiaoqing said as she led him to the bar!


    There''s no one at the bar!


    However, when he came over, a person stood up from inside, as if he was just looking for something below.


    His black hair felt like he had a lot of braids, and he was dressed in white. He looked very handsome, with a slightly cool feeling.


    "Sister, this is Su Jing, a resident of Jiajia Building!" Xiaoqing came over and introduced. "Su Jing, this is my sister, Bai..."


    "Bai Suzhen!"


    Su Jing smiled and sat down on the bar.


    "To be honest, although I already have a psychological impression, I still feel a little disappointed after seeing it!" Su Jing said towards Bai Suzhen.


    "Oh why?"


    "Maybe it''s because it''s not the same as the Bai Suzhen I imagined, but it''s the same about love!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You...know our identity?" Xiaoqing asked Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "Although you have hidden your breath, but the green snake, the white snake... I have to recognize it!"


    "I know you too, Su Jing, the exorcist, the **** of death? You are indeed capable! So, are you here to subdue demons and subdue demons?" Bai Suzhen didn''t panic, just asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m not Fahai, who doesn''t understand love. I''m here just to get to know you guys and maybe make friends. There''s another thing I want to ask!"


    "what''s up?"

 Chapter 263：

    "I want to know where Miaoshan is!"


    "Are you looking for Miao Shan?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, there are some things I want to know if Miaoshan will give me the answer!"


    "Master Miaoshan appears once every thirty-three years and forms a bond with people. This bond... naturally cannot be forced!" Bai Suzhen said slowly.


    Su Jing smiled: "How do you know that this is not my fate?"


    "I''m looking for Miaoshan, you guys will come here to open a bar, I happen to know your identities, and I know that you Bai Suzhen was instructed by Miaoshan to come here to wait for Xu Xian, maybe... The so-called fate is waiting for you to tell me. I''m going to find Miaoshan there!"


    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback.


    Su Jing continued: "What''s more, Miaoshan is only related to thirty-three people. Even if I find Miaoshan, if I really don''t have fate, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it? So, just tell me where Miaoshan is! "


    "It seems that you do know a lot of things!" Bai Suzhen said.


    "If you tell me where Miaoshan is, I promise you that if Fahai finds you, I will help you deal with Fahai!" Su Jing followed.


    "Fahai is impossible to appear, and it is impossible to come to Hong Kong!" Xiaoqing said.


    Su Jing looked at Xiaoqing, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said with a half-smile, "That''s not necessarily true!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell you!" Bai Suzhen smiled and said an address.


    Su Jing nodded slightly after taking it down.


    "Are you really going to help us deal with Fahai? Fahai''s mana is deep, and we... are demons after all, why do you want to help us?" Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "why?"


    Su Jing thought for a while, then shrugged and said, "Maybe it''s because Fa Hai is a big villain!"


    "What kind of reason is this?" Xiaoqing asked in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled and said to Bai Suzhen, "Come to Cup Heart Bar!"


    "it is good!"


    Chapter 0248 Heart Wine and Mount Tai


    Heart wine.


    Waitingbar''s signature wine is learned by Bai Suzhen and Miao Shan, and is brewed with thousands of years of cultivation.


    After drinking it can make people dream, everyone is different.


    Some are the future, some are the past!


    An amazing wine!


    Su Jing wanted to know what he would dream of.


    Past or future?


    "I''ll treat you to this glass of wine!" Bai Suzhen poured a glass of heart wine and pushed it towards Su Jing, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Su Jing smiled, picked up the heart wine and looked at it, then drank it.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Su Jing felt sleepy surges and slowly lay down on the table. In a trance, Su Jing felt as if he had seen something!


    group of people!


    A group of people who seem to be wearing ancient clothes gathered together, this picture... seems similar?


    Su Jing ''looked'' around, and soon discovered that there was a mountain in the distance, and this group of people seemed to be worshipping something here. Su Jing wanted to see it clearly, but only vaguely saw the word Taishan. When he wanted to see more, he woke up!


    "So fast?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. He woke up too quickly, and his dream was too short!


    Raising his head, Su Jing felt a little fluttering, probably because the wine had not dissipated.


    "What did you dream about?" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing looked at Su Jing curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "This dream is very strange! If I remember correctly, the dreams that Xinjiu achieves should be centered on themselves. Why does my dream seem to be looking at other people''s scenes? Without myself?"


    Bai Suzhen was stunned, it was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    Some people remember it very well, some people forget it, some people dream about the past, and some people dream about things that may happen in the future. but! This is their dream. Naturally, they will be the protagonists. Such a bystander-like angle has never appeared before!


    "What did you dream about?" Xiaoqing asked.


    "A group of people dressed in ancient costumes, they felt they were ancient people, and then worshipped in front of a mountain. I just saw the word Taishan, but... what does this have to do with me?"


    Dazed, very dazed!


    The more Su Jing tried to figure out his identity, the more he felt as if there was a thick layer of fog covering him, so he couldn''t see clearly at all!


    "I have never encountered such a situation, but... I think your past life may be related to Mount Tai!" Bai Suzhen said.


    "Past life? I came from transmigration, and I''m not a native of this world. Even if there is a past life, it can''t be related to this world!" Su Jing thought to himself, shaking his head slightly: "It doesn''t matter, I will study it when I have time. Thank you for the wine, I''ll go back first!"


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly, and Xiaoqing greeted Su Jing when she had time to come and play!


    Xinjiu''s spirit was quite strong, and Su Jing staggered back to Jiajia Building and went upstairs.


    "you''re drunk?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, Gillian was very surprised and hurried over to support Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "That''s right."


    "Didn''t you just go down for a while? How much did you drink?" Gillian asked with concern.


    "One cup!"


    "One cup?" Gillian was very surprised. She knew how much Su Jing''s drink was, and it definitely wasn''t a cup. "What kind of wine can make you drunk after one drink!"


    "Xinjiu, a very special kind of wine!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I''ll get you some ginseng soup and Jiejie bar first!" Gillian said, preparing to go to the kitchen.


    Su Jing grabbed his hand.


    "No need, although it''s a little drunk, the impact is not that big, and the feeling of being slightly drunk is not bad!" Su Jing smiled and pulled Gillian into his arms, reaching out and stroking it.


    A Jiao''s face turned slightly red, and her breathing sounded slightly.

 Chapter 264：

    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang suddenly, Su Jing reached out and took out the phone, it was an unfamiliar number, and he hung up immediately.


    But soon it rang again.


    Hang up and call again.


    Hang up, call again!


    Quite a perseverance feeling.


    "If there is no reason I can accept, believe me, no matter who you are, I want you to look good!" Su Jing answered the phone and said unhappily.


    "Uh...it''s me, YY!"


    The other end of the phone seemed a little scared by Su Jing''s displeased tone.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "You... do you have time? Can we meet?" YY asked.


    "Meet? There''s no need for that!" Su Jing said lightly. "I don''t want to waste this time. I''m going to rest. If you don''t want to sleep with me, don''t call!"


    "Wait...don''t hang up yet! Is...is that the only way you are willing to see me?" YY said hurriedly.


    "Or else? I can''t think of any reason to meet in the middle of the night, or...you have business? If you have business, talk to you tomorrow, and I will ask someone to find you!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay! I, I''m in the hotel now, can you come to me?" YY said solemnly.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, tell me the address!"


    YY quickly told Su Jing the address.


    Seeing Su Jing hang up the phone, Gillian said worriedly: "You go now, no problem? Why don''t I take you there."


    "No, it''s fine!"


    Su Jing shook his head and stood up. Although he was still a little drunk, it didn''t matter.


    After coming out of Jiajia Building, Su Jing quickly came to the hotel room that YY said.


    Knocked on the door.


    The door is open!


    YY was a little nervous and opened the door nervously!


    "I..." YY wanted to speak, but Su Jing opened his mouth and said, "If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it when I''m finished!"


    YY froze for a moment, bowed his head shyly and said nothing.


    She didn''t object, and Su Jing naturally wouldn''t continue to ask. After three strokes, five and two, YY''s clothes have been taken off by Su Jing, and after a few strokes, he directly lifts his gun and mounts his horse and gallops. Although YY expected this to happen, this direct feeling still made her feel a little complicated, especially since this was her first time! But it didn''t take long for her to forget about these emotions, and she was completely conquered by Su Jing!


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a high-pitched snort from YY, Su Jing turned over and got off her.


    "Go wash and then you can talk!"


    YY responded weakly, got up slowly and went to the bathroom, Su Jing pulled the sheet down and put it aside, waiting quietly!


    ...


    PS: The corner of the identity has been revealed!


    Chapter 0249 The previous life was the King of Mount Tai?


    "I seemed to have seen that scene in the Triangle of Light last time, but it seemed that I was there at the time, but this time I wasn''t there. Will these two scenes be related? Taishan, why do you want to worship Mount Tai? What does it have to do with me? Could it be that this really happened in my past life?"


    Su Jing leaned on the bedside and pondered.


    This is how men are. Before they vent, they are restless, but once they vent, they will become very calm.


    As for YY, Su Jing really didn''t think much about it.


    Since she is willing, she is also interested in her, and there is nothing to say about your love and my wishes. The big deal will be to see what her situation is. If you can help, it is fine!


    After a while, YY came out.


    In this way, he came to Su Jing''s side naked and sat down. Although he had met frankly just now, he was still a little shy now, and he pulled the quilt to cover him.


    "Speak!" Su Jing said.


    "Ashan is dead!"


    YY was silent for a moment and seemed to be adjusting his emotions, and said something that surprised Su Jing!


    Ashan is dead?


    When he came out of the amusement park last night, Ah Shan was fine. His character was not bad, and his luck seemed to be good. Unlike YY who is by his side, he is really lucky for other dead people. Just... how did he die?


    "How did you die?" Su Jing asked.


    "Ashan''s job is to repair cars. After yesterday, Ashan went back to work during the day. Then, while repairing the car, the car suddenly fell off, and then..." YY stopped here, but there is no need to say anything later. You know, he must have been crushed to death!


    "So what?" Su Jing asked.


    YY hesitated: "Ashan''s skills are very good, and he must have checked carefully when he repaired the car. It is impossible for such an accident to occur under normal circumstances, so I wonder if the curse of the amusement park has not ended. ? He... did he die in an accident?"


    "..."


    "So that''s why you came to me? Are you trying to figure out how Ah Shan died, or are you worried...you''ll have an accident?"


    "All!"


    YY did not deny that Ah Shan''s death was too sudden, thinking that everything was over, but the next day Ah Shan died, or died of what he was good at. This makes YY really worry, will it be that the curse of the playground is not over!


    "The ghosts in that place have been solved by me, there is no doubt about it! Even if there is any curse, with the death of the amusement park owner, the curse should end. Therefore, Ah Shan died in an accident, perhaps because of the accident the night before. Things affected his mood, and his friends and loved ones died, so he didn''t concentrate so much at work!" Although it was indeed a coincidence, Su Jing didn''t think there was any curse. The experience points are actually obtained, which means that the ghost is dead.


    Since he is already dead, there can be no curse!


    "Maybe, maybe it is!" YY was still a little skeptical.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, follow me these few days. If there is a curse, it will definitely not let you live for too long!"


    "Ok!"


    YY nodded again and again, that''s exactly what she meant!

 Chapter 265：

    "Okay, rest!"


    Su Jing said, and then turned off the light.


    At noon the next day, Su Jing took YY out of the hotel.


    The two actually woke up in the morning, but Su Jing pulled YY and came again!


    For Su Jing''s request, YY could not refuse at all!


    "Where is this going?"


    Sitting in the car, YY asked Su Jing curiously.


    "Find a bookstore, or a library, I want to look up something!"


    "I know there is a library nearby." YY pointed in the direction, and it didn''t take long for him to come to a library.


    After arriving at the library, Su Jing began to look for it.


    Something about mythology!


    Tarzan!


    Legend has it that long ago, when the world was first formed and the heaven and earth were just divided, Pangu''s head became Mount Taishan, his belly became Zhongyue, his left arm became Nanyue, his right arm became Beiyue, and his feet became Xiyue. . Because Pangu opened up the world and created the world, his head became Mount Tai, so Mount Tai was regarded as the supreme mountain in the world, the head of the five mountains... The ancients regarded it as a paradise that directly connected to the throne, and became the worship of the people and the sacrifice of the emperor. The mountain of God! There is a saying that Tai''an Mountain is safe everywhere! Countless emperors personally ascended Mount Tai to enshrine Zen or offer sacrifices. In the mythology system, there are many gods related to Mount Tai.


    For example, King Taishan of the Seven Halls of the Ten Halls of Hell!


    God of Mount Tai, Emperor Dongyue and more!


    Although this is just a legend, it is clear that this is a dead contracted world.


    Therefore, Pangu is not a person, but a group of people, so the credibility of this legend will not be too high! There are also different opinions about the origin of the Emperor Dongyue or the God of Mount Tai, and Su Jing found several.


    Some say that it is Huang Feihu in Fengshen Romance, some say it is Taihao, or Jin Hong, the descendant of Pangu, and some even directly say that it is the incarnation of Pangu. Su Jing had a headache looking at the miscellaneous information, it was really difficult to separate the order, the most important thing is... what does it have to do with himself! If it is said that his past life may be related to Mount Tai, but looking at these characters, Su Jing thinks about it and thinks that it may have something to do with the King of Mount Tai in the Seven Temples. Score a little!


    Moreover, if Su Jing remembers correctly, there are no Ten Kings of Hell in the underworld now!


    The highest is Jizo!


    If one''s previous life was King Taishan of the Seven Halls of the Ten Halls of Hell, the Death God system, and the fact that the power of the underworld was in the hands of King Kizang, etc., it would be relatively reasonable!


    "Could it be that my past life was really the King of Mount Tai?"


    Su Jing frowned. If he was the King of Mount Tai in his previous life, how would he explain the transmigration? Even if you want to be reincarnated, it should be this world, not the world you have passed through, right? Also, the **** of death in the underworld has not investigated his identity before, which is also a bit of a problem!


    After all, when Ksitigarbha was reincarnated, people in the underworld could recognize him as the reincarnation of Ksitigarbha. If he was really the King of Mount Tai among the Ten Kings of Hell, he should be able to recognize him too, right?


    Chapter 0250 Return to Soul Night


    Su Jing couldn''t help rubbing his head, the more he thought about it, the more headache he got!


    He is just an ordinary transmigrator, why is he still involved in his past life and myths and legends, no matter what Su Jing thinks, he feels that the sense of disobedience is particularly strong!


    Well, someone told you that you may have been a **** in your previous life!


    Anyone would find it ridiculous!


    But the clips I have seen several times seem to prove that my past life may be somewhat mysterious, and it may really be related to Mount Tai!


    Su Jing shook his head, no matter whether he had a past life or not, no matter who his past life was, he was just Su Jing! He wants to figure out his identity, but he just doesn''t like the feeling that he doesn''t know who he is, and it''s obviously related to him but he doesn''t know it! Also, even if it were the King of Mount Tai, it didn''t seem like a big deal. In this world of Zongyue, the gods and Buddhas in the sky are nothing more than that. What is really strong is fate, Pangu, and zombies... Even the Tathagata Guanyin is not a particularly strong guy, let alone a Taishan King?


    "Forget it, I don''t want it for the time being, I hope Miaoshan can give me the answer!"


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t think about these questions, but he didn''t stop there. He continued to find some books to read, and there was no harm in learning more! As for YY, although I don''t know why Su Jing is particularly interested in these myths, he still waits beside him obediently! Mainly, she doesn''t dare to leave Su Jing now, for fear of some cursed accident! In the end, it was almost daytime, until the administrator of the library came and said that it was closing, and Su Jing stopped!


    "You''re hungry, find a place to eat first, and then go back to rest."


    "I guess I might come to this library for a few more days!"


    There are quite a lot of books in this library, and Su Jing is going to come and have a look in the next few days!


    So the next few days were really special.


    In order to read books, Su Jing even temporarily put down his practice, and his exercise has also been greatly reduced. He just does bed exercises with YY in bed every night. In just a few days, YY was developed by Su Jing, which is a handy feeling!


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang, YY looked up and saw Su Jing found her phone and said to her, "You continue."


    YY bowed his head and continued.


    Su Jing connected the phone!


    "Hey!"


    "When are you coming back?" Ma Xiaoling''s voice came from the phone.


    "Today is the night of returning to the soul?"


    When Ma Xiaoling asked about this phone call, Su Jing immediately responded.


    "Do you still remember, I thought you had forgotten it! What kind of woman can keep you from going home for several days and make you so fascinated?" Ma Xiaoling''s voice was a little annoyed.


    Back to Soul Night!


    Ma Xiaoling suggested to come over to help, but she went to Su Jing but heard Gillian say that he went out for several days and didn''t come back, as if he went to some woman''s place! As a result, Ma Xiaoling waited for a long time until Su Jing didn''t come back in the evening before she made this call!


    "There are really not many women who can make me reluctant to think about Shu, mainly because of other things! But, forget it, I''ll go back now, and talk about it after I go back!"


    Su Jing didn''t explain much. He was really fascinated by reading books these days. If it wasn''t for Ma Xiaoling''s call, he might have forgotten it! He patted YY''s head and said, "I have to go back if I have something to do. It''s been a few days and it''s no surprise. You should be able to rest assured!"


    "I... can I go with you?" YY said.


    "I''ll follow you if I want, but let me tell you, I have to deal with an evil ghost tonight!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he found his clothes and got up.


    YY also hurried to get dressed.


    If she was worried at first, then in the past few days, she has to follow Su Jing not only because of the fear of the curse!


    The closest road to a woman''s heart is the vagina!


    This sentence still makes sense. It is similar to making love and making more and more love!


    Driving back to Jiajia Building, you can see the dark clouds above Jiajia Building covering the moon from a distance, filled with grievances that are extremely powerful and powerful, Su Jing is okay, YY already feels that kind of depression.


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing brought YY to Jiajia Building. As soon as he entered, he saw it.


    Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zhenzhen, Gillian, Ouyang Jiajia and others were all waiting for them at the door.

 Chapter 266：

    Among them were Kim Jong-jung, Sister Jin, and a man who was estimated to be Kim''s father.


    Even Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng were there.


    However, Axiu is not there, so it is estimated that he did not show up very much!


    "You''re back, we can finally feel at ease now!" Ouyang Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at YY. "Is she the one who made you almost forget your business?"


    "It has nothing to do with her, just by the way, I''ll tell you about other things later!" Su Jing said: "You all go back first, Gillian, you also go up with YY!"


    Now that Su Jing is back, the others are ready to go back one after another.


    "Need help?" Kuang Tianyou asked!


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, I can handle it."


    Kuang Tianyou took Kuang Fusheng upstairs.


    Before long, only Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling were left downstairs.


    "Don''t be careless, I specifically asked a friend to ask, Luo Kaiping is very likely to become Hungry Asura, and Hungry Asura is very powerful, is a vengeful ghost, it has only appeared three times in history, the most powerful The first time was during the First World War. At that time, more than a thousand officers in the German military camp died tragically because of starving Shura. It is said that there is only one way to deal with starving Shura, that is..."


    "Blood and blood!" Su Jing answered.


    "you know?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I can deal with Luo Kaiping."


    "That''s good!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded, it wasn''t that she lacked confidence in Su Jing, she was just afraid that he would be too careless.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled, walked to the guard''s chair, took it out and sat down and said, "Since he wants to pay his debts with blood, then I can only resist!"


    Tough?


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and Su Jing explained, "Just fight him head-on!"


    "I am with you!"


    Ma Xiaoling had no good way to deal with Hungry Asura. Since Su Jing intends to fight head-on, let''s fight head-on.


    bass!


    When the magic wand appeared, Ma Xiaoling was completely unafraid.


    Chapter 0251 Hungry Asura Luo Kaiping


    Su Jing took out the ice wheel pill and put it on his lap.


    The golden sword of Malaysia sat in the account.


    Ma Xiaoling stood beside him with the magic wand, watching the movements around her.


    In the sky outside the community, the cloud of grievances has become restless, and there is a feeling that the mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is filling the building, covering the stars and the moon, and there is no wind to suppress.


    suddenly!


    There was a gust of wind outside, the leaves and dust were rolled up and stirred, and a strong and eerie aura suddenly filled the air.


    Ma Xiaoling was slightly surprised.


    Curious Yin Qi!


    Hungry Shura is really not easy!


    She turned her head and glanced at Su Jing, and found that Su Jing was only squinting slightly, half-open as if he was dozing off! This powerful Yin Qi seems to carry a sense of oppression, so that Ma Xiaoling can feel it, it is very difficult to deal with! She just wanted to remind Su Jing that Luo Kaiping might have come.


    But suddenly I heard a bang, the door shook violently, and then I heard a bang!


    The door opened.


    A gust of wind blew in, causing Ma Xiaoling to turn her head subconsciously, and then a bang bang sounded.


    The overhead lights suddenly went off.


    Immediately afterwards, the building fell into darkness.


    power cut?


    When the wind stopped, Ma Xiaoling looked up and saw a green light shining in front of her, which was the ghostly energy emanating from Luo Kaiping. Luo Kaiping, who was originally kind and sullen, had a ferocious expression at this time, as if he had changed a person! Looking at Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing, Luo Kaiping''s face showed hatred, especially when he looked at Su Jing, the resentment in his eyes almost overflowed. According to an old-fashioned saying, if eyes can kill people, Su Jing has no idea how many times he has died!


    "Su Jing! I want to avenge my mother, I want you guys... blood debts and blood!"


    Luo Kaiping shouted fiercely, and the whole whistling rushed towards Su Jing.


    Seeing Luo Kaiping whistling, the powerful spiritual pressure on her body did not restrain at all. Ma Xiaoling clenched her magic wand and felt her breathing became a little heavier. She took a deep breath and ran the spiritual energy on her body, and bursts of light came out from the magic wand. He violently smashed towards Luo Kaiping.


    "what!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted loudly, and the spiritual energy ran in the magic wand and went straight to Luo Kaiping''s head and smashed it.


    Luo Kaiping did not dodge or evade, and his body was suddenly shocked.


    A huge force instantly shook the magic wand, and Ma Xiaoling stepped back a few steps by the shock, followed by Luo Kaiping who continued to pounce towards Su Jing.


    boom!


    The chair shattered, Luo Kaiping threw himself into the air, and turned sharply.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt a cold light coming towards him.


    Binglunwan swept towards Luo Kaiping''s neck, Luo Kaiping calmly stepped back and slammed his hands towards Su Jing!


    Before the palm of his hand came, a powerful ghost energy was already coming.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shunbu released, Su Jing''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment suddenly appeared behind Luo Kaiping.


    The ice wheel pill chopped out.


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    The half-moon-shaped ghost technique was instantly released and hit Luo Kaiping''s back. Luo Kaiping''s body suddenly leaned forward, and the flame ignited instantly on his body! Luo Kaiping gritted his teeth and frowned, but he didn''t say a word, and the grievances gathered from all around and gathered on Luo Kaiping''s body. The flame... was slowly extinguishing!

 Chapter 267：

    "As expected of a hungry Shura!"


    "I''m starting to look forward to how much experience you can bring me!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and the magic of ghosts came out again.


    The ice wheel pill was lying across his chest, and the wind quickly condensed in front of him.


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    boom!


    A whirlwind suddenly came out, in the middle of Luo Kaiping.


    The powerful wind not only did not extinguish the flame, but also seemed to make the flame intensify. At the same time, the wind was frantically attacking Luo Kaiping''s resentment and ghost like a sharp blade...


    Luo Kaiping glared angrily.


    The body is blown slowly back, back!


    boom!


    Luo Kaiping''s body suddenly flew out from the wall, and immediately, the wind pierced through the wall in an instant!


    Su Jing jumped and ran after him directly.


    in the community.


    Luo Kaiping seemed a little embarrassed, but the flame on his body went out.


    The two high-level Dao Dao were not able to kill Luo Kaiping, it can be seen... Hungry Shura''s strength!


    "It''s so hard to deal with!"


    Ma Xiaoling followed, glanced at Luo Kaiping and said, "Luo Kaiping, stop being obsessed, your mother is dead, and she has killed people, this is her due result!"


    "shut up!"


    "I want you to pay your debts with blood!" After Luo Kaiping finished speaking, the spiritual pressure on his body actually rose again, and the dark clouds of resentment in the air poured into Luo Kaiping''s body one after another as if inspired.


    You can clearly feel that Luo Kaiping''s spiritual pressure is getting stronger and stronger, as if it will never end!


    "Looks like I can only..."


    Ma Xiaoling originally wanted to persuade Luo Kaiping. After all, Luo Kaiping was a good person during his lifetime, but now it seems that the persuasion is ineffective, so he can only...


    With that said, Ma Xiaoling is ready to release the Nine-Character Mantra!


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing suddenly reached out and stopped Ma Xiaoling, who looked towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled lightly: "Just let me come!"


    boom!


    Luo Kaiping''s spiritual pressure suddenly reached its peak at this moment, and immediately after seeing Luo Kaiping flying up, he flew towards the Jiajia Building.


    "No, he is going to hurt others!" Ma Xiaoling yelled.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Jing responded, and Bing Lun Pill was instantly released!


    "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"


    The temperature plummeted.


    Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help shivering, and immediately saw a pair of huge ice wings appear behind Su Jing, not only that, but also twelve lotus flowers floating in the air behind her.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Before Ma Xiaoling could marvel, she saw Su Jing suddenly fly up.


    That''s right.


    Just fly!


    This pair of ice wings is not a decoration, but it can really fly!


    With a swoosh, Su Jing rushed straight into the sky to catch up with Luo Kaiping, who was in the air, Su Jing suddenly slashed!


    boom!


    The huge ice roared out, as if to swallow Luo Kaiping!


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    "Humph!"


    Luo Kaiping snorted coldly, his body dodged instantly!


    The ice dragon swept past Luo Kaiping and avoided it!


    There was a sneer at the corner of Luo Kaiping''s mouth, and at the same time Su Jing''s mouth also showed a sneer...


    Chapter 0252 I have many tricks!


    Dodge!


    Luo Kaiping actually escaped?


    Looking at the roaring still ice dragon in the air, Ma Xiaoling didn''t expect Luo Kaiping to be able to dodge!


    "You can''t stop me, no one can stop me! Today, everyone in Jiajia Building... will die!"


    Luo Kaiping looked at Su Jing sneeringly, and turned around again to prepare to enter Jiajia Building!


    Su Jing was suspended in the air, as if he didn''t hear Luo Kaiping''s words or actions.


    "Su Jing, what are you doing in a daze, stop him!" Ma Xiaoling shouted eagerly below.


    Bing Lun Wan, slowly lifted up, the tip of the knife pointed at Luo Kaiping.


    "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail Juekong!"


    As he fell, the ice dragon that had been standing still in the air suddenly moved.


    No, to be precise, the ice dragon on the ice dragon suddenly released the ice and chased after Luo Kaiping.

 Chapter 268：

    It happened suddenly at such a close distance.


    Luo Kaiping didn''t have time to react at all, and his body was entangled in an instant and began to freeze quickly. Luo Kaiping was shocked, the breath on his body suddenly turned, and he planned to shatter the cold air.


    at this time.


    Su Jing had already flown in front of Luo Kaiping.


    The ice wheel pill suddenly stabbed over.


    boom!


    At the moment when the tip of the knife touched Luo Kaiping, a huge chill was instantly released.


    Almost in an instant, a cross-shaped ice filled the air, directly wrapping Luo Kaiping!


    "Dragon Pistol Frame!"


    Freeze!


    Luo Kaiping was directly frozen!


    "Once you are frozen by the cross, when the ice cubes shatter, you will also shatter it together!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    As Su Jing said, he took out his magic spear!


    "I have a lot of tricks, so I''d love to try it on you a few more times!"


    On the one hand, Su Jing pointed the tip of his sharp spear at Luo Kaiping.


    "Shoot him, the magic gun!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The magic spear suddenly stretched, and in an instant, it pierced through the top of the cross ice, and the ice cracked instantly!


    boom!


    The ice shatters.


    The sharp gun was withdrawn, and Luo Kaiping looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    injured!


    The blow directly pierced his body.


    He looked at Su Jing, the resentment in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the spiritual pressure actually climbed again, as if it was about to explode, followed by Meng''s punch and hit Su Jing.


    The huge ghostly energy hit Su Jing almost instantly!


    boom!


    Su Jing is broken!


    Broken!


    !


    "No..." Ma Xiaoling froze for a moment and shouted in anger.


    "No, no, I''m not dead!" Su Jing''s voice suddenly sounded, and then he saw another place in the air, where Su Jing was floating well.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    Ma Xiaoling is gone, Luo Kaiping is even more puzzling.


    "I have a lot of tricks, what''s the problem with one or two avatars? The trick just now is called the residual ice doll. It is made of ice to take the enemy''s attack instead of me. It''s the first time I use it, and the effect is not bad!" Su The corners of Jing''s mouth lifted slightly.


    The ice wheel pill swung out again.


    "Flock of bird icicles!"


    Boom boom boom!


    One after another ice bombs hit Luo Kaiping.


    Although the speed is fast, Luo Kaiping feels that he can still dodge.


    but¡­¡­


    What is he doing?


    Luo Kaiping suddenly found Su Jing''s other knife, the knife was placed in front, and the blade was aimed at himself!


    "Solution!"


    "God Killing Gun! Buta!"


    did not see it!


    Luo Kaiping didn''t see anything, his body twitched violently, and when he looked down, he was... pierced again.


    "What... when..." Luo Kaiping looked at Su Jing in disbelief, but what he saw was indeed the flock of icicles that came one after another, like flocks of ice birds!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Deafening voices sounded one after another, and Su Jing slowly fell from the air.


    The **** of Hirinwan Maru was taken back!


    Su Jing walked towards Ma Xiaoling, put his hand on Ma Xiaoling''s shoulder, turned and looked into the air.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the originally dim sky seemed to suddenly become brighter. The dark clouds of resentment over the head had dissipated, and the ice cubes scattered and melted in the air.


    Like... fireworks!


    Guanghui slowly flew over from the air and fell directly into Su Jing''s beads.


    Ma Xiaoling subconsciously glanced at the hand on her shoulder, the beads on it lit up slightly, and then returned to normal.


    ended¡­¡­


    "It''s done!"

 Chapter 269：

    "Luo Kaiping is really a good person!"


    Su Jing glanced at the experience points and couldn''t help but sigh... 1000 experience points, a full 1000 points, this should be the most single experience value at present, I don''t know if it''s because of Hungry Shura, or because of his hidden attribute five-star Brave!


    "What kind of Taoism is this, and what''s going on with your Zanpakut¨­? It really doesn''t look like ordinary Taoism can do it!" Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help asking.


    Although she was used to it, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but marvel at seeing such a gorgeous and special fighting style!


    "Zanpakut¨­, do you want it?" Su Jing turned his head and asked Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling stared at Su Jing for a moment.


    "My Zanpakut¨­ is called Binglunwan, and it is a Zanpakut¨­ of the ice and snow type. But I also have another one, called Xiubaixue. You have seen this before, the most beautiful Zanpakut¨­ of the ice and snow type!"


    "Want it?"


    Su Jing smiled and looked at Ma Xiaoling and said, "Kiss me and I''ll do what I want for you!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes at Su Jing and pushed Su Jing away. "You''d better keep it for Mao You. Anyway, it''s all ice and snow, so it just so happens that you two are a good match."


    "Couple Zanpakut¨­?"


    Su Jing laughed and continued to put on Ma Xiaoling''s shoulders, then turned around and went back to Jiajia Building!


    Electricity has been restored!


    The elevator sounded, and Kuang Tianyou and others almost all got down.


    Obviously, they had seen the big movement outside just now.


    After all, they were hiding upstairs.


    As for the battle between Luo Kaiping and Su Jing in the air, they naturally saw it clearly, their mouths were stunned, and their eyes were about to fall. This was beyond their concept of exorcism and catching ghosts!


    too exaggerated!


    "Luo Kaiping, is this... a complete solution?" Ouyang Jiajia asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Completely solved!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ouyang Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief, and the others were completely relieved.


    "Sister Jiajia, the matter is finally resolved, I think we should celebrate too!" Sister Jin said.


    Although Jin Zhengzhong and Sister Jin used their identities as Xuanwu Boys to deceive people at first, but when the other residents left, their family did not leave, so the previous things were barely over like this!


    Chapter 0253 You also like Legend of the White Snake?


    "What are you celebrating?"


    A clear voice came from the door, and everyone followed the voice and saw Xiaoqing in a green professional group walking over and asked curiously.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you here? Just now, Su Jing and Xiaoling settled the matter of Luo Kaiping. We are going to celebrate the ancestors together. You are here too. Just in time, I have to trouble you to find a tenant! "Ouyang Jiajia said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Xiaoqing simply agreed.


    The venue for the celebration was on the rooftop, which was big enough. Jin Zhengzhong''s family went to move tables and chairs, Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen went to buy food and drink, and the atmosphere quickly became warm.


    As a great hero, Su Jing naturally didn''t need to do anything, so he came to the rooftop early, jumped on the water storage room and waited.


    Taking advantage of no one''s idea, Xiaoqing came down and whispered: "Luo Kaiping''s breath was terrifying just now, my sister said it was Hungry Asura, are you not injured?"


    "Are you here to help?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Xiaoqing nodded: "Of course, didn''t you say that we could be friends? My sister originally planned to come, but she didn''t come because she felt that Hungry Shura''s breath was weak."


    "It''s just starving asura, it won''t hurt me!"


    "So loud?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s not that I am loud, in fact, Hungry Shura is not very strong. There are many strong people in this world, but Hungry Shura is not even that strong!"


    "It seems that you not only have a small tone, but also have a small goal!" Xiaoqing laughed.


    Su Jing smiled: "By the way, have you heard about the King Taishan King of the Ten Halls of Hell and the Seventh Hall of Hell?"


    "King Tarzan? Something about your identity?" Xiaoqing thought about it and shook her head: "My sister and I are not too familiar with the underworld, you know, we are just waiting for that bastard!"


    "Xu Xian!" Su Jing laughed.


    "What Xu Xian? The Legend of the White Snake? You also like the Legend of the White Snake?" Jin Zhengzhong came over with a chair, just in time to hear the conversation between Su Jing and Xiaoqing, and answered curiously.


    "Yeah, Legend of the White Snake!" Su Jing smiled and said, "What do you think of Xu Xian?"


    "Xu Xian? It''s nothing, you''re just a coward. I have failed the white lady''s affection for him in vain. If I were Xu Xian, I would never have done this!" Jin Zhengzhong looked down on Xu Xian.


    "You are Xu Xian? Stop dreaming!" Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "Just talk." Jin Zhengzhong said.


    Su Jing smiled, suddenly jumped down, and said to Xiaoqing, "He can be Xu Xian, I think you can introduce him to your sister."


    "You mean...let him pretend to be Xu Xian?" Xiaoqing responded quickly, looking up and down Jin Zhengzhong seemed to be really considering this idea.


    Whether it''s true or false, it would be great if I could make my sister ''wait'' to Xu Xian!


    Talking and laughing, it didn''t take long for everything to eat and drink to be ready, beer, soda, and all kinds of snacks, even an oven, is this preparing for BBQ?


    Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, Gillian, and YY, Wang Zhenzhen, Ouyang Jiajia, Xiaoqing, and Jin Zhengzhong''s family, Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng, as for Axiu, she still didn''t show up, and it is estimated that she should not be mentally ill after becoming a zombie. Change it. Eating, drinking, chatting, the atmosphere is very relaxed, and most of the chat content is related to Su Jing. After all, Su Jing''s extraordinary Taoism is indeed worth writing about!


    "What were you busy with a few days ago? I don''t think you care about YY?" Ma Xiaoling came to Su Jing, and the two leaned on the armrest of the rooftop.


    Su Jing glanced at YY and said with a smile: "I said it wasn''t because of her, but she just happened to be willing to send it to the door, and I have no reason to push it out! As for what I''ve been busy with these days, I''m investigating my past life. !"


    "Investigate past lives?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, I have several experiences that made me discover something very special, and it is related to Mount Tai! So, I am very likely to be the **** of Mount Tai, Emperor Dongyue!"


    "You? Emperor Dongyue?"


    Ma Xiaoling looked in disbelief.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Okay, but it is still possible to have the Seven Hall King Taishan among the Ten Halls of Hell. Of course, no matter who it is, I always have to figure it out."


    "Are you serious?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing.

 Chapter 270：

    "certainly!"


    "Okay, I still think it''s a little weird, just like Jin Zhengzhong said he was the reincarnation of a Xuanwu boy! However, if you need help, let me know!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Scenic nodded!


    As night fell, the roof gradually dissipated, and finally I could sleep in peace.


    Xiaoqing went back.


    Ma Xiaoling went to accompany Wang Zhenzhen, as for YY and Gillian, they naturally returned to Su Jing''s house.


    Gillian went back to her room. As for YY, she was naturally in Su Jing''s room, continuing what she should have done before.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Jing asked YY to leave. Anyway, she was following her because of the curse. Obviously, there was no curse. Ah Shan just died in an accident. Speaking of which, YY seems to be at a disadvantage, just because of his own worries, he gave his body to Su Jing for several days in vain. In fact, YY did not feel any regrets. First, I can feel completely at ease, and secondly... spending the past few days with Su Jing may not be regarded as Su Jing taking advantage of it! Before leaving, YY told Su Jing that if he wanted himself, he could find her at any time!


    After washing up, we had breakfast.


    Su Jing brought Gillian to go to see Master Miao Shan. Just after getting into the car, Su Jing''s phone rang.


    Su Jing connected at will, and it was Xu Zulin''s voice on the phone.


    "Is there any trouble in the future of the amusement park?" Su Jing thought it was the amusement park, but Xu Zulin said, "It''s not the amusement park, the amusement park has been filed, it''s a new case! There''s a new case on Lantau Island. In a big case, a lot of people died, so I temporarily dispatched them to help! The dead were a group of gangsters in Hong Kong. It is said that it should be related to the Macau casino. It was initially determined to be a gang vendetta, but I have seen the corpses and found the dead of these corpses. The situation is so strange! Also, last time Kuang Tianyou was also here, in charge of this case, I told him, I think... you should come and take a look!"


    Chapter 0254 Blue Dream South''s One Finger Spirit


    "It''s impossible for such a big battle to have no other clues, right?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Xu Zulin said with a wry smile: "It''s really not there yet, so many people died here and there are no witnesses, either it means that the other party has a large number of people and is very strong, but there is no clue left by the second party at the scene, or..." Xu Zulin He lowered his voice and said, "The other party may not be human!"


    "Let me think about..."


    Su Jing said something in a deep voice and recalled it.


    Macau casino, there are many dead, the murderer may not be human...


    I remembered!


    "Kazuo Yamamoto has come to Hong Kong!"


    "That''s right, Kazuo Yamamoto also plans to find Miaoshan, and Miaoshan is in Hong Kong, so it is normal for him to appear in Hong Kong. Not only him, but also several of his subordinates. Looking back on the plot of the TV series, it should be Domoto Zhenwu. With another zombie! That zombie is also Kazuo Yamamoto''s subordinate, I really can''t remember the name Su Jing, he can pretend to be more aggressive than Tang Ben Zhenwu, he is usually a model, he looks ugly but thinks he is handsome!" Su Jing secretly After thinking about it, she said to Xu Zulin, "I''ll go right now!"


    "Go directly to the police station." Xu Zulin said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Singing nodded, followed by instructing Gillian to go to the Lantau Police Station!


    Xu Zulin was temporarily assigned to help, while Kuang Tianyou was seriously responsible for the case.


    Gillian and Su Jing came to the Lantau Police Station and saw Xu Zulin and Kuang Tianyou.


    "Where''s the corpse?" Su Jing asked directly.


    "The forensic doctor is examining!"


    As Kuang Tianyou said that, he led them to the place where the corpses were parked. In the dissection room not far away, several forensic doctors are concentrating on dissecting. Su Jing lifted the white cloth, and the corpse looked very pale. He really didn''t want to die in an ordinary way. It looked like it was drowned!


    "water?"


    "it is as expected!"


    "Do you know who did it?" Hearing Su Jing whispering softly, Kuang Tianyou couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Although there is no evidence, it is not far from ten."


    "The police pay attention to evidence when handling a case, but it''s just an ordinary case! In this case, the murderer shouldn''t be an ordinary person, right?" Kuang Tianyou asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded and said, "It''s really not a human, it''s a zombie!"


    "Zombie?"


    Xu Zulin said stunned: "I''ve never heard of any zombies that are so powerful, and they don''t **** blood? Could they be vegetarian zombies, but... most of the vegetarian zombies are in Yuen Long. Your people wouldn''t do such a thing, right?"


    "Some zombies kill not only for blood sucking, but they just regard killing as a fun and game, just like people can step on ants to death!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Su Jing, it''s you!"


    A voice sounded behind him, Su Jing turned his head and saw that it was a beautiful woman in a white coat.


    Su Jingdao was impressed.


    "It''s you, your name is Lan Mengnan, right, forensic doctor!"


    "You still remember me, I''m not a forensic doctor yet, I was called to help fight, but... I should become a forensic doctor soon!" Lan Mengnan said with a smile: "You are here for this case, Is there anything weird about this... case?"


    "I also don''t feel right. The symptoms look like drowning, but after the autopsy, the situation is different. It''s really weird!"


    "Do you... have any clues?"


    Lan Mengnan asked curiously, and then...he was a little hesitant to say anything, as if he had something to say.


    Seeing her expression, Su Jing smiled and took Lan Mengnan''s shoulders and walked aside. Lan Mengnan hesitated for a while until he did not refuse.


    "Take another one, this time it''s a doctor!" Xu Zulin said in a low voice.


    "What?" A Jiao asked curiously.


    Xu Zulin said with a smile: "He has a hobby of uniforms, police officers, teachers, doctors."


    "Is that so..."


    A Jiao really didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing.


    They are gossiping here, but Su Jing and Lan Mengnan have come to the corner: "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Lan Mengnan said hesitantly: "Actually, I have a secret!"


    Su Jing looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    Lan Mengnan raised his hand, took a deep breath and said, "I have an ability, I''m called Yizhiling, my ability can make corpses and resurrect dead people for one minute! If, I mean if this case really has If it''s weird, I can help!"


    "One finger spirit? Can you resurrect the dead for one minute?"


    Su Jing looked at Lan Mengnan suspiciously. Isn''t this ability a little too exaggerated? Although it is only for one minute, it can be considered powerful to bring people back to life!


    "You don''t believe me?" Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Lan Mengnan felt that he was underestimated.

 Chapter 271：

    Su Jing shook his head: "I can''t say whether I believe it or not. This is just the second time we meet, and we don''t know each other. The basis of trust is not natural and it''s impossible to believe in each other! And your ability is indeed a bit special."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Of course, although I have already guessed who the murderer might be, but... your ability is worth seeing!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and said, "I need a room where no one is disturbed, and I need a corpse!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Zulin nodded, and Kuang Tianyou quickly prepared Su Jing''s request.


    "What are you doing, it''s not convenient for him to be here?" Xu Zulin asked Su Jing and glanced at Kuang Tianyou.


    Su Jing nodded with a smile, and Xu Zulin didn''t ask any more questions.


    Close the door and look at the corpse on the bed.


    Su Jing nodded towards Lan Mengnan, Lan Mengnan walked over and stretched out his finger, took a deep breath and tapped lightly on the corpse!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, with a loud shout, the corpse that was lying down actually sat up in a dream, and immediately rolled over to the ground. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, monster... monster..."


    He screamed in panic and wanted to run.


    "Don''t run, you are already dead, one minute, you only have one minute, tell us who the murderer is!"


    "I''m dead? I''m already dead?"


    The man looked down at himself, and sure enough... he was already dead!


    "Yes, tell me, who killed you, so that we can find the murderer to help you avenge!" Lan Mengnan said eagerly.


    "The murderer...not a human..."


    Chapter 0255 Destiny!


    Although the man was terrified of how he could survive if he died, he remembered what he said for only a minute. Suppressing the panic in his heart, he didn''t waste time telling what he knew.


    but¡­¡­


    1 minute, 60 seconds only!


    There was a delay when he woke up, so even though he had spoken very quickly, but... there was still not enough time. Fortunately, he has already said about it! According to his description, these people were actually killed by two people, two people with special abilities and invulnerability, one of them was able to control water and even turn his body into water!


    Of course he wouldn''t suspect zombies, but Su Jing had said before that they were zombies.


    So after everyone heard it, everyone except Lan Mengnan understood that this was probably done by zombies!


    "What kind of zombie can have such superpowers?"


    Xu Zulin asked Su Jing curiously. After all, after she went to work in Yuen Long, she knew a lot about the vegetarian zombies around Su Jing, and she had never heard of anyone with such abilities!


    "Some zombies are of different types, and they do have some special abilities!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Zombie? You mean that these people were killed by zombies?" Lan Mengnan said in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Okay, your ability is indeed very good, but ... don''t participate in the following things, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Okay!" Lan Mengnan was still in a trance and nodded subconsciously.


    Su Jing and the others came out of the room and walked to a place where no one was there before they said: "I know who these two zombies are, but these two zombies are very strong, and they are completely different from the zombies I saw before, so You can handle this matter how the police handle it, and you don''t need to investigate privately."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Zulin arrived simply, she knew she couldn''t handle this situation at all.


    "God bless!" Su Jing waved at Kuang Tianyou, walked aside and said, "These two zombies are on the same page as you!"


    "impossible?"


    "One is called Tang Ben Zhenwu, and the other is called Herman in English. It should be called Herman in translation. This Herman should be the third generation of zombies. As for Tang Ben Zhenwu, his situation is a bit special. Although he was asked by the third generation of zombies, in fact But it can also be counted in the strength of the three generations of zombies! And the person who bit them is called Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    "Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    Hearing this name, Kuang Tianyou seemed very excited and clenched his fists subconsciously.


    "That''s right, it''s Kazuo Yamamoto who was bitten by you and Fusheng in Hongxi Village! He has also become a zombie, and his strength is stronger than you! The person who died before said that it was Takeshi Yamamoto, the vice president of Nitto Group. , In fact, Takeshi Yamamoto and Ryuichi Uemoto are both fake identities of Kazuo Yamamoto! He has come to Hong Kong!" Su Jing said slowly.


    "Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    Kuang Tianyou gritted his teeth and said to Su Jing, "Do you have a way to defeat Kazuo Yamamoto?"


    Su Jing thought for a while, then shook his head slightly: "I don''t know! He is a second-generation zombie, and he **** blood all year round, so his strength is very strong! I still don''t know what his strength can reach, and he still has subordinates. Apart from Tang Ben Zhenwu, Besides Herman, there is another woman named Biga, she has super powers before she becomes a zombie, she is very strong! I may meet Kazuo Yamamoto soon, and then I will know how his strength is!"


    "Are you going to find Kazuo Yamamoto?" Kuang Tianyou asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m going to find someone, and he might go too!"


    "Anyway, that''s the way it is, you just need to have a mental figure!" Su Jing patted Kuang Tianyou on the shoulder and greeted Gillian to leave.


    "Boss, are those two zombie killers strong?" Gillian asked curiously in the car.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Vampires are much stronger than the zombies you''ve seen before. If you meet one day, just remember to run!"


    "So strong?"


    "This is just a little bastard, it''s just three generations of zombies. Their masters are the second-generation zombies, and they are stronger! Before him, they have to be ministers..." Su Jing smiled and said, "So, you saw zombies before. , Vampires, compared to them, they are rubbish! I am afraid that the vegetarian zombies around me may not be the opponents of three generations of zombies!"


    The zombies of the generals are so strong!


    "I see!" A Jiao nodded earnestly.


    Driving, gradually away from the city.


    The car drove halfway up the mountain, and there was a place similar to a temple.


    There were all kinds of luxury cars parked at the door, and there seemed to be a lot of people.


    Su Jing and Gillian got out of the car, and Gillian brought the grey cat on her back. Buried the steps and walked up, and soon saw a group of people standing in front.


    Do not!


    To be precise, a group of people knelt down!


    Glancing at it, there seem to be twenty or thirty people.


    There were also a few people who seemed to be in charge. When they saw Su Jing and Gillian coming over, they said, "If the two of you can find this place, it means that you are destined. Master Miao Shan sees 33 destined people every 33 years, and the two of you can be here. If you take a draw, if you win the red one, it means that you are truly destined!"

 Chapter 272：

    Looking in the direction she pointed, Su Jingcai found a box next to it!


    "How many people are there already?" Su Jing asked.


    "31 people!"


    "In other words, there are still two places left?"


    Su Jing smiled and reached out directly.


    After a while, his hand stretched out.


    A red ball!


    "Congratulations!" The person in charge said with a smile.


    "There is only one last chance left!" Su Jing thought for a while, and suddenly felt that several spiritual pressures were approaching.


    One of them was strong and pressing, although it was not released intentionally, its intensity was definitely the strongest Su Jing had ever seen. Most importantly, Su Jing also felt a familiar spiritual pressure.


    Tang Ben really understands!


    Then the strongest Reiatsu must be Kazuo Yamamoto!


    "It''s coming!" Su Jing smiled and said to Gillian, "You come and smoke!"


    "I?"


    A Jiao was stunned for a while, but she still twitched obediently.


    In the end, I don''t know if I was lucky or not, but it turned out to be the only red ball left in the draw!


    "Boss, I got it!" Gillian said happily.


    "good!"


    Su Jing smiled!


    The last one was drawn by Gillian, what should Kazuo Yamamoto do?


    Chapter 0256 See Miao Shan


    "Sorry, there are enough destined people, please come back!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto brought Domoto Shingo, Herman, Bijia, and a human named Lin Guodong to see Master Miaoshan. As soon as he arrived here, he was told that there are enough destined people, and you can go home!


    Kazuo Yamamoto frowned slightly and didn''t speak, but Biga next to him was a little unhappy.


    "Our boss wants to see Miaoshan, and no one can stop him!"


    "Bega!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto shouted, and Biga reluctantly snorted and retreated slightly.


    "Boss, that''s Su Jing and his assistant. Last time, he helped us deal with that female ghost in the Japanese hot spring! They... seem to be qualified!" Tomomoto Zhenwu whispered. After coming here, Domoto Zhenwu found Su Jing and his assistant. Although he hadn''t asked about the rules, he probably guessed what was going on when he saw the red ball in their hands and the box next to them.


    Kazuo Uemoto looked at Su Jing and Gillian when he heard the words.


    Especially Su Jing!


    He looks very young, handsome, and has a very special temperament, especially the pair of eyes that are looking at him, and the eyes that are revealed seem to be looking at himself, even... as if he knew himself!


    The corner of Kazuo Yamamoto''s mouth raised slightly, he suddenly felt interesting, and walked towards Su Jing.


    "Mr. Su Jing!"


    After coming over, Domoto Shingo was the first to say hello. "This is my boss, Takeshi Yamamoto!"


    "Isn''t your boss Ryuichi Yamamoto?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Domoto Shingo smiled slightly: "Yamamoto Takeshi is the son of Yamamoto Ryuichi, and also the deputy director of our group, and naturally my boss!"


    "Hello Mr. Su Jing, my dear Yamamoto Takeshi, I have long admired the name!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto stretched out his hand with a smile, but Su Jing looked at it but ignored it.


    "Hey! Do you want to die?" Seeing that Su Jing was so arrogant, Bi Jia, who had always admired the boss, was instantly upset, and shouted at Su Jing in a vicious voice.


    Su Jing glanced at Bi Jia and ignored it.


    This made Biga even more angry, and subconsciously rushed over.


    As soon as she moved, Gillian''s hand had already grasped the handle of the grey cat!


    "Bijia, step back!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto shouted, and Biga turned his head and said, "Boss, he''s too arrogant."


    "Retreat!" Kazuo Yamamoto shouted.


    Biga backed away unwillingly, but still glared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "The last place for a person with fate is in my hands! Do you want it?"


    "Mr. Su Jing has any requirements, but it doesn''t matter!" Yamamoto Takeshi said with a smile.


    Don''t look at his attitude seems to be very good, but Su Jing doesn''t take him as a real good man. "Five million, this is yours!"


    "Fifty million? Why don''t you go grab it?" Herman couldn''t help saying.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately after that, I heard a pop!


    Herman''s face was hit hard.


    Su Jing reappeared and said lightly: "I''m just robbing! Also, I''m talking to your master, how can you interrupt?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Herman was furious.


    He dared to slap himself, and this human slapped himself.


    "What? You have to do it, okay! Ask your boss to let you do it!" Su Jing ignored Herman''s anger and looked at Takeshi Yamamoto lightly.


    Yamamoto Takeshi stared at Su Jing, and he didn''t expect Su Jing to suddenly act.


    And judging from the speed just now, I am afraid that his strength is not weak.

 Chapter 273：

    "Since Mr. Su Jing is willing to give up his love, 50 million is nothing!" Kazuo Yamamoto smiled faintly and glanced at Lin Guodong next to him.


    Lin Guodong took out the checkbook and quickly wrote a check for 50 million and handed it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing took it and handed it to Gillian, and then threw the red ball to Kazuo Yamamoto!


    "It''s yours!"


    "thanks!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto said politely.


    Su Jing smiled and walked aside with Gillian.


    "Boss, do you want me to..." Biga and Herman asked in a low voice, and Kazuo Yamamoto shook his head slightly.


    "See Master Miaoshan first and talk about it!"


    Since the boss said so, Biga and Herman had no choice but to give up.


    "Is there anything you want to ask?" Su Jing asked A Jiao.


    A Jiao shook her head: "I...seem to have nothing to ask!"


    "You sold that red ball for 50 million, what do you want?" Su Jing asked again with a smile.


    A Jiao shook her head: "If you don''t come, I won''t come either, so..."


    "Buy you a house, I can live with you!" Su Jing said simply.


    This money is earned by the red ball. After all, the red ball was drawn by Gillian, so it should be expressed!


    A Jiao nodded to see that there was no objection!


    The predestined people in front of them are one after another. Some people are ecstatic when they get the answers they want to know, and some people are sad and indignant when they get the answers they don''t want to hear. Before he knew it, it was Su Jing''s turn.


    "Wait for me here!" After saying to Gillian, Su Jing stepped forward.


    In the room, a woman was sitting next to a Dharma protector holding what looked like a magic wand.


    Su Jing looked at Miao Shan, just as he remembered, gentle and elegant, with a smile on his face, giving people an extraordinary feeling!


    "Master Miaoshan, I only have one question!" Su Jing said.


    "Excuse me!" Miao Shan nodded with a slight smile.


    "Who was my past life, or...who is my true identity!" Su Jing wanted to see Miaoshan''s purpose, and this was the only one.


    "King of Mount Tai!" Miao Shan looked at Su Jing and said slowly.


    "The King of Mount Tai, the King of Hell in the Ten Halls?" Su Jing asked.


    Miaoshan nodded.


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "Is it really the King of Mount Tai?"


    "Yes!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Miao Shan paused for a while, but he stopped talking.


    Su Jing looked up at Miao Shan and asked, "But what?"


    "However, the King of Mount Tai is only one of your previous lives. I calculated that you still have another identity, but what is it... I don''t know!" Miao Shan said.


    "Don''t know? Even you don''t know!"


    "Yes!"


    "It seems that I have quite a few previous lives, and my identity is quite special, but... I only need to know a King of Mount Tai!" Su Jing smiled and turned around to leave. But when he reached the door, Su Jing suddenly stopped!


    Chapter 0257 Ten Hall Hades: King of Mount Tai


    "I suddenly thought of a question!" Su Jing turned to look at Miaoshan, and smiled softly: "If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to answer me, you...will you be my woman?"


    Before Miao Shan finished speaking, her disciple was already displeased!


    Who is Miaoshan?


    Su Jing dared to ask such blasphemous words before Guanyin''s ascension was a drop of red dust tears.


    Miaoshan paused and said, "I can only say that if there is a cause, there must be an effect, and the cause and effect cycle!"


    "It looks like it is!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and turned to go out.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect. If there is no cause, then Miaoshan does not need such an answer. It seemed that something might have happened between him and Miao Shan, which surprised Su Jing. After all, his question was just a casual question like a joke!


    Su Jing came out here, and Kazuo Yamamoto also went in.


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s subordinates and Gillian stood on both sides, the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    Seeing Su Jing coming out, Biga and Herman glared at Su Jing, as if they wanted to do something at any time!


    "Your name is Lin Guodong, right?"


    Su Jing didn''t pay attention to their eyes at all. Of course, their spiritual pressure is very strong, and there are still many people. If they really want to fight now, they may not be able to take advantage of it, but they will definitely not suffer!


    "Yes!" Lin Guodong didn''t expect Su Jing to talk to him, so he nodded slightly.


    "Your time is running out!" Su Jing patted Lin Guodong on the shoulder. "The cancer cells have already spread. Chemotherapy should be very painful, so you followed Kazuo Yamamoto and wanted him to turn you into a zombie?"


    Lin Guodong panicked for a moment, and the three of Bijia were also stunned and surrounded Su Jing.


    Zombie''s identity, exposed?


    "Actually, if you want to become zombies, they may not be the only ones who can do it. Think about it, why don''t you come to me!" Su Jing said to Lin Guodong, glanced at the three of Bijia, and said lightly: "Get out of the way, otherwise I will Going to do it!"


    "You know that we are zombies to dare to be so arrogant, boy... that slap just now..."


    Herman glared at Su Jing, and before he could finish speaking, he heard a snap.


    I took another bite, and I don''t know if Su Jing did it on purpose, but this time... it happened to be the other side.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you two have done for Macau Casino. Your name is Herman, right? If you''re not convinced...you can come to me at any time!" Su Jing said lightly, and then greeted Lin Guodong Turned around and walked away.


    Whether it was bearable or unbearable, Herman immediately wanted to catch up.


    But the shoulder was stopped by Domoto Shingo.

 Chapter 274：

    "Roar!"


    Turning around and looking back, Herman has entered the zombie form, his fangs are open.


    "You better let me go!"


    Domoto Zhenwu shook his head slightly: "If you want to deal with him, you have to wait until the boss comes out. If you go now, you will cause trouble for the boss. He... is not as weak as you think in mainland China!"


    Herman looked at the back of Su Jing leaving, and finally snorted unwillingly. Retracting his fangs, Herman happened to see Lin Guodong''s thoughtful look, and immediately said unpleasantly: "What? Are you really thinking about his words?"


    "No, no!" Lin Guodong quickly denied!


    "Humph!" Seeing Lin Guodong''s cowardly appearance, Herman had no way to take the opportunity to attack, so he could only snort unwillingly and let it go!


    In the car, Gillian asked curiously. "Can Miaoshan really answer all questions? What questions did you ask?"


    "Miaoshan can really answer a lot of questions, but she doesn''t know anything beyond her ability!" Su Jing said with a smile, "For example, my identity! I wanted to ask her who my past life was, and she said it was Tai Shan. Wang, but... this is just one of my previous lives, and there is a higher status, she can''t know!"


    "Is it the King of Mount Tai in the Ten Halls of Hell? Boss, you turned out to be the King of Mount Tai in your previous life? Yes, no wonder your Taoism is so powerful!" Gillian exclaimed. "However, isn''t Miaoshan the incarnation of Guanyin? She can''t even know your other identities. Could it be that... your other identities are more powerful than her? But the gods and Buddhas all over the sky seem to be more powerful than Guanyin. right?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Myths are always myths, and there are many stronger than this **** and Buddha! Although I don''t care what my identity in my previous life was, I am me! But I still want to find out, there is a feeling of playing a decryption game. !"


    "Just now we exposed what we know about their zombie identities, will there be any trouble?" Gillian asked...


    Su Jing shook his head. "Do you remember what the dead man in the hospital said when he said it?"


    "Which one?"


    Who really said a lot, Su Jing suddenly asked this, Gillian really did not expect it.


    "He said that their boss said that this is a Chinese territory, and the Japanese Nitto Group wants to come in, no amount of money can be made!" Su Jing said lightly: "Of course, that''s just a gangster, and maybe it''s not that patriotic. , but at least he can tell. So, let''s not talk about the future of Yamamoto, Domoto Mako and that Herman, hehe... Even if they don''t look for me, I will look for them! Besides, I''m counting on zombies Upgrade!"


    "Kazuo Yamamoto has other plans, so there shouldn''t be any extravagances, but that Herman is pretentious, and he was slapped twice by me. If there is no accident, he will definitely come to trouble me, and then I will kill him first!"


    "So, you did it on purpose?"


    Gillian was a little surprised. He thought that Su Jing was just looking at Herman, but he didn''t expect that he was deliberately angering Herman, so that he could defeat him one by one?


    Su Jing smiled.


    On the one hand, he really enjoyed playing, and on the other hand, he had this idea!


    Gillian drove back to Jiajia Building.


    Su Jing leaned on the car and thought about his identity!


    Ten Halls of Hell, King of Mount Tai.


    He thought this was possible before, and now it has been confirmed by Miaoshan, but he still has a higher status. Let''s not say what a higher status is. Since he has the status of King Taishan, then the relationship with the underworld, Seems like it should be considered too. After all, he is also one of the Ten Kings of Hell, the Underworld... that''s a good place to level up!


    Chapter 0258 Lin Guodong''s call


    The Tenth Hall of Hell, after hearing this name, you know that it must be the underworld system. Unfortunately, there is no such post as the Tenth Hall of Hell in the underworld now. Even if the King of Yama has disappeared, only Ksitigarbha King is left to carry the banner. There is nothing to say that it is absolutely impossible. The reason why the past life is a past life is because...dead! As for how he died, Su Jing didn''t think about it anymore, but he was thinking about whether he could take back his original rights. After all, it was an underworld. If it was a soul burial, the experience would be countless!


    It is a pity that there is no opportunity now. Even if his previous life, King Taishan, wants to go back to the underworld now, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    Thoughts were overwhelmed, Su Jing had returned to Jiajia Building unknowingly.


    Going upstairs, Su Jing also exercised and practiced as usual!


    However, A Jiao could see that the issue of identity still affected Su Jing to some extent, and she was not so focused when cultivating! In fact, although Su Jing was not so attentive, it was not because of his identity in his previous life. To be precise, he was thinking about how to use this identity to get more benefits.


    Before, Su Jing hadn''t thought about the underworld.


    After all, the underworld will never allow others to intervene, but if he is the King of Mount Tai, it will be another matter of course.


    "It seems that I need to get in touch with the people from the underworld!"


    Su Jing thought secretly.


    Seeing Kazuo Yamamoto today, Su Jing was really surprised by his spiritual pressure, especially his three subordinates, whose spiritual pressure and strength were not low. . After all, the zombies of the general department are completely different from the ones I encountered before! And whether it''s Tang Ben Zhenwu, Biga, or Herman, they all **** the blood of living people, and their fighting strength is very strong.


    After the exercise, Su Jing rested early.


    The next day, Su Jing woke up with Gillian''s good morning bite and the ringing of the phone.


    Squinting at Gillian, Su Jing was a little surprised. Usually, she asked Gillian to do this, but it was rare to see Gillian take the initiative. Find the phone, connect.


    An unfamiliar voice came from the phone.


    "Is that Mr. Su Jing?"


    "I am, are you?"


    "My name is Lin Guodong, do you remember?" The voice from the phone seemed slightly nervous.


    Lin Guodong?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, it seems that what he said to Lin Guodong yesterday was effective? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to call himself early in the morning.


    Speaking of which, Lin Guodong is also a talent.


    There is no shortage of ability and talent. He is a business genius. It is only because he has cancer that he has been helping Kazuo Yamamoto in order to survive. Although Su Jing didn''t put too much effort into developing business, no one would think that money would bite his hand!


    "Of course I remember, what? Did you think about it?"


    "Mr. Su Jing, can we meet?" Lin Guodong''s low voice came from the phone.


    "Of course, you can set a time and notify me!"


    "Okay, how about noon? I''m waiting for your visit at the Peninsula Hotel!" Lin Guodong said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing answered and hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing was a little excited by Gillian''s provocation, and came directly to a morning exercise! After eating breakfast, exercising, and then checking that the time is about the same, taking a shower and changing clothes before driving to the Peninsula Hotel!


    The Peninsula Hotel is a very upscale and well-known hotel in Hong Kong.


    Before crossing, Su Jing had heard of its name, but after crossing, Su Jing really had no chance to come here!


    After coming out of Jiajia Building, Su Jing was planning to drive to the Ban Peninsula Hotel, but he saw Ouyang Jiajia at the gate of the community, as if he was waiting for the bus.


    "Where are you going, I''ll take you?" Su Jing asked.


    "It''s Su Jing, no need, I''ll just wait for the taxi." Ouyang Jiajia smiled unexpectedly and shook his head.


    "You first say where you are going, what if you drop by?" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 275：

    "I''m going to the Peninsula Hotel!"


    "Peninsula Hotel? Let''s get in the car then, it''s on the way, I''m going there too!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jiajia nodded and got in the car because of a moment!


    "Why did you remember going to the Peninsula Hotel for dinner? Did you meet your friends?" Su Jing asked casually when Ouyang Jiajia got into the car.


    "No!" Ouyang Jiajia shook his head. "Actually, I interviewed for a job the other day?"


    "Interviewing for a job, why?"


    "On the one hand, because many residents of the building have moved away, the rent has naturally decreased a lot. On the other hand, I feel that I can''t stay at home all the time. After all, I''m not that old, so when I go out to do things, I should find something. It''s done!" Ouyang Jiajia said with a smile.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Indeed, people can''t stay when the time comes, otherwise I''m afraid it will be a waste. But how do you get to the Peninsula Hotel when you look for a job, you won''t... apply for the Ridong Group, right?"


    "How did you know? It''s the Nitto Group! The Nitto Group is actually the Shangben Group. The Yamamoto Group branch seemed to be doing well before, but I just saw their advertisement for recruiting people, and it was like giving it a try! Today is Japan. The general manager of East Group informed me that I would be interviewed at the Peninsula Hotel, so I''m going to have a look!" Ouyang Jiajia said.


    "No wonder she''s dressed so beautifully!" Su Jing laughed.


    Ouyang Jiajia said happily: "Why, after all, my daughter is so old, how can I say she is beautiful."


    "No, you take good care of yourself! Although it''s a bit exaggerated to say that you and Zhenzhen are sisters, they are indeed much younger than their actual age. Besides, who said that mature women are not beautiful, otherwise, others will not Will I invite you for an interview at the Peninsula Hotel?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jiajia nodded and said: "It''s really strange to say, it''s the first time I''ve seen an interview in this kind of place, it sounds a bit... I actually regret it a bit, should I go! Yes! Now, are you going to the Peninsula Hotel?"


    "Meet someone!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    Ouyang Jiajia nodded, seeing that Su Jing didn''t say much, and didn''t feel embarrassed to ask more.


    Chapter 0259 Insert an eye!


    The Peninsula Hotel!


    Su Jing and Ouyang Jiajia got out of the car, and soon a parking boy came over to help stop the car.


    "Well, you go first, I think I have to make a phone call!" Ouyang Jiajia said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded. He had guessed who Ouyang Jiajia was going to call. If nothing else, it should be Lin Guodong.


    "Okay, see you later!"


    Su Jing responded and turned around and entered the hotel.


    As soon as he came in, a waiter greeted him. Su Jing said Lin Guodong''s name, and the waiter quickly turned around to lead the way.


    in a private room.


    The waiter knocked on the door. "Sir, your guest is here."


    In the room, Lin Guodong was answering the phone, looked up at Su Jing, and nodded quickly: "Come in." As he said, Lin Guodong said: "Sorry, I have some things here temporarily, please wait a moment if you can. Will it be alright? By the way, you can order some food here, and I''ll pay for it in a while!"


    After speaking, Lin Guodong hung up the phone and smiled apologetically at Su Jing.


    "Mr. Su Jing, please take a seat!"


    "You still have an appointment?" Su Jing asked as he sat down with a smile.


    "No, it''s just an employee who wants to apply for our company. When I come out this time, I always have to... have a name." Lin Guodong said it directly.


    Su Jing smiled and did not answer.


    The atmosphere was a bit cold for a while, Lin Guodong''s mouth wriggled, he wanted to say something.


    "My cancer cells... have spread very badly. The doctor advised me to undergo chemotherapy, but I... I can''t stand the pain of chemotherapy, so I begged Mr. Yamamoto to turn me into a zombie, so that... You don''t have to die! So, I help him like a dog!" Lin Guodong spoke slowly, his tone was a bit sad and angry, but then he was inexplicably low. "I know it''s not dignified to do this, but I don''t want to die!"


    "Mr. Su Jing!"


    Lin Guodong raised his head and looked at Su Jing with burning eyes, the burning heat in his eyes was as bright and dazzling as the light in the dark.


    "You said you could help me, is that true?"


    "What help you?" Su Jing took a bite of the dish and tasted it, and asked lightly.


    "Help me become a zombie!" Lin Guodong said.


    "Do you really want to be a zombie?"


    "I... don''t want to die!"


    Lin Guodong said bitterly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I can really help you, but what can you give? With Kazuo Yamamoto, I have conditions to help you! Of course, I''m better than him, at least I won''t treat you like a dog. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Guodong asked.


    "Is Kazuo Yamamoto going to transport the Zhenguo Shiling?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Lin Guodong was stunned for a moment and said, "How do you know? Yes, after meeting Miaoshan, Kazuo Yamamoto asked who could stop his plan, and Miaoshan gave him five answers."


    "Five? Kuang Tianyou, the blood of the Ma family, the Zhenguo Shiling, the Great Sun Tathagata purifying the world, what else?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "You!" Lin Guodong looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment and said, "That''s why you dare to meet me?"


    Lin Guodong nodded: "Yes, they, they have always looked down on me, and Kazuo Yamamoto has never kept his promise. When you, when you told me, they doubted me even more."


    Su Jing nodded noncommittally and did not speak.


    Kuang Tianyou, the blood of the Ma family, the national stone spirit, the Great Sun Tathagata''s Pure World Mantra, these are the four answers in the original book that can stop Kazuo Yamamoto! But now there is one more self?


    Since Miaoshan can give an answer, it means that it can definitely be done!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing waved at Lin Guodong and asked him to sit beside him.


    Lin Guodong quickly got up and sat down beside him. "Su Jingxian..."


    "Go back!"


    Su Jing put his hand on Lin Guodong''s body and gave a light drink, and in an instant... a light radiated from his hand.


    "This...this is..." Lin Guodong stared at Su Jing with wide eyes in surprise.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, just focused on releasing this time.


    back.

 Chapter 276：

    The way of healing.


    Su Jing has always wanted to try to see how the treatment effect of this Huidao is, and now there is a cancer patient named Lin Guodong who can test it! Of course, Su Jinghui helped Lin Guodong mainly to put a nail next to Kazuo Yamamoto!


    It is true that he does know the plot!


    But all I know is the event. The detailed event, location, and drama are not played.


    After a full twenty minutes, the light dimmed.


    Su Jing retracted his hand and wiped the sweat with a tissue.


    Releasing the Dao is more labor-intensive than breaking the Dao and tying the Dao!


    "I... am I okay?" Lin Guodong looked at Su Jing tremblingly.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "You have cancer!"


    "Yeah, that''s right, then I..." Lin Guodong smiled shyly and asked.


    "Don''t you know when you check it back? I don''t need you to do anything else, just let me know if Kazuo Yamamoto wants to do something." Su Jing got up lightly and followed: "Yes. Now, the shield you called, that is, the person who came for the interview, she is my landlord!"


    After speaking, Su Jing went out directly.


    Lin Guodong was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up the phone and called!


    After coming out of the Peninsula Hotel, Su Jing happened to meet Ouyang Jiajia who had just come in.


    "I''ll go first!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jiajia smiled and nodded, looking a little anxious!


    After all, he has never participated in a job and has no experience. For this interview, Ouyang Jiajia is indeed a little concerned and nervous.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Jing got into the car and muttered, and suddenly felt a little hot in his wrist. When he looked down, he found that the beads were flickering slightly, and then Su Jing noticed that the experience value had increased.


    10 experience points?


    Did it destroy an ordinary ghost?


    It shouldn''t be Laura, nor will it be Gillian, Aya or Maisie!


    Su Jing didn''t care too much, he sent the extra Zanpakutao for this... to help himself increase his experience points. But this experience point made Su Jing remember where he was going!


    The car started and quickly left the Peninsula Hotel!


    0260 Go to Underworld


    A hospital, a place of life and death.


    The end of the living, the beginning of the dead!


    The smell of disinfectant is permeating, and although it is daytime, it still gives people an uncomfortable feeling.


    Ye Qing''s previous hospital!


    Su Jing hadn''t been here since Ye Qing and Ah Zhen were transferred one after another.


    This time.


    Su Jing came again.


    In death mode, Su Jing, dressed in black, swaggered into the hospital from the door!


    There were weak spiritual pressures flickering in the hospital. There were not many of them. They should be ghosts who had just died and stayed here!


    Su Jing is here to find the God of Death!


    Death of the underworld!


    Remember that this is the jurisdiction of the two unfortunate gods of death!


    In the corridor, Su Jing Shi Shi Ran walked up and down, and did not deliberately bury those ghosts.


    Suddenly, Su Jing stopped.


    Behind him, there were two spiritual pressures.


    Not particularly strong, but much stronger than the spiritual pressure of those ghosts. As soon as they appeared, the ghosts seemed to sense it, and they hurried away one by one!


    Su Jing turned around.


    It was the two unfortunate gods of death that he saw.


    They were also dressed in black, but... Su Jing found that the clothes of the two were a little different from last time. Last time, they were just a suit similar to a Chinese tunic suit.


    There were some embarrassed expressions on the faces of the two gods of death.


    Look at Su Jing, then look at the two of them.


    Obviously, the two guys'' clothes borrowed their own style.


    This really makes Su Jing a little dumbfounded!


    "Just in time, I have something to look for you!" Su Jing said towards the two gods of death.


    "what''s up!"


    The **** of death who was almost killed by him last time asked.


    "I want to go to the underworld!"


    "what?"


    "I said... I want to go to the underworld!" Su Jing repeated.


    "It''s impossible!" The Death God shook his head.


    "you sure?"


    Whoosh!


    The ice wheel pill has appeared in the hand.


    The **** of death took a few steps back with a squeak, and found that Su Jing only took out the knife but did not pull it out, which made him a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Do you know my identity?" Su Jing said lightly.

 Chapter 277：

    "You, what''s your identity?" Another asked tentatively.


    Regarding Su Jing''s identity, the underworld has not yet been found out. Fortunately, Su Jing did not seem to target the underworld, and he rarely came here. The two of them gradually became less concerned.


    "Don''t know?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows. "Since I don''t know, what qualifications do I have to not let me enter the underworld?"


    "You, you are making excuses!"


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to waste time with you guys! You take me to the underworld, and then... what to do and what to do, even if there is a problem, no one will blame you. But if you don''t bring me If I go, I will kill you, and then go to other gods of death, until all the gods of death are killed, so, either die or take me to the underworld, isn''t it easy?"


    The two gods of death took a half step back and looked at Su Jing vigilantly.


    "Answer me, Jane is not easy?" Su Jing frowned, the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly released.


    boom!


    A huge force field erupted from Su Jing''s body, like a torrent, instantly causing the two gods of death to step back several steps!


    Just like the **** of death suppressed ghosts, Su Jing''s Reiki suppressed them too.


    This kind of suppression seems to have affected their cultivation base!


    Although Su Jing had long known that he was very strong, the two gods of death no longer thought about it as soon as the spiritual pressure came out.


    too strong!


    "We... we''ll just take you there!" The two gods of death glanced at each other and finally compromised.


    After all, Su Jing''s strength is too strong, and it is meaningless for them to die in battle.


    "Look, it''s that simple!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Simple?


    Try another person to see that Jane is not easy!


    The two gods of death did not speak, but suddenly released their mana.


    In an instant, layers of ripples suddenly appeared on the wall.


    The two gods of death led the way in, and Su Jing followed closely behind!


    Step towards the wall.


    There is no sense of collision, but more like the feeling of entering the sea, a feeling of floating, but this feeling quickly disappeared, followed by a gloomy corridor. The side of the corridor is very dark, exuding bursts of blue light.


    Su Jing remembers that the underworld in the TV series is not the same as the underworld in the imagination, it is very modern!


    Even Bai Wuchang appeared through the elevator, which is indeed advancing with the times!


    The two gods of death looked at Su Jing and found that there was no surprised expression on his face, which made them very surprised. They must know that this reform of the underworld has not been implemented for a long time, and many ghosts will be surprised when they come to the underworld. At first, these gods of death would not be used to it.


    "Have you... been to hell?" one of the gods of death couldn''t help asking. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "Maybe I''ve been here in my previous life!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The **** of death couldn''t help but say, "Even if you''ve been here in a previous life, don''t say you don''t remember, even if you remember... it''s changed now."


    "Why did you come to the underworld?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked with a chuckle, watching the **** of death tentatively ask about his purpose.


    Death said hesitantly: "I don''t know!"


    "Come for ghosts!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "For ghosts?"


    Death is a little dazed!


    At this time, the three had reached the end of the corridor.


    A door blocked the front.


    Su Jing suddenly stopped: "Who is in charge of the underworld now?"


    The two gods of death who were asked by this sentence were instantly quiet, and they looked at each other and neither of them spoke.


    "Isn''t the King Ksitigarbha reincarnated?" Su Jing asked with a smile: "Bullying me and not knowing the situation of the underworld?"


    "How did you know about this?" Death was very surprised.


    Su Jing didn''t answer. Looking at the door in front of him, he suddenly smiled and said, "The King of Earth Store is not here. I guess there are not many people who will defeat me in the underworld. If you occupy the underworld... it seems... it should be quite simple, right?"


    "what are you going to do!"


    The two gods of death were stunned when they heard Su Jing''s words.


    What did he just say?


    To occupy... Underworld?


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the two gods of death, Su Jing smiled brightly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just talking casually, now...it''s not time yet!"


    Chapter 0261 King Yama and Tang Jinbao and the secret of the underworld!


    Hearing that Su Jing was just talking casually, the two gods of death suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a pity that I haven''t let go of my breath yet, when I heard the following sentence, it''s not time yet, and they suddenly became nervous again. The two gods of death looked at Su Jing, as if trying to tell from his expression whether he was joking or if he really had a real idea. Unfortunately, there was no special expression on Su Jing''s face at all, so he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Who is in charge of the underworld now?" Su Jing asked.


    The two gods of death looked at each other and said honestly, "During the reincarnation of King Ksitigarbha, the underworld was temporarily managed by King Yama!"


    "King Yama? Take me to meet him."


    "This... I''m afraid we don''t have this qualification!" Death said hesitantly.


    "boom!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a woman came out, expressionless.


    "Mengba!" The two gods of death hurriedly saluted and asked.


    Mother Meng?


    Su Jing looked at the woman in front of him.


    She had her hair **** slightly, her clothes looked quite modern, and she looked like she was in her twenties. She was no different from an ordinary woman when she walked on the street! Is this woman Meng Po? wrong! Madam Meng is just a title, so...


    This is Ma Xiaoling''s mother, Tang Jinbao?

 Chapter 278：

    Tang Jinbao was called the first purple-eyed zombie because he gave birth to Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dalong, because he had blood from the Ma family in his body and was bitten by the King of Humans, so he was called the first purple-eyed zombie. When he arrived at the underworld, he succeeded Po Meng, and at the same time, the king of Ksitigarbha was reincarnated and became Ma Xiaohu!


    Although Su Jing was very puzzled, why did Tang Jinbao have the blood of the Ma family? Maybe it was because Ma Xiaoling and Ma Xiaohu had just been born, and the remaining blood had not disappeared? But...you can see Meng Po Tang Jinbao as soon as you come to the underworld, which is also an accident!


    Tang Jinbao may have become accustomed to Death''s actions, he nodded slightly and didn''t react much. However, when she looked at Su Jing, she couldn''t help showing an unexpected look.


    "Who are you?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing?" Tang Jinbao looked at Su Jing suspiciously, she could feel that Su Jing was like a ghost, very special! "Who are you and why did you come to the underworld?"


    "I''m here to find King Yama!" Su Jing said.


    Tang Jinbao looked at Su Jing, then looked at the nervous two gods of death, and said, "Since you are going to see Lord Yama, then... come with me!"


    With that said, Tang Jinbao turned to lead the way.


    Su Jing naturally followed.


    When they left, the two gods of death let out a long breath.


    On the way, Tang Jinbao didn''t speak, and it didn''t take long for him to bring Su Jing to an office.


    Opening the door, I saw a man sitting in the office, dressed in a black suit, is this King Yama?


    It''s really advancing with the times. It''s hard to scare ghosts like this, right?


    "Lord Yama, this person... wants to see you!" Madam Meng said.


    "Who are you and what are you seeing me?" King Yama asked towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing took a few glances, smiled and said, "You don''t know me?"


    King Yama froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing: "Should I know you?"


    "I really don''t know each other, so...you shouldn''t have been the King of Yama for a long time, right?" If the other party is really the King of Yama in the Ten Halls of Hell, then he is also the King of Hell in the Ten Halls, so he should know himself!


    "Who the **** are you?"


    King Yama looked at Su Jing in surprise, he did become King Yama not long after. Of course, this is not long in relative terms. For some ghosts in modern times, they are King Yama!


    "Who was the King Yama before you? Are there other people in the Ten Halls of Hell?" Su Jing didn''t answer, but continued to ask!


    The Ten Kings of Hell!


    Speaking of this, the expressions of King Yama and Tang Jinbao changed slightly.


    "Looking at your expressions, you seem to know something?" Su Jing said with narrowed eyes and a small smile.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    "That''s not important, you can''t find out anyway! So, just answer my question! I don''t want to make things so stiff for you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The ice wheel pill, the gun, appeared in both hands at the same time!


    Su Jing put the two knives on his waist, and said indifferently, "I just want to know what happened to the King of Hell in the Ten Halls!"


    "Ksitigarbha is not here now, and it seems that there is no Ksitigarbha agent. If something happens, you, King Yama, may be to blame, so keep it simple and answer my question! Of course, you can also not answer. , then... I may have to make trouble in the underworld, I don''t think the two of you... can really stop me!"


    boom!


    The spiritual pressure erupted in an instant, and in an instant, all the ghosts and death gods near the office of King Yama sensed it.


    "This is... what happened?"


    "What a powerful sense of oppression!"


    King Yama looked at Su Jing with a slight frown, looked at Tang Jinbao next to him, and said slowly: "Underworld is not a place for you to run wild, but... You seem to have special abilities, so you must be an extraordinary person, since you know the situation of the underworld. , then it''s okay to tell you!"


    Coward!


    King Yama is cowardly!


    "The Ten Kings of Hell, this is a taboo in the underworld. Before I became the King of Yama, there was no King of Hell in the Ten Temples, and now... I am the only King of Hell! It is said that many years ago, the King of the Ten Temples had an accident in the underworld. The coup d''etat, I don''t know the details, but in the end, the Tenth Hall King of Hell fell, completely... disappeared, the vitality of the underworld was greatly damaged, and even the underworld of the underworld was much less and was forcibly divided! Since then, King Ksitigarbha To manage the underworld, I am called King Yama, and I just deal with some other things. I took over the underworld when King Ksitigarbha was reincarnated! But... King Ksitigarbha has already made arrangements, and soon there will be a suitable person called Ksitigarbha agent! "


    coup? Division of the underworld?


    Ten Halls of Hell fall?


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "Do you know who led this coup?"


    "The Seventh Palace, King Taishan!"


    "Me?" Su Jingwei was a little surprised. Looking at the situation, in the previous life, he failed to lead the Hell King of the Ten Halls to fight against the Ksitigarbha King, and then the Ksitigarbha King ruled the underworld? There may be other reasons for this!


    Chapter 0262 The soul of the town is over!


    Su Jing has a good sense of Ksitigarbha King, and he also has the book of people in the three books of heaven, earth and people. Normally, he should not conflict with the king of **** in the ten halls! But thinking about fate, Su Jingdao thinks that it is not impossible. There are not many people who can truly escape the mercy of fate. The reincarnation of King Ksitigarbha as Wang Xiaohu is also a chance for those who fancy the Ma family to change their fate! Therefore, if he was the King of Mount Tai in his previous life, he might be controlled by fate and conflict with King Kizang!


    After all, fate really wants to get the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    However, what about the division of the underworld?


    Weakening the strength of Jizo King? Or some other reason? This is really getting more complicated.


    Su Jing pondered for a moment, and suddenly said with a chuckle: "Okay, let''s end the matter about the secrets of the underworld. It''s all over, and it''s useless to think about this again. We still have to look forward!"


    "For example... how to reduce the pressure on the underworld!"


    "What do you mean?" King Yama looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said with a chuckle: "There are too many souls accumulated in the underworld, and there are countless ghosts in the world. The most important thing is that the catastrophe is coming, and the end of the world will soon appear in the world, and the underworld will also be affected. With the catastrophe in the world, you, King Yama, may not have the ability to handle it! So, you can hand over part of your soul to me, firstly to deal with the problem of too many ghosts in the underworld, and secondly, I can also help with the problems of the human world. solve!"


    "Simply put, it''s cooperation!"


    "After all, now the underworld is up to you, and you have this power!"


    The character of this King Yama is not that strong, and he is somewhat unwilling to know that there will soon be an agent of Jizo to take his place. As Su Jing said, he looked at Tang Jinbao and said, "Ma Xiaoling, is my good friend!"


    Tang Jinbao''s complexion changed slightly and quickly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "You agree, we will cooperate! If you don''t agree, I will trouble you, trust me... I have a very legitimate identity to do this. So, choosing one of the two, Jane is not easy?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Jane is not simple?


    Picking one of the two sounds easy, but it''s that simple.


    How could the soul of the underworld be transferred to others? Even an unforgivable evil spirit must be punished in the eighteen layers of **** in the underworld, how can it be easily handed over to others?

 Chapter 279：

    "The underworld has changed so much, and obviously I understand the meaning of keeping pace with the times. What I said is nothing more than subcontracting part of the business of the underworld to me, which is very common in the world!" Su Jing continued.


    "This is impossible!"


    "All beings in the Three Realms and Six Paths, every soul has to pass through the underworld, how can it be handed over to others!" King Yama said.


    "My sword is called Zanpakut¨­!"


    "It can make ghosts fly away! It can also send people to bliss! I''m not the only one who owns this knife, so... If you''re not interested in cooperating, I''m afraid I''m going to grab the business of the underworld! "Su Jing said lightly, holding the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Where will the person who was killed by you go?"


    "Reincarnated?"


    Tang Jinbao suddenly asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Maybe it''s in a peaceful, heaven-like place, maybe...it has been reincarnated, who knows! The underworld can be divided, and it''s normal to have different ways of dealing with it!"


    "I have a villa in the world, where the gate of life and death once appeared!"


    "I can transform the neighborhood, and the underworld can bring the soul to me through the door of life and death!"


    "Either the soul will be scattered, or the bliss of rebirth!"


    "Although many people have to endure the suffering of the eighteenth **** before they can be reincarnated, I think... not all evil spirits have the opportunity to enter the eighteenth hell!"


    "But..." King Yama seemed a little hesitant.


    "Underworld, there is such a precedent!" Tang Jinbao said.


    "Is there such a precedent?"


    Tang Jinbao nodded: "The most recent time was before the matter of the King of Hell in the Tenth Palace. King Taishan once had a similar move, creating a middle ground between the underworld and the human world, which he called Soul Street. Some souls and the souls who just died were sent to Soul Town, guarded by people with special abilities, managed Soul Town, and waited for review! Then they entered the underworld, reincarnated or entered the eighteenth layer of hell! However, it didn''t take long for the execution to take place. The matter of the Tenth Hall of Hell broke out, and then it was over! However, this method can really relieve the pressure of the underworld!"


    "Is that so..."


    King Yama thought for a while and said, "Since there is an old example, even if it failed... you can try it! However, the barrier of Soul Town Street is no longer there. Bringing the soul into the world may cause trouble!"


    "When people come to my place, naturally... I''ll do what I say!" Su Jing said lightly... "If I couldn''t even do this, I wouldn''t be here!"


    "You must ensure that these souls will not cause chaos in the world, and you must not dispose of these souls privately!" King Yama said solemnly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, I will let people hand over to the people in the underworld, and then I will talk about the crime and the review results! However, if these ghosts want to make trouble or escape, then I can''t guarantee that they are still alive!"


    "Okay, then...let''s give it a try!"


    King Yama said slowly.


    The next thing is simple. Su Jing needs to go back and prepare. In the underworld, King Yama also needs to consider the first batch of ghosts sent to the past!


    Tang Jinbao also specially sent Su Jing out of the underworld.


    Back in the hospital again!


    "Thank you!" Su Jing said towards Tang Jinbao. If it wasn''t for Tang Jinbao, it is estimated that King Yama wouldn''t agree easily!


    Now the Ksitigarbha King is not there, and the Ksitigarbha agent has not yet appeared.


    This also happens to be Su Jing''s opportunity, although at first glance it seems a bit like helping the underworld! But Su Jing is very clear that even if King Yama agrees, he will not send those kind souls. Most of them are evil ghosts in the eighteenth hell. How can you be so honest when you come to the world? At that time, you can naturally shoot and kill, this is a fishing plan! Really wait until these souls stay here honestly, hehe... It''s not that easy to cancel the cooperation!


    After all, he was the King of Mount Tai in his previous life!


    As long as the **** is not emptied, the Ksitigarbha King will not be able to ''return'', so when the Ksitigarbha agent takes over, nothing can be stopped!


    Chapter 0263 Here''s to you to eat!


    "Bingqi, go and check what''s going on in the land near your original home. Can you buy it all by any means!"


    Su Jing contacted Bing Qi after leaving the hospital. He remembered that the villa was very deserted. Although a few villas were built in pieces, there were not many people living there. Since it was to be used as a transit station, then Deal with it. Bing Qi was explained here, while Su Jing was still thinking about guarding these issues.


    Manpower, enchantment!


    This is all needed!


    The basic condition of manpower is to be able to see ghosts and to suppress ghosts.


    The latter can use the Zanpakut¨­, but the former requires only those who are born with yin-yang eyes or who are successful in cultivation!


    Su Jing came out of the hospital and drove back to Jiajia Building.


    I just went in and waited for the elevator. Before the elevator came, I saw Ouyang Jiajia coming back with a happy face behind him.


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    Su Jing and Ouyang Jiajia got on the elevator.


    "Looking at your happy face, the interview was successful?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jiajia nodded and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. After meeting the general manager of Ridong Group, I asked a few questions and passed the interview. I thought at first..."


    I don''t need to say why.


    It''s really easy to misunderstand when you go to a hotel for an interview.


    "By the way, do you know Lin Guodong, the general manager of Ridong Group, he mentioned you to me!" Ouyang Jiajia said.


    "It''s an acquaintance!" Su Jing laughed.


    "No wonder, I''m afraid that is the reason why Mr. Lin let me succeed in the interview!" Ouyang Jiajia smiled: "Otherwise, I don''t understand, and I don''t have any work experience, how could I pass Ridong so smoothly? Group interview. Su Jing, I really want to thank you this time, you are my lucky star!"


    First, the matter of Luo Kaiping was solved and Jiajia Building was in danger. This interview may be because of him.


    It is normal for Ouyang Jiajia to think so.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you. To you, you went in and came out so quickly. You shouldn''t have eaten yet, right? I didn''t eat after the interview, or come home and I''ll cook something for you?" Ouyang Jiajia Road.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!"


    "No trouble, what''s the trouble with it, anyway, you go home... I''m afraid you''ll just deal with it casually. Speaking of which, Su Jing, don''t blame me for talking too much. I know you''re handsome, talented, and visionary. Of course I will be picky, but it''s better for emotional matters to settle down sooner!" Ouyang Jiajia said, the elevator has arrived.


    "Emotions, I haven''t considered this for the time being!"


    "And it''s not bad to have more experience with different scenery!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jiajia smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Opening the door and entering the house, Ouyang Jiajia said enthusiastically, "You can sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water!"

 Chapter 280：

    Ouyang Jiajia helped Su Jing pour a glass of water, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    At this time, Wang Zhenzhen should still be in school.


    "oops¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Jiajia opened the refrigerator, only to find that there seemed to be no vegetables in the refrigerator. After hesitating for a while, Ouyang Jiajia came over and said apologetically, "I''m really confused. The food at home is all gone. Let''s just sit here for a while, and I''ll go down and buy some food!"


    "No, it really doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just do whatever you want!" Su Jing said. "I can eat anything!"


    Ouyang Jiajia hesitated: "How about I''ll give you something to eat?"


    I''ll feed you below!


    This stalk made Su Jing subconsciously look under Ouyang Jiajia.


    For the interview, Ouyang Jiajiadao was specially dressed up, wearing a very formal hip-packed skirt and black silk on his legs!


    "It''s fine!" Su Jing glanced at it, then raised his head and said.


    Ouyang Jiajia said apologetically, and then went under the kitchen!


    Not long after, Ouyang Jiajia had come over.


    I didn''t go to the restaurant, just on the coffee table in the living room, the two simply ate and chatted!


    Obviously Ouyang Jiajia was very excited and anxious.


    After all, it was her first time to go to work, and she was really nervous as she had no experience. She asked Su Jing a lot of questions. However, Su Jing didn''t have much experience in workplace matters, just to comfort her that she didn''t need to worry too much!


    Finished a bowl of noodles.


    Ouyang Jiajia got up and wanted to take the bowl and chopsticks down, but the hand that just picked up Su Jing''s bowl shook slightly, but the bowl was thrown and buckled directly on Su Jing''s lap.


    Ouyang Jiajia shouted, but she didn''t expect to be so careless. He hurriedly picked up the bowl, looked at the trousers wet with the soup, and hurriedly reached out to wipe it!


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll just come by myself, come by myself..."


    Su Jing didn''t expect that he could sprinkle it even after taking a bowl. Seeing Ouyang Jiajia bending over and wiping his pants, Su Jing''s expression was a little weird.


    "I will do it myself!"


    Seeing Ouyang Jiajia hadn''t reacted yet, Su Jing grabbed her wrist and stopped her!


    Ouyang Jiajia was stunned for a moment, and then she realized where she was wiping just now, and her face turned red! Su Jing let go of his hand, Ouyang Jiajia got up embarrassed, looking at the wet trousers and bulging, Ouyang Jiajia hurriedly turned his eyes away!


    "I''ll go back first, thank you for your face!" Su Jing got up and was about to leave.


    "That... or wait for you to change over and I''ll wash it for you!" Ouyang Jiajia said embarrassedly.


    "No, Zhenzhen usually helps me with the laundry, so I don''t have the nerve to ask you to help me." Su Jing said and opened the door to go out.


    When the door closed, Ouyang Jiajia was still in an awkward mood!


    Back at home, Su Jing simply took a shower, changed into a pair of big beach pants, and sat on the sofa and turned on the TV!


    News about the Nitto Group was being broadcast on TV.


    Ridong Group is going to transport Zhenguo Lingshi to Hong Kong for an exhibition!


    Judging from the media reports on this matter, it seems that Nitto Group''s actions are very praised. After all, this is a good way to promote cross-strait relations! This should be done by Lin Guodong. I have to say that Lin Guodong is indeed very capable!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly at this time!


    Chapter 0264 Aspen''s Initiative


    Su Jing picked up the phone, the number was familiar, it should be Lin Guodong, right?


    "The test results are out?" Su Jing answered the phone and said lightly.


    "Out!"


    Lin Guodong''s voice was a little excited. "The doctor said that my cancer cells have stopped spreading and are showing signs of reduction. The doctor said that if it is well controlled, there is a complete possibility of recovery! Mr. Su, when can you continue the treatment for me?"


    "How much to do and how much to eat! You should understand this truth!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I understand, I understand! If you have anything, you can tell me directly." Lin Guodong said quickly.


    No wonder he was so excited. He didn''t need to become a zombie, he didn''t need chemotherapy, the cancer cells had been reduced, and there was hope for recovery, couldn''t he be excited? The most important thing is that this is a real change that can be seen, unlike Kazuo Yamamoto who promised to turn himself into a zombie, but he never sees the slightest hope! His current thoughts, the balance in his heart has gradually tilted towards Su Jing!


    "When will the Zhenguo Shiling arrive? What arrangements does Kazuo Yamamoto have?"


    "Zhenguo Shiling will be sent to Hong Kong in a few days. At that time, there will be people from the mainland who will be in charge of guarding together with the guards of the Ridong Group. I don''t know yet what plans Kazuo Yamamoto has!" Lin Guodong said.


    "Pay more attention."


    "I will!"


    "For the treatment, wait for my call!" Su Jing hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Just after Lin Guodong hung up, Su Jing received another call from Bing Qi.


    It was quite efficient to ask Bing Qi to investigate the land near her home. According to the results of Bing Qi''s investigation, most of the land is fine, but a few villas nearby are a little troublesome, and it may cost a little more! Also, there is a piece of land nearby that has been sold. I heard that an engineering team is planning to build a community there. This is the most troublesome. First, the land may not be so easy to obtain, and secondly, people have already started construction, how can developers with less money give up so easily!


    With spare money, Su Jing has more in his hands.


    Not to mention the income of Hotel Kotez and Jingli Perfume, it is only the money earned from the last trip to Japan, and the 50 million ripped off from Kazuo Yamamoto this time. If you buy a house, you will have almost 50 million left!


    Su Jing thought about it and prepared to go back to the villa.


    With Gillian, Su Jing came out of Jiajia Building, took 50 million and returned to the villa.


    When I arrived at the villa, I found that besides May and Xiaolan, Asi was also at home!


    "Why are you here, aren''t you busy?"


    With the increasing business of Jingli Perfume, Asi and Ajia are no longer just salesmen, they each have their own branches! As for Pat, he has become the financial director of Jingli Perfume, which is a favor! Of course, her income is also considerable.


    "Owner!"


    Asi came to Su Jing with a smile and said, "It''s rare to have a rest today, come back to gather with everyone, I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    "That''s a coincidence!"


    Su Jing smiled and came to the sofa and sat down.

 Chapter 281：

    A Si followed Su Jing''s arm and did not let go, and May and Xiao Lan were not idle either, serving tea and water.


    "Is everything okay at home?" Su Jing asked May.


    May nodded: "Everything is good, but there is nothing to do, I feel a little bit, some not so good, after all, everyone is so busy!"


    "You want to find something to do?" Su Jing smiled and looked at Xiaolan. "And you?"


    "Me, me too!" Xiao Lan said.


    "I see, I''ll make arrangements later!" Su Jing replied.


    If the two zombies, Asi and Ajia, are really just doing business, it would be a waste. There is a suitable opportunity for Xiaolan and May to replace them, so that they can do other things!


    "Master, I miss you!"


    Ash said gruffly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Where did you think?"


    "Think about it!" Ash said with a whimper.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Gillian said and turned to go upstairs. She knew... I''m afraid it''s going to be absurd. She''s seen this kind of thing a lot before, and now she''s by Su Jing''s side every day , it''s not good to grab them!


    Sure enough, when Gillian left, Asi became even more aggressive!


    The whole body seems to be lying in Su Jing''s arms, and the little hand is dishonestly helping Su Jing to undo the belt.


    After a while, Su Jing''s pants were taken off.


    With a blushing face, Asi directly lowered his head and leaned over, burying his head and leaning over to move.


    In the distance, May and Xiaolan''s faces were slightly red, but they were used to it. During this period of time, Su Jing seldom came back here, and he really missed it, so instead of leaving at this time, the two women took the initiative to come over. It didn''t take long for the living room to appear scattered all over the place, all kinds of clothes, and the sound of battle rang out one after another.


    In May, Xiao Lan, who was defeated one after another, lay on the side to rest.


    Looking at the lively Su Jing, it seems... stronger than before!


    Asi looked at Su Jing with burning eyes!


    Although she usually serves a lot, she will also participate!


    But he never failed to break through that last step. At this moment, Asi''s look... that strong impulse became very obvious!


    "Okay, don''t look, it''s your turn!"


    Su Jing smiled and brought Asi over.


    Fight... go on!


    After the day ghost, Su Jing finally killed the zombie.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for a temporary situation last time, Yamamoto''s future would probably be the first.


    But that''s okay, Asi has been with him for so many years, and others won''t talk about it. At the same time, if the zombies are robbed by Yamamoto Miku first, I''m afraid she will definitely be depressed. It''s so strong today, probably because of Yamamoto''s future! After all, Yamamoto is on Aya''s side in the future, and Asi has the best relationship with Aya, so it''s impossible not to know! Moreover, Su Jing''s interest in Yamamoto Mirai is purely because she is Yamamoto Mirai, and Aspen, regardless of body shape or appearance, is better than Yamamoto Mirai in every aspect!


    Roar!


    Asi''s fangs were exposed, and his expression was slightly painful. The wrinkled facial features and exposed fangs not only did not have that horrible feeling, but also had a different taste!


    Chapter 0265


    The reason for showing his fangs was because Asi couldn''t control it for the first time, and it didn''t take long for him to withdraw his fangs, and then... he was completely conquered by that special feeling!


    The fighting power of zombies is indeed not comparable to that of May, Xiaolan.


    Wait until May and Xiaolan rest and get up and go to the kitchen to make dinner, and even after dinner is over, Su Jing and Asi have just finished!


    It can be seen how powerful the fighting force is!


    This is Su Jing, or he hasn¡¯t given up exercising during this period of time, and his physical fitness is steadily improving. Otherwise, if he solves May and Xiaolan, and then deals with Asi, a zombie with amazing fighting power, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really not an opponent. Woolen cloth!


    After taking a shower and resting for a while, I cleaned up the living room.


    Everyone sat down to eat together.


    Looking at the nourished May and Xiaolan, then at the unspeakably contented Asi and the well-behaved Ajiao, Su Jing still has a great sense of accomplishment!


    Not long after dinner, Bingqi came back.


    Su Jing handed the money to Bing Qi, chatted a few more words, and went back to the room to rest.


    Bing Qi naturally came in at night, but after teasing a few times, she found that Su Jing didn''t have much interest and gave up!


    Early the next morning, Su Jing got up and went out with Bing Qi, busy with the land. After all, there are still many follow-up procedures after the purchase, and Su Jing needs to come forward in person!


    It sounds simple, but it''s not that simple when it comes to implementation. For a few days, Su Jing lived in the villa and ran with Bing Qi around the land during the day. Of course, it was natural when no one was around. Will do some secret stuff too! At night, it''s either Xiaolan or May, or Gillian, anyway, I''ll definitely not sleep alone! As for Asi, she really wanted to stay, but unfortunately she was too busy, so she had no choice but to leave!


    In the living room, Xiao Lan and May were lying in Su Jing''s arms, Bing Qi was recording the acquisition of the land by the writer, and Gillian was sitting next to her holding a newspaper, as if she was looking at the house!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Xiaolan took the phone and handed it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing connected, and the call was from Xu Zulin.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a case, I suspect it was done by the zombies you mentioned last time!" Xu Zulin said, "You know about the Zhenguo Shiling, right? It was shipped from the mainland to Hong Kong and was ready for the exhibition, but just now he was in charge of guarding it. The guard was killed, the blood was drained from the corpse, and there was a tooth mark on the neck!"


    Su Jingdao didn''t pay too much attention these days, has the Zhenguo Shiling arrived?


    "Zhenguo Shiling exhibited in Yuen Long?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Xu Zulin nodded and said, "No, it wasn''t originally planned to be in Yuen Long, but the above suddenly decided to transfer the Zhenguo Lingshi to Yuen Long for exhibition, and handed over the safety to me!"


    "It seems that the law and order in Yuen Long is more reassuring!" Su Jing laughed.


    "There are so many zombies guarding Yuen Long, can it be safe? But... I''m afraid it will be difficult to do next. The murderer''s target is probably Shi Ling, and I''m afraid it will appear again. I think... you need to pay attention. Check this out!"


    "I''ll be there in a while!" Su Jing hung up the phone.


    The phone just hung up when it rang.


    Su Jing connected at random, this time it was Lin Guodong.


    "Mr. Su, Zhenguo Lingshi has arrived in Hong Kong. Tomomoto Zhenwu and Biga wanted to destroy it, but they found that the Zhenguo Lingshi had a certain degree of restraint against zombies, and finally killed the guards and left! Kazuo Yamamoto decided Putting the Zhen Guo Shiling on display in Yuen Long, I think he may be targeting you! Because I heard him say that the Zhen Guo Shiling can stop him, but he does not intend to do it himself now, but wants to Let the enemy help solve the Zhenguo Shiling, so..."

 Chapter 282：

    "I know."


    Su Jing interrupted Lin Guodong''s words and said he knew.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing got up and said, "I''ll go out!"


    A Jiao followed and got up.


    The two came out of the villa, and Gillian was in charge of driving.


    "Let''s go to Stanley first, Zhenzhen''s school!" Su Jing said.


    A Jiao nodded to show that she knew!


    The primary school taught by Wang Zhenzhen is the only primary school in Stanley District. After Kuang Tianyou''s family moved in, Kuang Fusheng naturally also transferred to this primary school. Although he is an old man, who made him not grow up! Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly changed his mind and put the Zhenguo Shiling on display in Yuen Long. He must have a plan. After all, the name Su Jing in Yuen Long is not a casual name. He wants to use the enemy to deal with the Zhenguo Shiling. One of the goals! However, it is only one of them!


    In the TV series, Kazuo Yamamoto asked Ma Xiaoling to investigate, and at the same time kidnapped Kuang Fusheng, threatening Kuang Tianyou to destroy the stone spirit of the town!


    Su Jing is not very interested in Zhen Guo Shiling, but he will not let Kazuo Yamamoto''s plan succeed, catch Kuang Fusheng, let him relapse and kill and **** the blood of living people!


    Near the school!


    Gillian stopped the car and counted the time. Kuang Fusheng should be finishing school soon, right?


    Su Jing sensed it, and soon felt two spiritual pressures in the alley not far away.


    One is Kuang Fusheng, the other... But it''s not Tang Ben Zhenwu who was supposed to kidnap Kuang Fusheng on TV, but Herman!


    "You are waiting here!"


    Su Jing said to Gillian, then got out of the car and headed towards the alley.


    Just as I got out of the car, the phone rang again. Looking at the number, Su Jing suddenly guessed why it was not Tang Ben Zhenwu but Herman who kidnapped Kuang Fusheng, because this call was from Tang Ben Zhenwu!


    Su Jing answered the phone and walked towards the alley.


    "Hello, Mr. Su Jing, I''m Tangben Zhenwu! I have a business order, do you know if you''re interested?" On the phone came Tangben Zhenwu''s voice!


    "It seems that you forgot, don''t talk to me about interests, talk about money!"


    Su Jing replied casually, he had already walked to the entrance of the alley and saw Kuang Fusheng and Herman in the alley.


    At this time, the two are working.


    The situation has already entered the zombie form, but unfortunately... He is too small, and he is a vegetarian zombie, who does not **** the blood of living people, and is not a match for Herman at all!


    "boom!"


    Kuang Fusheng was grabbed by Herman and threw it towards the back. With a plop, Kuang Fusheng fell in front of Su Jing.


    At this time, Kuang Fusheng and Herman had also seen Su Jing!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly. "You want me to help you protect the town''s stone spirit? Okay, one price, fifty million!"


    Chapter 0266 Beheading


    Neither Kuang Fusheng nor Herman expected that Su Jing would suddenly appear here, but their reactions and emotions were different.


    Kuang Fusheng got up and hid behind Su Jing in excitement.


    Herman stared at Su Jing coldly and angrily.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Jing moved towards Kuang Fusheng and told him to hide away, followed by holding the phone in one hand and hooking at Herman in the other.


    Arrogant!


    Too arrogant!


    Herman was unhappy with Su Jing, and if the boss didn''t allow him to take action, he would have gone to Su Jing long ago. Now that he had met, how could Herman be able to control it, and rushed in front of Su Jing in an instant.


    "boom!"


    A punch came, but Su Jing took it with one hand.


    Shunbu released, Su Jing appeared behind Herman in an instant, slapped it with a palm, and said at the same time: "Can''t you understand the meaning of one price? If you don''t understand, I can explain it to you, just don''t accept any bargain!"


    "This guy is too arrogant!"


    Herman dodged the slap, but saw that Su Jing was not chasing at all, and looked like he was focusing on making calls!


    Too arrogant, this is simply contempt!


    Absolutely nothing, just keep your eye on it!


    "Roar!"


    Herman roared and instantly entered the zombie form, followed by a long chain that suddenly appeared in his hand and slammed towards Su Jing.


    "Okay, I''ll let someone check the bank account!" Su Jing tapped his toes and instantly changed positions. Just as he left, the chain smashed a hole on the ground. Su Jing looked at Herman and didn''t say a word, but the look in his eyes seemed to be mocking him for missing a hit! This made Herman''s anger reach its limit, and the Reiatsu instantly climbed, and at the same time, the chain seemed to be alive, madly hitting Su Jing.


    "I will protect the Zhenguo Shiling, but if anything happens to the Zhenguo Shiling, I will not be responsible!"


    "Then it''s settled!"


    "in addition¡­¡­"


    A Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared in Su Jing''s hand.


    The magic spear swung and slashed the chain in an instant. The sound of bang bang bang sounded.


    "In addition... tell you, don''t wait for Herman to go back, he... can''t go back!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he hung up the phone and put it in his pocket, shouting softly.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    boom!


    Reiatsu Explosion!


    Herman felt that Su Jing''s suddenly rising momentum was a little bit concerned, but he didn''t take it too seriously. In other words, he had already been a little angry and lost his mind by Su Jing''s humiliating actions, and instead of avoiding it, he planned to take the initiative to meet him.


    As soon as he moved, he heard a pop!


    There was a flash of light, and he felt a sharp pain in his left arm.


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 283：

    The sharp gun was retracted, Herman looked down and saw a hole in his left arm shoulder, and the shoulder bone was directly shattered.


    This... how is this possible?


    Herman''s eyes widened in disbelief!


    He''s a zombie, even bullets can''t penetrate his body, how is it possible...


    run!


    Herman''s body moved, and he wanted to escape in an instant.


    Zombies, especially the three-generation zombies of the generals, are quite fast. Herman just had an idea and made a move, and people have appeared far away.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded behind him, and Herman turned his head to look subconsciously, but all he saw was the retracted spear.


    There was severe pain in his leg, Herman lost his balance instantly, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    struggle, look up.


    Su Jing had already appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the injuries on his shoulders and legs, Su Jing said lightly, "Sure enough, Zanpakut¨­ doesn''t have a strong restraint against zombies of your level, just like ordinary wounds caused by ordinary weapons."


    "How, how can it be so fast!" Herman couldn''t help asking.


    "This Zanpakut¨­ is called the Divine Spear, and its speed is 500 times the speed of sound! It''s powerful!"


    Five hundred times the speed of sound?


    "That''s not all, the moment the sharp spear stabs you, the blade will turn into dust in an instant! This dust contains deadly toxins that can dissolve cells. Even if you are a zombie... you shouldn''t be able to resist it!"


    "To be honest, the sharp gun is definitely a weapon against you zombies!"


    The speed is not down, even Herman can''t dodge. And it is also poisonous. As long as you hit a zombie, even if it is not an instant kill, it will have a strong impact!


    "Your boss is very interesting. It was just a call from Tang Ben Zhenwu. 50 million, please ask me to protect the Zhenguo Shiling! Although I know that your boss is actually trying to kill people with a knife, let me protect the Zhenguo Shiling and kidnap Kuang Fusheng and persecute it. Kuang Tianyou helped you destroy the Zhenguo Shiling, he succeeded, the Zhenguo Shiling was destroyed, your boss lacked something to stop her! If he failed, I should have killed him, and also one less trouble! To your boss, it doesn''t really matter if Kuang Tianyou succeeds or fails! It just so happens that I am still short of money, so your boss will send the money to the door. If he knew, you failed to arrest Kuang Fusheng and failed to let Kuang Tianyou Take action, I don''t know if it will be depressed!"


    Su Jing said while watching Herman''s expression become extremely ugly!


    This is indeed the boss''s plan, but I didn''t expect Su Jing to know it, and... it was also destroyed!


    "Having said so much, it''s time for me to send you on your way!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the toes hooked Herman''s body and lifted up, and in an instant, Herman was picked up and flew up.


    "The fifty-eighth of the broken way, Tian Lan."


    With a gentle wave of Zanpakut¨­, a huge whirlwind instantly appeared and directly hit Herman. In the gust of wind, Herman flew higher and higher.


    "Solution!"


    "God kills the gun!"


    "God Killing Gun! Buta!"


    The white light was like a beam of light, almost hitting Herman in the blink of an eye.


    After the swastika, the lethality of the magic spear was greatly improved.


    In an instant, Herman''s head in the gust of wind was directly pierced!


    With a bang, it exploded directly!


    Immediately after the body was blown away, it was only after a while that I heard a thud, followed by bursts of screams and screams from a distance...


    Chapter 0267 Goodbye Boa and Yamamoto Kazuo''s plan


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Jing retracted his spear and turned around, and saw Kuang Fu grow out of breath, looking like he was the rest of his life.


    "Go back by yourself, is there any problem?" Su Jing asked Kuang Fusheng.


    Resurrection nodded. "It should be fine, thank you, otherwise I will be miserable! He will be implicated! By the way, how did you know he would come to kidnap me?"


    "I know so much more!"


    Su Jingdan said with a smile, walked out of the alley, separated from Kuang Fusheng and got into the car!


    "Solved?" A Jiao asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Herman came to catch the situation and was killed by me!"


    "Then Kazuo Yamamoto won''t..." Gillian is a little worried, after all, Herman is Kazuo Yamamoto''s!


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, if I can kill Herman, Kazuo Yamamoto will be afraid. At the same time, there is also Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou. There is no certainty that Kazuo Yamamoto will not start a war so soon. Well, let''s now You can go and see the Zhenguo Shiling!"


    "Ok!"


    Gillian nodded and drove to Yuen Long.


    Zhenguo Shiling''s exhibition area!


    There are many police guards at the entrance of the exhibition area. Xu Zulin walked over, and was followed by... Baoer?


    "Are you here too?" Su Jing greeted Bao''er somewhat unexpectedly.


    Previously, Xu Zulin was transferred from the shareholder warehouse, but Baoer remained in the antique warehouse, but Su Jing was too concerned about it. After all, it was a drinking accident with Baoer, and there was not much contact after that. Now it seems that Bo''er is a little more capable!


    "Yes, I... I was investigated by the police station in Yuen Long!" Bao''er replied slightly nervously.


    She doesn''t know what she''s nervous about!


    Pushing open the door of the exhibition hall and entering, Su Jingcai discovered that although it was a temporary decision to exhibit here, it was arranged very quickly! There are many valuable antiques in the spacious exhibition hall. There are all kinds of ancient clothes, other antiques, etc. In the middle is the Zhenguo Shiling, a huge rock that looks like a crab! There are still two people standing in front of the town stone spirit!


    "These two were sent by the central government to protect the Zhenguo Shiling, Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng!" said Shuo, who was introduced by Xu Zulin.


    Su Singing nodded, walked over and looked at Zhenguo Shiling.


    It seems that there is nothing special about this thing, and it does not sense the existence of any spiritual pressure after sensing it!


    But here is the famous Fahai!


    "What does the autopsy report say?" Su Jing asked Xu Zulin.


    "The previous corpse has been examined by the forensic doctor. It was the forensic doctor named Lan Mengnan who was specially assigned by me. Through his abilities, it can be confirmed that there are two zombies, one male and one female! It is very likely that it was the last time. Two!" Xu Zulin whispered.

 Chapter 284：

    "It was done by their group, but not the two last time. One of them was just killed by me!" Su Jing said. "Leave this matter to me!"


    "Okay, I will arrange the police outside!" Xu Zulin said: "By the way, I plan to arrange Lan Mengnan to come to Yuen Long, her ability is too helpful to solve the case!"


    "whatever!"


    Now that Kuang Fusheng has not been arrested, Kuang Tianyou will naturally not come to destroy the Spirit Stone of Zhenguo! If the Zhenguo Lingshi is not destroyed, Fahai will not be able to come out! There will be less trouble between the green snake and the white snake. Su Jing is really looking forward to it now. What will Kazuo Yamamoto do?


    Will Bi Jia and Tang Ben Zhenwu come back to destroy the Zhenguo Shiling, or will they go out in person?


    The door opened.


    Su Jing turned his head to look and found that Lin Guodong brought Ma Xiaoling in, with Ouyang Jiajia by his side!


    "Mr. Su!"


    Lin Guodong came over, although restrained, there was still a hint of flattery in his tone.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Ridong Group also found Ma Xiaoling?"


    "Yes! Mr. Takeshi Yamamoto of our Japanese group personally went to find Ma Xiaoling!" Lin Guodong said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingshang nodded, according to the plan, he and Ma Xiaoling dealt with Kuang Tianyou, who destroyed the spiritual stone of the town. Whether it was successful or not, Kazuo Yamamoto can also know whether he and Ma Xiaoling can kill the second generation of zombies after the generals! I have to say, Kazuo Yamamoto is really smart. The matter of Zhen Guo Shiling can allow him to get a lot of information and results he wants... Unfortunately... the most crucial point was destroyed by himself!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s base!


    At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto''s face was slightly ugly when he heard the report of Domoto Makoto.


    "you sure?"


    "That''s what Su Jing said on the phone, and Herman hasn''t come back for so long, I''m afraid..."


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence, or...he knew my plan?"


    Kazuo Yamamoto was naturally angry at the loss of a capable subordinate, but the most angry was that he failed to act according to his plan, which disrupted his deployment. However, Kazuo Yamamoto is Kazuo Uemoto, and his energy-raising skills are really powerful. He quickly adjusted his emotions and asked Domoto Shingo.


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but I think...it should be just a coincidence, after all, he took over our business and received our money! He knows our identity, and it would not be surprising if he really killed Herman! After all Herman had a conflict with him before!" Tomomoto Shingo said after thinking about it. "However, he was able to kill Herman, which is always a threat to us!"


    "Boss, what should we do next? Shall we continue to catch Kuang''s resurrection, or... to destroy the town''s spiritual stone?" Biga asked.


    Kazuo Yamamoto shook his head: "No need, just advance the original plan a little bit. Biga, go ahead and do it."


    "Yes!"


    Obviously, Biga knew what the plan was, nodded excitedly, turned around and went out!


    "Aaron, let everyone pay attention to what''s going on in Yuen Long. If there are any foreign zombies, let me know as soon as possible!" In the exhibition area, Su Jing took out his phone and called Asi''s father, who was in charge of Yuen Long. Vegetarian zombies are also their own intelligence network! Before you know it, Yuen Long is still very famous in the zombie circle. Many people who have been bitten in other places and turned into zombies will come to Yuen Long! Join the circle!


    In Yuen Long, Su Jing wanted to know something.


    Definitely not more than a day!


    Chapter 0268 Step by step


    "what''s your plan?"


    Seeing Su Jing taking back the phone, Ma Xiaoling came over and asked in a low voice.


    "I have already notified my people to pay attention to the outsiders, but I just don''t know what the other party will do!" Su Jing smiled, and simply told Ma Xiaoling about Kazuo Yamamoto, Kuang Tianyou, and Kuang Fusheng, lest anything happen to Ma Xiaoling. clear!


    Misunderstandings and accidents often occur in this way.


    "You said that Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng, who just moved from Jiajia Building, are zombies, while Yamamoto Ryuichi and Yamamoto Takeshi from the Yamamoto Group are all alone. They were zombies who were bitten by a general decades ago with Kuang Tianyou and the others?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing in surprise, she suddenly realized that there were a lot of things she didn''t know...


    "I won''t say anything about Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng. They are vegetarian zombies, and they also know Uncle Qiu! As for Kazuo Yamamoto, he is really troublesome. He intends to turn this world into a zombie world, and there are only a few that can stop him, Ma family. The blood, Kuang Tianyou, I, Zhenguo Shiling, and the Great Sun Tathagata Pure World Mantra, the Zhenguo Shiling was specially obtained by Kazuo Yamamoto, and I wanted to catch Kuang Fusheng to threaten Kuang Tianyou to destroy the Zhenguo Shiling , borrowed a knife to kill, but I don''t know what he plans to do next when I destroy it!" Su Jing said.


    "What''s so special about this town stone spirit?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    Su Jingdao: "Zhenguo Shiling originated in Sichuan, and was later sent to Tianjin. It is believed to have the ability to guard the country''s fortune! In fact, it is Fahai sealed inside!"


    "Fahai? That Fahai from the Legend of the White Snake?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Okay, why do I feel that the more I listen, the more confused I am, so if there is Fahai, is there a green snake and a white snake?" Ma Xiaoling muttered.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, and you should have seen one of them!"


    "Xiaoqing, and the lady boss of Waitingbar!"


    "It''s them? Xiaoqing and Susu? I''ve been to Waitingbar before, but I didn''t expect them to be demons..." Ma Xiaoling sighed.


    "I will watch Shiling in the town. Kazuo Yamamoto is looking for you to investigate whether it is a zombie crime? Then you can go and investigate. If there is any situation, I will inform you at any time!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded, then turned and left.


    After Ma Xiaoling left, Su Jingxian had nothing to do and went to chat with Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng, who were sent by the central government to protect the town''s stone spirit.


    In the TV series, although these two people are just tricks, they also seem to have special abilities! However, Su Jingdao didn''t care about this, mainly because he wanted to know the situation in the mainland!


    After all, before he crossed over, he was a native of the mainland, and when he had time, Su Jing planned to go back to the mainland to have a look!


    The duty lies, Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng didn''t want to talk to Su Jing more, especially Su Jing is not a policeman, it is said that he is an exorcist. For this, Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng are actually quite disdainful. Eighty-nine are all liars! But seeing Su Jing is just curious about things in the mainland, and he can speak a word or two in dialects in many places, which makes him feel that Su Jing is different from other Hong Kong people, and they chat a lot!


    Before I knew it, half a day passed. Although the police provided meals, Gillian went out to help Su Jing pack some takeaways, and there was a special rest room.


    in the room.


    Su Jing and Gillian are eating.


    "I heard that this exhibition will last for a full week, and it will officially open tomorrow. Are we going to stay here this week?" Gillian asked.


    "It''s fine during the day, but mainly at night!" Su Jing said.


    "Ring, bell, bell..."


    Gillian''s phone rang. After connecting, Gillian glanced at Su Jing unexpectedly, and then hung up the phone. "It''s information from the Anti-Magic Alliance, saying that the traces of vampires were discovered!"


    "Yuen Long?"


    "no!"


    "Are you sure of yourself?"


    "should be no problem!"

 Chapter 285：

    "Well, let''s deal with those vampires, by the way... You can disclose Kazuo Yamamoto to the Anti-Magic Alliance and see if they will take any action!"


    "it is good!"


    Gillian got up, took the gray cat and left.


    As soon as he pushed the door and went out, he saw Ouyang Jiajia standing at the door carrying a thermal insulation box.


    "Sister Jiajia!" Gillian shouted towards Ouyang Jiajia. "Are you looking for the boss? He''s in there!"


    After she finished speaking, Gillian let her go, and Ouyang Jiajia came in with the insulation box.


    "You haven''t gone back to rest yet!"


    Before Ouyang Jiajia followed Lin Guodong, Lin Guodong went back to the company after explaining the matter here, Su Jing thought she had gone back too.


    Ouyang Jiajia said: "Go back, Mr. Lin asked me to be in charge of this exhibition, I think... It should be because I know you! After I went back, I boiled some chicken soup, it shouldn''t be cold yet, drink it while it''s still hot. Bar!"


    "thanks!"


    Su Jing did not expect that Ouyang Jiajia would come to deliver chicken soup, but he was not polite when he arrived. Seeing Ouyang Jiajia helping himself, Su Jing said casually: "Leave things here, it''s getting late, you Go back and rest early!"


    Ouyang Jiajia shook his head: "I plan to stay here for the past few days. After all, I just went to work, and this is my first task. Besides, you have to stay here too, you are a careless man, if you have anything to do I can help you too!"


    Su Jingdao didn''t care.


    While drinking chicken soup and eating takeout, they chatted with Ouyang Jiajia one after another.


    "What do you think of Lin Guodong?" Su Jing remembered that in the TV series, Ouyang Jiajia and Lin Guodong seemed to like each other!


    This is also normal. Ouyang Jiajia''s own conditions are very good. Her husband died early, and she raised Wang Zhenzhen by herself. She is not short of money, and her daughter is filial. Moreover, as the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, being single for so long, whether it is Physically and emotionally, it is a blank period. It is normal to be tempted when you meet the right man!


    "Mr. Lin? He is very nice, and he takes good care of me! However, it should be all because of you!" Ouyang Jiajia said.


    Su Jing smiled: "I''m talking about other aspects."


    Ouyang Jiajia was stunned for a moment, and said with a blushing face, "I''m at this age, how can I still think about this!"


    Chapter 0269 The number of unknown ghosts!


    Lin Guodong is actually very good, with a good personality and ability, plus he doesn''t look like a middle-aged boss, with a big belly and a bald head, it is a very good choice! However, I don''t know if something went wrong. Judging from Ouyang Jiajia''s reaction, she didn''t seem to have any special thoughts about Lin Guodong. Is it because of yourself? Su Jingdao doesn''t think Ouyang Jiajia will feel about him, after all, age is here, and Ouyang Jiajia is the kind of traditional woman, not the kind of open and chaotic personality! Su Jing felt that it was because of himself, because Ouyang Jiajia and Lin Guodong knew him, and because of this level of relationship, when the two came into contact, or the first impression did not spark?


    Since Ouyang Jiajia didn''t have that idea, Su Jing didn''t talk about this topic anymore, and he didn''t plan to be a matchmaker to protect Ouyang Jiajia and Lin Guodong as a matchmaker, just because there was no special topic, just find a topic to talk about!


    After drinking the chicken soup, Su Jing got up and walked to the bed beside him to rest.


    Ouyang Jiajia simply packed up the things, but did not leave after that.


    After all, there is nothing to do after going out. She is not familiar with the people here, so she might as well stay here!


    Su Jing lay on the bed and closed his eyes, ready to draw!


    Things on Kazuo Yamamoto''s side can be put aside, no matter what plans he has, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil! What he was thinking about was the cooperation with the underworld!


    Place, manpower, enchantment!


    The problem of place and manpower is easy to solve, mainly the enchantment.


    How to get the ghost to stay in your specific area honestly, this is the key!


    "You can go and see Uncle Qiu when you have a chance, maybe there is something you can do, but before that, let''s draw a lottery first!"


    "lottery!"


    As Su Jing''s thoughts fell, a warm current poured into his body.


    This feeling is a ghost!


    "Get reward: Eight Yaoshuangya."


    Eight Yao double cliffs?


    Su Jing comprehended the content of the Ghost Dao Technique, only to find that it was a high-level barrier in disguised form. After releasing the barrier, most people would avoid it subconsciously. The principle is similar to that of a ghost hitting a wall. just avoided. At the same time, it can also prevent the detection of Reiatsu from the outside. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary house!


    There is no fan number, it''s the same as the back way!


    An unknown ghost art!


    Especially the enchantment that I need, but... From the perspective of content, this enchantment is good as a concealment. It seems that it is not very helpful for me to cooperate with the underworld! It can be used as an auxiliary, but it is not suitable to be used as the main body!


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Thirty Dao Bindings. Three flashes of mouth."


    "Use three huge beak-shaped beams to fix the opponent''s hands and waist on the wall to seal their actions! It''s a relatively high-level way of binding the way!" Su Jing thought for a while, and continued to draw the lottery.


    "Get the reward: Senbon Sakura!"


    Thousand Sakura?


    Su Jing didn''t expect to draw this Zanpakut¨­, this is Kuchiki Byakuya''s saber, very powerful!


    Abandon the Zanpakut¨­ in other hands.


    There are three Zanpakut¨­ in Su Jing''s hands!


    Sharp gun, sleeve white snow, ice wheel pill!


    The characteristics of the sharp gun are very useful against zombies, and he often uses it! As for Xiubaixue and Binglunwan, both Zanpakut¨­ are of the ice and snow type, but Su Jing is more comfortable with Binglunwan, and can deal with more situations!


    As for Xiu Baixue, Su Jing has already made arrangements!


    Now that I have drawn a thousand cherry blossoms, Xiu Baixue can arrange it even more!


    "There is one more lottery left." Su Jing was thinking that he was about to finish the lottery, but suddenly heard Ouyang Jiajia tentatively ask in a low voice, "Su Jing, you... are you all right?"


    Su Jing opened his eyes and shook his head: "It''s okay, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I think you seemed uncomfortable just now?" Ouyang Jiajia shook his head and asked.


    It must have been a surprise when the thousand cherry blossoms were drawn, so there might have been some subtle changes for Ouyang Jiajia to see, right? However, Ouyang Jiajia must have looked too carefully, wasn''t he staring at him all the time?


    Su Jing looked at Ouyang Jiajia with strange eyes!


    This look made Ouyang Jiajia react, and she got up a little embarrassedly and said, "It''s fine if you''re all right, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing suddenly spoke, turned over and sat up. "Let me go out!"

 Chapter 286：

    "Su Jing, I..." Ouyang Jiajia felt that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong, and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain the situation.


    He was really staring at Su Jing just now.


    As for what to watch, Ouyang Jiajia doesn''t know.


    After all, there is only Su Jing in the room, so it makes sense to keep your eyes on him!


    Su Jing turned around and went out. The exhibition hall had long since closed. The police, as well as Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng, were dutifully guarding the Zhenguo Lingshi. There was no news from Aron, and Su Jing didn''t feel any unfamiliar spiritual pressure nearby, so after turning around, Su Jing was ready to go back. As a result, when he went back, he happened to see Bo''er coming out of another room. When I saw Su Jing, I was slightly stunned, hesitating and not knowing how to say hello!


    "You didn''t go back?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Baby nodded. "Yeah, after all, this is the case that I was just transferred to Yuen Long!"


    "Aren''t you going to rest?" Bao''er asked back.


    Su Jing smiled: "Night is the critical time, naturally there is no way to rest."


    "That''s it...then..."


    "how have you been?"


    "I, am I okay? I finally fell out of the antique warehouse. I hope there will be a good development!" Bao''er said.


    "What about you personally?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    When it comes to personal aspects, Bo''er can''t help but think of that night!


    Seeing Bao''er''s slightly dazed appearance, Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth, walked over to hold Bao''er''s waist, and released the barrier at the same time!


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Then, push the door open and go in!


    After a while, it seems that a patrolling policeman came here, originally leaning in the direction of the door of the room, but suddenly walked to the side, as if something was blocking it!


    ...


    PS: Eight Yaoshuangya: There is a ghost road created by Zhaotian Boxuan! Senbon Sakura: Kuchiki Byakuya''s Zanpakut¨­!


    Chapter 0270 Fahai!


    About an hour later, Su Jing came out of the room and removed the barrier, and went back to his room contentedly.


    Bao''er didn''t mean to block at all, Su Jing just tried to test Bao''er and fell.


    As a result, the four words of contentment are enough to explain!


    Back in the room, Ouyang Jiajia was no longer there. I guess he had already returned to the place where he rested. Su Jing didn''t think much about it, and just fell back to rest!


    The night went by peacefully!


    The next morning, Xu Zulin came over to take over, and Baoer went back to rest. Ouyang Jiajia also seems to have gone home.


    Su Jing stretched, washed briefly, and ate the breakfast brought by Xu Zulin.


    Outside, tourists have come in one after another to visit.


    Basically, nothing will happen during the day, but Su Jing is not idle either, exercising and cultivating naturally can''t be delayed, especially Lingzi, who is approaching 8,000. By the way, he also called Gillian to ask about the situation last night. Gillian managed to deal with the vampire very smoothly, and the experience value has indeed increased. However, because other clues were discovered during the mission, Gillian did not come over for the time being! In addition, the progress of Bingqi''s side is good. They have bought a lot of nearby land one after another. Now they are negotiating the situation of the residents of those buildings and the construction community of the engineering team. It is not particularly smooth, but it is also No big trouble!


    Before you know it, a day has passed.


    When the exhibition area was about to close and close, suddenly a group of people came!


    A bunch of cops!


    Kuang Tianyou, Gao Bao followed behind a man.


    I really forgot what this man was called Su Jing, but he knew his identity, Kuang Tianyou and Gao Bao''s boss.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Zulin asked.


    "The above attaches great importance to the matter of Zhenguo Shiling, and asks us to come and help!" The man said, and the police behind him quickly went to work.


    Xu Zulin was a little unhappy, but she didn''t stop her.


    After all, the matter of Zhenguo Shiling is really important!


    "You can help, but you must follow my request. After all, our Yuen Long Police Station is mainly responsible for this case!" Xu Zulin said.


    "no problem!"


    That person didn''t force it, he seemed very cooperative!


    He didn''t stay too long, and left after explaining it properly.


    "Thank you for saving the resurrection!" Kuang Tianyou walked over and whispered.


    Su Jing shook his head: "What''s the situation with your boss? Is there any problem!"


    "You mean bangs? He is always like this, and he is very happy. This time, Shiling is so big that he will definitely come to intervene. There is nothing here, is there any action from Kazuo Yamamoto?" Kuang Tianyou said.


    "not yet!"


    "That''s good!"


    "By the way, don''t get close to the Zhenguo Shiling, that thing will make you uncontrollably reveal the zombie form!" Su Jing reminded.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded to indicate that he knew.


    With Kuang Tianyou and the newly arrived police officers, Su Jing doesn''t need to go out often, as long as he senses spiritual pressure in the room!


    Ouyang Jiajia came over in the evening, it was still chicken soup, and some more home-cooked dishes. When it arrived, I wanted to take out. Knowing that Kuang Tianyou was also here, Ouyang Jiajia was really surprised! After Su Jing finished eating, Ouyang Jiajia took it out.


    Time passed by quietly.


    Unknowingly, in the middle of the night, Su Jing''s eyelids were fighting, sleepiness surged, and he slowly fell asleep!


    Kuang Tianyou was standing at the door of the exhibition hall. There were four guards in each of the four corners. There was Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng in front of the township stone spirit.


    "what!"


    A policeman in the innermost corner gave Hache a slight slap. He seemed a little sleepy, and muttered softly, "No way, I''m too sleepy, I''ll go wash my face and refresh myself!"


    "When you haven''t changed your shift yet."

 Chapter 287：

    Someone on the other side said.


    "I know, that''s why I''m going to wash my face for a while!"


    After that, the man walked out.


    The others shook their heads one after another, and Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng even showed a disdainful expression.


    You can''t even do such a simple task well, this quality... hehe...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to wash my face to refresh myself, and I''ll be back soon!"


    After coming out, Kuang Tianyou asked a question and didn''t follow up.


    About ten minutes later, the man came back. He seemed to be in good spirits and indeed had a lot of energy. He said hello to Kuang Tianyou and went in.


    With his hands in his pockets, he walked in, and paused for a moment when passing by Zhen Guo Shiling.


    "I really don''t know what''s so special about this crab-like stone. It needs so many people to watch it!"


    "It''s none of your business, go back and continue your mission!" Zhang Bao said in a deep voice.


    "Cut, what''s so amazing, let me tell you, this task... you don''t have to do it!" The man scolded, and suddenly rushed towards the town''s stone spirit.


    This move is very surprising, who would have thought that this policeman would pounce on Zhenguo Shiling.


    Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng reacted quickly, grabbing the police in an instant, pressing the police on the Zhenguo Shiling and preparing to drag them down.


    "what are you doing!"


    "Come down!" Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng shouted, and the other policemen were stunned and came over to pull him down.


    Hearing the voice inside, Kuang Tianyou pushed the door open and came in.


    As a result, everyone was surrounded by the town stone spirit, and it seemed that some confusion had occurred.


    "out¡­¡­"


    Just as Kuang Tianyou was about to ask what was going on, he heard a loud bang.


    The sound of the explosion suddenly reminded me that the huge impact force instantly sent the people around Zhen Guo Shi Ling flying out, lying on the ground in a mess. The stump flew across the ground, and before Kuang Tianyou could react, he heard a bang.


    Township Shiling, exploded!


    A powerful breath came out from the inside, and the gravel flew around.


    One was wearing a cassock, holding a bowl, and glared at him.


    "Blue snake, white snake, where are you! Eight hundred years, eight hundred years..."


    The man shouted loudly, then turned around and ran towards the door.


    Kuang Tianyou immediately wanted to stop it!


    "What are you?" Fa Hai glanced at Kuang Tianyou, and then said, "This seat is looking for a green snake and a white snake, and I won''t accept you today!"


    Done.


    Fa Hai slapped Kuang Tianyou violently, Kuang Tianyou flew out instantly, Fa Hai had already rushed out the door...


    Chapter 0271 The Legend of the Modern White Snake


    The sound of the explosion woke Su Jing from his sleep, and almost the moment he woke up, Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure outside!


    So strong!


    Is this Fahai?


    That powerful spiritual pressure seems to be stronger than Kuang Tianyou, except Fa Hai, it can''t be anyone else!


    The appearance of Fahai''s spiritual pressure means that the Zhenguo Shiling was destroyed?


    Su Jing rushed out with a brisk step, and as soon as he came out, he saw Fa Hai wearing a cassock and rushing out the door!


    Sure enough, it''s Fahai!


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment before chasing after him, and turned to look at Kuang Tianyou who just got up.


    "What''s going on?" There were no other zombie spirits under pressure, and Kuang Tianyou was not threatened. How did Zhenguo Shiling be destroyed?


    "People! It''s a colleague of my police station!"


    Kuang Tianyou said in a deep voice, and the two entered the exhibition hall again.


    After entering, Su Jing was not only a little surprised!


    That''s horrible!


    Those police officers, including Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng, seemed to be dead, their stumps flying, and the sound of explosions filled the air.


    "What happened?"


    Bao''er and Ouyang Jiajia also followed, not only taking a deep breath when they saw this scene.


    "Let Xu Zulin come over!" Su Jing said towards Bao''er.


    Bao''er nodded again and again. On the other side, Ouyang Jiajia looked at Su Jing, Su Jing nodded slightly, she took out the phone and notified Lin Guodong!


    "I''m still thinking about what method Kazuo Kamoto will use to destroy the town''s stone spirit, but I didn''t expect to use people in the end! And it''s still from the police. Did this guy have any problems before?" Su Jing asked Kuang Tianyou.


    Kuang Tianyou shook his head: "He usually behaves very well, and there is no problem, but before the accident, he once went to the bathroom and said he needed to wash his face and refresh himself!"


    Su Jing turned around and went to the bathroom, and found a bag in a partition of the bathroom.


    "He should have brought explosives here for an excuse, that is to say... He may have accomplices to help him put things here! God bless, you can continue to investigate this matter, I have to deal with Fahai!"


    "Really...that Fahai?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Su Jing didn''t go after Fa Hai just now because he knew where Fa Hai would go!


    His goal is simple.


    Green snake, white snake!

 Chapter 288：

    Eight hundred years later, it may be difficult for ordinary people to find the green snake and the white snake in the vast sea of ??people, but it is not too difficult for Fahai. He can sense the green snake and the white snake''s demonic energy!


    perhaps¡­¡­


    The green snake and the white snake have also felt the breath of Fahai!


    After coming out of the exhibition hall, Su Jing drove to Waitingbar!


    On the way, Su Jing thought about it and called Ma Xiaoling.


    The phone was connected after a few rings.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Fahai has come out. We should go to Waitingbar to find the green snake and the white snake. Are you interested in watching a modern version of the White Snake?"


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    After Ma Xiaoling finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    at this time.


    The Waitingbar has closed.


    At the moment when Zhenguo Shiling was destroyed, although they were far apart, Xiaoqing and Susu still felt Fahai''s breath. They knew that once Fahai got out of trouble, he would definitely come to them, so they closed the Waitingbar so as not to implicate others!


    Just walked a short distance.


    A loud smug laughter came out.


    Immediately afterwards, a person was seen slowly falling from the sky.


    It is Fahai!


    "Hahaha, hahahahaha..." Fa Hai burst into laughter and turned to look at the green snake and the white snake. "Eight hundred years, eight hundred years, green snake, white snake, we finally meet! Today I will see where you two are going!"


    "Fahai, we didn''t plan to avoid you at all!" Susu said.


    Xiaoqing shouted: "Yes, we have the ability to trap you for so long, and we have the ability to trap you for another eight hundred years. Who is afraid of you stinky monk!"


    "Okay!" Fa Hai held the bowl and said solemnly, "Old Na will break up with you guys!"


    "Wait!" Su Su said suddenly. "I know that today''s catastrophe is a certainty, but in the final analysis, it is the grievance between us. I hope you will let Xiaoqing go!"


    "Sister!" Xiaoqing stunned for a moment and hurriedly shouted.


    "If it wasn''t for the day I broke the bridge and gave birth, I wouldn''t necessarily be afraid of you! It''s the same today! But my luck has come to an end, and the five declines will appear. If you accept me, I will die soon. But if you are willing to let Xiaoqing go, maybe you can Reduce your sins!"


    "Humph!"


    "To subdue the demons and subdue the demons is to do the right thing for the heavens. Besides, with you two demons, who would you learn to intercede? I bah! You, especially your green snake, if you hadn''t used your tactics, I wouldn''t have done it. Trapped in Cancer for 800 years! Do you know how I have lived these 800 years? I think every day, I will smash your corpses into ten thousand pieces! I will beat you into the eighteen layers of hell, haha, hahaha! "


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense with him, he''s crazy!" Xiaoqing said in a deep voice...


    "It seems that you won''t give up if you don''t accept us today, Xiaoqing!" Susu glanced at Xiaoqing, and the two suddenly turned their abilities!


    The breath permeated the body, and the two turned slightly.


    The clothes and clothes on the body have changed!


    One green and one white, a long sword appeared in their hands and attacked Fa Hai.


    The three of them fought together in an instant!


    Xiaoqing and the Susu sisters have cooperated skillfully for many years, but Fahai has great strength and profound skills.


    His hands suddenly clamped two long swords, and his mana suddenly surged!


    With a bang, Xiaoqing and Susu instantly flew out. At the same time, Fahai rushed towards Susu instantly and slapped it with a palm. At this moment, Susu suddenly turned around and stabbed Fahai with her long sword!


    Quick, accurate, ruthless!


    At the same time, Xiaoqing on the other side suddenly waved his hand, and his long sleeves wrapped around Fahai''s neck!


    "elder sister!"


    Fahai was unavoidable, Xiaoqing shouted loudly.


    At the moment when the long sword was about to stab Fahai, Susu suddenly felt the world spinning and her strength was out of control.


    The Five Decays of Heaven and Man!


    The opportunity was fleeting. After all, Fahai''s mana was so deep that it directly shattered Xiaoqing''s long sleeves, followed by kicking Susu.


    boom!


    Susu, who was hit with a kick, instantly fell from the air and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing hurried over to support Susu!


    When your illness is killing you, Fahai is not polite to Xiaoqing and Susu, and immediately jumps over to prepare to take the opportunity to end them!


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Suddenly, a light shout came, and a rope-shaped light beam slammed around Fa Hai''s feet, and then heard a pop, and Fa Hai in the air was directly pulled down and hit the ground heavily!


    Chapter 0272 Scatter it! Thousand Sakura!


    Although this time failed to injure Fahai, he also fell to the ground. The paralyzing effect of the rope made Fahai unable to leave on the ground!


    Xiaoqing and Susu thought they were doomed, but they turned around!


    "Su Jing!"


    Seeing Su Jing, Xiaoqing shouted with joy.


    Just at this moment, another car drove over from a distance and stopped beside it!


    Ma Xiaoling opened the door and got off.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of purple boots, followed by a dark purple dress!


    Ma Xiaoling has a lot of skirts, but most of them are light-colored, and she rarely wears such dark colors!


    "Dragon suit?"


    Looking at Ma Xiaoling, Su Jing quickly recognized the origin of her dress.


    The dragon battle clothes, the ancestral battle clothes of the Ma family, can greatly protect the descendants of the Ma family from harm, but it is not the only one. Su Jing remembers that there seems to be one in the TV series Ma Ding-dong! Maybe it''s because I''ve been with Ma Xiaoling for a long time and I''m too familiar with it, so I didn''t feel it before. Today, she is wearing a dragon suit and showing her long legs, which makes Su Jing a little surprised!

 Chapter 289：

    "gorgeous!"


    Su Jing said towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling''s face flushed slightly, and she came over to help in a hurry, how could she have thought that Su Jing would say that as soon as she got out of the car!


    Glancing at him, Ma Xiaoling looked at Xiaoqing and Susu. The two of them looked just like they appeared in the TV series at this moment. The green shirt and the white shirt were indeed like green snakes and white snakes. Looking at Fa Hai lying on the ground, it really feels like a modern legend of the White Snake!


    "drink!"


    Fa Hai shouted abruptly, and his mana surged.


    boom!


    The rope was actually broken, and immediately after that, Fa Hai suddenly stood up!


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling stood in front of Xiaoqing and Susu, Fahai glared, "Fighting demons and subduing demons is the right way. You two are confused by evildoers, so don''t get out of the way!"


    "People are good and evil, and there are demons too! They are my friends, and I promise they will protect them!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Stubborn!" Fa Hai snorted coldly and rushed towards Su Jing.


    Ma Xiaoling flicked her arm, and the magic wand appeared!


    At the same time, Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­ and blocked Fahai''s bowl, and Ma Xiaoling''s magic wand immediately hit Fahai''s wrist.


    Fa Hai snorted coldly, his mana oscillated.


    In an instant, he shook off the magic wand, and then waved his hand to Su Jing''s chest!


    So fast!


    Su Jing thought to himself, Shunbu came to behind Fa Hai in an instant, followed by and attacked again with Ma Xiaoling.


    Jingle Jingle!


    Fa Hai actually blocked Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling''s attacks by leaning on the bowl, and the crisp voices kept coming.


    Dozens of tricks in the blink of an eye, indistinguishable, no distinction!


    "This Fahai''s strength is really strong! I remember that in the TV series, three three generations of zombies can''t help Fahai when they join forces. Kuang Tianyou was not an opponent at the beginning, but in the end, he transformed into a white hair and defeated Fahai! Fahai! The strength of the second-generation zombies is at least around!" Su Jing thought to himself, but did not rush to start!


    After all, this is Fahai, and it is a rare opportunity to have a few more tricks with Fahai!


    Especially his kung fu is really worth learning!


    "Xiaoling, take Xiaoqing and Susu to go first!" Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling while fighting.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll stay to block Fahai!"


    "No, let''s go together!" Ma Xiaoling said without hesitation.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Alright, then you go drive first!"


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at Su Jing and made sure that he didn''t lie to herself, so she got away and planned to drive!


    "Go away!"


    Fa Hai shouted and was about to chase, but suddenly felt a strong wind!


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    The wind was raging, and Fa Hai, who was blowing in an instant, was unable to move. Although he released the heavy weight, his body had been blown back slowly, and the cassocks on his body were whirring!


    Ma Xiaoling, Xiaoqing, Susu got into the car.


    "Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling started the car and shouted.


    Su Singing nodded but was not in a hurry!


    The wind stopped.


    Fa Hai was a little embarrassed by the blow, and looked at Su Jing in a little shock.


    "What a powerful spell! But Lao Na won''t let them run away like this!" Fahai said, turning sideways to deal with Xiaoqing and Susu!


    As soon as his body moved, he suddenly saw Su Jing standing in front of him.


    The Zanpakut¨­ slowly lifted.


    "This sword is called Senbon Sakura. It''s a Zanpakut¨­ I just got. I''ll use you to try its power!"


    Fa Hai stopped and looked at Su Jing vigilantly, mana filled his body!


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    With a light drink, the spiritual pressure on Su Jing''s body suddenly increased, and immediately after that, Qianben Sakura''s blade disappeared!


    "The blade is gone?" Fa Hai looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Pieces of cherry blossom petals fell suddenly.


    Fa Hai stared at Su Jing!


    puff!


    Suddenly, fine marks appeared on Fa Hai''s cassock, and blood was sprayed out instantly. Fa Hai''s face was stunned, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees.


    Air!


    The cherry blossoms danced and flew slowly towards the handle of the knife in Su Jing''s hand, quickly turning into a blade.


    Fa Hai, like being slashed with thousands of knives, has countless scars on his body, which is very harmful!


    Holding Qianben Sakura in his hand, he slowly retracted the scabbard, turned around, and Su Jing walked towards his car!


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Ma Xiaoling woke up like a dream, and hurriedly started the car and followed Su Jing''s car and drove away!


    Xiaoqing and Susu watched Fa Hai drift away, and the horror in their hearts was beyond words!


    They know that Su Jing is very strong, but they have not seen Su Jing make a move.


    Although Xiaoqing went to Luo Kaiping last time, it was already over when he went and did not see it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 290：

    But this time is different!


    At first, when I saw Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling teaming up to fight Fa Hai, I thought... But Su Jing''s move just now almost killed Fa Hai in seconds!


    That''s Fahai!


    When they fought with Fahai for so long, they naturally knew how strong Fahai was. Even if he was unprepared for a while, the injury was enough to show his strength!


    Jiajia Building!


    The two cars stopped.


    Su Jing got out of the car.


    Xiaoqing and Susu had also changed back to their casual clothes, and then went up the elevator together to Su Jing''s house.


    Entering the room, Xiaoqing helped Susu to sit down and asked with concern, "Sister, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Susu shook her head and looked at Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling: "Thank you!"


    Chapter 0273 Let''s sleep together, it''s not that we haven''t slept before!


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head, the story of the White Snake is well known to every household, and she naturally knows the grievances between the Green Snake and the White Snake and Fahai!


    Although I haven''t known each other for a long time, Ma Xiaoling feels that Xiaoqing and Susu are not the kind of monsters that hurt people, not to mention that Su Jing is involved in this matter!


    "Fahai''s injury will not heal in a short time, you can rest in peace for the time being!"


    Su Jing said a word, walked to the window and released it directly, Ba Yao Shuang Ya!


    This ghost road barrier is very supportive and really useful. After release, it can be changed according to the environment, not just an ordinary house. It is very suitable to block Xiaoqing and Susu''s demonic energy! After releasing the barrier, Su Jing turned around and said, "You can live in Gillian''s room first!"


    "Sister, I''ll help you go to your room to rest first!"


    Susu''s face is indeed not very good-looking, and the impact of the five declines of heaven and human beings is very large. She was kicked by Fa Hai just now, and her face is pale now!


    Xiaoqing helped Susu to the room, and Ma Xiaoling came over and said, "What are you going to do next? Fahai will definitely not give up looking for Xiaoqing and Susu! He is so stubborn and insists on subjugating demons and eliminating demons. , I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince him to let Xiaoqing and Susu go, unless..."


    "decide as things go!"


    Su Jing said indifferently: "Kazuo Yamamoto destroyed the town stone spirit and released Fahai, the purpose must be to solve Fahai. If we take action, it will be too cheap for Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    "That''s right!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    Qianben Sakura''s initial solution was actually to try the power of the trick, and Su Jing was very satisfied with the effect.


    Although he didn''t really kill Fa Hai in seconds, and Fa Hai may not have seen such a move before, he was a little helpless, but at least it showed the power of Qianben Sakura!


    If it is a swastika, it should be able to solve Fahai!


    "Exactly, I have something else to ask you!" Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling walked to the sofa and sat down, Su Jing''s eyes inadvertently aimed at Ma Xiaoling''s leg!


    "What are you looking at!" Feeling Su Jing''s gaze, Ma Xiaoling reached out to block it.


    Su Jing smiled: "Look at the legs!"


    Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes at Su Jing. "Don''t you have something to ask me?"


    "It''s about the enchantment. Do you know of any spells that can make a large area form an enchantment that can resist many ghosts?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Xiaoling thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know that. The Ma family is not good at this kind of enchantment. I can ask Uncle Qiu!"


    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Are you worried about Xiaoqing and Susu, haven''t you already set up a barrier?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "I have another use for him. I went to the underworld before and negotiated a business deal with King Yama of the underworld. He will send some ghosts, evil ghosts and other Taoists to the world. I have to find a way to arrange them!"


    "why?"


    Ma Xiaoling can''t figure it out!


    Su Jing explained: "Two reasons, one is to deal with Kazuo Yamamoto, and I need more ghosts to improve my strength! The other is because...one of my previous lives was King Tarzan! Although I don''t remember at all, But I have the right to take a share in the underworld!"


    "I''ll ask Uncle Qiu tomorrow!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and looked at the time: "It''s not too early, let''s rest early!"


    "I''m going back!" Ma Xiaoling got up and said.


    "Go back so late?" Su Jing grabbed Ma Xiaoling''s wrist, Ma Xiaoling said, "I''ll go to Zhenzhen''s house!"


    "Zhenzhen is already asleep, don''t wake her up, just stay, it''s not like she hasn''t slept before!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling was silent and did not speak. But did not leave.


    Su Jing went to the next room to talk to Xiaoqing and Susu, and then returned to the room.


    In the room, Ma Xiaoling was already lying down, and Long Zhanyi took off and neatly put it aside!


    Undress, turn off the lights.


    Su Jing drilled up.


    Ma Xiaoling turned her back to Su Jing, as if she had already fallen asleep, Su Jing smiled secretly, turned over and hugged Ma Xiaoling, and fell asleep next to Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling was a little nervous at first, but slowly she fell asleep!


    Not to mention Su Jing for the time being, nor to say that the injured Fa Hai left to find a place to heal, let alone Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Zhenguo Shiling was destroyed, and Fa Hai was seriously injured by Su Jing!


    After knowing the news, Kazuo Yamamoto was slightly surprised. I thought that even if Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling teamed up to win Fa Hai, it wouldn''t be too easy, but I didn''t expect the result to be like this!


    "Boss! It seems that this Fahai is not that strong. He is seriously injured now. Do you want me to kill him!" Biga said in a deep voice.


    "I really don''t think it''s necessary! Fa Hai is definitely going to deal with those two snake demons. He was also injured by Su Jing this time. After he is healed, he will definitely go to trouble with them. We have Su Jing to help us deal with Fa Hai. Hai, we don''t need to do anything at all!" Tang Benzhen realized.


    "If the boss wants to kill Fahai, he doesn''t need to rely on others at all!" Biga said with a snort.


    "Bi Jia, you stare at Fa Hai, if he goes looking for trouble with Su Jing, remember not to do it for the time being! Now it seems that, apart from the Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra, the most troublesome person is not Kuang Tianyou, but Su Jing! "Yamamoto Kazuo said.


    "Boss, why don''t you deal with Su Jing directly, so many of us are still afraid that he won''t succeed?" Biga said dissatisfiedly.


    "Bega, don''t think about fighting and killing all the time." Kazuo Yamamoto said with a smile. "If we only know how to fight and kill, if we can complete our hegemony? Su Jing''s strength is very strong, and he is very powerful in Yuen Long, and he has many zombies! From this point of view, if he is willing to cooperate with me, That''s even better!"


    "But he killed Herman!" Biga said angrily.


    "Boss, I''m afraid he may not agree to cooperate!" Tang Benzhen realized.

 Chapter 291：

    "It''s up to people, by the way, haven''t the future been found yet?" Kazuo Yamamoto asked.


    Domoto Zhenwu shook his head: "I will look for it as soon as possible!"


    "This girl is still mad at me in the future, what''s wrong with being a zombie? Now there are more people than zombies, and zombies are monsters, but when this world becomes a world of zombies, those people are monsters! Get the future back as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, boss!" Tomomoto Zhenwu whispered.


    Chapter 0274 Snow White: Ma Xiaoling


    In the morning, the sun shines.


    Ma Xiaoling slowly woke up from her sleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a strong chest.


    Immediately afterwards, he found himself lying in Su Jing''s arms, Su Jing put one arm around his shoulder, while his own hand was hooking Su Jing''s neck!


    This posture made Ma Xiaoling instantly feel shy and embarrassed.


    Su Jing didn''t seem to wake up yet, Ma Xiaoling glanced at her and prepared to get up quietly. As a result, he saw that the corners of Su Jing''s mouth were slightly raised, and he still hadn''t woken up, as if he had some kind of sweet dream. Seeing Su Jing''s subconscious smile, Ma Xiaoling suddenly looked a little crazy!


    Explained arms, warm chest.


    Under the sunlight, Su Jing smiled.


    This made Ma Xiaoling suddenly feel like she didn''t want to leave and couldn''t bear to destroy the atmosphere!


    "morning!"


    Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes, blinked a few times, saw Ma Xiaoling woke up and looked at her, Su Jing greeted lazily.


    "morning!"


    Ma Xiaoling was a little flustered and subconsciously wanted to leave Su Jing''s arms.


    Su Jing smiled and hooked Ma Xiaoling''s shoulders, letting her lie down in his arms.


    "You...what are you doing!" Ma Xiaoling asked nervously.


    "Xiaoling, you are so beautiful!" Su Jing couldn''t help saying looking at Ma Xiaoling''s flustered expression and blushing cheeks.


    Second time.


    This is the second time he says he is beautiful!


    Ma Xiaoling felt her heart beating fast, as if it was about to jump out, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She knew that Su Jing was never hypocritical when he was a person, let alone rhetoric.


    In other words, what she said was sincere.


    The black eyes, the slightly open mouth, and the appearance of Ma Xiaoling at this moment made Su Jing feel a heartbeat, especially when the two were still hugging each other! Su Jing looked at Ma Xiaoling, and slowly, slowly lowered her head and leaned over.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly realized that she was about to speak, but Su Jing had already kissed her.


    The bursts of numbness left Ma Xiaoling''s mind blank!


    After the light touch, it seemed to ignite something, Su Jing''s aggression became stronger and stronger, and his breathing became even hotter!


    In a trance, Ma Xiaoling was pushed down, and then she felt Su Jing attack again.


    "Wait...you...you can''t do this!" Inexplicably, Ma Xiaoling thought of Mao You, which made her wake up and push Su Jing away! "No, I can''t be sorry for Mao You!"


    "So, you are just because of Mao You?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling blushed and said, "No, I...I don''t like you! Besides, I''m a descendant of the Ma family, I..."


    "It''s true!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he interrupted Ma Xiaoling forcefully and kissed again!


    Ma Xiaoling struggled hard, but this time, Su Jing didn''t seem to want to let go!


    It seemed like just a moment, and it seemed like a long time had passed.


    Su Jing let go of Ma Xiaoling!


    "I didn''t force Mao You, and of course I won''t force you! You are really beautiful!" Su Jing changed, then stared at a tent and got up to get dressed.


    For some reason, Ma Xiaoling, who was still a little angry at first, found it funny when she saw Su Jing''s tent! Also relieved! Just now, she felt like she had given up her resistance. If Su Jing wanted to do anything next, Ma Xiaoling really wasn''t sure she could hold on!


    Seeing Su Jing getting dressed and going out, Ma Xiaoling put on her dragon suit.


    Su Jing pushed open the door and came in, seeing that Ma Xiaoling was dressed neatly, not only took a few more glances.


    Ma Xiaoling glared at Su Jing angrily, Su Jing smiled, and suddenly took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    "Sleeve Snow!"


    Su Jing handed it to Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling froze for a moment and shook her head: "I don''t need it, my magic wand is enough! Besides, Xiu Baixue, you should leave it to Mao You!"


    "When Mao You comes back, I will naturally prepare for her!" Su Jing said with a smile: "I know you prefer to use the magic wand, but you also know the power of this sleeve of white snow, if you encounter any trouble in the future It can also help!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing stuffed his sleeves with Bai Xue to Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated for a while, but finally did not refuse!


    Get out of the room.


    Xiaoqing and Susu were naturally awake, Ma Xiaoling was a little embarrassed, so she tried to calm down!


    After all, she came out of Su Jing''s room, what does this mean... Many people understand!


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Jing walked to Susu''s side and sat down.


    Bai Susu''s complexion has improved, but she is still very weak!


    "The five declines of heaven and man are approaching. Even if there is no injury, I am afraid that I will have no time!" Bai Susu smiled faintly: "Unfortunately, I have never been able to wait for Xu Xian! Su Jing, I have something I want to ask you!"


    "Tell me first!"


    "I hope you can help take care of Xiaoqing!"

 Chapter 292：

    "Sister!" Xiaoqing hurriedly came to Susu''s side when she heard this, holding Susu''s hand and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you, I don''t want the sister relationship for so many years to be like this... gone!"


    "This is something that is destined. There is no way to hide from the five evils of heaven and man!" Bai Susu could see it clearly.


    "What will happen after the five declines of heaven and man?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "Or die, enter the reincarnation of the underworld, and be reincarnated as a human being. Maybe...disappear in this world!" Xiaoqing said choked.


    Whether it is a complete demise or reincarnation, the sisterhood will vanish. After all, once you are reincarnated and drink Meng Po tea, you will forget all the past and past!


    Ma Xiaoling was silent.


    "Susu, if you don''t mind, how about letting me try?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Bai Susu looked at Su Jing and didn''t speak, but Xiaoqing said excitedly, "Su Jing, can you save my sister?"


    "Not sure!" Su Jing shook his head: "But you can give it a try!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if you fail. After the five declines of heaven and man, if you enter the reincarnation of the underworld, I have a way to let you continue to live as Bai Suzhen."


    "What way?" Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled: "My previous life was the King of Mount Tai in the Ten Kings of Hell!"


    "The Ten Kings of Hell."


    "King of Mount Tai?"


    Xiaoqing and Bai Susu were stunned for a moment, they didn''t expect Su Jing to have such an identity!


    Chapter 0275 The Aggrieved Tang Ben Zhenwu


    Hui Dao can heal internal wounds, trauma, and even cancer, but it doesn''t know whether it will work for the five failures of heaven and human beings.


    "Lie down first!"


    Su Jing let Bai Susu lie down on the sofa, and then released it back.


    In an instant, the light lit up in Su Jing''s hands.


    As if a special energy entered Bai Susu''s body through his palm!


    Bai Susu looked at Su Jing in surprise, and Xiaoqing and Ma Xiaoling also waited nervously.


    After a long time, the light faded.


    Su Jing looked at Bai Susu, who shook her head slightly: "My injury has healed, it''s just... the five declines of heaven and man..."


    "Isn''t it successful?" After all, the Five Decays of Heaven and Man are not physical injuries, and Su Jing expected that the answer would not work. After all, this is the Five Decays of Heaven and Man!


    Although I was a little disappointed when I didn''t succeed, Bai Susu and Xiaoqing''s emotions were much better! Even if the five declines of heaven and man come, there will still be Su Jing in the underworld!


    "Just stay here for the next few days." Before Fahai is resolved, it would be very dangerous for Xiaoqing to go out with Susu.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    the phone is ringing!


    This call seemed to be the beginning of something. The first call was from Xu Zulin, and it was about the town of Lingshi.


    Zhenguo Lingshi was destroyed, and so many people died, even Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng died. The central party was very dissatisfied, but because the murderer was already dead on the spot, this matter had to be left alone. After Xu Zulin''s call ended, Kuang Tianyou''s call came in.


    He suspects that this has something to do with his boss''s bangs!


    Originally, this case had nothing to do with their police station, but Liu Hai suddenly stepped in and sent someone to help, and an accident happened that night, what a coincidence! However, Kuang Tianyou wanted to investigate further, but Liu Hai told him to stop. After all, the case had already been accepted, and he also warned Kuang Tianyou not to meddle in his own business and cause more trouble! Kuang Tianyou tried his best, but he was suspended by Liu Hai!


    It''s not over yet!


    After Kuang Tianyou''s call ended, he received a call from Tang Ben Zhenwu!


    It''s still the matter of Zhenguo Shiling. First of all, it shows that the money will definitely not be taken back. Of course, if they want to take it back to Su Jing, they will not agree. Second, they want to ask Su Jing to meet and talk about the follow-up of Zhenguo Lingshi!


    "Okay, let me know when you''ve set a place!" Su Jing simply agreed!


    He wanted to see what tricks Kazuo Yamamoto was planning to do!


    Not long after, Domoto Shingo called again and told Su Jing the location.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling came out of the house. Ma Xiaoling was going to ask Uncle Qiu about the enchantment, while Su Jing drove to see Tang Ben Zhenwu.


    The place to meet is a coffee shop!


    When he entered, Domoto Zhenwu was already waiting for Su Jing...


    Su Jing smiled and sat down and ordered a cup of coffee, then said to Tang Benzhen: "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    Domoto Zhenwu smiled and said, "I want to find someone!"


    "Fahai?"


    Tang Ben Zhenwu wants to talk to himself about the follow-up of Zhenguo Shiling, so he should be looking for Fahai, right?


    Tomomoto Shingo shook his head.


    "My boss is already very troublesome to deal with the central government''s handling of Shiling''s affairs. As for Fahai...he has no interest! The person I''m looking for is called Yamamoto Miku, who is our boss''s daughter!" After a pause, Tang Ben Zhenwu continued: "Ming people don''t speak secretly. Since Mr. Su Jing already knows our identity, I have nothing to hide. The future is a zombie, and it shouldn''t be difficult for Mr. Su Jing to find a zombie. !"


    "Okay!" Su Jing replied with a smile.


    Tang Ben Zhenwu was stunned for a moment: "Mr. Su Jing agreed so easily, do you know any news?"


    "You came to me, don''t you just know that I know that Miku Yamamoto is there?" Su Jing said lightly: "Hong Kong is such a big place, if you were able to find Miku Yamamoto, you would have found it long ago. The place I haven''t looked for should be Yuen Long! Because that''s my territory, I''ll know as soon as you show up, and you''re not planning to fight with me for the time being!"


    "Then, I also hope that Mr. Su Jing can return the future to us. Our boss will definitely not treat you badly!" Tang Ben Zhenwu said with a smile.


    Su Jing looked at Tang Ben Zhenwu, and said with a half-smile: "I think you may have misunderstood one thing! I am an exorcist, and killing zombies is only good for me, but not bad! I can allow vegetarian zombies, but it is not bad for me to eat zombies. Zombies with living blood will not be spared!"


    "You... how do you feel about the future!"


    Tang Ben Zhenwu was stunned for a moment, suddenly furious, and asked Su Jing nervously.


    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and glanced: "Are you sure you want to flip the table with me? You''re the only one here. To be honest... If you flip your face with me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to return to Tongtian Pavilion!"


    Domoto Shingo frowned and looked at Su Jing.


    "Yamoto is still alive in the future, and I''m helping her get rid of blood addiction!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Why?" Hearing that the future was still alive, Tang Benzhen realized that he was relieved, and then looked at Su Jing inexplicably.


    "She can stay by my side only if she gets rid of the blood addiction!" Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 293：

    stay with you...


    "It''s you!"


    Domoto Shingo still remembered that Yamamoto Mirai said that he found a boyfriend who didn''t mind her zombie status, and it turned out to be Su Jing!


    At that moment, Domoto Zhenwu felt that his anger was about to be uncontrollable, and his eyes glared at Su Jing as if he could turn into action at any time. Su Jing drank coffee and looked at Tang Ben Zhenwu.


    Slowly, Domoto Shingo''s mood seemed to calm down.


    Su Jing shook his head.


    "People are in Yuen Long, if you have the ability, you can come!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and left.


    "Kazuo Yamamoto didn''t look for himself to find Fahai and deal with Fahai. This shows that he no longer cares about Fahai. Maybe he wants to continue killing people with a knife? Tsk tsk, underestimating Fahai has to pay a price. This is true. You can make use of it!" Su Jing thought to himself when he came out of the cafe, and then drove to the exhibition hall!


    The exhibition hall has been closed. Citizens already know that the stone spirit of Zhenguo has been destroyed. After the on-site evidence collection, the exhibition hall has been emptied.


    However, the souls of those who died before are still here!


    Su Jing also came for this!


    Chapter 0276 Zhang Bao Zhang Sheng


    The exhibition hall is a little dark, although it is daytime, there are no windows and no lights.


    Everything has been removed, and the exhibition hall looks empty.


    As soon as Su Jing came in, he felt a burst of yin permeating the air, and saw several figures in the exhibition hall fighting together!


    If you look closely, you can tell that Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng are fighting against the group of Hong Kong police!


    Obviously, because the Hong Kong police blew up the Zhen Guo Shiling and caused everyone to die because of it, everyone turned into a ghost!


    Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng not only failed to complete the task, but also died here. Even if everyone became a ghost, this resentment would be hard to dispel. The others were angry with the police officer, but they were still colleagues, so that''s what happened.


    Zhang Bao Zhang Sheng, two to four!


    Although the number of people is small, they have the upper hand. After all, both of them had real skills before they were alive, and they will naturally be stronger after death!


    "Stop me all!"


    Seeing the intractable fight between them, Su Jing stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice!


    When he shouted, the police in Hong Kong stopped instantly. Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng were still angry, just glanced at Su Jing, and then continued to charge towards the guy who killed them.


    "I said... stop!"


    Su Jing took a momentary step and suddenly blocked Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng.


    So fast!


    Zhang Bao Zhang Sheng was slightly surprised, looked at Su Jing and said, "It''s none of your business, get out of the way!"


    "you try?"


    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng looked at each other and rushed towards Su Jing.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing let out a soft drink, the rope entangled Zhang Bao in an instant, followed by dragging the rope and slammed it towards Zhang Sheng.


    boom!


    Zhang Sheng flew out instantly and hit the wall heavily. However, this attack could not reach him, and he was about to get up.


    But I heard Su Jing drink lightly again.


    "Thirty of Binding Dao: Three flashes of mouth!"


    Three huge beak-shaped beams suddenly came over. Before Zhang Sheng could react, his arms and waist were suddenly fixed, and they were instantly fixed on the wall! He struggled hard, but he couldn''t break free, couldn''t move!


    "Come over to me too!"


    Su Jing raised the rope, and Zhang Bao flew over in an instant, followed by another three flashes of mouth, fixing Zhang Bao to the wall!


    After solving Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng, turning around, Su Jing walked towards the four Hong Kong police officers.


    "You should all know who I am! Now I''ll give you a chance to let you die. Stand in line one by one!" Su Jing said lightly, taking out the Zanpakut¨­.


    The Hong Kong police did not refuse at that time. After all, no one wanted to be a lonely ghost. It didn''t take long for the police to be buried in their souls. In the end, only the bomber was left!


    The policeman was a little nervous.


    "How much benefit did Kazuo Yamamoto give you to do this kind of thing?" Su Jing asked indifferently.


    The policeman was stunned for a moment: "Yamamoto Kazuo, who is it?"


    "Who asked you to destroy the town''s stone spirit?" Su Jing changed his approach.


    The policeman reacted and said slowly: "I don''t know who it is, but the other party has my handle! If I don''t do this, I will be exposed, and I will be jailed for the rest of my life. My family is also in trouble. He promised me that if I did this, he...he would give my family a lot of money!"


    Threats, interests!


    A very simple way to let him die.


    "What''s the handle?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I wounded someone by mistake before, and I found someone to take the blame and go to jail for me," the police said. "Mr. Su Jing, I know that I am heinous, and I have killed so many colleagues. I don''t expect to be reincarnated, but I hope that Mr. Su Jing can help me take a look at him. He should be out of prison soon. ... I have a sum of money that I have put away in advance, and I intend to give it to him!"


    The police intentionally hurt people, and being dismissed is a light thing, and going to jail is inevitable. That¡¯s why he took the risk to find someone to blame.


    Although he regretted it very much, it was too late to regret it... too late!


    "Why should I help you?" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Although I don''t know who the other party is, I have a suspect. Bangs! My boss! This mission had nothing to do with me, he specially sent me to participate, and then I was threatened! Also, I got my bomb in the toilet, I remember... Liu Hai went to the toilet first!" the police said.


    Kuang Tianyou also suspected Liu Hai before, and now the policeman says the same, it seems that his suspicion is really big.


    With Kazuo Yamamoto''s method, it''s too easy to control the bangs!


    "Speak!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The policeman was stunned for a moment and quickly rejoiced: "The man is called Miao Wei, and he has a childhood sweetheart girlfriend named Winnie, and I have her address! Just find her and find Miao Wei, and also, put my money. here..."

 Chapter 294：

    The police quickly explained the matter, and Su Jing nodded.


    This matter is not too troublesome, and this Miao Wei is in the prison in Stanley, and his girlfriend also lives in Stanley. Find an opportunity to help out! The most important thing is that people have been guilty for three years, and now the policeman is dead, if the money has not been received, that guy is too unlucky!


    For the sake of his experience points, it''s okay to help!


    "Is it gone?"


    "Gone!"


    "Then you can die!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly slashed out.


    With a swoosh, he slashed down with a knife, and after a while, the policeman had turned into a brilliance and got into the beads.


    Turning around, Su Jing looked at Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng.


    The two are a little nervous!


    Although the relationship with Su Jing was not bad before, but to be honest, they really didn''t look down on Su Jing very much, but the strength Su Jing showed now made them nervous.


    "Give you two choices!"


    "Either, die!"


    "Or, follow me temporarily, help me with things, and when I go to the mainland, I can take you back and let you fulfill some unfulfilled wishes!"


    Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng looked at each other and said quickly, "We choose the latter!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, let the two regain their freedom, and then said: "You have seen Liu Hai, the first task for you is to investigate the situation of Liu Hai to see if he is related to this matter!"


    Chapter 0277 childhood sweetheart? Ha ha!


    After coming out of the exhibition hall, Su Jing went to the old house.


    Aya, Maisie is here, Su Jing looked at Yamamoto''s future state and nodded slightly. Although he looked a little embarrassed and not in very good condition, it was still effective!


    "Tang Ben Zhenwu knows that you are in Yuen Long, and your father is looking for you." Su Jing said.


    Yamamoto Mirai was stunned for a moment: "I don''t want to go back!"


    "Okay, if you don''t want to go, no one can take you away!" Su Jing gently brushed Yamamoto''s messy hair. "What''s more, I don''t think Tang Ben Zhenwu has the courage to come to Yuen Long to ask for someone, so...you can follow me in the future!"


    "He, he knows?" Yamamoto Miku hesitated. "How did he react?"


    "Angry, but restrained!"


    "I knew he didn''t have the guts!" Miku Yamamoto sneered.


    "Keep working hard, get over your blood addiction sooner, and...you can leave here!" Su Jing patted Yamamoto Miku''s head, got up and left with a smile.


    After leaving the old house, Su Jing returned to Stanley and went to Stanley Prison!


    Prisons in this era are very dark, especially Stanley Prison, which is one of the best! It''s not that easy to visit the prison, but it''s easy for Su Jing, so she called Xu Zulin, and as soon as Xu Zulin contacted the prison, someone soon came to bring Su Jing to see Miao Wei!


    Although Xu Zulin is in Yuen Long District, but after all, the level is set here, not to mention it is not a big deal!


    If no one is there, you have to pay for it!


    "What''s your relationship with this Miao Wei?" The prison guard asked the detective while leading the way.


    "I don''t know him, but someone asked me to take a look. He seems to be out of prison soon?" Su Jing said casually.


    "Is it his girlfriend? This kid keeps talking about how good his girlfriend is every day, but it''s a pity..." What a pity, the prison guard didn''t say anything.


    Passing through some unpleasant cells, and soon came to a stop in front of a cell, the prison guard did not open the door, just opened the small window on the door! Su Jing glanced inside and was stunned!


    On the ground, a man in a prison uniform was lying there.


    The main thing is that the pants were also taken off and the legs were separated.


    From this pose and this picture, Su Jing quickly thought of something.


    He turned to look at the prison guard, who obviously knew what had happened, and whispered to Su Jing, "This kind of thing is normal in a prison, after all, this place... can make people crazy!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, only to feel evil!


    Not only disgusting this kind of thing, but also disgusting this kind of darkness!


    "Do you still want to see him?" the prison guard asked.


    Su Jing shook his head, this Miao Wei... I''m afraid it''s useless.


    After lying on the ground for so long, there is no response, and...three years, these three years are definitely indispensable. If you are lucky, you can adjust after you get out of prison. If you are unlucky...it''s really a waste!


    "Has anyone seen him?"


    Turning to leave, Su Jing asked the prison guard.


    "You mean his girlfriend, right? Hehe, this kid still dreams of going out and marrying his girlfriend, but unfortunately...he''s about to get out of prison, and his girlfriend hasn''t been here, hehe...I see. , in all likelihood, he has another new love!" The prison guard pouted, he has seen this kind of thing a lot!


    Su Jing didn''t speak.


    After coming out of the prison, Su Jing was in a bad mood.


    He asked himself that he was not a good person, but this kind of thing still made him feel unacceptable and a little depressed.


    boom!


    The car started violently, and Su Jing was going to find Miao Wei''s girlfriend Winnie!


    Winnie''s residence is not very good, it can only be said that it is average, similar to that of May''s home! Su Jing stopped and was about to go down when he saw a car approaching from a distance.


    A man and a woman got out of the car!


    The men seem to be in good condition, and the women are very beautiful, a bit like Xu Ruoxuan!


    "I''m back, you drive back carefully!" the woman said to the man.


    "Winnie, we''re both engaged, can''t I go up yet?" the man asked expectantly.


    Winnie smiled and shook her head: "Wait until we get married, okay?"


    "Ok!"


    The man was a little disappointed, but nodded anyway, then turned around and drove away.

 Chapter 295：

    Winnie smiled and waved, and didn''t turn around until the car left.


    "Are you Winnie?" Suddenly, a voice came to mind.


    Winnie turned her head to look, and saw a man getting out of the car next to him.


    Luxurious car, handsome man!


    Winnie froze for a moment and nodded, "I''m Winnie!"


    "Who was that just now?" Su Jing asked.


    "That''s George, my fianc¨¦. Who are you?" Winnie looked at Su Jing suspiciously, she didn''t seem to know this person!


    "Fianc¨¦, hehe..."


    It seems that the prison guard really got it right. Miao Wei has been insulted in prison, but the so-called childhood sweetheart has already found a new love, and even got engaged!


    It''s really sad to think about it!


    For Miao Wei, Winnie may be the only motivation for him to persevere. If he sees this situation after he comes out, he will probably collapse!


    "Miao Wei is about to be released from prison!" Su Jing looked at Winnie and said lightly.


    Winnie was stunned for a moment: "You, do you know Miao Wei?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that Miao Wei is taking the blame for others. He is about to come out, and the promise that should be fulfilled is naturally time to fulfill. I don''t know why he agreed in the first place, maybe he thinks that this money will allow you Live a good life, now it seems..." Su Jing looked at Winnie with a mocking expression.


    Winnie was obviously a little embarrassed, and explained, "I hope he can live a good life after he comes out!"


    "that''s all?"


    "I heard that you are childhood sweethearts, right? Could it be that your relationship will not last for three years?" Su Jing asked. "Or else, it''s not time, but money!"


    "No!" Winnie explained, shaking her head. "I do have childhood sweethearts with Miao Wei, and we do have a relationship, but I don''t agree with what he did in the first place. If we don''t have money, we can work together. But he doesn''t listen! How can I spend three years alone? In the past three years, a lot of things can happen and things can change! I just hope he can live a good life after he comes out!"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing curled his lips and said, "But in the past three years, you haven''t even seen him!"


    Chapter 0278 Psychological obstacles!


    She can confidently say that her three years have not been easy, even if she has a new love, there is no problem!


    After all, emotional matters cannot be forced, not to mention the loneliness of being alone in the past three years, just seeing the people around you come and go, that kind of impact is also great. What''s more, it doesn''t mean that childhood sweethearts must be together.


    But while saying that it is not easy for him, he has never visited prison since the beginning.


    This is a bit overdue.


    Looking at the silent Winnie, Su Jing said sneeringly: "Being a **** in the archway is really nice! Forget it, I''m too lazy to say anything to you, get in the car and come with me!"


    "Go, where?" Winnie asked in a panic.


    "Take the money!" Su Jing said lightly, then turned and got into the car!


    Winnie hesitated for a moment, but finally followed!


    "In the beginning, were you the one who blamed Miao Wei?" Winnie couldn''t help asking after getting into the car.


    "It has nothing to do with me, that person is already dead, but he still has a conscience, remember to ask me for help before he dies! Otherwise, Miao Wei has been humiliated in prison for three years, and his girlfriend also ran away with him. Now, I haven''t got the money yet, so I shouldn''t be depressed to death?"


    Winnie was silent and did not speak.


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, and drove directly to the place where the police said to save the money, let Winnie wait in the car, and Su Jing took the money out.


    Not much, two hundred thousand!


    However, 200,000 people spent three years in prison is still very tempting to many people, but unfortunately, this prison meal is not so delicious!


    "200,000 yuan, the money is given to you, you can give it to Miao Wei when he comes out!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "get off!"


    "What?" Winnie froze for a moment.


    "I said get out of the car, do you still expect me to take you back?" Su Jing said lightly.


    Winnie was a little annoyed, hesitated, and got out of the car with the money.


    Then, Su Jing had already driven away.


    Back at home, Su Jing still felt depressed.


    Especially after seeing Bai Susu, a woman can wait for years to see her reincarnated lover again, but a woman can''t wait for three years!


    Su Jing didn''t say that Winnie was wrong, she just became a **** and set up an archway, which made people look down on her!


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood?" Xiaoqing asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I encountered a heart-wrenching thing, let''s not talk about this, I''m ready to exercise!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiaoqing nodded, followed by Su Jing and got up to start exercising.


    His workouts are relatively routine, just to improve his physical fitness!


    The intense exercise made Su Jing''s negative emotions dissipated. At night, Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng found here and briefly reported the situation. There was indeed a problem with Liu Hai. He should obey orders. As for whose orders I haven''t checked it out yet, but I don''t need to check it out!


    Besides Yamamoto Kazuo, who else could it be?


    "Go watch Winnie and Miao Wei!" Su Jing thought for a while, and asked Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng to pay attention to the situation of Winnie and Miao Wei. He is now a little sympathetic to Miao Wei and wants to know what will happen to Miao Wei when he comes out. What will happen to Winnie!


    After the matter was explained, Su Jing didn''t pay attention.


    In addition to exercising every day, I accompany Xiaoqing to chat with Susu, or pay attention to other things.


    For example, whether Tang Ben Zhenwu went to Yuen Long or not, such as Bing Qi''s acquisition plan!


    During this period, he also met Lin Guodong once. On the one hand, he helped Lin Guodong treat cancer cells, and on the other hand, he learned about Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Recently, Kazuo Yamamoto is very quiet!


    Domoto really realized that he told Kazuo Yamamoto about the future of Yamamoto in Yuen Long, but Kazuo Yamamoto did not take action. Just let Biga keep staring at Fa Hai''s situation!


    It is worth mentioning that Fahai''s injury healed very quickly!


    And there is no intention of giving up on the matter of recovering the green snake and the white snake!

 Chapter 296：

    "If Fa Hai is okay, remember to notify me!" Su Jing explained to Lin Guodong and hung up the phone!


    At this time, a figure floated in from outside.


    It''s Zhang Bao!


    "There is a situation!" Zhang Bao said. "After Miao Wei was released from prison, he found Winnie, and Winnie gave him the money, but he already knew that Winnie had a fianc¨¦, and it was very painful! And Winnie... It seems that she changed because she saw Miao Wei again. It''s a little different. Last night, Winnie asked Miao Wei to take her home, but Winnie''s fianc¨¦ felt that her old relationship with Miao Wei was over, and that Winnie was with him just to wait for Miao Wei to come out, so... Ni broke up!"


    "and then?"


    "Then..." Zhang Bao said with a strange expression: "It seems that Miao Wei is going to reconnect with Winnie, but... Miao Wei... Miao Wei is ill!"


    "Mental illness?"


    "Yes, something may have happened to him in prison. I noticed Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng in private. He doesn''t seem to be able to stand up anymore, and... it should be just for Winnie!"


    "Are they making out?"


    Su Jing asked sarcastically.


    This Winnie, what did she say before that she hoped that Miao Wei could live a good life after she came out, but her fianc¨¦ dumped him and she was with Miao Wei again? Of course, there may be some emotional factors, but... hehe!


    "No, I just noticed Miao Wei''s situation in private! Miao Wei was in great pain. He went to find another woman, and it turned out to be no problem!"


    "I think the relationship between the two is afraid..."


    Winnie is very beautiful, has a good figure, and has that kind of temperament. For Miao Wei, she finally got out of prison and got back together again, but she found that she couldn''t handle her anymore. Crashing thing!


    What about Winnie?


    Even if she is still as protective as jade, her character is destined to be the kind that can''t bear loneliness. Once she finds that Miao Wei can''t stand up, I''m afraid... Sooner or later, it will be divided!


    Su Jing shook his head: "Where is Miao Wei now?"


    "It should be with another woman!"


    "Go and see!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, and was ready to visit Miao Wei.


    Miao Wei''s experience deserves sympathy, especially for men! If possible, Su Jingdao wouldn''t mind helping him out and getting him out of the shadows.


    ...


    PS: This plot is "Naked Angel", which is also an old movie. When I saw it, I felt very embarrassed.


    Chapter 0279 Mud can''t support the wall!


    in the bathroom.


    Miao Weituan sat on the ground with both hands and headshots, letting the water wash over his body!


    He felt like he was about to explode!


    That feeling can''t be described in words, no problem, no problem when he faces other women, but when he faces Winnie, he finds that he doesn''t have the slightest reaction!


    I don''t know how long it took, Miao Wei slowly got up to dry his body, put on his clothes and came out!


    This is an hourly room. He wanted to tell the woman just now to leave, but when he came out, he found that the woman was gone, and there was a man instead!


    A very temperamental, very handsome man!


    "Who are you?" Miao Wei asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing looked at Miao Wei and said lightly, "My name is Su Jing, the policeman you helped to blame before has died, and it was I who gave the money to Winnie and asked Winnie to give it to you!"


    "You...what do you want to do?" Miao Wei was a little nervous.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I know everything about you. The experience in prison caused some psychological problems for you. When facing Winnie! Because you regard Winnie as a goddess and a spiritual pillar! This paragraph Feelings are very sacred to you, and because of this, you feel inferior!"


    "Because I care, I feel inferior!"


    "You... what nonsense are you talking about, I don''t understand what you are saying!" Miao Wei shouted angrily with a blushing face.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s normal to be angry and angry! After all, the most private thing is revealed so directly, no one can stand it! But in fact, you don''t need to do this! This is a psychological problem, not a physical problem! I just I''m here to tell you this because I think you are worthy of sympathy, and as a man, I just have a few words to tell you!"


    "Winnie is not as good as you think, she is a woman who is afraid of loneliness, with such a personality! So before you went to prison, your relationship was very good, and when you went to prison, she forgot about you! So I am for you Feeling worthless! A good woman deserves to be treated well, but some women... are just for riding, if you don''t ride, someone else will ride! She doesn''t need someone to ride, but someone to ride!"


    "You, you are talking nonsense!"


    "What evidence do you have that Winnie is that kind of person!"


    "Evidence? Why do I need evidence? I''m just here to remind you kindly! Believe it or not, it''s your own business!" Su Jing said lightly. "You should be lucky, if you weren''t so miserable, I wouldn''t even be interested in reminding you!"


    "You are rich now, although not much, but enough for you to start over in another place and find a stable woman to live your life!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up and prepared to leave.


    Just like what he said just now, Su Jing is not a nosy person, nor is he a character with a heart full of Virgin Mary. If it weren''t for Miao Wei being really miserable, he wouldn''t be too lazy to go!


    "You can''t go..." Miao Wei blocked Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at Miao Wei lightly. At first, Miao Wei seemed a little angry, but gradually this anger turned into annoyance and helplessness! His voice was a little choked. "I...what should I do?"


    "Get on her, or leave her!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    Although he didn''t like Winnie''s character, at least Winnie didn''t cheat while Miao Wei was still there, she was just afraid of loneliness! She doesn''t necessarily like that ex-fianc¨¦, she just treats her very well, she just needs to have such a person by her side! So if Miao Wei is fine, then he might live a good life if he continues to live! If Miao Wei still can''t do it, then it''s best to leave her and be good to them all!


    "I... I can''t do it! It''s been three years, three years, and I''ve fantasized about my life after coming out, but now... I can''t do it to her, and I can''t do it to leave him!"


    "You said you sympathized with me, please tell me what I should do!"


    Miao Wei said, while slumped on the ground.


    "Get up!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    Miao Wei looked at Su Jing, but stood up slowly.


    "You know it yourself, if it goes on like this, you will be separated sooner or later. If she is not crazy, you will be crazy! So the best way is to change someone and start over!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I...I can''t do it!" Miao Wei said bitterly...


    "That''s your own business. How do you want me to help you? Can''t you make up your mind only when she can''t help cheating?" Su Jing said angrily. "You will suffer even more!"


    "Long pain is worse than short pain!"


    "Maybe you''re right!" Miao Wei stared at Su Jing blankly. "I''m just kidding myself, maybe it''s only when it happens that I have the courage to make a decision!"

 Chapter 297：

    "Now that you know, don''t be such a mother-in-law!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he was ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Miao Wei called out to Su Jing again. "Some things, you may not be able to do it! I... I still can''t do it! You... can you help me?"


    "Will you **** her?" Su Jing said lightly.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Wei nodded: "I, I want to ask you to test her! If she, she is really like that, I think I also have the courage to start a new life. If she, if she doesn''t, I will try my best. How to have a good time with him!"


    "Aren''t you sick?" Su Jing said angrily.


    "Maybe! But no, I really don''t know what to do! I, I''m not afraid of your jokes, do you know what I just thought? I even wanted to destroy that useless thing just now! You Also a man! Can you understand my pain?" Miao Wei said painfully towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "No, I''m fine!"


    "..."


    Miao Wei looked at Su Jing blankly, and then smiled bitterly: "In short, since you can sympathize with me, then a good person will do it to the end!"


    "You just like being cuckolded so much?"


    Su Jing is also drunk!


    Mud can''t support the wall!


    "It''s better to wear it now than to wear it later! I... I thought about it when I was inside. When I come out and have money, I''ll marry her!"


    "Nima is really sick!"


    "I''m too lazy to help with this job!"


    Originally, Su Jing felt that Miao Wei was pitiful and worthy of sympathy. But he now understands one sentence, poor people must have something to hate, this guy''s brain should be broken!


    Chapter 0280 Alternative Request


    "I beg you!"


    Miao Wei knelt down with a plop.


    "Kneeling down and kneeling down to my parents, this is the first time I''ve ever seen someone kneeling and begging other men to seduce their women! Miao Wei, you''re absolutely amazing!"


    Miao Wei didn''t say a word, he just knelt on the ground and looked at Su Jing, his eyes were full of pleading, and even a trace of madness!


    He was about to collapse.


    Three years of miserable life in prison, he lived by fantasizing about the beauty after going out! However, fantasy is beautiful, but reality is tragic! He couldn''t forget the humiliation in the prison, he couldn''t make out with Winnie, this contrast was like a giant axe hanging over his head, which could be chopped down at any time! He knew that he should leave Winnie, so it was good for him and Winnie! But the long-term persistence made him unable to take the initiative to leave Winnie!


    Even if Winnie was really with someone else, he would feel pain.


    But this pain is better than the pain now!


    Seeing Miao Wei like this, Su Jing really didn''t know what to say.


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing looked at the begging Miao Wei and said, "Have you considered this clearly? I''m not a good person, although I don''t like Winnie, even a little disgusted, but her condition is really good, but I won''t treat her Polite!"


    Miao Wei said bitterly: "If she agrees, it is her own choice!"


    "I will tell him, you can''t!" Su Jing said.


    Miao Wei nodded: "This is the best, I myself... I really can''t say it. If she knows she can still be with me, then I''m relieved!"


    "Okay, don''t kneel, I promise!"


    Although he was angry that Miao Wei couldn''t support the wall, he had persuaded him. Su Jing wouldn''t be hypocritical if he insisted on it. Anyway, Winnie was good in both appearance and temperament. As for personality? What does it matter, anyway, she just wants her body, not her heart!


    "Thank you!" Miao Wei hurriedly stood up to thank him. "Do you need me to do anything?"


    "No!"


    Su Jing shook his head and went straight out.


    Miao Wei''s gratitude is true. On the one hand, he thanked Su Jing for not discriminating against him, and on the other hand, he also thanked Su Jing for his help, so that he could make a choice!


    Just like what Su Jing said, the character is like this!


    He can only let others push him away!


    After coming out, Su Jing got into the car and said to Zhang Bao who came with him: "You can continue to follow Miao Wei."


    "Yeah!" Zhang Bao nodded, still in a trance.


    It was the first time that Zhang Bao saw Miao Wei''s situation, and it really opened his eyes!


    Su Jing drove directly to Winnie''s house.


    About ten seconds after the knock, Winnie opened the door.


    A white pajamas look very pure and homey!


    "You, why are you here?"


    Seeing Su Jing, Winnie was a little surprised, and her tone was not so good! After all, the last time we met or separated was not so pleasant.


    "Are you here to ask about money? I''ve already handed it over to Miao Wei!" Winnie said.


    "I know!"


    Su Jing said lightly and walked in.


    Winnie opened her mouth and finally closed the door helplessly.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Su Jing walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Winnie with his legs crossed. "I heard that you were dumped by your fianc¨¦ and then with Miao Wei again?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that you want him to live a good life? What you call a good life is to be with you?"


    Winnie said with some lack of confidence: "This is a matter between me and Miao Wei."


    "Miao Wei just loves you too deeply, and you are the exact opposite. Maybe you love Miao Wei too, but this love only works when he is by your side. Of course, this is really between the two of you. Things!" Su Jing said lightly. "However, I''m interested in you now!"


    "My name is Su Jing, and I live in Yuen Long! Jingli perfume is my business. I also have a hotel in the United States that is worth tens of millions of dollars. In short, I am rich, very rich!"


    "Why are you telling me this!"


    "You should have heard the saying that men become bad when they have money. Of course, even if I don''t have money, I''m still very bad! I have a lot of women, and then... I''m very interested in you now!" Su Jing said lightly.

 Chapter 298：

    Winnie''s face changed, and she said coldly, "What do you mean, who do you take me for?"


    "Woman!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Please leave immediately, I will not agree to your request! Miao Wei and I, we will get married!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you get married or not!" Su Jing said indifferently, "I will give you 20,000 yuan a month, all you have to do is satisfy me when I need it. Oh, yes, forget about it. Let me tell you! Miao Wei can''t stand up anymore!"


    "You... what did you say?"


    "It just can''t be hard, so if you are with him, you will be a widow! This should be very painful for you, right?" Su Jing said, suddenly getting up.


    Winnie took a half step back in fright, but saw Su Jing reach out and hook her chin.


    She wanted to break free, but for some reason, the look in Su Jing''s eyes made her a little guilty!


    "You can be your Miao Wei''s wife, live your life, and enjoy your love life! As long as I need you, you will be my slave girl! It''s cool to make money, so why not do it? Think about it, this is my phone!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper and tucked it directly into Winnie''s neckline. "Also, I only give you one day to think about it. I have too many things to waste on you. Before this time tomorrow, if you don''t call, I won''t be interested!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Only Winnie was left standing blankly in the living room!


    Night falls.


    Miao Wei came to Winnie''s house!


    Winnie has calmed down at this time, and it doesn''t seem to be unusual. We chatted a few words first, and then slowly... She still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Miao Wei, you...is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Say, say what?"


    "For example, your body, after staying there for three years, will there be any problems with your body, or...Let''s go check it out tomorrow?" Winnie asked tentatively.


    Chapter 0281 Winnie''s Decision


    "I..." Miao Wei hesitated. "I''ve checked it, no...no problem!"


    "Really? Winnie looked at Miao Wei."


    Miao Wei nodded somewhat dodgingly.


    Although Winnie still didn''t believe it at first, but seeing Miao Wei''s guilty conscience, she knew that Su Jing was right, Miao Wei might really be dead!


    Then what should I do?


    Should I continue to be with Miao Wei, or...consider Su Jing''s proposal?


    Winnie''s silence made Miao Wei not know what to say, so he left after a while.


    Everything is waiting for tomorrow!


    That night, Winnie lost sleep, and Miao Wei also lost sleep.


    Tossing and turning, thinking a lot!


    The next day, Winnie woke up early, she couldn''t sleep because of something in her heart, she washed her face and refreshed, Winnie was ready to go out for a walk!


    She hasn''t decided yet!


    Unconsciously, Winnie found that she seemed to have come to Jingli Perfume Shop, which is a branch of Stanley. There is a poster of Pipi on the door. Although it is still in the morning, the business is very hot. Winnie also has a bottle of Jingli''s perfume, which she bought frugally. For her, Jingli perfume is already a luxury! Standing at the door of the store, Winnie thought of what Su Jing said yesterday!


    I was about to continue to be with Miao Wei, get married, and live, as long as... as long as it was occasional, and I still had money every month. Like, a big boss like Su Jing, a rich man, shouldn''t have been interested in himself for too long, maybe...


    Winnie took out the business card that Su Jing left yesterday, glanced at the number on it and hesitated whether to make this call or not!


    Looking at the customers coming and going in the store, thinking about Miao Wei''s situation...


    Finally, Winnie still broadcast the number.


    Hearing the beeping sound of the phone call, Winnie got nervous and almost wanted to hang up several times, but finally held back.


    The phone rang for about ten seconds before connecting.


    "I... I''m Winnie..." Winnie reported herself, and then... she didn''t know what to say.


    "Have you considered it?"


    "Yeah!" Winnie responded in a low voice.


    "Go here and open a room, clean it up and wait for me!" Su Jing said casually on the phone and hung up.


    This tone and attitude made Winnie feel ashamed, but her body involuntarily walked towards the hotel that Su Jing said!


    When I came to the hotel and opened a room, I stood in the hotel room and hesitated for a moment, then went to the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of the pattering water to sound.


    On the other side, Su Jing rushed over from Jiajia Building and called Miao Wei at the same time.


    On the phone, Su Jingdao didn''t say much, just told him that he was going to the hotel, and Winnie had already opened the room and waited for her!


    After hanging up the phone, Miao Wei''s emotions were very complicated, the whole person was hugged in a ball, and the mood was really indescribable in words!


    She still agreed!


    Su Jing is right!


    Su Jing asked for the room number, then knocked on the door and came in.


    Winnie opened the door, wrapped in a bath towel, her hair was still wet, and it looked like she had just taken a shower. Seeing Su Jing, Winnie lowered her head a little nervously.


    In front of Su Jing, she can say that she has no dignity.


    First, he was said to be a **** and set up an archway, and now he has agreed to Su Jing''s request!


    "Not bad!" Su Jing looked at Winnie carefully after coming in!


    Personality aside, her body is really amazing!


    A pure appearance and a perfect figure will really make men have that desire!


    "You... what you said before, is it okay?" Winnie asked Su Jing with her head lowered.


    "I said so much, what do you mean?" Su Jing said casually.


    "That''s right, it just won''t affect my life with Miao Wei, as long as...as long as you occasionally need me, I''ll be there, and every month...and 20,000?" Winnie whispered.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Of course it counts, anyway, Miao Wei can''t stand up, raising a female slave for 20,000 a month is nothing to me at all, take off the bath towel!"

 Chapter 299：

    Winnie lowered her head and took off the bath towel!


    Winnie was not very old, and she only looked in her early twenties. It was the time when a young girl and a woman were at their most beautiful.


    Hooking his hands to let Winnie come over, Su Jing became rudely wanton.


    Winnie gritted her teeth and endured it until Su Jing pushed her onto the bed, a little rough and entered without pity, the physical pain and mental humiliation made Winnie''s eyes shed tears. But what''s interesting is that although she is crying, her body is cooperating! I have to say that this pure body still makes Su Jing very satisfied. After a long time, Su Jing lay down and glanced at Winnie with tears in her eyes. Su Jing took out her wallet, took out 20,000 yuan and threw it away.


    "It''s this month!"


    Winnie didn''t speak, and didn''t take any money.


    Su Jing didn''t rush, just turned on the TV casually.


    There is a news on TV.


    On the rooftop, a monk stood on the edge and looked around, many people stood behind him, and Gao Bao was still behind and seemed to be persuading something.


    Fahai''s injury healed?


    This monk can be recognized at a glance, it is Fa Hai. The cassock on his body is still a bit tattered, but the injury should be almost better based on his condition.


    The picture swept away, and on the roof not far away, a picture of a person flashed.


    Long black leather jacket, blue hair.


    It''s Biga!


    "It seems that Fa Hai is looking for the green snake and the white snake, but there is a barrier of his own that blocks the demonic energy of the green snake and the white snake, so it shouldn''t be so easy to find! Now that Fa Hai''s injury has healed, he can do something about it. Got it!" Thinking of this, Su Jing waved to Winnie. "Bring me my clothes!"


    Winnie froze for a moment and took Su Jing''s clothes over.


    Seeing Su Jing wearing clothes, Winnie hesitated: "You... are you leaving?"


    "Well, I''ll see you next time!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and then opened the door and went out.


    Watching Su Jing leave, Winnie was a little worried about gain and loss...


    After driving out of the hotel, Su Jing was going to find Fa Hai!


    Chapter 0282 Bijia VS Fahai


    on the rooftop.


    Fa Hai ignored the noise behind him and the police Gao Bao''s persuasion. A pair of tiger eyes looked around, looking for the demonic aura of the green snake and the white snake!


    He was imprisoned in the Stone Spirit of Zhenguo for 800 years, and finally got out of trouble, but he was injured again!


    The anger in Fahai''s heart can be imagined.


    After finally recovering from the injury, Fahai came out immediately to prepare to continue searching for the green snake and the white snake.


    "Master, there is actually nothing that can''t be solved. You have to look at everything. Are you not a master? You should know this better than us! Let''s go down and talk slowly, there is no need to get to the point of jumping off the building! Gao Bao said with a smile, while slowly trying to prepare to drag Fa Hai over.


    "What do you know!"


    Fa Hai was a little impatient at his arguing, turned around and waved.


    The thick sleeves of the cassock were raised, and a strong wind blew in an instant, and it blew up and down in an instant!


    "It''s him!"


    At this moment, Fahai felt a familiar aura!


    For Fa Hai, this breath has a deep memory!


    Looking down, he saw that in a car under the building, Su Jing looked up, and it seemed that he saw Fa Hai looking down, and he waved on purpose!


    provocative!


    In Fahai''s view, this is a provocation.


    With a cold snort, Fa Hai jumped straight down.


    "Master, don''t jump!"


    Gao Bao shouted and hurriedly ran over and looked down, only to find that the monk landed steadily and left quickly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Gao Bao was dumbfounded.


    There are at least ten floors in this building, which is too unscientific!


    "It''s you!"


    Fahai came to the car, glared at Su Jing and shouted.


    "It''s pretty quick!" Su Jing teased with a smile.


    "Green snake, white snake, where are you hiding!" Fa Hai asked.


    "Want to know?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked. "I can bring the green snake and the white snake to meet you, but you have to do one thing first!"


    "Are you threatening Lao Na?"


    "Forget it! Aren''t you going to exorcise demons? Don''t tell me you don''t feel like a zombie is following you all the time? As long as you defeat her, I''ll bring the green snake and the white snake to meet you!"


    Su Jing raised his chin slightly and gestured not far away.


    Fahai turned his head to look, and happened to see Bijia''s figure flashing by!


    "If you want to start, you may not be my opponent. At least I have to leave, you can''t keep me. My barrier will not be discovered easily, so if you really want to catch the green snake and the white snake, you should listen to me first. , Defeat that zombie!" Su Jing said lightly as Fa Hai hesitated.


    "Humph!"


    Fa Hai snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves violently, and suddenly chased after Bi Jia.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he entered death mode, got out of the car and followed up!


    Biga has been in charge of following Fahai for a while. Seeing that Fahai''s injury is healed, she came out to look for the green snake and the white snake. Biga thought her work was about to end. She didn''t see the boss for a few days. She really thought about it. ! Unexpectedly, Fa Hai chased after him. At the beginning, Biga didn''t plan to stop, just wanted to leave and go back to see the boss, but seeing Fa Hai getting closer and closer, this made Biga a little angry!


    Beika, Domoto Shingo, Herman.


    Among Kazuo Yamamoto''s three subordinates, Bijia is the strongest and the most loyal to Kazuo Yamamoto. Fahai himself is one of the people who can stop the boss. Now that Fahai is chasing after him, Biga suddenly stopped.


    A remote place.

 Chapter 300：

    Just as Biga stopped and turned around, she saw Fa Hai chasing after him.


    "Bald donkey, you follow me... are you courting death?" Biga shouted rudely towards Fahai.


    "Evil! If you are not ashamed, the old man will accept you first!"


    Fa Hai shouted loudly and slammed towards Biga.


    Biga responded with a sneer, and the two quickly fought together.


    Not far away, Su Jing stood with his shoulders crossed, watching Fa Hai and Bi Jia who were fighting fiercely!


    In terms of strength, Fahai should be stronger than Bi, but Fahai''s injury should not be completely healed, and Bijia is stronger than ordinary three-generation zombies, so the two of them fought very fiercely.


    Fahai''s kung fu is as advanced as Buddhism, but Bijia unleashes all kinds of superpowers.


    For example, space distortion, enchantment, etc.!


    There was even a thick fog around, and in the thick fog, Bi Jia''s body kept flashing, which made Fa Hai feel a little unstoppable for a while!


    But Fahai is Fahai after all.


    The sleeves were suddenly rolled up, the strong wind whistled, and the smoke was blown away instantly. Just before Bijia flashed out, Fahai hit him with a palm.


    boom!


    Bijia''s body flew out in an instant, Fahai was so powerful, he caught up and kicked several times in the air. Bijia fell heavily and hit the ground!


    "Or Fahai is better!"


    Su Jing said secretly, Fa Hai had already rushed towards Bi Jia, ready to solve him completely.


    At this moment, a surge of spiritual pressure suddenly appeared, and immediately saw Tang Ben Zhenwu standing in front of Bi Jia, forcing Fa Hai back!


    "go!"


    Domoto Shingo pulled the injured Beika and disappeared in a flash.


    Fa Hai wanted to go after him, but it was too late!


    He stomped his feet angrily and turned to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing, who was in a state of death, made Fa Hai a little stunned, frowning, not knowing what he was!


    "Where is the green snake and the white snake!" Fa Hai shouted.


    Su Jing shrugged. "I asked you to defeat her, but now she has run away, so my previous conditions will naturally be voided. Fahai! Are you really going to be obsessed?"


    "How dare you play the old man?"


    Fa Hai was furious and rushed towards Su Jing, hitting the bowl in his hand.


    Ding!


    The Zanpakut¨­ raised and blocked the bowl.


    Following Su Jing''s hand, the Zanpakut¨­ unsheathed.


    Swish!


    With a slash, Fahai''s cassock was cut in an instant.


    Fa Hai''s reaction was quick, he stepped back, and looked at the sharp Zanpakut¨­ with a vigilant look on his face! The pot suddenly lifted up, with a jerk!


    Bang bang bang!


    The place where Su Jing was in an instant explosion, the sound was shocking, and the smoke filled the air!


    The next moment, Su Jing appeared behind Fa Hai and kicked him!


    "boom!"


    This kick didn''t kick Fahai''s back, but it kicked on his bowl!


    Fa Hai stepped back a few steps, and attacked with surging mana!


    Chapter 0283 Tathagata Buddha


    "Swipe!"


    Shunbu released, Su Jing''s figure flashed around one after another, and the speed seemed to leave an afterimage!


    Fa Hai poured a bowl in one hand and waved his palm in the other, with a steady stream of mana.


    "The Twenty-One Binding Dao: Chi Yan Escape!"


    Su Jing drank abruptly, put his hands on the ground, and red smoke filled the air in an instant.


    At the moment when the smoke filled up, Su Jing shot again.


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    The half-moon-shaped disc-shaped flame flew out instantly and flew directly into the thick red smoke!


    Whoosh!


    In a blink of an eye, Su Jing''s figure has already flashed far away!


    There was a loud bang, and an explosion came from the thick fog.


    After a while, a strong wind was felt, and the smoke was blown away.


    Fa Hai''s figure was revealed.


    Seeing that his left arm was burning hot, the whole person looked extremely embarrassed!


    "cut!"


    Fa Hai urged the mana, and the pot slammed down towards the burning arm.


    Puff!


    The arm was actually smashed by something that was not sharp like a pot!


    Blood splattered, and Fa Hai''s body shook slightly!


    "Fa Hai! Are you still obsessed with it?" Su Jing looked at Fa Hai, and another Zanpakut¨­ appeared!


    The sharp point of the spear was aimed at Fa Hai, and Su Jing said solemnly: "The story of the legend of the White Snake is well-known, you say that you subdue demons and subdue demons, but in this story you are the villain! You subdue demons and subdue demons in your life, and there is no way to do it. , Buddha is not enlightened, the reason is unclear! As long as you are willing to wake up, I will let you go, otherwise..."

 Chapter 301：

    Fa Hai''s expression kept changing, and his face was pale.


    Some seem to figure it out, and some can''t figure it out.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand! Human beings are human beings, demons are demons, how can human beings be the same? Even if I lose Fa Hai today, I will definitely not give up!" Fa Hai said in a deep voice and slowly got up. , holding a pot and looking at Su Jing again!


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing shook his head, Fahai is too persistent, since we can''t agree, then...


    "Beginning!"


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The magic spear stretched out instantly, and Fahai didn''t have time to react at all, but barely blocked the pot in front of him.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Fa Hai''s magic pot was pierced directly, followed by Fa Hai spit blood, and looked at the big hole in his chest in disbelief!


    "Fahai!"


    Suddenly, a voice came to mind in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light appeared in the clouds, and a figure appeared in the golden light.


    Tathagata Buddha?


    Su Jingdao was a little surprised, and did not expect the Tathagata Buddha to appear.


    I remember in the TV series, it was because of Fahai''s defeat in the battle that Bai Susu said that Fahai was enlightened, and the Buddha Lord Tathagata appeared to extradite Fahai to become a Buddha. Now Fahai''s life is not long, and he obviously hasn''t enlightened. How did the Buddha Lord of the Tathagata come out? Are you here to save Fahai?


    "King of Mount Tai, Fahai was originally a golden body of Arhat, but now that the fate of the world is over, I will return to my true Buddha, and a lotus flower will greet him, I wonder if it is okay?" The Buddha Lord Tathagata said towards Su Jing.


    The tone is very polite, and as expected of the Tathagata, he knows his past life identity at a glance!


    Looking at Fa Hai who was dying, Su Jing nodded slightly.


    Since the Tathagata Buddha mainly takes the Fahai away, then take it away! Anyway, since Fa Hai is not here, the matter between Xiaoqing and Susu can be resolved. Moreover, as far as Algorithmic Haicheng Buddha is still obsessed with looking for trouble, there is nothing to worry about!


    "The Tathagata, do you know what my identity is?"


    Watching a golden lotus fall from the sky to join Fahai, Su Jing raised his head and shouted towards the Tathagata in the air.


    Tathagata shook his head slightly.


    After Jin Lian floated to his side, he saw a flash of golden light.


    Tathagata and Fahai are gone!


    "Don''t even know Tathagata? It seems that the background is not small!" Su Jing muttered, took back the Zanpakut¨­ and left.


    Jiajia Building!


    When Su Jing returned home and removed the barrier, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you remove the barrier, aren''t you afraid that Fa Hai will come over?"


    "Fahai''s matter has been resolved." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Really? You...you killed Fahai?" Xiaoqing said in surprise.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, I originally killed Fahai, but the Buddha suddenly appeared and took Fahai away. It is estimated that he should not die, but he will not come to trouble you again!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xiaoqing was really relieved, and Bai Susu next to him was relieved.


    Bai Susu and Xiaoqing left Su Jing''s house and reopened Waitingbar. Although the problem of Bai Susu''s five failures has not been resolved, at least you don''t have to worry about Fahai, you can continue to wait!


    When you have nothing to do, Su Jing is going to Yuen Long!


    On the one hand, let''s see how Bingqi is doing, on the other hand, go to the police station to find Xu Zulin!


    Liu Hai has obviously been controlled by Kazuo Yamamoto. I remember that on TV, Liu Hai also turned into a zombie in the end. This matter can be prepared and operated in advance. Maybe Xu Zulin can take it to the next level. Great benefit!


    Yuen Long.


    police station.


    As soon as Su Jing got out of the car, he saw someone coming up to meet him, and he seemed to be holding a voice recorder in his hand.


    "Mr. Su Jing, did you come to the police station for the matter of the Zhenguo Shiling? There are rumors that there were zombies killing people before, and that the Zhenguo Shiling was destroyed, and someone got out of it. Is it true?"


    Su Jing looked at her and smiled. "reporter?"


    "Yes, my name is Qian Qian." The female reporter froze for a moment and said in a low voice. "Mr. Su Jing, he is much more handsome than he is in the photo!"


    "You''re beautiful too!" Su Jing smiled and reached out and stroked the female reporter''s cheek.


    This action made the female reporter''s face turn red all of a sudden!


    "Do you have a phone?"


    "Yes, yes..." The female reporter hurriedly took out the phone. "Are you going to be interviewed by me?"


    Su Jing looked at the female reporter with a half-smile, and finally walked straight to the police station and went in!


    Xu Zulin''s office.


    When Su Jing pushed the door and came in, Xu Zulin was at the window.


    Turning her head slightly, Xu Zulin said to Su Jing, "This reporter has been pestering me for several days, help me teach her a lesson!"


    "How to teach?"


    "Fuck her!" Xu Zulin laughed.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly, looked at Xu Zulin and said, "Do you want to be promoted?"


    "Do you have a solution?" Xu Zulin turned to look at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "Then it depends on your performance!"


    0284 Yellowstone Village


    Two hours later, Su Jing came out of the police station.


    Although Su Jing said to watch Xu Zulin''s performance, he didn''t really do anything. He just told Xu Zulin about his guess and asked her to pay attention. If the police station wants to hold a meeting, she can push it. Don''t leave Yuen Long! Of course, even though he didn''t do anything, Su Jing was naturally unavoidable in the process.


    Just as he was about to drive after taking out his keys, Su Jing''s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 302：

    Connect the phone here, open the door here!


    As soon as the door was closed, the co-pilot''s door was opened, and the reporter Qian Qian sat up nervously.


    Su Jing glanced at her with a half-smile expression, and then heard the voice on the phone and remembered.


    "I, I''m Winnie... Miao Wei broke up with me..."


    On the phone, Winnie''s voice was a little low.


    As Su Jing started the car, he said casually, "Your boyfriend broke up with you, what''s the use of telling me?"


    "He told me all! You guys colluded, didn''t you?" Winnie''s voice was a little excited.


    Su Jing sneered: "Did I force you? I just gave you conditions, and it''s you who makes the choice!"


    "..."


    silence. Winnie on the phone was silent.


    "Me, what should I do now?" Winnie was a little dazed!


    "Think for yourself! Come and ask me, don''t you think I''ll be responsible for you? Then you think too highly of yourself! I''m still very satisfied with your body, and I''ll play with you when I think of it!" Su Jing said lightly and hung up the phone directly.


    It was only one day, and it was only one day that Su Jing broke the virginity that Winnie had kept for more than 20 years. Since she had agreed and made a choice, Miao Wei would definitely break up with him! For Miao Wei, this is a relief! As for Winnie, it''s good to ride once in a while!


    "Don''t you... don''t think this is a little irresponsible?"


    Suddenly, Qian Qian couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Jing turned to look at the uninvited female reporter, and said lightly: "What is the responsibility for what you love and what I want? If you have been in the past, you will be responsible, then the marriage law must be changed!"


    "Is your attitude towards women always like this?" Sissi asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "What attitude? I didn''t kick you out of the car, my attitude is already very good!"


    "The attitude of a rich man!" Qian Qian muttered in a low voice and asked, "Did you go to the police station just now for the case of Zhen Guo Shi Ling? Or the case of zombies?"


    "These are all closed!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Where are you going now? Can I interview you?" Sissi asked.


    Su Jing smiled, holding the steering wheel with one hand and placing one hand on Qian Qian''s lap.


    She was wearing a skirt that covered her hips and no stockings.


    Qian Qian froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing, Su Jing didn''t seem embarrassed or guilty at all, and caressed her finger: "Of course it''s okay to interview, I even talk about zombies, but... it depends on your skills. !"


    "What, what technology?" Qian Qian asked in a panic.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, but just started the car and continued to move forward. When one was about to approach Bing Qi''s house, the surrounding barren land, Su Jing suddenly stopped the car.


    Suddenly stopped, Qian Qian couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    She wanted to get out of the car, but saw Su Jing turned her head and looked over with a smile.


    That smile, that look made Qian Qian hesitate!


    Even if he knew that Su Jing was not a good person, whether it was his attitude towards women on the phone, or how he was doing things with him just now, he could see that he was a very romantic man, but...he was so handsome!


    Beauty is justice!


    Even if that face does anything excessive, it will make life angry!


    It''s like the salty pig''s hand just now. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I would have slapped it long ago, right? If, if he wants to be here, I...


    Qian Qian was still thinking about it, but suddenly heard a bang.


    Su Jing actually opened the door and got out of the car!


    Qian Qian was stunned for a moment and hesitantly followed, got out of the car and looked around, she suddenly found something familiar.


    "Isn''t this near Yellowstone Village?"


    "Yellowstone Village?"


    "Yeah, haven''t you heard of it? Just below that is Huangshi Village, which has long been abandoned. It is said that there was a massacre in Huangshi Village, and 66 people died in three days. It is a relatively famous murderous place, precisely because In fact, this piece has not been developed much! But it has become very lively recently, and it is ready to be re-developed." Qian Qian said slowly. "But this place is still very evil. I don''t think it can be developed. A few days ago, my brother and friends came here to play the game of conjuration, but someone died! My brother said that he saw a ghost, but there is no evidence. By the way, Did you go to the police station before, and now you are here again, to investigate this case?"


    Qian Qian suddenly realized and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I have a house here!"


    "You have a house here?" Qian Qian looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded, took out the phone, called Bing Qi, and said a few times.


    It didn''t take long before I saw Bing Qi walking over from a distance in a red dress.


    "boss!"


    Seeing someone else beside her, Bing Qi greeted her obediently.


    Qian Qian looked at Bing Qi with a strange expression.


    There is a house here, but also called the boss? Is it Jin Zangjiao?


    "How''s the progress?" Su Jing asked Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi whispered: "Everything went well! Originally, the previous residents were reluctant to move out, but something happened a few days ago, and someone died here, so the rumors of haunting appeared, so I added some more. For the price, those houses have already been obtained. It¡¯s just that the engineering team is still a little troublesome. Although it is not too close, according to our plan, we will definitely buy that piece! But the boss is very rich, and he has no idea what to do. Don''t sell it!"


    "But it should be fine to wait. There was originally a ghost''s corpse buried there, because the excavation of the engineering team has awakened the ghost, and she will definitely take revenge!" Bing Qi whispered.


    Chapter 0285 Chu Renmei


    Ghostly?


    Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure around him, but this sense surprised him a little.


    many!


    Vegetarian Zombies lived here before, and by the way, they studied the blood of the future of Yamamoto, but later because of the acquisition plan, it was not convenient for people to come and go, and only Bing Qi lived here by herself. But Su Jing felt a lot of spiritual pressure in the vicinity, most of them were weak, and their strength should not be strong. It was not far below, it should be that Huangshi Village, right? Dead 66 souls? Another one is very strong! The location is not far from Huangshi Village, and it is very close to the location of the engineering team.


    Su Jing glanced in that direction, there seems to be a lake there!


    Perhaps the engineering team discovered the corpse of this Specter during the excavation process, and then threw it in the lake, so that Specter was revived. After all, Su Jing really didn''t feel any Specter here before, even Huangshi. The ghosts of the village have not found it!


    This made Su Jing think of the Curse Paradise!


    These people really have no taboos in order to make money or save money. Cursed Paradise is because it is a cemetery. This engineering team is the same, if the bones are buried properly, there may not be an accident!

 Chapter 303：

    "Understood, you continue to be yours!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Bing Qi looked at Qian Qian and whispered to Su Jing, "Do you want to go to the villa?"


    "No, I''ll go to Huangshi Village to see!"


    Since he discovered that there are so many ghosts in Huangshi Village, Su Jing will not miss it!


    "Then I''ll go back first." Bing Qi said, then turned around and left.


    "Why did she leave?" Seeing Bing Qi leaving, Su Jing walked in the other direction, and Qian Qian followed up and asked curiously.


    Su Jing came here on purpose, and Qian Qian thought it was because she wanted to meet the woman in red. "Is it because I''m here? If it''s inconvenient, I can go back by myself!"


    "No inconvenience!" Su Jing shook his head. "I''m going to Yellowstone Village, if you''re afraid, you can stay!"


    "Are you going to investigate this case?" Naturally, Qian Qian won''t stay, this is big news!


    Su Jing didn''t say much, the two quickly came down the mountain and saw the ruined Huangshi Village!


    Pieces of bungalows are located, dilapidated, looking abandoned for a long time, and the village is quiet and has a gloomy feeling.


    Qian Qian dared to follow Su Jing to Huangshi Village, even in the daytime, she still felt gloomy!


    Suddenly, Su Jing reached out and grabbed Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian stopped subconsciously and said nervously, "What, what''s wrong?"


    "You almost hit someone!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Bump on people?


    Qian Qian looked in front of her, who was there? Could it be...


    Qian Qian shuddered instantly and ran behind Su Jing.


    "Yes, is there a ghost?"


    "Of course there are ghosts!" Su Jing said lightly.


    In Qian Qian''s view, this place is just gloomy and ruined, but in Su Jing''s eyes, all he sees are ghosts!


    There are men and women, old and young.


    "Tell me what happened here!" Su Jing asked towards the ghost that Qian Qian almost bumped into.


    This ghost is an old lady!


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, she widened her eyes and looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    "You, can you see us?"


    "You can even see the folds on your face very clearly!" Su Jing said lightly. "Tell me, what happened here, and then I''ll send you to life!"


    Su Jing communicated with the ghost here, but Qian Qian behind him was a little frightened. She couldn''t see ghosts, but she could see Su Jing talking to herself alone, thinking of Su Jing''s identity, and thinking that there were really ghosts, Qian Qian felt shivering!


    "You are also considered unlucky!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "You, what did you tell him?" Qian Qian asked in a low voice curiously.


    Su Jing explained: "Didn''t you say before that your brother came here with a friend and was killed by a ghost? That ghost was called Chu Renmei! She was originally a famous Cantonese opera actress, and her husband was the teacher of the village. As a result, this The teacher is a beast in clothes and a snake and a heart. In order to have a good reputation and get a rich family''s daughter, she set up an adultery and killed Chu Renmei, let Chu Renmei be stoned to death, and her body was thrown into the wilderness! After she died, she learned the inside story , the resentment lingers, killing 66 people in this village in three days, that is, these ghosts around!"


    "What a scum!"


    Qian Qian couldn''t help but scolded, and then trembled: "You mean, there are... 66 ghosts here?"


    "It was all angered by Chu Renmei." Su Jing said lightly, looked at the ghost and said, "Let everyone else come over, I will send you to life!"


    After speaking, the Zanpakut¨­ has appeared.


    The sudden appearance of Zanpakut¨­ surprised Qian Qian.


    Where did he get such a long knife?


    Before Qian Qian could ask in surprise, Su Jing had already started the soul burial!


    It was a sunny day, but the light from the soul burial was still dazzling. Qian Qian could see clearly in the light, and there was an old lady with a kind smile on her face, and then it turned into a radiance!


    one by one!


    When the last few left, Su Jing did not have a soul burial, but killed him directly with the Zanpakut¨­!


    Although Su Jing didn''t say it, Qian Qian guessed that it was probably the scumbags who killed Chu Renmei!


    "Shh!"


    The Zanpakut¨­ was put away and disappeared, Qian Qian looked up and down at Su Jing curiously.


    "Where did you put that knife?"


    "Where it should be!" Su Jing said lightly, then turned and walked out of Huangshi Village.


    Qian Qian followed step by step. Of course she knew that Su Jing was the most powerful exorcist in Yuen Long, but to be honest, Qian Qian didn''t really believe in exorcism and catching ghosts, but this time she saw it with her own eyes. There really is a ghost!


    Yuen Long Sujing!


    It''s true!


    "That Chu Renmei, what are you going to do?" Qian Qian followed and asked.


    "I think you shouldn''t care about Chu Renmei now, but your brother! Because he did see a ghost, and this Chu Renmei was very resentful, and one died... I''m afraid it''s just the beginning!"


    0286 Blue Skirt Ghost


    "No... no?" Qian Qian said a little nervously. "Even if they disturbed her by playing the soul-calling game before, then... that one person has already died, she won''t kill them all, right?"


    "Chu Renmei''s grievances are very great. She once angered the villagers of Huangshi Village. Now that her bones have been dug up, I am afraid that just one person can''t eliminate her grievances!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Seeing what Su Jing said solemnly, Qian Qian quickly took out her phone and called her brother.


    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and Qianxi asked eagerly. After a while, she seemed to be relieved, and then she said a few words in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    "They should be fine for the time being." Qian Qian breathed a sigh of relief and asked Su Jing hesitantly, "Are you going to be okay? I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    Su Jing looked at Qian Qian with a half-smile, but Qian Qian lowered her head and said in a low voice, "My brother and his girlfriend are both at the bar. If it''s convenient, maybe you can help them take a look!"


    "My appearance fee is not low!"


    Su Jing said lightly, then turned around and walked back to his car, holding Qian Qian''s waist.

 Chapter 304：

    Got into the car.


    Su Jing started the car and left, and went to the bar that Qian Qian said.


    The business of the bar looks good and there are quite a few people. Su Jing went into the bar with her arms around Qian Qian''s waist. Qian Qian soon found her brother and her girlfriend at the bar.


    "Your sister is here!"


    In the bar, Annie spoke to Xiao Ming, looking at the man who was holding Qian Qian in surprise!


    So handsome!


    Xiao Ming turned his head to look, also showing a surprised expression.


    Qian Qian and Su Jing came over and sat down next to them, and said, "This is Xiao Ming, my brother, and this is his girlfriend Annie."


    "This is Su Jing!"


    "Exorcist Su Jing?"


    "Su Jing of Jingli Perfume?"


    Xiao Ming and Annie said in surprise, but their focus was completely different!


    "Sister, you guys..." Li Qianqian just said to come over after calling just now, but she didn''t expect to be with Su Jing, and the kind of affectionate gesture she just came in...


    But he knew that the old sister should not have known Su Jing before, and... if it is said that they are close, there are only two people.


    One is his friend named Hair Mao, and the other is her boss and suitor named Jack. Although he has not yet agreed to Jack''s pursuit, Xiao Ming feels that he is inseparable, and now suddenly there is a Su Jing?


    Qian Qian knew what Xiao Ming meant, she shook her head slightly and said, "I just came back from Huangshi Village with Su Jing. Although I didn''t believe it very much before, Xiao Ming, you guys may have really hit a ghost this time!"


    Qianqian told her younger brother Xiao Ming about her trip to Huangshi Village and about Chu Renmei. Su Jing waved at Annie.


    Xiao Ming''s eyesight is not bad, this Annie is very young and beautiful. It''s just that his face is a little pale, and it looks like he hasn''t rested very well.


    "Have a glass of wine!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay." Annie responded and quickly poured Su Jing a glass of wine.


    "I just said I saw a ghost, and you still don''t believe it!" After hearing Qian Qian finished speaking, Xiao Ming first refuted, and then said. "Then, what do we do now?"


    Qian Qian didn''t say anything but looked at Su Jing.


    Xiao Ming, Annie also looked over.


    Su Jing has the ability to relive those ghosts in Huangshi Village, and Su Jing''s name in Yuen Long is very loud, he must have real ability!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but another woman walked by!


    The woman was actually wearing a thick coat.


    "Bigie!"


    Xiao Ming said hello to Annie.


    "I''ve won two round-trip tickets to Hawaii!" Bige said excitedly as soon as he sat down.


    "That''s okay? You''re really lucky!" Xiao Ming said enviously. "So, you went with Big B?"


    "It''s tentative, but he''s ill!" Bige said.


    Annie said with a smile. "Yeah, to travel with you, you have to be strong!"


    "But there''s something wrong with you, you''re still wearing a coat on such a hot day?" Xiao Ming looked at Biji and asked.


    Biji frowned and said, "Yeah, I don''t know why I''ve been cold and gloomy all day. By the way, who is this handsome guy?"


    It was only then that Bieji noticed Su Jing''s existence.


    Mainly because I was too excited at the beginning, and patronized to share the joy of winning with my friends!


    "This is Su Jing, the exorcist Su Jing." Xiao Ming introduced, and after thinking about it, he was about to tell her what the old lady just said, but who knew that Biji said at this time: "I''ll go to the toilet first!"


    After saying that, Bigi got up and went to the bathroom.


    Xiao Ming glanced at it, and the whole person was stunned for a moment.


    Behind Biggie, a woman with long hair in blue was grabbing her waist and following her all the way to the bathroom!


    "This...this..." Xiao Ming looked at the others subconsciously.


    Sister and Annie have normal dark colors, but Su Jing has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth!


    "Master Su, you... have you seen it?" Xiao Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Blue skirt, it''s the first time I''ve seen Specter wearing a blue skirt!" Su Jing said casually.


    Xiao Ming said excitedly: "You really saw it? Is she Chu Renmei?"


    "What are you talking about? Chu Renmei, it''s that Specter, she...she''s here?" Qian Qian and Annie instantly became nervous when they heard what they said, as if the surroundings were a little gloomy. Qian Qian subconsciously moved closer to Su Jing!


    "She''s following Bigie!"


    "It''s no wonder Biji feels gloomy and cold, then... what should I do then!"


    Everyone looked at Su Jing again.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s easy to handle! Your sister knows my fee!"


    Qian Qian hesitated: "One million, this... is this too much?"


    "One million saves a life, is that much? As long as you''re alive, you can make a million, five million, or even ten million! But if you die, how much money is useless!" Su Jing smiled and took out a few business cards and put them on the bar. "Call me with the money ready, remember, it''s one million per person!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up and left!


    The three looked at each other and remained silent for a while!


    "One million, even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I... I can''t get one million!" Annie said with a wry smile.


    "One million for what?" Bieji came back at this time. When Annie told what happened just now, Bieji was also stunned!


    Chapter 0287 Promise and jump off the building


    "what?"


    After coming out of the bar, Su Jing found that Chu Renmei''s spiritual pressure had disappeared. Wei Wei is a little surprised, but she doesn''t take it too seriously. Chu Renmei''s matter must be resolved, not only because of her experience points, but also because her staying will affect her plans. But the money is still to be earned! After getting in the car, Su Jing was about to go back to the villa, but not long after driving, he saw a person walking on a street corner, looking at his back and looking pretty good. As the car drove past, Su Jing took advantage of the situation and glanced at his face.


    Don''t be a back kill!

 Chapter 305：

    It turned out that it was Jane!


    This made Su Jing a little surprised, and subconsciously stopped the car and lowered the window and shouted.


    "Azhen!"


    When Azhen heard the shout, she turned her head and glanced at it, and found that it was Su Jing''s car, which surprised her. She hurriedly ran over, bent over and said, "Su Jing, why are you here?"


    When she bent over, the T-shirt naturally sank. The black underwear is naturally a panoramic view. Apparently Azhen didn''t notice this, Su Jing smiled and said, "I just came out of the hotel to go home, how about you? The blood station has been off work long ago. Are you...drinking?"


    A faint smell of wine, not heavy, but still able to smell.


    Ah Zhen said, "Had a drink with my colleagues from the blood bank."


    "Where do you live now?"


    After Ah Zhen was transferred to Yuen Long, it was naturally impossible for him to stay in the same place, and even Ye Qing had changed her place.


    "It''s right in front, do you want to sit there?" A-Jin asked expectantly.


    "Okay, get in the car!"


    Jane excitedly hurriedly opened the car door and sat up.


    After saying the location, Su Jing drove over.


    I rented an apartment with one bedroom and one living room. Although it is not big, it is very clean and warm.


    "Why didn''t you rent a bigger house?" Su Jing asked casually after entering.


    "I''ve saved the money, and I''m going to buy a house!" Azhen said, pouring a glass of water for Su Jing and sitting on the sofa with Su Jing.


    "How are you still used to working?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Azhen nodded and said, "I''m used to it. Sister Ye Qing takes good care of me, and the salary is also very high. Many of my former colleagues are envious of me!"


    "That''s good!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You are my noble person. You saved me twice and arranged work for me. I don''t even know how to thank you!" Ah Zhen lowered her head and her cheeks were slightly flushed. With a charm.


    Su Jing smiled and put her hand on Ah Zhen''s lap. Ah Zhen froze slightly but did not refuse. Instead, she felt a sense of powerlessness and slowly leaned on the sofa!


    "It''s not easy to thank me, it''s enough to say no to me!"


    Ah Zhen made it clear that she was going to deliver it to her door, so Su Jing naturally wouldn''t be polite. Arrogantly moving her hands up and down, Ah Zhen slowly closed her eyes and breathed a little!


    Originally, Ah Zhen had an idea for Su Jing, and she saved herself twice, and even arranged an enviable job for herself! Today, I happened to drink wine again, and I ran into Su Jing, which made Ah Zhen have an inexplicable impulse, and boldly invited him to come to her house! Now, with Su Jing taking the initiative, Ah Zhen has let go, although she is still a little shy. In a short time, Su Jing had already taken off the clothes on Ah Zhen, and Su Jing himself was completely wiped out!


    "Okay, so scary!"


    Azhen glanced at it quietly, and said in a low voice with a blushing face, "I, I''ll go take a shower first!"


    "Wash whatever you want, just wash it together in a while!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, she carried Ah Zhen directly to the bedroom!


    "Wait, something, there''s something in the drawer..." Ah Zhen''s voice came out, followed by bursts of groans!


    night, getting deeper.


    After the fierce battle, Su Jing hugged Ah Zhen and fell asleep!


    However, some people stay up all night!


    For example, Sissi, for example, Xiaoming, for example, Annie, for example... Biggi!


    The four of them are still thinking about the one million things Su Jing said!


    A million for one person!


    This is not a small amount for them, but... thinking of Chu Renmei, she couldn''t help but worry, tossing and turning for a long time before falling asleep.


    Early the next morning, Qian Qian came to work at the newspaper office.


    There are dozens of newspaper offices in Hong Kong, large and small. The scale of her newspaper office is not particularly large, and there are too few headlines. Most of them follow the headlines of other newspapers, so reading newspapers every day is also a job content! Sissi took a look at the newspapers and found a report in one of the newspapers.


    News of jumping to death!


    This kind of news is not uncommon, and there is nothing special. After all, social pressure, economic pressure, etc., there are still some people who commit suicide by jumping off the building!


    The content itself is not surprising, but what surprised Qian Qian was that she knew the deceased!


    Big B!


    Xiao Ming''s friend, one of the people who played the Soul Conjuring game together.


    Also the only one who didn''t show up at the bar yesterday, Bigi''s boyfriend! Last night, Bige said he was ill, but he committed suicide by jumping off the building at night? This...isn''t normal? Suddenly, Qian Qian thought of the ghost Chu Renmei!


    "Qian Qian, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly?"


    A man in a white shirt with long hair came over.


    This is her boss and her suitor Jack!


    Looking at Jack''s white shirt, Qian Qian thought of Su Jing.


    The same white shirt, why does it feel completely different? I used to think that Jack was handsome, but after Su Jing''s comparison, I found that...


    Qian Qian shook her head holding the newspaper and said, "This is one of Xiao Ming''s friends, who played the game of conjuration. He may have been killed by a ghost, I was yesterday..." When Qian Qian said what happened yesterday, Jack''s face was a little ugly.


    "Qian Qian, these are all lies, right? It''s a ghost and a weird thing! Besides, one person and one million yuan, why doesn''t he grab it?" Jack said.


    "Jack, I know you don''t believe this, but I saw it with my own eyes, the souls of Yellowstone Village..."


    "Maybe he deliberately used some means to deceive you, causing you to hallucinate." Jack said.


    Qian Qian frowned and said, "Forget it, since you don''t believe me, I don''t want to tell you any more, I want to go out!"


    "Where are you going, I''ll accompany you!"


    "No need!" Qian Qian finished, took her bag and the newspaper, got up and left.


    Jack opened his mouth, but in the end he was powerless and did not speak...


    Chapter 0288 I have no shortage of women, and you are not worth a million!


    Big B''s death is not only known to Qian Qian.


    Xiao Ming, Annie, and Big B''s girlfriend Biji all know about it.

 Chapter 306：

    As a result, Annie, who was already better, stayed at home to recuperate, and Bieji stayed at home to rest!


    As for Xiao Ming, he went to find Mao Mao, trying to find a way to see if he could solve the problem of this female ghost.


    "Sister, one million! And it''s just the two of us, how can we get two million? You know that I have Yin-Yang eyes, and I know mysticism. Let''s try it! Maybe we can solve it? Death Two people! Sister, you still think of a way to make a million, even if I can''t solve it with Hair Mao, I... I didn''t participate in the soul-calling game, so there should be no danger!"


    When Qianqian came out, she called her younger brother Xiaoming. She originally wanted to discuss what to do, but Xiaoming already had an opinion! Originally, Qian Qian was still a little worried, but the pressure of 2 million is really not small, so in the end, she could only reluctantly agree!


    Two million!


    This is not a small amount.


    what to do?


    Qian Qian hesitated for a while, and calculated how much money she could get together! It''s a pity that after calculating, let alone two million in a short period of time, even one million is enough for her. After much deliberation, she still intends to find Su Jing first to see if there is any other way!


    Sissy is not the only one who thinks this way.


    Annie acted earlier than she thought!


    Before Annie had nightmares for a few days, and later learned about Chu Renmei, Annie felt that she might be haunted by ghosts, and then the death of Big B made Annie feel that it would be her turn soon.


    But a million!


    Where is she going to get a million?


    So she called Su Jing early in the morning to see if there was any way to accommodate her, first... save her life first, and then slowly collect the million!


    At this moment, Annie came to the door of a room.


    This is obviously a house, and it''s not Su Jing''s house! On the phone in the morning, Annie also heard that voice.


    "Bang bang bang!" Annie plucked up the courage to knock on the door.


    After a while, the door opened.


    It was a beautiful woman who opened the door!


    For a moment, Annie was hesitating and didn''t know how to speak, when she heard the other person say: "You are Annie, come in, he is taking a shower, he will come out in a while, I have to go to work, go first!"


    After that, the other party politely invited Annie in, and then closed the door and went out.


    Standing in the room, Annie was uneasy.


    Only the sound of pattering water came from the bathroom, which made her feel at a loss for a while!


    After a few minutes, the bathroom door opened.


    Su Jing came out wrapped in a bath towel, wiped her hair, glanced at Annie and said, "It''s pretty fast, where''s Jane?"


    "She, she seems to have gone to work!" Ah Zhen should be the woman who opened the door just now!


    "Big B is dead?"


    Su Jing walked to the sofa and sat down, beckoning to Annie to sit down too, and then asked.


    "He, jumped off the building and died!" Annie said.


    "So you came to me, have you prepared the money?" Su Jing asked.


    Annie looked embarrassed: "One million is too, too much! I live with my mother, and I usually work in a bar! It''s really... I can''t make this million! Look, have you? What other way?"


    "Another way?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Annie. "How can it be worth a million?"


    Annie was silent.


    She couldn''t think of any way to make it worth a million.


    "I, can I owe it first? I promise I will pay you back if I have the money!" Annie asked.


    "It can be later, I can give you three months!" Su Jing said.


    "Three months..." Annie couldn''t help but feel bitter, even in three months, she couldn''t get one million, unless she borrowed loan sharks, but if she couldn''t get it, it would be worse than death! "My monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan, I..."


    "So what? Don''t you plan to repay it with your whole life? Even if you can earn one million in this lifetime, I can''t wait for you for the rest of your life!" Su Jing interrupted Annie''s words.


    Annie gritted her teeth. "I... can I use my body to offset the bill?"


    Su Jing looked at Annie, although Annie looked good, but in Su Jing''s opinion, she was barely six or seven points. "I have no shortage of women, and you are not worth a million!"


    Thinking of Ah Zhen just now, Annie was indeed a little ashamed. Su Jing''s refusal made her despair and decadence, leaving her slumped on the ground not knowing what to do!


    "Is it really not possible? Whatever you ask me to do, I... I promise!" Annie asked reluctantly.


    Su Jing still shook his head: "You don''t have anything that attracts me. As for the body, I have a woman who is more beautiful, with a better body and more temperament than you! 20,000 yuan, 20,000 yuan a month, I can take care of one. Female slaves play casually, so I don''t agree to your conditions! You should go back and think about how to raise money!"


    Annie was decadent and desperate and left like a walking dead.


    She felt that she had brought out the best and most precious things, but in Su Jing''s place, it was nothing at all!


    She can''t come up with a million, but she won''t just let it go, maybe... can find someone else? After all, he is not the only one who knows how to exorcise and catch ghosts, but he is the most powerful and famous. Maybe others won''t ask for so much money? Thinking of this, Annie hurried back home to discuss with her mother!


    Not long after Annie left, Sissi came!


    After she left, Qian Qian''s phone came in, and Su Jing didn''t bother to make another appointment and let him come over directly. When she came, she was just as surprised as Annie why Su Jing was here!


    "This is also where your Jin hid Jiao?"


    "It seems a little too small!"


    After Qian Qian came in, she looked at the room and asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just her own home!" Su Jing said lightly: "So, you should have already thought about it, right? But I see your appearance... Don''t tell me, you don''t have a million !"


    "and also?"


    Qian Qian was stunned for a moment: "Is anyone else looking for you?"


    "Annie!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "She, what did she say?" Sissy asked quickly.


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Chapter 0289 Tongtian Pavilion reception


    "She''s my brother''s girlfriend, you..."


    The number of one million, combined with the danger of life, is enough for many people to make decisions that they would not normally be able to make. Although he just met Su Jing not long ago, judging from Su Jing''s behavior, he definitely doesn''t mind playing with women! Then... the only thing Sissi can think of is that Annie traded her body!

 Chapter 307：

    This makes Sissi a little angry!


    "What does it have to do with me?" Su Jing asked casually: "It''s true that she is your brother''s girlfriend, but how can your brother spend one million to save her life? No! So what choice does she make? It''s also normal! Of course, you don''t have to be too angry, because I didn''t agree!"


    "No... no promise?"


    Qian Qian looked at Su Jing in surprise. "why?"


    "She''s not attractive to me, and it''s not worth a million. Why should I agree? If it''s just a friendly match, it''s okay to play as much as you want. If you want to use this aspect to pay off your debt, to be honest... it''s not just any woman who will risk her own body. Those who can get money, especially one million!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "..."


    Although Qian Qian felt that Su Jing''s words were a bit direct, even a bit ugly, and a bit insulting to a woman. But if you think about it, it does make sense!


    Even if you go out to sell, you will still score three, six, nine, etc. One million is not so easy to earn!


    In particular, Su Jing has no shortage of women. The women around him are all beautiful. If you want to sell it for one million, it will be even more difficult!


    This is the sadness of the poor and the reality of this society!


    Especially in Hong Kong now!


    A place where you laugh at the poor but not at the prostitute!


    "If it''s you, I can think about it." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Qian Qian said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that I was worth a million!"


    "Let''s get down to business, I''m afraid you can''t come up with the money either!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Qian Qian nodded: "I really can''t come up with it. It takes time for me to buy a car and a house, and it may not be enough! Originally, I was thinking about seeing if there is any way to do it, but now it seems..."


    "Xiao Ming and my friends have gone to investigate the matter of Chu Renmei, maybe...there can be a solution!"


    "Then I wish you good luck!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "goodbye!"


    Su Jing waved his hand and watched Qian Qian leave.


    There is no way for ordinary people to deal with a resentful ghost like Chu Renmei. Since they want to deal with it themselves, they can deal with it. Anyway, Su Jing didn''t plan to regain Chu Renmei so soon, and he also expected Chu Renmei to find trouble with the engineering team. Otherwise, I would have solved the trouble of Chu Renmei on my own side, but the engineering team who caused the trouble had nothing to do with it, and the land could not be obtained. Su Jing would be too lazy to do such a thing!


    After drying her hair, Su Jing put on her clothes and left Ah Zhen''s house.


    Drive back to Yuen Long, Jia Jia Building!


    When he opened the door and entered the house, he saw Wang Zhenzhen cleaning, a white dress on the sofa in the living room.


    "You''re back!" Wang Zhenzhen came over and said happily.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "What happened to the clothes? Newly bought?"


    "Yeah, I just bought it! My mother''s company is going to hold a cocktail party in the evening and said that she can bring her family with her. She wanted me to accompany her, and then went to buy the clothes specially!" Wang Zhenzhen explained. "I don''t know if you will come back, so I brought it here and I want you to... see it first!"


    Is it a cocktail party of the Nitto Group?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, remembering that it was at this time in the TV series that Kazuo Yamamoto knew about Wang Zhenzhen''s existence.


    "Put me on and see!"


    Su Jing walked to the sofa and sat down. Wang Zhenzhen nodded happily and took off her clothes in the living room, then put on this white dress.


    White sleeved skirt with exposed shoulders!


    After Wang Zhenzhen put it on, she turned around in front of Su Jing. "How is it, does it look good?"


    "good!"


    I have to say that since Wang Zhenzhen put on contact lenses, her whole temperament has changed a bit. This skirt is really pretty on her body!


    "When is the reception?" Su Jing asked.


    "Seven o''clock!" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Really?" Wang Zhenzhen didn''t expect that Su Jing would be willing to accompany them, but she hesitated: "But, what should I say?"


    "Just tell your mother that I will go too, I know people from Ridong Group!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Well!" Wang Zhenzhen didn''t ask much!


    Looking at Wang Zhenzhen, Su Jing not only thinks of Kazuki Uemoto!


    In the TV series, Kazuo Yamamoto knew that Wang Zhenzhen was the same as Yamamoto Snow, and then launched the pursuit. but now¡­¡­


    Su Jing suddenly smiled and waved to Wang Zhenzhen: "Come."


    Wang Zhenzhen blushed pretty, and immediately realized what Su Jing was going to do.


    After all, I have been familiar with Su Jing for so long. Sometimes Wang Zhenzhen can understand what he means with a single word or a gesture. Walking to the front, slowly squatting down, Wang Zhenzhen quickly bent down and moved...


    time flies.


    After a long time, Wang Zhenzhen arranged her skirt.


    "Fortunately there are no wrinkles, otherwise it will be troublesome!" Wang Zhenzhen said in a low voice. "I''ll go up first, then I''ll come down to find you!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded lazily!


    After resting for a long time, Su Jing got up to exercise, practice, and then... took a shower and changed his clothes, and it was almost time.


    Not long after, Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia came down to find Su Jing.


    Wang Zhenzhen is wearing a white dress, and Ouyang Jiajia is wearing a red dress. The two look like sisters!


    The venue for the reception was at Kazuo Yamamoto''s residence.


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    The pavilion is as its name suggests, the Tongtian Pavilion is indeed very high, at least a hundred meters, which is considered to be the tallest building in Hong Kong.


    Like a tall tower, the top is a spherical building!


    Su Jing, Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia came to Ridong Group and took the elevator to the venue.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a lot of people already inside. There are men and women, employees of the company, and some wealthy celebrities or partners, etc. It looks very high-end and lively.

 Chapter 308：

    As soon as he came in, he saw Lin Guodong walking towards him.


    Seeing Su Jing following, Lin Guodong was a little surprised but didn''t show too familiarity, he just said hello and then went to say hello to others!


    Chapter 0290


    There were people coming and going at the reception. As an employee of the company, Ouyang Jiajia felt that he should do something to say hello.


    "Su Jing, please take care of Zhenzhen, I''ll take a look over there!" Ouyang Jiajia said, then turned around and went into the distance.


    Su Jing smiled and reached out and took two glasses of wine from the waiter, handed it to Wang Zhenzhen, and walked to the window!


    "What a beauty!"


    Looking out the window, you can see the night view of Hong Kong.


    "Yeah, this place is really good!" Su Jing replied with a smile: "I might consider buying this place in the future!"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult!"


    Before Wang Zhenzhen could answer, a voice came from behind.


    Domoto Mako''s voice!


    Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen turned their heads and saw Tang Ben Zhenwu standing behind him, and there were two other people behind him.


    Kazuo Yamamoto and Beika!


    Biga''s face was a little pale, it seemed that Fahai''s injury to her should not be healed, and she looked at Su Jing with resentment in her eyes!


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked surprised and stared at Wang Zhenzhen in shock.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he stepped sideways in front of Wang Zhenzhen.


    Kazuo Yamamoto was stunned for a moment, then woke up. "Who is this¡­¡­"


    "My woman!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Although I don''t know why Su Jing seemed to have a big reaction, Wang Zhenzhen seemed very happy to hear this.


    Kazuo Yamamoto frowned.


    She actually looks exactly like Yamamoto Yuki, and the shock at that moment made Yamamoto Kazuo think that he saw Yamamoto Yuki!


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Kazuo Yamamoto not only raised a trace of anger!


    "Mr. Su Jing has so many women!"


    "Yeah, is there a problem?" Su Jing asked back.


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Wang Zhenzhen and found that Wang Zhenzhen was not angry at all, that is to say, Wang Zhenzhen knew that he had many women and was still willing to follow him? This made Kazuo Yamamoto very angry! Still, he suppressed the anger.


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Su Jing and said, "I wanted to find a chance to chat with you for a long time, let''s change place?"


    "Okay!"


    Su Jing said to Wang Zhenzhen, "You go to your mother first!"


    "Yeah!" Wang Zhenzhen replied obediently and left, while Kazuo Yamamoto turned around and led the way.


    Beika and Domoto Shingo also followed.


    Came to the room inside.


    Su Jing smiled and sat down and said lightly, "What do you want to talk about, you can say it!"


    Although Kazuo Yamamoto wanted to talk about Wang Zhenzhen, he restrained himself and said, "Mr. Su Jing should know my identity very well, so I''ll tell you the truth! I want to invite you. Join my cause!"


    "Create a world of zombies!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto smiled: "You really know what I think! That''s right, it is to create a world of zombies! Mr. Su Jing should not resist zombies. As far as I know, you have a group of zombies under your command! If we cooperate, it will be very good. We will soon be able to turn this world into the power of zombies, ruled by you and me!"


    "Doing the world may be your ambition, maybe you want to make zombies no longer be considered monsters, so you have to create a world of zombies, but what good is this for me? You should tell Kuang Tianyou what you said. , but I don''t think he would agree!" Su Jing said lightly, "Besides, I killed Herman."


    "That''s because his own skills are inferior to others!" Yamamoto Kazuo said.


    "Wang Zhenzhen is my woman!" Su Jing said again.


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s face changed, and he said in a trembling voice, "It''s hard to say about feelings."


    "Really? Then... Yamamoto is also my woman in the future?" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and asked again.


    boom!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s cup suddenly burst.


    "How dare you face the future..." Kazuo Yamamoto got up and glared at Su Jing.


    The spiritual pressure on the body skyrocketed in an instant!


    Su Jing said lightly: "One is your most beloved daughter, and the other is a woman who looks exactly like your wife, but it turns out they are all my women! Kazuo Yamamoto, even if you can hold back, I will not cooperate with you! "


    "Are you going to be my enemy?"


    Kazuo Uemoto shouted towards Su Jing in a deep voice.


    "Otherwise, would I still be friends with you?" Su Jing got up and said lightly.


    Domoto Shingo and Bi Jia stood in front of Su Jing for a moment.


    "Get out of the way, you are not ready to fight with me here! Me, Ma Xiaoling, Kuang Tianyou, these are all people who can stop Kazuo Yamamoto, are you sure you want to fight now? Even if you go together, you may not stay. Stay with me! Even if I can''t kill Kazuo Yamamoto, one of you two will surely die here!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and moved forward.


    Domoto Shingo and Biga hesitated a bit, and then heard Kazuo Yamamoto say: "I hope you can reconsider and let him go!"


    "Boss!" Biga couldn''t help shouting.


    Yamamoto Kazuo did not change his mind.


    In desperation, Biga and Domoto Shingo could only get out of the way.


    After Su Jing came out, he found Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia. After a while, there was nothing else to do, so he took Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen away from the reception!


    "Boss, is that enough? If you really want that woman, I can help you..." Before Bi Jia''s words were finished, Kazuo Yamamoto waved his hand violently. "No, how''s the plan going?"


    "It can be activated at any time!" Tang Benzhen realized.


    "Then let''s get started! I want to see that the rich and powerful people in Hong Kong have turned into zombies for my use. What should he do!" Kazuo Yamamoto said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 309：

    "Yes!"


    Domoto Shingo bowed his head in response.


    Back at Jiajia Building and sent Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen home, Su Jing called Ma Xiaoling directly.


    Time is still too slow, Ma Xiaoling has not rested yet.


    "I saw Kazuo Yamamoto today." Su Jing said straight to the point.


    "How about it?"


    "His Tongtian Pavilion is pretty good, I really want it!" Su Jing smiled and said, "How about the enchantment?"


    "I asked Uncle Qiu, but there is no good enchantment there." Ma Xiaoling said.


    "That''s it...then I''ll figure out a way myself!"


    Since Uncle Qiu''s normal Taoist enchantment is not enough, let''s see if the system can draw any useful ghost arts.


    But before that, an upgrade is needed!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s Reiatsu is indeed very strong. As a second-generation zombie, his strength is much stronger than that of the third-generation!


    Chapter 0291 One ride is a thousand


    According to the current situation, if you want to quickly upgrade to get a lot of experience points, you can put the ghosts first. Unless you kill directly to the underworld, scattered ghosts are meaningless! And from an experience point of view, kill zombies or vampires more than ghosts!


    Su Jing called Gillian. She had an anti-magic alliance mission before, but after solving it, she seemed to find that other clues had not come back, and the number should not be too small!


    "A Jiao, how is your situation?"


    "Everything went well, I just discovered a large number of vampires entering the country, I''m following it!" Gillian replied in a low voice.


    "Large batch? How many?"


    "At least a thousand! I don''t know what they are doing, so many came all at once!" Gillian said.


    "Great, tell me the location!"


    Su Jing was excited when he heard that there were thousands of them.


    Just relying on Gillian herself, when will the thousand be killed? This is the experience value delivered to your door!


    After Gillian gave the address, Su Jing went out directly.


    The car sped away in the direction A Jiao said.


    About 20 minutes later, Su Jing drove to a mansion on the top of the mountain!


    Looking from a distance, I can feel that the number of spiritual pressure is dense, and many are about to explode!


    awesome!


    Su Jing jumped out of the car and found Gillian not far below the mansion!


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Su Jing asked after coming over.


    Gillian said in a low voice: "The specific situation is not very clear. The previous task was solved. Several vampires found them along the clues. It seems that this should be a family or a branch. I have investigated and this villa is in the previous paragraph. It was bought by time, and the head of the household is a foreigner, very low-key! I think, they may want to come to Hong Kong to station! The Anti-Magic Alliance said that the situation of those vampires abroad does not seem to be very good!"


    "It''s good to come!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly and said, "Have you notified the Anti-Magic Alliance?"


    "Not yet, I''ve been following them since I discovered them!" Gillian said.


    "Okay, someone in the province will grab the monsters!" Su Jing smiled and said: "You stay here to deal with the fish that slip through the net, and don''t let any of them go!"


    "You go in alone?" Gillian was a little worried, after all, there were too many!


    More than a thousand!


    "rest assured!"


    It''s not the second or third generation, it''s just an ordinary vampire, even if there are a lot of them, there is nothing to worry about!


    Grim Reaper Mode!


    The death tyrant is dressed in the body, and Qianben Sakura is on his waist.


    In the darkness of the night, Su Jing''s figure flashed quickly, and several ups and downs had already arrived in front of the mansion.


    Leap lightly.


    Su Jing jumped directly to the fence with a light body.


    The evening wind blew the corners of the clothes slightly, and under the moonlight, one could clearly see the densely packed bats hanging from several big trees in the garden in the courtyard.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Su Jing jumped like this.


    With a bang, it landed in the courtyard.


    In the dark courtyard, countless eyes stared at Su Jing.


    Suddenly, several people who looked like security guards appeared from all around.


    "who!"


    "The one who wants your life!" The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and a cold light flashed suddenly.


    The next moment, he had already appeared behind the bodyguards, Zanpakut¨­ pulled a knife, and the fire suddenly lit up behind him, and the bodyguards instantly burned and turned to ashes!


    "It''s the exorcist!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the silence was broken. In an instant, countless bats suddenly flew down from the tree, flying over Su Jing''s head and hovering in the air. Su Jing looked around and saw the vampires appearing one by one in the courtyard. It didn''t take long before a dark group appeared. At a glance, it seemed that the entire courtyard was full of standing! Looking at it again, a group of vampires also emerged from the villa, next to the window and on the roof! All the walls, vampires appeared one by one, completely surrounded Su Jing!


    At a glance, they are all vampires!


    Su Jing could clearly see the pride and arrogance on their faces!


    "You are so courageous, but unfortunately... you are dead!"


    In the darkness, a slightly gloomy voice sounded, which seemed to be the head of this group of vampires?


    "You can''t run away!"


    "Run?" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth. "I''m afraid you''ll run away!"

 Chapter 310：

    "Haha, what an exorcist who doesn''t know how to live or die. You can be so arrogant when you are alone. You see clearly, you are only one person! And we have so many people! It is you who are surrounded!" Voice!


    "I like more people!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together!"


    "court death!"


    "superior!"


    With an order, the surrounding vampires rushed towards Su Jing in an instant.


    Overwhelming, like a dark cloud over the village!


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared, but the next moment he appeared in the crowd, Zanpakut¨­ slashed down, and a vampire''s head flew out instantly and turned into ashes. The surrounding vampires rushed over, but they were all empty. Shunbu released, Su Jing''s figure flashed around quickly, and every time he appeared, a vampire would be beheaded!


    Bunch of flames lit up.


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in the air.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    boom!


    The fiery red light ball suddenly fell into the courtyard, followed by a loud rumbling sound, and the screams reminded that the surrounding vampires were entangled in flames and burned instantly.


    "Beginning."


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    Su Jing suddenly fell to the ground, and the Zanpakut¨­ blade in his hand instantly turned into countless petals. In the darkness, the petals were scattered, and the vampires rushed over when they saw Su Jing stopped!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, revealing a smug smile!


    puff! puff! puff!


    The sound of cutting sounded, and the petals of the sky seemed to be fluttering in the wind. In an instant, the vampires who rushed up stopped in an instant, and immediately saw their bodies burning.


    One after the other, just like the candles being lit one after another, they instantly illuminate the courtyard, just like the day!


    This made the remaining vampires stunned.


    Looking at Su Jing who was dressed in black in the light, holding a knife handle, and the petals around him swayed in the wind, no one dared to move forward for a while.


    What did he... do?


    Chapter 0292 Crazy Upgrade


    "petal!"


    "It''s the petals!"


    Just when these vampires were horrified and dazed, they suddenly shouted in response.


    The petals surrounded Su Jing as if they were alive. Seeing that a vampire finally reacted, Su Jing sneered. Suddenly, the petals surrounding him changed direction in an instant, and slammed into the surrounding vampires!


    puff!


    puff!


    The small pink petals were extremely fast and sharp, and the moment they touched the vampire, they cut through their bodies, and immediately saw the wound start to burn quickly. Their self-healing ability was fully exerted at this time. It didn''t work, and the body was completely turned into ashes in just a few seconds!


    "Don''t panic, avoid the petals!"


    The leader-like guy shouted loudly, and at the same time instructed the vampire in the distance to rush towards Su Jing!


    The petals stopped abruptly at this time, and then flew back to Su Jing''s hands in an instant, turning into a blade again!


    "He can only attack, not defend, let''s go together..."


    This discovery made the leader very excited, and in an instant, countless vampires rushed towards Su Jing again.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Solution!"


    With a bang, the spiritual pressure on Su Jing''s body rose rapidly!


    "Thousands of Sakura Jingyan!"


    The knife is gone again, the difference is that this time even the handle is gone.


    The vampires who rushed over only felt the ground shaking violently, and huge blades suddenly emerged from the ground, forming two rows. In an instant, dozens of vampires were directly pierced, and their bodies instantly turned to ashes! And the vampire standing in the middle is not only a little fortunate, but fortunately, he is in a good position! After a pause, the group of vampires rushed over again!


    But at this moment, the huge blades suddenly shattered!


    One for two, two for four, four for eight.


    Each blade is smashed, and countless blades are produced. It is impossible to estimate the number of these blades! The vampires found that they could not avoid it, as if watching the cherry blossoms falling all over the sky, they could only stand still!


    Countless blades make up no dead ends, all-round attack!


    These vampires have only one thought.


    To...die?


    The sound of puff puff sounded, and the fire was soaring into the sky!


    Outside the mansion, Gillian, who was holding the grey cat, was stunned when she looked at the blazing fire inside the mansion!


    She knew that it was the fire produced by the burning of a vampire when it died, but... how much can a vampire''s death fire be? Now it looks like the raging flames have enveloped the entire mansion!


    So shocking!


    "How many vampires must be killed to achieve such a shocking scene!"


    A Jiao couldn''t help but murmured in shock, followed by running towards the mansion.


    One stepped forward, her toes lightly tapped on the wall, and Gillian jumped directly over the wall with agility.


    As soon as she entered, she was already shocked.


    In the huge courtyard, I saw only a handful of ashes!


    Countless blades are spinning in the air, and the vampires are burning one after another!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The vampire leader was completely frightened, and there was a feeling of despair spreading in his heart. In an instant, he turned into a bat and flew out into the air with his wings flapping.

 Chapter 311：

    He''s going to run!


    He must run!


    Otherwise, he will die here!


    "Crumble! Grey cat!"


    A Jiao gave a soft drink, and the Zanpakut¨­ in her hand instantly turned into ashes, leaving only the hilt in her hand. Gillian swung the hilt violently towards the vampire in the air, and in an instant, the ashes turned into a slash.


    puff!


    The vampire leader instantly split in two and fell from the air.


    Before it hit the ground, it was already burning slowly, and in the end, only ashes remained, which were blown away by the wind and disappeared!


    "Pfft!"


    The blade slashed across the neck, the vampire''s head fell to the ground, burned with the body, and then turned into a brilliance and drilled into the beads.


    Returning the knife to its sheath, Su Jing looked at Gillian.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait outside?"


    "Anyway, you''ve solved it!" A Jiao said with a smile.


    "Go and check if there is anything of value in it!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Yeah!" Gillian nodded excitedly and hurriedly entered the villa.


    Su Jing walked to a reclining chair not far away and sat down!


    Qianben Sakura is really a mass-assault weapon. Thousands of vampires have been taken down so easily.


    This should be the largest number of beheadings in Su Jing''s history, and it is also the easiest! If he had just crossed over, he would never have rushed in like this, and it would have been impossible for him to be killed so easily! Su Jingshen took a deep breath, calmed down, and then glanced at the panel information!


    Harvest!


    An absolute bounty!


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 10260


    Position: Captain of the Thirteenth Division of the 13th Division of the Guardian, Deputy Captain of the Twelfth Division


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Strike, Divine Spear, Shoubaixue, Frozen Cloud, Hingrenmaru, Hongxia, Grey Cat, Senbon Sakura


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    The Twenty-One Binding Road: Escape from the Red Mist


    The Thirty Thirty-Three Mouths


    The Thirty-Seven Links: Hanging Star


    One of the Breakthroughs


    The Fourth: Bai Lei


    Destruction of the Road Eleven: Lightning Bolt


    Destruction of the Way Twelve: Ambush the Fire


    Breaking the Way Twenty: Shining Sky Sphere


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    The Thirty-Two - Yellow Fire Flash


    The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames


    The Fifty-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan


    replied:


    Eight Yaoshuang Cliffs


    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attributes: "Purification": Enhanced Soul Burial Ability "Reform": Enhanced Transformation Ability


    Items: Deathlord outfit, 13th Division Team Badge, 12th Division Team Badge, Soul-Enlightening Hand Armor, Vice-Captain''s Armband, and the First Layer of Little Hell.


    Experience: 2600/3900


    Number of draws: 10


    Although it was expected that there would be a big change, Su Jing was a little surprised after seeing it! Judging from the number of lottery draws, I should have risen to level 9? Among them, he successfully became the captain of the thirteenth division, and there was a vice-captain of the twelfth division. Looking at the posture, he was going to rise from the thirteenth division all the way! The number of spiritual sons has successfully broken through to five figures, but most of this has been increased because of his own cultivation! System improvements are negligible.


    The addition of "Transformation" to the attributes of the squad has strengthened the ability to transform, should it be because the 12th squad is the Technology Development Bureau? What really surprised Su Jing was the last one, the first layer of small hell, what is this?


    Is there still this in Reaper?


    Chapter 0293 No one is rich without windfall


    Su Jing recalled, there seems to be **** in the **** of death.


    This **** is not the real world of corpses, but the real hell, but Su Jing really doesn''t know how many layers there are, and I don''t know if this first layer of small **** is the **** in the **** of death! The most important thing is, where is this first layer of little hell?


    As soon as Su Jing''s thoughts flashed, he felt that the beads on his wrist became hot, and one of the beads, the first bead that was commonly used before, lit up.


    "The first little hell...could it be it?"


    Su Jing not only came up with a bold idea, after all, this bead string is very special, and it doesn''t seem to match the Death God system, but it seems to be one! Thinking about it, it''s really possible! If this is really the first layer of small hell, then... the enchantment problem that I considered before seems to be solved? After all, there is no more suitable enchantment than hell, right? However, how to use it, how to release this first layer of small hell, he still has no clue, but it is not suitable to study here!


    "Anyway, I really made a lot of money this time!"


    Su Jing let out a long sigh, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could no longer be restrained.


    "Boss." Gillian walked out from inside.


    "Is there anything to gain?" Su Jing asked.

 Chapter 312：

    A Jiao hesitated before speaking: "You will know when you come in and take a look."


    "What is it, it''s hard to say?" Su Jing got up and followed Gillian to the villa, and then came to one of the rooms.


    As soon as the door was opened, Su Jing was a little dumbfounded!


    A whole room of boxes, with their lids open, contained all kinds of gold, jewelry, and antiques.


    Dazzling array, countless.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "It''s issued!" Although Su Jing was not particularly short of money now, the gold and silver jewelry in this room still shocked him!


    "How much does it cost?"


    A Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know, but it has to be at least a few hundred million, a billion, right? I checked it just now, and these things have not been processed yet. It is very likely that they have just been delivered not long ago. According to the situation , This is most likely a vampire family who migrated to Hong Kong from abroad, these should be their accumulation over the years!"


    "Cover it up!"


    Su Jing said to A Jiao, took out the phone and called A Si directly.


    "A Si, come over with A Jia and get two trucks!" Su Jing called A Si and instructed him to go down.


    About an hour later, two enclosed vans drove into the courtyard!


    "Is this your newly bought mansion? Are you driving here to move?" asked Aspen curiously.


    "Moving? No, it''s money! Move these boxes carefully!" Su Jing said with a smile to Asi and Ajia. Although the two were girls, they were zombies.


    It doesn''t take much effort to move something.


    But even so, it took almost half an hour to be all moved!


    "A Jiao, you go back to the villa with them first!"


    Su Jing gave an order, Gillian got in the car, and then the two trucks drove away!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    "The Thirty-Two of Destruction: Yellow Fire Flash!"


    Su Jing released the techniques of breaking the Tao one after another. It didn''t take long for the entire villa and mansion to burn slowly, like a sea of ??fire illuminating the darkness. With such a big movement, the police and firefighters should come soon.


    In the firelight, Su Jing quietly left!


    A fire should be enough to destroy some evidence, not to mention that there are no corpses in the villa, even if someone feels that something is not right, there is no evidence, and in the end they can only let it go!


    First send experience points, and then send money!


    Su Jing really loves these vampires!


    When we drove back to the villa, the two trucks of the villa were still parked in the yard!


    "How did this car get here?" Su Jing asked towards Asi.


    Asdao: "This is our own car!"


    "Your car?"


    "Yes, Jingli perfume is used for delivery." Asdao.


    Su Jingdao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Jingli perfume to be delivered by such a large truck. It seems that he really didn''t pay much attention to its development! However, since it is your own, then you can rest assured!


    "When it''s still dark, move things in and put them in the basement room of Asi and Ajia!"


    Su Jing said hello, and everyone started to get busy again.


    May and Xiaolan arrived, although they didn''t know what happened, but they followed to help. After everything was settled, it was already three or four o''clock in the morning! Su Jing asked them to go to rest first, if there is anything else, I will talk about it tomorrow!


    "A Jiao, stay with me at night!" Su Jing stopped A Jiao who was going to go back to the room to rest!


    This time, thanks to A Jiao.


    She wanted to level up quickly, and she found thousands of vampires, and she also got such a large amount of money! And Gillian didn''t notify the Anti-Magic Alliance, otherwise, I don''t know what happened to the money!


    Not only Su Jing was excited, but Gillian was also excited.


    The two of them tossed for a long time until fatigue hit, and then fell asleep.


    When it was near noon the next day, Su Jing and Gillian came out of the room.


    In May, Xiaolan was in the living room, but Asi and Ajia were gone.


    "What about them?"


    "The company has gone back in advance!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and didn''t say much. He thought about it and said, "May, Xiaolan, don''t do anything for the two of you during this time, and count the things in the basement room."


    "What is it?"


    "Money!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Money? So many boxes, all of them?" May and Xiaolan were stunned.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Gold, jewelry, and antiques, you count the number."


    "Where did this come from?" May asked worriedly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t worry, there will be no trouble, just count the number!"


    May and Xiaolan nodded again and again, the two of them are responsible for such an important matter, which shows Su Jing''s trust in them!


    "A Jiao, you also stay here first, pay attention to see if the group of vampires have any other accomplices!" Su Jing explained to A Jiao.


    Gillian nodded her head to indicate that she knew, in case something slipped through the net and was not there last night, this is also possible!


    Chapter 0294 Use the body to pay interest


    After explaining it properly, Su Jing went directly to Huangshi Village!


    Now that there is a first layer of small hell, Su Jing naturally wants to figure out what purpose this first layer of small **** is used! If it''s just the same as before, beheading or burying the soul, and shining into the beads, then it doesn''t seem to be of great use!


    Driving to the villa above Huangshi Village, Su Jing found Bing Qi!


    As soon as Su Jing came in, Bing Qi found that he seemed to be in a very good mood.


    As soon as she sat down, Bing Qi rolled over and sat on Su Jing''s lap, hooking her hands around Su Jing''s neck. Su Jing smiled and stroked Bing Qi''s leg, and asked, "How''s the progress?"

 Chapter 313：

    "Everything else has been settled, and now this blockbuster belongs to us. It''s just that the engineering team is still in some trouble. I quoted them several times, and it was far higher than the market price, but they still refused to agree! That Specter is also in trouble. I don''t know what I''m doing, people have dug up her body, and she''s not going to trouble them!" Bing Qi said slightly annoyed.


    Su Jing smiled: "She must be busy with other things!"


    "Didn''t there be people who died here playing the Soul Conjuring game before? Two have died now, and it is estimated that the situation of the others will not be better!" Su Jing said with a smile: "They found me, but they can''t afford to pay for themselves. Investigation!"


    "Investigate it yourself? I seem to have seen two people going to Huangshi Village during the day, and they left after a short time." Bing Qi said.


    "That should be it!"


    "Even if they investigate clearly, it is impossible to deal with this Specter. This Specter''s grievance is very strong, and it is simply not something that ordinary exorcists can solve!" Bing Qi said.


    "Then it depends on their own luck!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Bing Qi nodded, her eyes looked at Su Jing with charm, and her two small hands slid dishonestly on Su Jing''s body. Just as he was about to unbutton his belt, the phone in his pocket rang!


    Bing Qi helped take out the phone and handed it to Su Jing, and Su Jing connected it.


    "Hey!"


    "Su, Mr. Su Jing, Master Su Jing, I''m Annie. Biggie, Biggie is dead..."


    On the phone, Annie''s business trembled, obviously restraining her fear!


    "Oh!" Su Jing replied flatly.


    "You, can you see me again?" Annie asked.


    "It looks like you have the money ready? Then come on! My villa above Yellowstone Village, you can come directly!"


    "Yes, yes..." Annie hung up the phone.


    Hearing that someone was coming soon, Bing Qi didn''t continue, but just lay in Su Jing''s arms.


    About half an hour later, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    Snapped!


    The door suddenly opened, and Annie was stunned for a moment, only to realize that there was no one there?


    She tentatively walked in, and the door slammed shut again, which made her instantly nervous. He walked nervously through the entrance to the living room, and saw Su Jing sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Bing Qi in Su Jing''s arms.


    A red dress, beautiful face.


    Not only does Annie feel ashamed, it is no wonder that Su Jing did not agree to her previous proposal!


    "Have you considered it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Annie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Is it a decision you made because of Bige''s death?"


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of Bige''s death, Annie''s shoulders shook slightly, and she said in a trembling voice, "I, I went back to discuss it with my mother after I left last time, we... we found another exorcist! Listen! It''s also very powerful, and it''s very... very cheap." Speaking of which, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Jing quietly, and seeing that Su Jing had no business, she continued: "He gave me a few spells, saying it was an escape. At first I thought it would be useful to exorcise evil spirits, but I could see a woman downstairs in my room taking a man into the car. I didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but later I found that every time I looked out the window, I could Seeing this scene. Until the last time, this woman actually followed the man into the car, and... I could see it very clearly, it was Bieji! And the man in the car turned out to be his dead father! However, Bieji didn''t Don''t live downstairs in my house! Later, I heard the news that Bige died, she...she strangled her mother with a rope at home, and then swallowed a knife and committed suicide!"


    "Then what?" Su Jing asked.


    "Then I knew that the exorcist''s spell was useless at all, I... I have already decided, one million! I will borrow loan sharks!" Annie said.


    "Lending usury? Can you pay it back?"


    "It''s better than dead! The big deal, I... I''ll go..."


    "Going to pick up a guest?"


    Those who play loan sharks are underworld associations, and if they borrow it, there will be a way to get the money back, or else they will sell themselves to make money! Even, these underworld associations use this method to make money, loan sharks, profit rolling, I''m afraid they won''t even think about repaying the money after selling them for a lifetime!


    "You spend money to save your life, I will collect money to save you, take what you need from each other, there is nothing wrong with what you love and I want! But if you do this now, it''s like I''m forcing the good to be a prostitute, and you have to go out to pick up customers! "Su Jing said lightly.


    Annie shook her head quickly: "No, that''s not what I meant, I just... I really have no choice!"


    Su Jing said lightly: "You''re lucky, I''m in a good mood today. So, you don''t have to go out to borrow usury, mortgage your house to me, as for the money you pay back slowly, when it''s enough, and when to pay the house back. you!"


    "real?"


    Annie didn''t expect the twists and turns, and immediately went to the market and bowed again and again. "Thank you, thank you so much. What about... interest?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked indifferently.


    Annie hesitated for a moment, but reached out and took off her clothes.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment and didn''t stop, watching her take off her clothes three times.


    "I... I know there are many beauties around you, and I... my conditions are not that good. If, I mean, if you want, I can do it anytime!" Annie bowed her head.


    "I didn''t agree to use my body to offset the debt before, but now I plan to use my body to offset the interest?" Su Jing chuckled, looking at Annie''s flushed face and said, "Alright, I agree!"


    Chapter 0295 The deadly pool of water


    Hearing Su Jing''s answer, Annie secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    It was lucky that Su Jing could promise to let her repay the money slowly. If she really wants to repay the interest, I''m afraid she really doesn''t know how long it will take to repay it. Although, this is a bit sorry for my boyfriend Xiao Ming, but my boyfriend can be found again, life... If it is gone, it is really gone!


    Annie also has a score of six or seven, but she doesn''t have any outstanding features, she doesn''t have long legs, and she''s not a busty. Although she looks beautiful, she is not amazing!


    There is no place that can be particularly attractive, so Su Jing did not agree before! But since it''s just for the interest, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t know how long it will take her to repay the one million. If you count the interest, let alone! As for her being Xiao Ming''s girlfriend? I''m sorry, this Su Jing really didn''t take it seriously. These conditions were not proposed by him, nor were they forced by him! Su Jing beckoned, and Annie walked over timidly.


    With Bingqi around, Annie wouldn''t be able to seize the opportunity even if she had any thoughts, not to mention that Su Jing''s thoughts were not on her very much. Therefore, besides moving her mouth, she could only be by the side to add to the fun, which made Annie relieved and a little disappointed!


    The loss is because Annie herself is like this, and it seems... she can''t attract Su Jing either.


    In fact, if Bing Qi wasn''t there, Su Jing might have taken her on! But with Bingqi, the little goblin, Annie became less attractive than Yiyi!


    "I...I''m going to get the room book!"


    Annie got dressed and said, ready to go back.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang.


    Annie''s call was from Xiao Ming.


    As soon as it was connected, I heard Xiao Ming''s excited voice. "Annie, I''ve figured out what''s going on! It''s water! It''s the water we drink! I found a villager from Huangshi Village, and he told me that the reason why Chu Renmei didn''t kill people before was because he wore Chu Renmei''s clothes. She put on a bracelet that was consecrated in front of the Buddha. Chu Renmei''s corpse was thrown into a water pool near Huangshi Village, and the bracelet also fell. Her grievances entered the water pipe through the water in the water pool. The water in the pipe caused the hallucinations and they were killed! I am going to that pool now, as long as I can find the bracelet and put it on her again, it should be fine!"


    "Annie, Anne... did you hear me?"


    Xiao Ming talked excitedly for a long time, but found that Annie didn''t answer, so he couldn''t help but ask a question.


    "I, I heard it!" Annie responded quickly, and when she heard Xiao Ming''s words, she regretted it for a moment!

 Chapter 314：

    "Are you sure? If, if it''s too dangerous, why don''t you go?" Annie said worriedly.


    "I haven''t drank the pool water, so I won''t have hallucinations, it should be fine!" Xiao Ming said confidently.


    "Then, be careful yourself, if it''s in danger, don''t be rude!" Annie said, then hung up the phone.


    "If the matter is not resolved by me, the previous conditions will be voided!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "thanks!"


    After Annie finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Not long after Annie hung up the phone, Qian Qian also received a call from her brother Xiao Ming.


    I heard that Xiao Ming figured out what happened because he was entangled by Chu Renmei because he drank the lake water in Tanli. She was worried that Li Gui was entangled by Li Gui because of the result of the conjuring game. All are dangerous. In fact, when Xiao Ming said that she didn''t take part in the conjuring game to investigate and there should be no danger, Qian Qian felt a little worried. This is why she was still thinking about collecting a million. She was afraid that the ghost was too resentful. Divide Qinghong directly to kill everyone. Now that she knew that she was all right after drinking the pool water, Qian Qian was relieved.


    I don''t have to collect a million, and Xiao Ming doesn''t need it either!


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t get together at the time." Qian Qian thought to herself.


    Two flowers bloom, one for each!


    Leaving nothing else for the time being, let''s say that Xiao Ming and Mao have already arrived at the pool.


    The pool is not particularly deep, but it can still be less than the height of a person!


    "Are you sure you want to go down? In fact, we can call the police or think of other ways!" Hair Mao persuaded Xiao Ming beside him.


    Xiao Ming shook his head: "Since we figured out the reason, it should be fine!"


    On the one hand, Xiao Ming has already jumped into the pool!


    Then dive in quickly!


    Dive into the bottom of the water, Xiao Ming looked for the bracelet, and soon found the bracelet among the sand and stones. He dived excitedly and prepared to pick it up... At this moment, a figure in blue clothes with long hair suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The startled Xiao Ming subconsciously opened his mouth and took a few sips of water, and immediately saw that Chu Renmei had stretched out her hands and pinched his neck! Xiao Ming panicked and wanted to break free, but the arm was getting harder and harder...


    At this moment, he regrets it a little!


    It''s just...too late!


    Consciousness gradually returned to darkness, and he no longer knew anything.


    On the shore, Mao waited anxiously, and could only watch the waves in the pool calm down a little bit, but Xiao Ming had not yet appeared.


    "No, no..." Hairy shouted loudly for a moment.


    He thought of something!


    Although Xiao Ming has never drank the pool water, Xiao Ming has yin and yang eyes, and he can see Chu Renmei''s body. Even if Chu Renmei couldn''t affect him with hallucinations, Xiao Ming would still be affected. As long as Xiao Ming panicked and took a sip of pool water, then...


    Such a crucial thing, even forgot!


    Even if he went down, it would be better than Xiao Ming''s going down!


    Hairy took out the phone to call the police, and called Qian Qian to notify him, then held his breath, and jumped into the water with a plop!


    Dive into the water, Mao Mao soon saw Xiao Ming!


    Xiao Ming pinched his neck with both hands, and remained silent.


    Hairy hurriedly pulled Xiao Ming''s body ashore. During this process, he kept his mouth tightly closed. It was not until after landing that someone from the engineering team in the distance heard the sound and rushed over.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone died? Quick, call the police..."


    The engineering team shouted, and a man with a big belly like a boss came over with a water glass in one hand. "What''s the quarrel, isn''t it that someone died, leaving one person to call the police after making a fuss, and the others hurried to work, don''t you want the wages?"


    Chapter 0296 Two people died in a row!


    Furiously glaring at the boss of the engineering team, what does it mean to be a dead person? So ugly, no sympathy?


    "What are you looking at? It''s not me who killed people. There is no one dead in these days! I tell you, move the corpse farther away, don''t affect our project and bring bad luck!" He waved his hand, took a drink from the cup and turned to leave!


    Hair Mao wanted to get angry, but looked at his water glass with a sneer.


    Not long after, the police came.


    Sissy and Annie who received the news were also rushed to the front and back!


    "Xiao Ming!"


    Seeing Xiao Ming lying on the ground with a pale face and apparently silent, Qian Qian and Annie were stunned.


    Although I had already guessed the result on the phone, what I saw with my own eyes was still a little unbelievable, and they shouted and jumped directly.


    "Who called the police, what happened?"


    The police also came to ask, and Mao Mao hurriedly explained the situation.


    There is Chu Renmei''s body in the pool, Xiaoming goes into the water and so on!


    After hearing this, the police were a little skeptical, seeing that Xiao Ming''s body was obviously strangled to death by himself. Although it was a bit weird, it didn''t prove that it was a ghost! Besides, there are ghosts. Although many people believe in it, there are naturally some who do not believe it!


    The police here were still a little suspicious, but suddenly they heard a scream in the distance.


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and saw that the cup in the hands of the engineering team boss had fallen to the ground and shattered!


    At this time, he was pinching his neck with both hands, looking extremely terrifying!


    "What''s the matter? Go and save people!"


    The police were stunned for a moment, and hurried over to help, and even the engineering team, although they were dissatisfied with the boss, they naturally wouldn''t let the boss die! As a result, a few people passed by, but they were not able to break the boss''s arm.


    Death is exactly the same as Xiao Ming!


    Now, the policemen and the workers of the engineering team are all dumbfounded!


    A fear slowly grows.


    "Boss, this... what to do with this?" a policeman said in a low voice, "This, this seems to be really dirty!"


    "I don''t know what to do!" The policeman who was a little skeptical at first is now a little confused!


    Looking at the death of the engineering team boss, my scalp even felt numb!


    "First, take it back to the police station and follow the normal procedure!"

 Chapter 315：

    After giving an order, the police soon brought the two bodies back to the police station, along with their family members and so on!


    Although the death of the two people is strange, but after the test results came out, it was confirmed that they strangled themselves, which was suicide! Of course, in fact, this result is not important anymore, after all, I know what is going on in my heart!


    Hairy, Sissy, and Annie came out of the police station, silent for a while.


    It was Qian Qian who got her spirits up and said, "Xiao Ming''s business... let it go first, that Chu Renmei still has a solution. Annie, you..."


    "I already told Master Su!" Annie bowed her head.


    Qian Qian was silent for a moment, and said, "Then go to him and let him solve this Chu Renmei, which can be regarded as revenge for Xiao Ming!"


    "I won''t go, I''ll stay to deal with Xiao Ming''s affairs!"


    Although the matter is qualitatively closed, there are definitely many follow-up things. Hair Mao felt very guilty because of his carelessness and wanted to stay and help!


    Qian Qian nodded, then followed Annie to drive directly to Su Jing!


    The two came to the villa and found that only Bing Qi was at home alone!


    "What about Master Su?" Annie asked.


    "Going to the water pool!" Bing Qi said indifferently: "Didn''t you say when you left before that Xiao Ming was going to the water pool to solve the matter of Chu Renmei? After you left, you haven''t come back for so long, so he planned to go and see! Xiao Ming ¡­¡±


    Sissi didn''t speak to Annie, her expression was gloomy.


    As soon as you look at this expression, you know that something has happened to Xiao Ming!


    Bing Qi couldn''t help but say: "As much as you have the ability, you can do as big a thing. This Chu Renmei is by no means an ordinary ghost, and she even dares to solve it by herself!"


    "It''s too late to say that now!"


    Qian Qian also regretted it. After she figured out the reason, she should have persuaded Xiao Ming to pool money for Annie to let Su Jing take action, instead of letting Xiao Ming solve it himself!


    "Let''s go to the pool to find him!"


    Sissi said to Annie and left for the water pool!


    Because of the accident during the day, the engineering team has naturally stopped work, but the lights on the scene are still on.


    The two came here a little scared, and approached each other holding each other.


    Then I saw Su Jing!


    Su Jing stood beside the water pool, as if he was chatting with someone, his tone was quite calm!


    Qian Qian had seen Su Jing like this, and knew that he should be chatting with a ghost!


    "Su...Su Jing..." Qian Qian shouted.


    Su Jing turned his head and saw that Qian Qian and Annie were a little surprised, and said casually, "Why are you here?"


    "You, are you talking to that Chu Renmei?" Qian Qian asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Your brother!"


    "Xiao Ming?" Qian Qian was stunned for a moment, and hurried over with Annie.


    "Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming, where are you?"


    "sister!"


    A figure appeared quietly, it was Xiao Ming!


    Seeing Xiao Ming, Qian Qian and Annie were both excited and rushed over, but unfortunately people and ghosts have different paths, so they can only pounce for nothing!


    "Sister, I was too arrogant this time, I thought I could solve it! But don''t be sad for me, he has promised to help me die!" Xiao Ming said.


    Qian Qian looked at Su Jing and nodded her thanks!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Annie screamed and hurriedly hid behind Su Jing and looked at the pool.


    On the pool, a figure with fluttering long hair appeared.


    It is Chu Renmei!


    Apart from Qian Qian who couldn''t see it, Xiao Ming who died, Su Jing and Annie who drank the pool water all saw it. Seeing Chu Renmei, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little scared, after all, he was killed by Chu Renmei!


    After becoming a ghost, she naturally understands how strong Chu Renmei is!


    Chu Renmei didn''t seem to pay attention to Su Jing at all. After showing up, she came to Annie in a flash. Annie only felt her hands reaching out to grab her neck, and she couldn''t break free in panic!


    But in the eyes of others, Chu Renmei was just standing in front of her.


    Annie is pinching herself!


    Chapter 0297 Kill Chu Renmei and Kazuo Yamamoto in action


    Swish!


    The Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared, and the sword light flashed directly towards Chu Renmei!


    Chu Meiren''s reaction was very fast, she dodged in an instant and appeared in the distance!


    The long hair blocks his face vertically, and the strangely resentful eyes in his hair can be seen faintly under the moonlight!


    "Cough cough..." Annie ''sees'' Chu Renmei leaving, and finally she is free. She squatted and coughed and gasped. Qian Qian hurriedly helped Annie up.


    Chu Renmei died tragically, and it is normal to have grievances! Such a ghost can basically no longer communicate with normal thinking. It is almost an instinct to harm others.


    Su Jing slowly raised the Zanpakut¨­ and released it in a blink of an eye!


    Under the moonlight, only Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared behind Chu Renmei.


    Qian Qian, Annie, and Xiao Ming opened their mouths in astonishment, and saw that Chu Renmei''s body gradually became illusory, turning into a ball of brilliance, and then... slowly drilled into Su Jing''s beads.


    "This...is this the end?"


    Seeing Chu Renmei disappear, the two of them couldn''t help but murmured in surprise!


    "Or else?" Su Jing turned around and walked over, and said to Xiao Ming, "It''s your turn to come, I''ll send you to life!"


    Xiao Ming nodded subconsciously, looked at his sister and then at Annie, and then came to Su Jing.


    Soul Burial Begins!


    In Xiao Ming''s relieved and yearning expression, the light lit up, then gradually calmed down and disappeared.

 Chapter 316：

    "It''s done!"


    Su Jing took back the Zanpakut¨­.


    Sissi and Annie were silent for a while, not knowing what to say!


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just turned around and walked back to the villa, and the two naturally followed silently behind.


    Go back to the villa and sit down.


    Qian Qian and Annie seemed to be getting better, Annie took out the room book and handed it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced at it and handed it to Bing Qi, and asked Bing Qi to accept it.


    "Chu Renmei has been resolved, Xiao Ming has passed away, and the matter is over!" Su Jing said slowly. "It''s not too early. If you are willing to stay, there are many rooms here. If you don''t want to stay, go back early!"


    The two looked at each other and decided to go back.


    After all, there is still Xiao Ming''s death to deal with, but after all, seeing Xiao Ming''s death with his own eyes, the sadness is a little lighter!


    In the next few days, Qian Qian and Annie were both dealing with Xiao Ming''s death, and Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to it! And because of the death of the engineering team boss, Bing Qi''s acquisition plan went very smoothly. After all, this evil thing has already spread. Even if it didn''t spread, the family of the engineering team boss would not be able to continue the project. Selling it for cash, the price is even cheaper than before, and it wasn''t even Bingqi who took the initiative to contact and cut the price! Finally, the land was successfully obtained!


    In this way, including the villa, the land of the engineering team, and the original new villa, etc., this large area already belongs to Su Jing.


    Of course, Su Jing also invested a lot of money before and after!


    This is just the price of the land. If you want to count the renovation, if you build it here, the price is probably immeasurable!


    Of course, Su Jing didn''t plan to turn this place into a mansion, but just planned to surround the circle and turn it into a private venue! This is also due to the fact that this place is considered to be in Yuen Long. If it is in other places, I am afraid it will not be so smooth!


    After finding the engineering team again to enclose the land, Su Jing returned to his villa!


    In the villa, May and Xiaolan have already completed the inventory.


    Hard currency plus antiques with floating prices, a conservative estimate of one billion should be no problem!


    One billion is not too much, Su Jing''s current assets are added together, and he can definitely rank in the top ten in Hong Kong!


    "Can''t these things be kept at home all the time?" May asked worriedly towards Su Jing.


    Too much money made May and Xiaolan feel a little nervous at home.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It won''t be left for too long, I''ll handle it!"


    Gold, these hard currencies, should be able to find someone to solve it! As for antiques, Su Jing remembered Laura, and she could help sell it from the auction! But right now, the most important thing is to deal with Kazuo Yamamoto!


    With continuous upgrades, Su Jing can draw the lottery again!


    As for the first layer of small hell, you can try it after you have circled the land there!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    Su Jing''s phone rang, and it was Xu Zulin.


    "What you told me last time really happened. Yesterday, the police station held a meeting, and senior police officers from all areas would attend, but I refused! As a result, I received a message that until now, the people who attended the meeting have not returned. !" Xu Zulin said eagerly as soon as the call was connected.


    "Kazuo Yamamoto is on the move!"


    Su Jing raised his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, don''t go anywhere in Yuen Long during this time. My people will keep an eye on it. If there are outsiders entering Yuen Long, they will know immediately!"


    "it is good!"


    "You...you will solve it, right?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Jing said with certainty!


    Su Jing is very clear about what Kazuo Yamamoto is going to do, but he was not sure about solving Kazuo Yamamoto before, and because he did it, Su Jing was actually a profiter.


    After all, there are more zombies, so he can get experience points!


    But now, Su Jingdao felt that he was a little sure of fighting against Kazuo Yamamoto.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: The Nine Strikes of Binding the Way."


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: The Nine of Binding Roads: Collapsing Wheel."


    "Huh? The ninth of the two bondages?" Su Jing was a little surprised. After checking the situation of the two bondages, he found that although the numbers of the two bondages were the same, even the chant texts were the same, but The released handprints, names, and effects are completely different. Strike: It releases red light from the palm to bind the opponent. Collapsing Wheel is the release of yellow rope-shaped spirits from the fingertips to capture the opponent! Similar to this rope, there are also differences!


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Twenty-six of the Binding Road: Quguang."


    what the hell! Bondage again?


    Draw out three shackles in a row?


    Su Jing originally thought that he had good luck recently, quickly leveling up, getting windfall money, and solving the land issue, but looking at the lottery, it doesn''t seem to be good!


    Chapter 0298 Captain''s Deathlord


    Su Jing felt a little depressed after three consecutive tying, not that tying was bad, but that he had to face a strong enemy like Kazuo Yamamoto, and it was difficult to defeat him just with tying alone.


    There are still seven chances to draw the lottery, Su Jing intends to stop for a while to do something else, and then draw again later!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing called Laura.


    However, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. It is estimated that he is busy with something, or is he exploring?


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing called Winnie again.


    "where?"


    "I, I''m at home!"


    "Wash up and wait for me!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone and drove to Winnie''s house!


    Although Su Jing didn''t have much of a cold for Winnie, after all, she still had a good body and appearance, not to mention that since she was taken care of by herself, she naturally just wanted to play!


    Come to Winnie''s house.


    Winnie has obediently finished taking a shower and wearing a pair of pajamas!

 Chapter 317：

    "Yes, very obedient!" Su Jing smiled and said. "Have some fun today!"


    "Yes, what to do?" Winnie asked timidly.


    "Take off your pajamas and lie on the ground!" Su Jing said with a smirk.


    Winnie obeyed, Su Jing took off her clothes, and then fell down in front of Winnie.


    Limbs on the ground.


    Su Jing glanced down at Winnie below and said, "I haven''t exercised today, so let''s do push-ups first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he started doing push-ups!


    One up and down, Winnie opened her mouth, and soon the faltering voice rang out intermittently.


    Shame!


    So embarrassing!


    This kind of ''exercise'' is too embarrassing!


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    the phone is ringing!


    Su Jing got up and found the phone and found that it was Laura, and sat on the sofa casually and answered the phone.


    Winnie got up, hesitantly came over and bent over.


    "Did you call?" Laura asked with a smile.


    "yes!"


    Looking at Winnie with her head down and working hard, Su Jing remembered Laura''s mouth! "I recently got some antiques, do you have any way to help me operate it?"


    "Very troublesome?"


    "I don''t know, got it from a bunch of vampires."


    "I may go to Hong Kong in a while, and I''ll see you later. If there is no problem, I can send it to the auction house for you. If there is a problem, I know many black market merchants, but the price is lower! said Laura.


    "The price doesn''t matter! Anyway, it''s for nothing. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain. You can count it as you please!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Okay, then tell me at that time, I''m busy here!"


    "I heard it, the voice is very noisy, are you at sea?" Su Jing smiled. "Let''s do this first! By the way, if you''re coming soon, you''d better bring a light punch. Hong Kong is not too flat!"


    "Got it!"


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing patted Winnie.


    Winnie quickly got up and sat on Su Jing''s body.


    exercise, keep going...


    Winnie is a good horse, and after a lap, Su Jing didn''t want to leave immediately. She simply stayed. Since Su Jing wanted to stay, of course Winnie had to prepare to cook. I had to say, aside from her unbearable loneliness and her character, Winnie was indeed a good friend. Get the hall, get down to the kitchen, and roll a bed in the middle!


    After eating, Su Jing smoked again!


    This time, I finally got the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Get a reward: a glass-colored peacock."


    This Zanpakut¨­ Su Jing just happened to know at that time, the Zanpakut¨­ of Ayasegawa Gongjin!


    Ayasegawa Gongjin is a narcissist and a person who loves beauty, and a Zanpakut¨­ like the peacock-colored glaze is quite special. Features are very good! However, Su Jing felt that this Zanpakut¨­ might not be useful to Kazuo Yamamoto. After all, Kazuo Yamamoto''s strength was derived from his blood. Although he also had spiritual pressure, his state was different from that of a regular cultivator! However, this Zanpakut¨­ can be given to Bing Qi!


    Aside from Zhang Bao and Zhang Sheng, Bing Qi is the only ghost around him!


    Whether she followed Gillian to understand the situation of the Anti-Magic Alliance before, or was in charge of the acquisition of the land this time, she contributed a lot. The most important thing is that this little goblin is also quite liked by Su Jing. When the first layer of small **** is released, no matter whether he can achieve his goal or not, someone needs to guard the ghost, and Bing Qi is also the best choice! After all, she is still a ghost and can communicate with the underworld! It is also troublesome without strength!


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Captain-level Deathlord outfit."


    "Captain-level death tyrant outfit?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. He remembered that the captain''s death tyrant was due to the addition of a long feather weave. He didn''t expect the system to send out a complete set?


    With a thought, Su Jing has already put on this captain-level death tyrant outfit!


    The inside is a black death tyrant outfit, and the outside is a white feather weave, black and white meet, it feels really good!


    But Su Jing is more curious to know if there will be a team logo behind him!


    He couldn''t see it himself, Su Jing went directly to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    "Thirteen!"


    Sure enough, there is a team logo behind it!


    This is also normal, after all, it is the representative of the squad, but Su Jingdao doesn''t like it very much, and there is a number behind him!


    "It''s good to hide it!"


    Su Jing murmured, and immediately felt the rapid and sharp decrease in the spirits in his body.


    One minus is two hundred!


    Then it stopped.


    Su Jing was a little surprised by the sudden sharp drop, and he didn''t release anything? Two hundred spirits are enough to release a lot of ghosts!


    Just when Su Jing was puzzled, he suddenly found that in the mirror, the number of words on the back of the clothes was missing!


    "Gone?"


    "It has something to do with the sharp drop in the spiritual child just now? Wait, is this the attribute of the 12th Division, "Reconstruction"? It is possible that the 12th Division is the Technical Development Bureau, and it is normal to transform some things!" Su Jing quickly thought of it. When it comes to the new squad attribute, if nothing else, it should be the reason!


    Su Jing was still very satisfied with this.


    After all, this is not the world of the **** of death. Wearing this body with numbers on the back will make people envious. This is the world of dead contracts, and there are numbers on the back. Since it is confusing, it will also make people feel very two!


    Chapter 0299 ??Kill Su Jing to save the world?


    "Su Jing? Su Jing?"


    Winnie''s voice came from the living room. After dinner, Winnie went to the kitchen to clean up. As soon as she came out, she found that Su Jing was gone, so she shouted a few times.

 Chapter 318：

    Exiting death mode, Su Jing walked out of the bathroom.


    "Ah, I... I thought you were gone!" Winnie explained when she saw Su Jing coming out of the bathroom.


    "Do you want me to go, or do you hope I don''t?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s not safe to drive back so late!" Winnie whispered.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Finished? Come and take a bath with me!"


    "Yeah!" Winnie nodded, took a shower with Su Jing, and then returned to the room, naturally it was another fierce battle!


    When Winnie woke up the next morning, Su Jing had already left.


    This made Winnie feel empty, and sure enough, Su Jing just regarded herself as a plaything, not even for a moment in the morning...


    In fact, if it wasn''t for something else, Su Jing wouldn''t have woken up so early.


    At this moment.


    Su Jing is in Tongtian Pavilion!


    According to Su Jing''s plan, he was going to leave after having lunch at Winnie''s place, and then go back to continue the lottery. But early in the morning, Su Jing received a call from Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Invite him to Tongtian Pavilion for a chat!


    Su Jing guessed what he meant. He is now controlling many executives and rich people in Hong Kong. It is estimated that he is threatening himself like he threatened Kuang Tianyou in the TV series?


    Come to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Su Jing met Lin Guodong!


    "Mr. Su Jing, the boss is waiting for you on the top floor!" Lin Guodong said normally, and then helped Su Jing drive the elevator.


    "Kang Tianyou is also on it!"


    At the moment when the elevator closed, Lin Guodong whispered.


    "Oh?" Su Jing was a little surprised and sensed the spiritual pressure!


    Sure enough, Kazuo Yamamoto, Mako Tomoto, Bi Jia, and... Kuang Tianyou!


    Kazuo Yamamoto also found Kuang Tianyou? Is he planning to threaten the two together? Or plan to threaten us against each other?


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth!


    The elevator dinged, here it is!


    The moment Su Jing stepped out of the elevator, he had already entered death mode!


    Wearing a captain-level death tyrant outfit, the white Yuori with long sleeves looks like a windbreaker, and it looks unique!


    The top floor should be where Kazuo Yamamoto lived.


    As soon as you enter, it is a Noda living room, on the sofa.


    Kazuo Yamamoto was sitting, with Masato Domoto and Beika standing behind him respectively, and Kuang Tianyou was sitting opposite Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Hearing the sound of the elevator, everyone looked over.


    When I saw Su Jing in this outfit, I was a little surprised, especially in Su Jing''s state!


    "Su Jing, why are you here?" Kuang Tianyou asked in surprise, then turned to look at Kazuo Yamamoto: "What do you want to do!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto smiled, motioned Su Jing to sit down casually, and said slowly, "Kang Tianyou, Su Jing! Both of you are unwilling to cooperate with me, and you are going to oppose me, then I can only change the way! I have turned the police and the rich into zombies! Now, I can control it, but what if... I can''t control it? Everyone in Hong Kong will know that they turned out to be zombies, and then... Zombie chaos! It won''t be long before this world becomes a zombie world!"


    "Kazuo Yamamoto! You are delusional!" Kuang Tianyou stood up abruptly and shouted.


    Kazuo Yamamoto laughed and said: "Delusional? I have already started doing this, can you stop it? Do you know how many zombies there are? Even if you know, what can you do? Kill them? Then you will be a murderer!"


    Kuang Tianyou stared at Kazuo Yamamoto angrily, but he had to admit that this hand was really powerful.


    If their identities are not exposed, then Kuang Tianyou will turn into murderers, saying that they are zombies, and no one will believe them at all! If their identities are exposed, it means that they have already started chaos, and by then... I don''t know how many zombies will be born!


    "If you don''t want this world to become a zombie world, you can!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Su Jing. "If you leave Wang Zhenzhen, I will give up this plan!"


    "Knew it!"


    Hearing Kazuo Yamamoto finish speaking, Su Jing said lazily, just like in the TV series, he really planned to threaten himself like this!


    Su Jingdao was very clear about Kazuo Yamamoto''s obsession with Wang Zhenzhen.


    Kazuo Yamamoto frowned slightly, he felt that Su Jing''s attitude seemed a little wrong.


    "Since you don''t like Wang Zhenzhen, leave her! I can help you find any woman you want! As long as you promise to leave Wang Zhenzhen, I will give up this plan, and I can even destroy other zombies and take Wang Zhenzhen out of Hong Kong. , Find a place where no one lives! In the future... If she still doesn''t want to forgive me in the future, I can let her choose where to stay!" Kazuo Yamamoto said slowly.


    "Yamoto''s future is in Yuen Long, you can bring her back directly if you have the ability! As for Wang Zhenzhen..." Su Jing laughed. "That''s my woman, don''t think about it!"


    "Think clearly, if you refuse, the whole of Hong Kong and even the whole world will become a world of zombies!" Kazuo Yamamoto said.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Su Jing said with a sneer: "You want to use this to threaten me with abandoning my woman, Kazuo Yamamoto... If it were you, would you agree?"


    Kazuo Yamamoto: "I''m a zombie, I don''t care about human life or death!"


    "I''m a human, or an exorcist, so I should care? Should I hand over my woman for this?" Su Jing sneered: "I''m not that noble. Don''t say you will fail, even if you can. Success, I don''t care!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Su Jing.


    He could see that Su Jing really didn''t care!


    "Then... I can only do another way!" Kazuo Yamamoto shook his head and looked at Kuang Tianyou: "He doesn''t care, what about you? Don''t you always feel that being a zombie is painful? You would like to see this world become a zombie. The world? Kill Su Jing, my promise just now is still valid!"


    "Kill a man, save a world!"


    "Kang Tianyou, how do you choose?"


    Su Jing shook his head and sneered, and sure enough... I was guessed by myself again, and it really didn''t feel fresh at all!


    Chapter 0300 Stronger and Miaoshan shot


    "I won''t promise you!"


    Kuang Tianyou said in a deep voice, without the slightest hesitation!


    Not to mention that he would not kill people because of Kazuo Yamamoto''s threat, let alone that Su Jing helped him and is his friend!


    Even if these are all put aside, he is not sure that he will be able to defeat Su Jing!

 Chapter 319：

    "That''s nothing to talk about." Kazuo Yamamoto spread his hands. "Then, you can go back and wait for this world to become a zombie world!"


    "It sounds like this is a dilemma!" Su Jing stood up slowly, the Zanpakut¨­ already in his hand. "However, there is a core problem!"


    "You, Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    "As long as I kill you, all troubles will be gone!"


    Su Jing squinted and stared at Kazuo Yamamoto. As soon as he finished speaking, Bi Jia, who was beside him, was already rushing towards Su Jing.


    "Be ashamed, the boss is the strongest, you want to kill the boss, dream!"


    In an instant, Biga had already rushed in front of Su Jing, waving his palm and hitting him directly!


    Su Jing didn''t dodge, didn''t even pick up the Zanpakut¨­, just raised his finger slightly to aim at Bi Jia who was rushing over.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Whoosh!


    A small shock wave instantly shot out from the fingertips.


    The shock wave directly hit Bijia''s palm!


    At that moment, Bi Jia groaned and retreated abruptly, followed by spreading out her palms, as if the palms were scorched, she grinned slightly in pain, but the injuries could not be recovered in an instant!


    "what?"


    Seeing Bi Jia like this, Su Jingdao was a little surprised!


    One of the broken Dao, this is the lowest, it should be regarded as the weakest Da Dao! Such power should not cause any damage to Bijia! But Biga was injured. Although it was not serious, it was a real injury! Glancing at the number of his spirits, he actually consumed ten times the number of spirits released in the past!


    What''s happening here?


    The power is strengthened, and the consumption of spirits is increased.


    Didn''t you strengthen yourself?


    Is it because after breaking through to the captain level, the consumption of the spiritual child has increased and the power has also increased? Or was it because he was wearing a captain-level death tyrant outfit?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing pointed his fingertips to Bi Jia again!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several beams went straight to Bijia.


    Biga just suffered a loss, but didn''t dare to resist this time, and hurriedly dodged away.


    Several shock waves hit the wall, the wall was instantly pierced, and several holes appeared!


    "Really enhanced!"


    Su Jing smiled!


    Originally, Su Jing wasn''t sure yet, but now...he is sure to fight Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Seeing that Biga was not an opponent, Domoto Shingo hurried over to help. However, he was stopped by Kuang Tianyou!


    "Thirty of Binding Dao: Three flashes of mouth!"


    Taking advantage of Bijia''s dodging and just landing, Su Jing suddenly changed his tactics.


    In an instant, three huge beak-shaped beams hit Bi Jia, and the huge force made her instantly hit the wall. Before she could struggle, her hands and waist were fixed and she couldn''t move!


    "Roar!" Biga entered the zombie form.


    Hair turned blue, fangs exposed!


    The spiritual pressure increased in an instant, but the result was still unable to break free, but the rest of the body seemed to resume action!


    Seeing Bi Jia struggling, Su Jing''s smile deepened!


    The Zanpakut¨­ slowly lifted, and the tip of the blade was aimed at Bika!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The magic spear stretched out in an instant, and the tip of the knife had already stabbed towards Bi Jia fiercely.


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly felt a heavy blow to his shoulder. The huge force made Su Jing not only tilt his body, but also shift the tip of the knife.


    Puff!


    The wall next to Biga was pierced in an instant!


    Withdrawing the sharp gun, Su Jing turned to look.


    Kazuo Yamamoto!


    This is really fast!


    Before the shot, Su Jing clearly remembered that Kazuo Yamamoto was far away from him, but he came to him in an instant. Is this a teleportation?


    "This is still a magic gun, it''s the first time I missed it!"


    "As expected of Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Su Jing. "You are indeed one of the few people that Miaoshan said could stop me! You were not injured when I slapped me. Your clothes... are very special, somewhat similar to the Ma family''s dragon battle clothes!"


    How strong is Kazuo Yamamoto''s palm?


    To put it simply, ordinary people will die if they get hit by the palm of their hand, even low-level zombies have to die!


    However, when Su Jing was slapped, he only felt a little numbness in his shoulders, other than that, he was not injured!


    "The captain-level death tyrant outfit is really different!"


    "The enhancement of ghost magic may be related to it, and now this defense is much stronger than the death tyrant outfit!"


    Although the sharp gun missed, even though he was slapped, Su Jing smiled even happier!


    Staring at Kazuo Yamamoto, Su Jing put the Zanpakut¨­ back into its sheath, shaking his wrist lightly!


    It seems, just shaking hands...


    But Kazuo Yamamoto frowned.


    Knife!


    Changed one!

 Chapter 320：

    Although there seems to be no difference, Kazuo Yamamoto is very sure that at that moment, the knife was changed!


    Zizizi!


    Su Jing changed his sword, the blade came out little by little, and the sharp light seemed to reflect the face of Kazuo Yamamoto.


    The tip of the knife is up, standing in front of the chest!


    "See if you can stop this move!"


    Thousand Sakura!


    Su Jing replaced Qianben Sakura!


    Taking a deep breath, the spirit on his body quickly mobilized, and Su Jing was about to begin to solve it.


    Suddenly.


    A brilliance appeared out of thin air and flew between Su Jing and Kazuo Yamamoto. Following the brilliance, a figure gradually emerged!


    After a few laps.


    When the brilliance disappeared, Miao Shan suddenly appeared in white clothes.


    Behind her was a disciple with a stick, which seemed to be called a red bed.


    "Miaoshan!"


    Miao Shan''s sudden appearance slightly dissipated the atmosphere that was about to explode. Tang Ben Zhenwu and Kuang Tianyou also stopped and walked over!


    Only Biga is still on the wall, not out of trouble yet!


    "Kazuo Yamamoto, Su Jing!"


    "Once the two of you go to war, the world will be plunged into catastrophe!"


    "Miaoshan, are you here to stop me?" Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Miaoshan and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here to stop this catastrophe!" Miao Shan said slowly.


    "Father! Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Miao Shan.


    Yamamoto''s future?


    Su Jing glanced at Miku Yamamoto in surprise, and then looked at Miaoshan.


    Miao Shan didn''t speak, just smiled at Su Jing!


    Su Jing understood.


    Miaoshan was afraid that Kazuo Yamamoto would not give up, so he brought Yamamoto Miku! The only people who can make Kazuo Yamamoto change his mind now are Yamamoto Mirai and Wang Zhenzhen! Wang Zhenzhen is obviously impossible, so Yamamoto Miku is the only candidate!


    only¡­¡­


    Su Jing frowned slightly, although Miao Shan''s magic power is high, but her decision made her a little dissatisfied!


    Chapter 0301 Back to sixty years ago?


    "future!"


    Looking at Miku Yamamoto, Kazuo Yamamoto, who was still grim and cold, showed a doting look on his face.


    Putting aside other reasons, Kazuo Yamamoto is indeed very good to Yamamoto''s future!


    "Father, you''re wrong again, okay? Don''t be so selfish, you know that I''ve been unhappy for so many years. Even if you turn this world into a zombie world, I won''t be happy either!" Miku Yamamoto wailed.


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at his daughter, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he seemed to be a little shaken. "I''m all here for your own good! In the future, as long as this world becomes a zombie world, you won''t feel like a monster!"


    "No, you are not for me, you are for yourself!" Yamamoto Miku shook his head.


    Yamamoto''s color changed slightly in the future, and he was speechless for a while!


    Miaoshan said slowly at this time: "If you insist on fighting, I can only use the Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra to kill you!"


    "The Great Sun Tathagata''s Pure World Mantra is the most powerful mantra of the Great Sun Tathagata. Although the Zombie King''s generals are outside the three realms and six realms, they are still no match for the unlimited power of the World Cleansing Mantra! You should know that my Miao Shan Institute Everything said is true!"


    "So, are you here to kill us?" Kazuo Yamamoto asked in a deep voice.


    Miao Shan shook his head: "I''m here to help you!"


    Miaoshan looked at Kazuo Yamamoto, then looked at the other people, and said lightly: "I can know everything because I have the heavenly power given by Avalokitesvara, and I can predict the past and the future three thousand lives! I came this time because I wanted to Send Ma Xiaoling, Kuang Tianyou, and Su Jing back to sixty years ago! Stop the generals from turning you into zombies! In this way, Kazuo Yamamoto, Kuang Guohua and He Fusheng were all related in 1938, then you are in these sixty years. The sins you have done and the causes you have sown will all vanish!"


    "You mean, everything we''ve done for sixty years is not going to happen?" asked Kazuo Yamamoto.


    "No, if you both died sixty years ago, no one will remember you today!" Miao Shan said.


    "What if we fail?" Kuang Tianyou asked.


    Kuang Tianyou''s original name was Kuang Guohua, and Kuang Fusheng''s original name was He Fusheng!


    "Then you can try my Great Sun Tathagata Pure World Mantra!" Miao Shan said indifferently.


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Miaoshan: "Why did you stop me from fighting them?"


    "Because you and Kuang Tianyou are both the ones who deserved the catastrophe, and will also bring an irreparable catastrophe to the world! As for Su Jing...I can''t count! He may stop the catastrophe, or make the catastrophe stronger. , faster!"


    Miaoshan can''t even count?


    Everyone can''t help but look at Su Jing, what kind of identity is he, not even Miaoshan who has Tianshitong!


    "The catastrophe? Are you talking about the end of the world in July 1999 that Dames said?" Kazuo Yamamoto said solemnly.


    "That''s right!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto smiled. "Since what Miaoshan said will become the truth, which means that the end of the world will definitely appear, then what is the use of the Purification Mantra?"


    Miaoshan turned to look at Kazuo Yamamoto: "If you think I can''t change the future, will I appear here?"


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s expression instantly stiffened!


    "It''s just a matter of me thinking about whether or not to use the Purification Mantra! Death may be a relief for you, but in the past 60 years, your existence has affected too many people, Axiu! Fusheng, Yamamoto Yuki , Yamamoto Miku, Domoto Shingo, Lin Guodong, etc., etc.! They will all change their fates because of you. If Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Guohua died together sixty years ago, I think these people would be happier than they are now!"


    "you''re lying!"


    Suddenly, Bi Jia jumped off the wall, broke free, and said to Miao Shan, "We are willing to follow the boss, not to mention that no one can change the past, right? Boss?"


    Biga looked at Kazuo Yamamoto, but Kazuo Yamamoto didn''t respond!

 Chapter 321：

    He looked at Yamamoto Mirai, and Yamamoto Mirai also looked at him!


    "I believe you, when are we going back?" Kuang Tianyou said.


    "The day after tomorrow is April 15th, which is the day when the two of you were bitten by a general sixty years ago. That''s the best time!"


    "Mr. Yamamoto, if you don''t object, I would like to use the Tongtian Pavilion!" Miao Shan said to Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Biga said angrily: "You want to kill my boss, and you want to borrow my boss''s place? You are just dreaming!"


    "Bega!" Kazuo Yamamoto shouted and glanced at Miku Yamamoto next to him: "I can lend you Tongtian Pavilion!"


    Miao Shan smiled slightly, expressing her gratitude!


    A room on the top floor of Tsutenkaku.


    This will serve as the place where Miaoshan casts spells!


    "Go?" Kuang Tianyou asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "You go back first."


    Kuang Tianyou didn''t say much, just nodded and left.


    If you can really get rid of it, the pain of these 60 years, as well as the resurrection, Axiu... these pains can be resolved! For Kuang Tianyou, being a zombie... is always a painful thing!


    Miaoshan took the red bed and planned to arrange it. After all, it was necessary to send people back to the past. Although Miaoshan''s mana could do it, it was not so easy!


    If this time is successful, Kazuo Yamamoto will die! Since Yamamoto Mirai is back, he will naturally have to stay with his father for a while longer, and Yamamoto Mirai is also worried that Kazuo Yamamoto will change his mind!


    "Shall we talk?"


    Su Jing said towards Miao Shan, who had arranged it.


    Miao Shan nodded slightly, turned to Chi Li and said, "Go out first."


    "Yes!" Chi lying nodded and turned to go out.


    After closing the door, Su Jing walked towards Miao Shan. "Since you decided to intervene and Yamamoto brought it in the future, you should have informed Ma Xiaoling in advance, right?"


    "Yes!" Miao Shan nodded. "The Ma family can deal with the generals, but Ma Xiaoling alone is not enough. If you add Ma Danna, two Ma family descendants can use the nine-character mantra, and it is possible to destroy the generals! If you add you, I think there is a chance of success. Very big! As long as the generals and officials are eliminated, then the catastrophe can be stopped!"


    "I can understand why you did this! You are Miao Shan after all! But...why didn''t you discuss it with me in advance?" Su Jing reached out and squeezed Miao Shan''s chin, making her look up at him. "You brought Yamamoto Miku so casually and decided our arrangement like this, it''s very unpleasant!"


    Chapter 0302 Action destined to fail!


    Who is Miaoshan?


    Avalokitesvara''s tears of red dust, possessing Heaven and Earth.


    It''s not a fairy, but it''s similar!


    But now, Su Jing is holding Miao Shan''s chin like this. This kind of domineering CEO''s behavior is no problem for ordinary little girls, but it is disrespectful and even humiliating to Miao Shan!


    If Chi Wo was still here, he would definitely fight Su Jing!


    They looked at each other, but there was no anger in Miaoshan''s eyes.


    "Your previous life was the King of Mount Tai, and you should have a higher status. Even the Great Sun Tathagata can''t be counted! I really can''t be sure. If I told you in advance, would you agree to this plan!" Miao Shan slowly said.


    Su Jing said lightly: "No! It''s useless to do this. You can do everything, but you still underestimate the generals! Therefore, this plan is doomed to fail!"


    "Plus you will fail too?" Miao Shan asked with a frown.


    Su Jing said: "I''m not sure if I can kill the generals, but the chance is not great!"


    "No matter what, we can only try it!" Miao Shan said solemnly. "Otherwise, we can only use the Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and slowly let go of Miao Shan. "I didn''t expect that Dangtang Miaoshan would lie too! Do you have the Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra?"


    "The Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra is in the hands of the Great Sun Tathagata! Even if you don''t have Guanshiyin, let alone you?"


    Miaoshan''s face changed suddenly, and he said bitterly, "If not, how can I get Kazuo Yamamoto to agree?"


    "From the beginning, you were lying to Kazuo Yamamoto!" Su Jing smiled. "Maybe it''s not just the Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra, but also me! I saw you before Kazuo Yamamoto, when you found that you couldn''t infer my past life and couldn''t figure out my identity, so you added mine as well. Can deal with Kazuo Yamamoto in the ranks!"


    "Miaoshan, Miaoshan! What should I do with you?"


    "When I come back from sixty years later, I will... be your woman!" Miao Shan said lightly.


    Although there was a slight pause, the tone was very flat, there was a feeling that I would treat you to dinner when I came back!


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing, turned and left.


    Su Jing didn''t have any hope for this plan to travel through 60 years!


    Because it is destined to fail, even a beggar general who is still ignorant and ignorant is not so easy to be killed. What''s more, Su Jing didn''t want his minister to die! The reason is very simple, if the general dies, there will be fewer zombies, which will affect your own leveling up! Secondly, fate wants to kill the generals and the Pangu people! Su Jing also wants to destroy destiny, after all, no one wants to find out that everything they do is arranged and controlled by others!


    Pangu, fate!


    The banner of the game of mutual game is buckled, and Su Jing feels that he should develop step by step. When he is strong, when is it time to enter the chess game!


    But although he didn''t hold out much hope, he would still go!


    Sixty years ago, the Sino-Japanese War.


    Killing little devils, killing the souls of little devils, leveling up is also good! And traveling through the past, Su Jing also wants to try it!


    After leaving Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing first called Ma Xiaoling.


    Before Miaoshan came to Tongtian Pavilion, she went to see Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling already knew what was going to happen!


    Su Jing told her and asked her to go to Jiajia Building to find him at night.


    Then drive to Bingqi first!


    When they got to Bing Qi, Su Jing gave the glass-colored peacock to Bing Qi!


    Bing Qi did not expect that she would also have the chance to get the Zanpakut¨­, and was ecstatic. Su Jing told Bing Qi the liberating language of the colored peacock, and Bing Qi couldn''t wait to try it!


    "Annie, why are you here?"


    Bing Qi was practicing Zanpakut¨­ there, but Su Jing found Annie coming.


    "I, I''m here to help!" Annie whispered. "Sister Bingqi, the engineer here, can''t do it alone, and I don''t have any other work, so... So Sister Bingqi asked me to come here to help!"


    "That''s it!"


    Bing Qi didn''t say anything about this kind of trivial matter, and Su Jing didn''t bother to ask.

 Chapter 322：

    "Xiao Ming''s funeral, finished?"


    "Ok!"


    "How is Qian Qian?" Su Jing asked casually.


    He is still a little interested in Sissi!


    "It''s okay, after all, Xiao Ming has already passed away. Although there is still some sadness, but... it should be fine!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and didn''t ask.


    Annie hesitated: "You, are you staying at night? If you stay, I''ll go grocery shopping!"


    "No, I''ll be leaving in a minute!"


    "Oh!"


    Annie responded, and then fell silent.


    Su Jing didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    Back at Jiajia Building, Ma Xiaoling hadn''t come yet, Su Jing simply got some food, exercised, and then waited for Ma Xiaoling.


    At about seven or eight o''clock, the knock on the door reminded me that Ma Xiaoling is here!


    The white T-shirt choked in the white short skirt, with a long knitted sweater and a pair of white boots, very beautiful and very sexy!


    After all, 42 inches long legs!


    Ma Xiaoling came over and sat down beside Su Jing, turned her head and asked, "Go back sixty years ago, do you really think you have the confidence to eliminate the generals and officials?"


    "No!"


    Su Jing shook his head simply and said, "Don''t underestimate the generals and ministers too much. You know, if you add together the top strengths you don''t know, the generals and ministers can be ranked in the front!"


    "No wonder Miaoshan said that there will be danger!" Ma Xiaoling seemed to be mentally prepared, knowing that this trip would not be so easy!


    "How did Miaoshan tell you?"


    "She just said that it is possible. Even if she can''t kill the generals, she will stop the generals Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyoukuang from resurrecting. If I fail... I may become another victim, or I may... die!" Ma Xiaoling said leisurely. said. "The Ma family has eliminated the generals and ministers as their own responsibility. Even if you are not sure, this time... you must fight hard!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Su Jing asked.


    "I''m afraid! But it''s more important to eliminate the generals!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" Su Jing said with certainty.


    Ma Xiaoling pursed her lips and smiled: "Why are you so sure? Don''t tell me it''s because of you!"


    Su Jing smiled and was about to speak, but Ma Xiaoling suddenly withdrew her smile and slowly, slowly leaned on Su Jing''s shoulder...


    Chapter 0303 Zhenzhen''s thing was discovered!


    Ma Xiaoling''s head rested on Su Jing''s shoulder!


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised by this move. It seems that this is the first time that Ma Xiaoling has taken the initiative to make such an intimate move. Is it because... going to something 60 years ago and worrying that she might not be able to come back?


    In fact, although Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling did not find any relationship, they have always been ambiguous.


    This kind of ambiguity doesn''t seem to have been together with Mao You, but there is no so-called relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend! It''s not like A Jiao, Bing Qi and the others have a pure and direct relationship!


    Ma Xiaoling has Su Jing in her heart!


    At first, Ma Xiaoling just regarded Su Jing as someone Mao You liked, but before going abroad to study, she experienced drunkenness, and in the end she slept together and everything was seen! After that, Su Jing went to see her in the United States, dealt with vampires together, dealt with the ghost king Freddy together, and occasionally slept together, it can be said that the relationship between the two has already become ambiguous! And looking at Ma Xiaoling for so many years, she really doesn''t have any male friends. As the only one, Su Jing is naturally different in her heart!


    only.


    Ma Xiaoling has two walls in her heart!


    On the one hand, it is the group training of the Ma family! You can''t shed a single tear for a man. Although this is not a relationship, how can a man and a woman in love not quarrel or cry? Once the relationship is revealed, the identity will become different!


    On the other hand, it''s Mao You!


    She is Mao You''s good sister. Mao You is still studying abroad, but she is with Mao You''s man. How can she face Mao You when she comes back?


    However, this time, I have to deal with the generals and officials sixty years ago. Whether it is successful or not is unknown. According to Miao Shan, I am not sure whether I can come back safely. This is why Ma Xiaoling opened a window on the wall. Take the initiative to lean on Su Jing''s shoulder!


    Su Jing put his arms around Ma Xiaoling''s shoulder and did not speak.


    Silent is better than sound!


    What Ma Xiaoling wanted might be to lean on Su Jing quietly like this. Although Su Jing knew that Ma Xiaoling would not be in danger this time, she said it, but... Ma Xiaoling obviously thought this was just a word of comfort, and it was useless to say more!


    The two were immersed in this atmosphere, and the room became very quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly I heard the sound of the key opening the door.


    Followed by Wang Zhenzhen carrying something to open the door and came in.


    Just came in.


    All three were stunned!


    Wang Zhenzhen looked at Ma Xiaoling leaning on Su Jing''s shoulder on the sofa, and Su Jing hugged Ma Xiaoling.


    And Ma Xiaoling looked at the supper that Wang Zhenzhen was carrying, and the act of opening the door and entering so casually, as if entering her own home!


    This...isn''t something normal neighbors do?


    Looking at each other, Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment and said, "Xiaoling is here too, I just brought a late-night snack, you can eat it! I, I''ll go back first!"


    Putting down the supper, Wang Zhenzhen turned around in a panic and went out.


    boom!


    The door is closed!


    Ma Xiaoling left Su Jing''s shoulder and looked at Su Jing with burning eyes.


    "Why don''t you explain what happened to you and Zhenzhen?"


    Su Jing didn''t expect that Wang Zhenzhen would come over just in time, and she even brought a late-night snack to know that she was back!


    He took the key to open the door and came in, as if he was going home with a late-night snack.


    So obvious!


    The relationship has been hidden for so long, I didn''t expect it to be broken at this time!

 Chapter 323：

    "As you think!" Su Jing said slowly. "Wang Zhenzhen has been with me for a long time. Before you came back, she followed me!"


    "Sure enough!" Ma Xiaoling said bitterly.


    "Sure enough? You already guessed it?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Ma Xiaoling glared at Su Jing and said angrily, "Zhenzhen is my friend, do I not understand her character? What''s more, she has never been in love, and sometimes she deliberately hides it, but she still shows it! She liked you a bit before, and after you came back, you were often in Jiajia Mansion, with your character, it would be strange if you were nothing!"


    "Then why didn''t you say it?" It doesn''t sound like Ma Xiaoling is too angry?


    "Say what? Let Zhenzhen leave you? She won''t agree! Let you leave Zhenzhen? Would you agree? Mao You said before that if it was just for fun, you wouldn''t contact me long ago, right? Zhenzhen Unlike other people like Gillian, who can help you, so...she already has a place in your heart! If so, what are you talking about? Saying it will only make things more embarrassing!" Ma Xiaoling said angrily .


    Exorcism and catching ghosts, observation is very important! What''s more, Wang Zhenzhen is also a friend of Ma Xiaoling, how can Ma Xiaoling not see it?


    Ma Xiaoling was also angry at the beginning, after all, Wang Zhenzhen was her friend, and Mao You was also her friend! She is still treating him... He is still so romantic, Ma Xiaoling is naturally angry at Su Jing! But slowly, Ma Xiaoling didn''t get angry anymore, because it''s useless to get angry, and... she really can''t get angry for long!


    "I thought you would be angry, so I can rest assured!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Why am I angry!" Ma Xiaoling hummed.


    Then get up. "I''m going to see Zhenzhen!"


    "Well, remember to come back in the evening, I will take you to go shopping tomorrow!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Don''t use your tricks on me!" Ma Xiaoling pouted.


    Su Jing said with a smile, "I never do this when I pick a girl. I either go straight to the house, or spend money to go straight to the house. How can I go shopping with me!"


    Ma Xiaoling ignored Su Jing and turned around and went out!


    Ma Xiaoling went to find Wang Zhenzhen, Su Jing took a shower by herself, then got a glass of wine, drinking in a daze!


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of the key opening the door. Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen came in, and Wang Zhenzhen looked a little embarrassed with her head down.


    "Zhenzhen will go shopping with us tomorrow, get your card ready!" Ma Xiaoling said to Su Jing, then dragged Wang Zhenzhen to another room!


    Su Jing smiled and responded!


    Ma Xiaoling is still soft-hearted. Although she knows that Wang Zhenzhen is following her and is hiding it from her, she still considers Wang Zhenzhen!


    When I brought Wang Zhenzhen here, on the one hand, I wanted to tell myself that she was not angry with Wang Zhenzhen.


    Chapter 0304 Kazuo Yamamoto is also going!


    The next morning, when Ma Xiaoling woke up, Wang Zhenzhen was no longer around, and she came out of the room to see Wang Zhenzhen cooking breakfast. "Xiao Ling, you''re awake, just to wake Su Jing up and get ready to eat!"


    "Go call!"


    "I''m cooking, why don''t you wake her up early and go shopping?" Wang Zhenzhen said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling pouted and mumbled something, and then walked to Su Jing''s room.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhenzhen smiled!


    When Xiaoling found out last night, Wang Zhenzhen was really worried. However, after Xiaoling came to her and told her so much, Wang Zhenzhen felt at ease and was very happy! Finally, there is no need to hide it from Xiaoling, and Wang Zhenzhen also saw the scene of Ma Xiaoling leaning on Su Jing''s shoulder last night!


    Su Jing is very special to Ma Xiaoling, and Ma Xiaoling is also different to Su Jing!


    Therefore, Wang Zhenzhen asked herself that she had no way to fight with Ma Xiaoling. Instead, she hoped that Ma Xiaoling could be with Su Jing, and that would be even better!


    yes!


    If at the beginning, Wang Zhenzhen still thought that she might be able to win Su Jing over, but now she has no such idea, as long as she can be one of them, that''s enough! Anyway, there are so many women around Su Jing, she is used to it!


    Ma Xiaoling entered Su Jing''s room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Su Jing shirtless and sleeping soundly in only a pair of boxer briefs.


    Ma Xiaoling''s face flushed slightly, and she shouted, "Get up and eat!"


    Su Jing didn''t wake up!


    Ma Xiaoling shouted again, but still didn''t wake up.


    Ma Xiaoling walked over to Su Jing and pushed her, and then Su Jing opened her eyes.


    "Morning!"


    "What early morning, get up to eat, and then go shopping! I want to shop!" Ma Xiaoling hummed.


    Su Jing smiled: "Okay!"


    Wash and eat!


    Su Jing drove Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen out to go shopping.


    Shopping malls, famous brand stores.


    Ma Xiaoling is completely swept away, following Wang Zhenzhen''s two big sales, as if she wants to buy Su Jing and go bankrupt! But Su Jing is really not short of money now, so naturally he doesn''t care about this little money!


    "Worn out!"


    In the restaurant, the three of them sat down, and Wang Zhenzhen muttered, "Xiao Ling, we''ve already bought so much..."


    "Are you saving money for him?" Ma Xiaoling gave him a blank look and said, "You''ve let him take so much advantage, what''s wrong with spending him some money to buy things!"


    "No." Wang Zhenzhen hurriedly explained.


    "Continue to buy if you want, I don''t care!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I don''t want to buy Zhenzhen''s anymore, what else should I buy! If I don''t buy it, I''ll sing later!" Ma Xiaoling hummed.


    Duplicity!


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    After eating, the three found another KTV to sing!


    Ordered a lot of food and wine.


    Ma Xiaoling pulled Wang Zhenzhen to sing, completely treating Su Jing as transparent! Su Jing knew that Ma Xiaoling was deliberately being petty, but he was also happy to drink and watch the two beauties sing! They were shopping and singing again. The two of them were probably really tired. After a while of madness, they sat back each other. This time, Wang Zhenzhen deliberately sat next to Su Jing and let Ma Xiaoling sit on the other side of Su Jing! Ma Xiaoling doesn''t seem to be interested, or she doesn''t care anymore, and that anger is probably about to be vented!


    "are you tired?"


    Su Jing smiled and stretched her arms around Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen. Ma Xiaoling broke free but failed to break free. She glanced at Su Jingdao dissatisfiedly and stopped.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth slightly raised a smile!


    I stayed in the KTV for more than two hours, and it was already dark when I came out.

 Chapter 324：

    After drinking a lot of wine, Ma Xiaoling''s attitude towards Su Jing is normal.


    Back at Jiajia Building, Wang Zhenzhen went home with her things.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling returned to Su Jing''s house.


    When there were only two people left, the atmosphere seemed to be a little quieter.


    "Tomorrow morning we will go to Tongtian Pavilion. These are the clothes I bought just now, remember to wear them tomorrow!"


    Ma Xiaoling found a piece of clothing from a pile of shopping bags.


    Styles from sixty years ago!


    Consider it very carefully.


    "What about yours?" Su Jing asked with a smile. "Put me on and see?"


    "What are you looking at, you will find out tomorrow!" Ma Xiaoling said, and then carried her things into the house!


    Of course, it was the room she and Wang Zhenzhen lived in yesterday!


    Su Jing took the clothes and turned back to the room.


    The next morning, Su Jing changed into this 60-year-old style, which looked really old-fashioned! But when she came out of the room and saw Ma Xiaoling, she was a little stunned!


    A purple-pink floral dress with two braids.


    It looks very pure and very special!


    "Is there a problem?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "No problem, just like me, you look good in everything you wear!"


    Ma Xiaoling gave him a helpless look, then took her things and set out with Su Jing. Before leaving, Su Jing called Kuang Tianyou, who also prepared a suit! To be precise, it should be the clothes he wore sixty years ago!


    The three drove directly to the Tongtian Pavilion, the top floor!


    venue.


    The three pushed the door in.


    Miao Shan turned her back to the crowd, lying naked and stood aside.


    Seeing the three people coming, Miaoshan turned around and nodded and smiled.


    "Where''s Kazuo Yamamoto?" Kuang Tianyou asked Miaoshan.


    Miaoshan shook his head slightly.


    "Then let''s go now!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Wait!" Miku Yamamoto''s voice came from outside.


    Yamamoto Mirai came over and said, "Can I stay and help?"


    "Of course!" Miao Shan nodded.


    "Kazuo Yamamoto is here!" Su Jing said lightly, and everyone turned to look at the door.


    I saw Kazuo Yamamoto''s face was grim, dressed in a Japanese military uniform, and Domoto Shingo followed behind.


    "Whether it is in the past or in the future, I can only make the decision alone. If I want to change history, I must succeed! I will not leave such an important thing to others to do, I will go with you. !" Kazuo Yamamoto said in a deep voice.


    When Yamamoto Kazuo said, he looked at Yamamoto Miku.


    "In the future, when I went to China 60 years ago, I promised you that I would come back soon! But this time, it won''t work! I want to make your pain for the past 60 years disappear!" Kazuo Yamamoto said slowly.


    "Thank you, Dad!" said Yamamoto Mirai moved.


    Chapter 0305 Hongxi Village sixty years ago


    Miao Shan walked to the next wall and turned around slowly, sitting cross-legged!


    There are a few lotus lanterns around her!


    Miao Shan pinched his fingers with both hands, and a **** flag suddenly fell on the wall behind him!


    Looking at the **** flag, Su Jing felt that it was a bit special, and naturally thought of the swastika!


    The **** symbol is often related to Buddhism, and it has several special interpretations, such as auspiciousness, wonderful goodness, harmony and eternity, and secular immortality, etc. It is also normal for Miaoshan to use the **** flag.


    When the **** period fell, Miaoshan released the curse seal with both hands, and the spiritual pressure rose suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw a little redness between Miao Yin''s brows, and she motioned everyone to stand in front of her and face the wall in front of her.


    The others stood in battle, but Su Jing walked to the door.


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Su Jing instantly released the enchantment!


    Miao Shan looked at Su Jing, Su Jing said with a smile, "Lest someone come to make trouble, then there will only be Chi lying and Yamamoto Miku, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop it!"


    Miaoshan nodded slightly.


    Su Jing walked to Ma Xiaoling''s side.


    "Kang Tianyou, Kazuo Yamamoto! The time when you were bitten by the generals was sixty years ago today, at eight o''clock in the evening! It is now nine o''clock in the morning, and there are still several hours left. All you can do is to destroy the generals or delay the generals. Biting you! As long as it is past eight o''clock, you will all die, which means that the fate is all in 1938!" Miao Shan said slowly.


    "All will die?"


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned!


    She thought Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou would die, after all, if they weren''t bitten, they wouldn''t be zombies! But didn''t expect that he and Su Jing would also die? Does it mean it doesn''t matter anymore? When will time start over from 1938?


    "rest assured!"


    Feeling Ma Xiaoling''s emotions, Su Jing held her hand.


    He knew this for a long time. After all, if history changes, the whole world can be said to change with it, so they will naturally cease to exist! But Su Jing wasn''t worried at all, because he knew it would definitely not succeed!


    Suddenly, ropes flew out from the four lotus lanterns, wrapped around the necks of Su Jing and others, and turned into a tear-shaped pendant!


    "This route will lead you to the exact event you want to go to. Once the Mercy Route ends, you will be drawn into the black hole of time and disappear forever into an unknown space! You have to remember that in addition to your own life and death , don''t change anything, otherwise it will bring immeasurable chaos to future generations!" Miao Shan reminded, and immediately began to cast spells!


    In an instant, the wall in front of them began to spin, and a huge suction came.


    In an instant, Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, Kuang Tianyou, and Kazuo Yamamoto were directly sucked in.

 Chapter 325：

    At the same time, the mercy line wrapped around them also began to turn quickly!


    It''s hard to describe what it feels like, it''s like flying, and the body is completely out of control. Although there is light all around, it seems like chaos!


    Before Su Jing could see the surrounding situation clearly, he felt a sudden shock in his body, and the next moment he had already landed.


    Looking up and looking around, there is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    The scenery is beautiful, the scenery is pleasant, and it seems that even the air is very fresh!


    This is Hongxi Village on the mainland, right?


    Remember that Hongxi Village seems to be in Guangdong Province?


    Su Jing looked around, but did not find Ma Xiaoling, Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto.


    "Have you been separated?" Su Jing thought for a while, and said, "Alright, this will make it easier for me to act!"


    Perhaps their purpose was to kill the generals, perhaps to stop the generals from turning them into vampires, but Su Jing''s purpose this time was not to deal with the generals!


    Sensing the surrounding Reiatsu.


    Densely packed!


    Countless!


    It is said that human life is like a mustard in a chaotic world, the Sino-Japanese war, and too many people died!


    There are naturally many souls full of resentment!


    In addition to these spiritual pressures, Su Jing also found Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling, and the two were separated! However, Su Jing didn''t feel the spiritual pressure between Kazuo Yamamoto and the generals. Kazuo Yamamoto should be too far away, but the generals did not know whether it was because of instinct to restrain the spiritual pressure or because the generals did not have spiritual pressure?


    Shaking his head, Su Jing found a place with a relatively dense number of spiritual pressures and walked over!


    ...


    Later generations, Tongtian Pavilion!


    Miaoshan focused on casting spells, lying naked, and Yamamoto Mirai stood on her left and right.


    On the opposite side, Domoto Mako looked at Yamamoto Mirai and didn''t speak!


    He is a very good at forbearance!


    Whether it''s his hatred of Kazuo Yamamoto, or because Yamamoto chose Su Jing in the future...


    Now, the opportunity has finally come...


    Although he can''t kill Kazuo Yamamoto himself, if history really changes and all this starts again, maybe he can live a happy life with Yamamoto Mirai? So, he wants to make sure that all this can go smoothly! Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at the door!


    Before Su Jing left, he set up a barrier here.


    Who is guarding against?


    Biga!


    Domoto Mako is very clear that Beika''s feelings towards Yamamoto Kazuo are different. If there is anyone who doesn''t want history to be changed, then it is definitely Beika! Sixty years ago when I knew that Kazuo Yamamoto was going too, Biga didn''t show up!


    But Domoto Shingo felt that she would appear!


    If she shows up, can you stop it?


    ...


    Red Creek Village.


    Although the sky is bright and bright, there are a few unusually conspicuous rays of light!


    Soul characters appeared one by one, rays of light dissipated, and a figure disappeared!


    Soul Burial!


    Su Jing came along the spiritual pressure and saw countless ghosts!


    For these innocent people who were brutally killed, Su Jing naturally helped them die one by one!


    "Go in peace!"


    After sending away the soul of the last commoner, Su Jing held the Zanpakut¨­ and looked into the distance!


    Not far away, there are several Japanese devil-like souls looking towards this side!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised a sneer, and he released it in an instant, and the next moment people had come to them.


    The Zanpakut¨­ raised and slashed straight out.


    The souls of these few Japanese devils didn''t have time to react, and they were directly beheaded and scattered!


    "who!"


    Suddenly there was a sound not far away, followed by a small group of live Japanese devils running out of the woods.


    "Chinaman, kill him!"


    This team of Japanese devils ran over and instantly surrounded Su Jing.


    They are holding guns one by one, with the cruelty like a beast in their eyes!


    "You... all be damned!"


    Chapter 0306 Five Colors Messenger: Red Tide


    "You... all be damned!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and released the instant time.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the Japanese devils were stunned for a moment.


    What about people?


    Why is it gone?


    The Japanese devils looked around in surprise, and saw silhouettes flashing and cold light flashing.


    puff!


    A Japanese devil is clutching his neck, his face is in pain, unbelievable!

 Chapter 326：

    "Bang bang bang!"


    The flustered Japanese devils subconsciously shot all around, but did not see Su Jing at all!


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The cold light flashed one after another, and the few Japanese devils didn''t even see Su Jing''s figure at all, their throats had already been slit, and blood spurted violently.


    "Ghost!"


    A Japanese devil shouted in horror, turned around and wanted to run!


    As a result, just after a few steps, he heard a grunt, his head fell from his neck and rolled to the side, and the body fell to the ground!


    In a blink of an eye, there was only one left in a small group of Japanese devils!


    He stood in the midst of a group of corpses, his hand holding the gun shaking.


    "Get out... out!"


    He shouted in a trembling voice, and suddenly saw Su Jing appear. "Bang!" A shot was fired directly, but...the bullet was empty.


    This is definitely not the speed that humans can have!


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing appeared again and slowly walked towards the Japanese devil!


    "Bang!" The Japanese devil held a gun and aimed a shot at Su Jing.


    The Eighth Rebuke of the Dao!


    Su Jing gave a light drink, and the spiritual shield appeared instantly.


    With a ding sound, the bullet hit it and bounced off instantly.


    The Japanese devil was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously fired continuously.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Bullets hit the spiritual shield, but they were bounced off.


    "no, do not want¡­¡­"


    Click!


    The bullets ran out, and the Japanese devil looked at Su Jing, who was approaching step by step, and subconsciously dropped the gun and knelt on the ground. "I surrender, don''t... don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    puff!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, the only answer to him was the cold light of Zanpakut¨­!


    boned...


    A head rolled out.


    Corpses all over the place!


    After killing all these Japanese devils, Su Jing did not leave.


    Although the person is dead, the ghost is still there!


    These Japanese devils were still confused after they died, but Su Jing didn''t give them much time!


    Zanpakuto strikes again.


    These Japanese devils were scattered and turned into Su Jing''s experience points!


    Put away the Zanpakut¨­, Su Jing hits the road again!


    In troubled times, human life is like a mustard.


    When people die, there are naturally many ghosts.


    Although this was the first time that Su Jing had committed such a wanton murder, Su Jing did not feel much!


    Just a Jap!


    Along the way, when I saw Su Jing, a Chinese commoner, I was buried in the soul, and when I saw the Japanese devil behead it directly, it was scattered.


    Unknowingly, in a short time, Su Jing found that he had gained thousands of experience points, which means that there are at least hundreds of souls killed by soul burial.


    This is just Hongxi Village, just the tip of the iceberg.


    war!


    It''s so cruel.


    In the afternoon, about two or three o''clock, the sun is very hot.


    Su Jing found a place for shade and rested. The ghosts in the vicinity were almost taken care of by himself. After a short rest, Su Jing was going to find Ma Xiaoling.


    After half an hour, Su Jing sensed Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure position and got up and walked forward.


    Not long after walking, I saw a clear stream.


    The stream was crystal clear, Su Jing walked over and held a handful in both hands. The cold stream seemed to drive away the hot summer.


    Take a sip, it''s very sweet!


    After pursing the water drop from the corner of his mouth, Su Jing got up and prepared to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw a woman in a red long gown appearing behind him!


    The figure is not bad, but... there is no face!


    Her face is like a mass of illusion, and it seems to be a mass of chaos!


    It looks a little creepy!


    If ordinary people saw it, they would definitely be startled, Su Jing was a little surprised, but he quickly thought of someone!


    Legend has it that Nuwa was disappointed with human beings, so she extracted five inferior qualities of human beings and turned them into five-colored messengers to order them to monitor human beings. One of the five-color messengers is called the red tide, which represents one of the inferior roots of human beings, confusion! No face, no personality!


    She can be nobody, she can be anybody!


    I remember in I have a date with a zombie 2, Nuwa was destroyed, the five-color messenger appeared, and the red tide once showed her appearance, but it was the appearance of Axiu!

 Chapter 327：

    It should be the Axiu you saw in Hongxi Village, right?


    However, that was after the change in the past. Perhaps, the Red Tide was indeed in Hongxi Village at that time, but the past hadn''t changed, so I didn''t meet Axiu? It''s just, what does she mean here now?


    Su Jing looked at the red tide, the red tide... It should also be looking at Su Jing.


    At least she was looking in Su Jing''s direction!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    "You...Aren''t you afraid of me? I look like this?" Red Tide asked.


    No face means no mouth, but the voice is not affected at all.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "If you know who you are, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    "you know me?"


    "The red tide among the five-color messengers!" Su Jing said with a chuckle, walking in front of the red tide. "Although I''m not afraid, but your appearance is indeed a little uncomfortable. Do you still remember other people''s faces? Maybe you can make a face and it will be better!"


    Red Tide thought for a while and shook his head slightly.


    She doesn''t remember anything that impressed her!


    "let it go!"


    Su Jing just said it casually. "are you looking for me?"


    Hong Tide shook his head again: "No, just a little curious!"


    "Curious what?"


    "I don''t know either!" Red Tide still shook his head.


    Su Jing''s journey was either soul burial or beheading, and Red Tide naturally found out. She didn''t know why she followed Su Jing to find it, she just felt a little curious, but she didn''t know what she was curious about! Maybe it''s because she has never seen such a special person!


    Follow you, still don''t know why!


    It does sound a little weird, but fortunately Su Jing knows the situation of the red tide, she herself represents confusion!


    I don''t know, it''s normal!


    "Okay, forget it if you don''t know!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I have something to go first, so let''s just leave it!"


    0307 kiss


    "Why did you do that? To those ghosts?"


    Just as Su Jing passed by Hong Chao and was about to leave, Hong Chao couldn''t help but ask.


    "why?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "In order to upgrade!"


    "I don''t understand!" Red Tide said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s normal to not understand. It is estimated that few people understand what upgrading means. Do you feel confused, don''t know what to do, have no goals, and feel meaningless?"


    Red Tide nodded again and again: "You understand me well! Why?"


    Su Jing shrugged and did not answer.


    How do I answer this question, have I seen me on a date with a zombie before?


    "I think you are... very familiar!"


    Hong Chao looked at Su Jing.


    "Familiar?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something!


    The five-color messenger has lived for a long time, at least when the female snail was still awake, so after such a long time, maybe... she may have seen her previous life?


    "I have a previous life, the King of Mount Tai, do you know him?" Su Jing asked.


    Red Tide shook his head: "I don''t know! I just think you are a little familiar!"


    "Then, why don''t you think about who I am? Wait until we meet again in a few decades, maybe you can tell me the answer! Anyway, you don''t have a goal, so take this as your goal!" Since she can''t remember , Su Jing didn''t ask any more questions, just said with a smile, then turned around and left.


    This time, the red tide didn''t say anything, and didn''t follow.


    It feels as if he is contemplating, or thinking about what Su Jing just said!


    Although it was a bit unexpected to meet the red tide, Su Jing didn''t take it too seriously! It didn''t take long for him to meet Ma Xiaoling!


    Feel the pressure.


    Su Jing found that Kuang Tianyou seemed to be with Kazuo Yamamoto, not far from Hongxi Village, probably waiting for things to develop according to the original trajectory. As for Ma Xiaoling, if she guessed correctly, she might be looking for her great-aunt Ma Danna!


    After all, the purpose of returning from this time travel is to find Ma Danna and combine the power of the two Ma family heirs to eliminate the generals and officials!


    "Xiaoling!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Ma Xiaoling in the distance stopped when she heard the shouting, and turned her head to find that Su Jing was a little overjoyed.


    "Where have you been?"


    "We were all separated when we teleported here. I walked around the neighborhood and came to find you after solving some ghosts! Kuang Tianyou is with Kazuo Yamamoto!" Su Jing said briefly, then asked: "What about you, what have you done?"


    "Don''t mention it, I searched for a long time and couldn''t find my aunt!" Ma Xiaoling complained.


    Su Jing thought about it. "Maybe she hasn''t come to Hongxi Village yet. If she comes, I can feel her spiritual pressure! But there is no her spiritual pressure nearby!"


    "It''s possible, after all, it''s still early!" Ma Xiaoling muttered: "I knew I wouldn''t look for it, it''s too hot, I wanted to find her and tell her, lest it be too late! If she hasn''t come yet! , what do we do now?"


    "Rest, wait for your aunt to come!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be much to do.


    The two looked around and found a sheltered place to sit around. There are towering trees and beautiful scenery all around. Ma Xiaoling has been looking for her aunt before, and now she has time to look around, she can''t help feeling beautiful!


    It is rare to see such a natural landscape in Hong Kong!


    "What a beauty!"


    Ma Xiaoling said softly.


    Su Jing smiled: "This is nothing, it''s just a corner of the mainland. There are many places that are more beautiful than here. I''ll take you there when I have time!"

 Chapter 328：

    "Okay!" Ma Xiaoling responded, but suddenly thought of something, and said sadly: "Unfortunately, we may have no future! If we eliminate the generals this time, then we will die! Wait until 1998. At that time, maybe... they won''t know each other!"


    "Will not!"


    Su Jing shook his head and grabbed Ma Xiaoling''s hand, Ma Xiaoling did not dodge, but held his hand.


    interlocking fingers!


    Su Jing smiled and said: "This mission is very difficult to succeed, generals, it is not so easy to kill!"


    "Even if we can''t kill the generals and ministers, we can delay the time so that the generals and ministers don''t bite Kuang and God bless them!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "It''s not that easy. Some people say that many things are destined to control everyone''s fate! This makes sense. Fate really exists, and I want to get out of the control of fate. , it''s hard!"


    Regarding the topic of fate, Su Jing just mentioned it without going into depth. After all, the level of fate is too high, and now is not the time to worry about fate!


    Su Jing changed the subject and talked to Ma Xiaoling about the scenery and people in the mainland, etc. Ma Xiaoling was very yearning! Su Jing stopped his arms lightly, and put his arms around Ma Xiaoling and leaned on his shoulders!


    Unconsciously, Ma Xiaoling felt that she seemed to be very relaxed.


    The heirs of the Ma family, the zombies, and the officials seemed to have been forgotten. At this moment, she was just quietly enjoying the feeling of leaning against Su Jing''s arms!


    It won''t be long before she has to deal with the generals, but the result is unknown.


    So now, it may be the only time when she can be the real herself, the real Ma Xiaoling!


    "It would be nice if it could be like this..."


    Ma Xiaoling said quietly.


    Su Jing smiled and looked down at Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling also happened to be looking at Su Jing at this time.


    They looked at each other, as if something ignited in the air.


    Slowly, slowly!


    Su Jing leaned towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling did not hide, did not avoid, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The four lips slammed together, and Ma Xiaoling felt a strange numbness, as if the numbness went directly from her back to her head.


    Ma''s head is blank!


    When her teeth were pried open, Ma Xiaoling felt like a small boat in the gust of wind, she couldn''t help herself!


    At the beginning, Su Jing was very gentle, but it didn''t take long before she became stronger. The strong sense of aggression made Ma Xiaoling feel like she was about to be swallowed!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaoling snorted, pushed Su Jing away and grabbed her hand, blushing and said, "You... can''t you be honest?"


    Chapter 0308 Ma Danna


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling blushing and grabbing her hand, Su Jing smiled and said, "I want to be honest, I''m afraid you will be even more angry!"


    "Su Jing, you treat me..." Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing and said seriously, "Do you like me, or... or just like those women, just for that kind of thing!"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing didn''t expect Ma Xiaoling to ask such a question.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    "I said, you and Mao You are different in my heart from other people! There are indeed many women around me along the way, some for fun, and some who stay by my side to do things for me later, but you are always different. !" Su Jing said slowly. "Don''t call me a scumbag, although I am indeed! If I were to choose the one who would accompany me to the end, I would only choose you and Mao You!"


    Although this answer is not what Ma Xiaoling wants to hear, but the meaning is similar!


    She looked at Su Jing and smiled: "Just this time! No Zhenzhen, no Mao You, no one else, just me and you! If we succeed, everything will start anew, and all of this will naturally not happen. things. If we fail, we''ll be the same as before!"


    "I won''t be with you!"


    "Why?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head.


    She admitted that she fell in love with Su Jing, and accepted Mao You, Wang Zhenzhen, and even so many women around Su Jing, but that was the point of view of a bystander, making her one of them, Ma Xiaoling felt that she... Probably not! In this case, it is better to bury this feeling in your heart, and then continue to get along with you from the perspective of a bystander!


    "I''ve never been in a relationship since I grew up, and I never thought about it!"


    "There are still a few hours until eight o''clock!"


    Ma Xiaoling said and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Since I came to this world, I have never been in love. Actually, I never thought about falling in love at all!"


    "Maybe... these few hours, we can try!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Ma Xiaoling again!


    Although Ma Xiaoling is still a little unfamiliar, maybe she made it clear, maybe it''s a few hours of love relationship? Although there is a bit of suspicion of self-deception, Ma Xiaoling did let go. She was a little unfamiliar, and when Su Jing stretched out her hand again, although Ma Xiaoling was still a little shy and not used to it, she didn''t stop her. With Su Jing''s character, she didn''t expect Su Jing to be so honest!


    For a long time!


    The two are separated.


    Because of the suffocation, his face was slightly red, and he was breathing slightly.


    "Let''s go shopping?" Su Jing suggested.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    Su Jing smiled and held Ma Xiaoling''s hand, then slowly walked along the beautiful scenery.


    It''s not going fast, and there''s not much to say.


    But the atmosphere is not awkward, but a little sweet!


    Ma Xiaoling thought that Su Jing''s character would definitely do some bad things, but I didn''t expect him to be so romantic, or so elegant! Ten fingers clasped, walking along the stream, this feeling gave Ma Xiaoling a different kind of experience!


    Before you know it, the sun doesn''t seem so vicious anymore.


    "Mountain Spirit!"


    Suddenly, there was a squeak in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a man running out from the side.


    Ma Xiaoling!

 Chapter 329：

    No, it should be Madonna!


    She looks exactly like Ma Xiaoling!


    "Aunt?"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted a little excitedly and walked over. "Auntie, I''m Xiaoling, I..."


    "Shanjing, how dare you become like me to deceive people! I won''t accept you as a mountaineer!" Ma Danna shouted angrily, and the peach wood sword in her hand suddenly stabbed towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling was startled and hurriedly avoided: "Auntie, I''m Xiaoling!"


    "I''ve been here since 1998, and I..."


    Ma Xiaoling wanted to explain, but Ma Danna didn''t listen at all. The offensive was very fierce!


    No wonder!


    Ma Danna had just been chasing a mountain spirit, but when she saw a person who looked exactly like her, she naturally thought that the mountain spirit had changed! As for what Xiaoling said, since 1998, Ma Danna will not believe it at all.


    "Ma Danna, she''s not a mountain spirit, she..."


    Su Jing wanted to explain, but Madonna didn''t appreciate it. "You fool, you were deceived by the mountain spirit. If you don''t want to die, just leave!"


    "..."


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly, it seemed that it would be difficult for Ma Danna to believe.


    Ma Danna''s strength is really good, coupled with this misunderstanding, it makes Xiaoling seem to be in retreat, and it is very easy to be in danger. After thinking about it, Su Jing moved!


    Instant release.


    With a swoosh, Su Jing had come to Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling, followed by reaching out to grab Ma Danna''s peach wood sword.


    "Stop first!"


    "You actually helped the mountain spirit?"


    Ma Danna was stunned for a moment, and angrily slapped Su Jing with her backhand.


    Su Jing shook his head helplessly and let go of the peach wood sword.


    "The Nine of Binding Dao: Collapsing Wheel!"


    In an instant, the Dao-Binding Technique was released, and Madonna''s arms were instantly entangled and unable to move!


    "What, what kind of magic is this?"


    "This isn''t a magic trick, it''s a way of tying the way! Forget it, you don''t understand what I''m telling you!" Su Jing shook his head, pointed at Ma Xiaoling and said, "She is indeed Ma Xiaoling, we are from 1998! You''ve heard of Miao Ling. Is it good? It was Miaoshan who sent us here from 1998 to destroy the generals and officials!"


    "Destroy the generals?"


    This statement made Madonna stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, I, Ma Xiaoling, and Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto! These two people, one is the anti-Japanese guerrilla captain, the other is Japanese. They are zombies bitten by the generals, and this time they are here to deal with the generals and change the original destiny, and change the future!"


    After a pause, Su Jing was afraid that Ma Danna would not believe it, and said: "The mountain spirit really exists, but not her. The appearance can be changed, but the skills of your Ma family shouldn''t be faked, right?"


    "Xiaoling!"


    Su Jing glanced at Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling understood what he meant!


    "Dragon God''s Edict: The Water God Yinji borrows the law!"


    Ma Xiaoling''s handprints formed, and then she saw a few water droplets suddenly appear in front of her, and then threw out with a bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    With a few loud noises, a few rocks in the distance were instantly smashed to smithereens!


    0309 Madonna''s Shock


    "Sure enough, it is the Taoist law of the Ma family!"


    Seeing this edict of the Dragon God, Madonna muttered and was stunned.


    The appearance can be said to be changed by the mountain spirit, but this method cannot be faked. If even the mountain spirit can release her Ma family Taoist method, then the Ma family Taoist method is too worthless! However, after confirming that Ma Xiaoling is not a mountain spirit, she is still a little dazed about what transcends the future!


    Seeing Ma Danna like this, Su Jing first withdrew the Dao-binding technique, and said to Ma Danna, "I don''t mind if you don''t understand, you just need to know that we are here to deal with the generals, then two zombies, plus two A descendant of the Ma family uses the nine-character mantra..."


    "And you!"


    "Your Taoism is very strange, why have I never heard of it? Two zombies, two descendants of the Ma family, adding your words, is it possible to kill the generals with confidence?" Ma Danna asked excitedly?


    "No!"


    Su Jing shook his head simply.


    "Zombies are not so easy to eliminate, let alone these people, even if the descendants of your Ma family are added together, they are not opponents!"


    "Impossible!" Madonna couldn''t believe it!


    The Ma family has always made it their mission to hunt down zombies and generals. Although they have never been successful, and they don''t even know much about generals, they absolutely don''t believe that all generals are that strong!


    "You''ll find out when it''s time!"


    "At eight o''clock, the general will appear and bite Kuang Tianyou, Kuang Fusheng and Kazuo Yamamoto! It''s still early, and there is still time for repairs!" Su Jing said.


    "Although I still don''t believe that the generals are that strong, but... Okay!" Ma Danna looked at Ma Xiaoling, if her identity is no problem, that is, the future descendant of the Ma family? It''s really the same as his own.


    "Auntie!" Ma Xiaoling shouted.


    Ma Danna''s expression is a little weird, she is still young, but she is called aunt!


    "Since you are also a descendant of the Ma family, then you..." Ma Danna couldn''t help but glanced at Su Jing.


    She could see the way the two walked hand in hand just now.


    "It''s her boyfriend for now!" Su Jing replied.


    Ma Danna looked at Ma Xiaoling: "Do you still remember the ancestral training of the Ma family?"


    "If we succeed this time, we will all die at eight o''clock!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Madonna nodded and understood!


    If they are successful, they will both die, so there is no need to worry about the tears in the future. Judging from the appearance of the two, they should have just been together for a long time. Maybe they are together because they want to eliminate the generals.


    Although Ma Danna accepted this statement from the time travel, she was not familiar with either Ma Xiaoling or Su Jing, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle and embarrassing! After thinking for a while, Su Jing said: "You are chasing the mountain spirit, right? It''s still early anyway, why don''t you solve this mountain spirit first!"

 Chapter 330：

    "Alright!"


    The atmosphere is so embarrassing, there is no way to stay like this, just go find that mountain spirit!


    "I watched him run in this direction before, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye!" Madonna said. "We look around, maybe we can find it!"


    Ma Danna was very resolute, and when she said that, she was going to find the mountain spirit.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by Ma Xiaoling. "Don''t be so troublesome, if the mountain spirit is nearby, he can find it!"


    Ma Danna looked at Su Jing, and Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure around her.


    Immediately, I felt a unique spiritual pressure!


    The location is not too far, and the spiritual pressure is not particularly strong!


    "Over there!" Su Jing said, and then led the way.


    The three quickly chased in the direction of Shan Jing, and it took about ten minutes to walk. Shan Jing did not see it, but they saw a group of Japanese devils.


    "It''s Japanese, be careful..." Ma Xiaoling said to Su Jing, but suddenly saw Su Jing disappear.


    The next moment I heard screams, the heads of the Japanese devils were cut off, and the bodies lay on the ground!


    By the time Ma Xiaoling and Ma Danna reacted, Su Jing had already walked back with the Zanpakut¨­. "You... why did you kill like this?"


    "Killing?" Su Jing looked at Ma Danna and shook his head slightly: "You should tell these Japanese devils, it''s them, not me! I usually only kill zombies, ghosts, not murders! Even if I hate it The Japanese don¡¯t kill the Japanese if they see it! But, excluding these Japanese devils! You are living in this era, and you should know better than me that they are not human at all, not even beasts!¡±


    Madonna was silent and did not speak.


    Of course, she also knew how many beasts these Japanese devils had, but for Ma Danna, subduing demons and subduing demons, catching ghosts and catching zombies was fine, killing people... She really couldn''t do it.


    At most, it is encountered, and it is just to drive these Japanese devils away. It is definitely not like Su Jing who simply does not say a word and kills it!


    However, just killing is not the end!


    When the souls of these Japanese devils appeared, Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ swung abruptly!


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    With a bang, a whirlwind blasted out.


    The souls of those Japanese devils were instantly annihilated in the gust of wind, and turned into brilliance and penetrated into Su Jing''s beads.


    However, the gust of wind did not stop after the death of the Japanese devil, but continued to spin.


    After a while, the corpses of those Japanese devils seemed to have been slashed by a thousand knives, and they were soon crushed into ashes. Only the blood was flying with the wind, and the surrounding flowers and trees were directly swept away...


    The wind stops!


    Madonna looked at the bare ground that was at least tens of meters long in front of her in surprise, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Broken Dao? What kind of Dao technique is this, why have I never heard of it? Could it be a Dao technique that only appeared in the future?" Ma Danna looked at Ma Xiaoling suspiciously and asked, "What will everyone have in Daoism 60 years later? His Daoism? , what number of ways?"


    "Nanmao Beima!" Ma Xiaoling said: "As for his Taoism, I don''t know either, I only know...his previous life was the King of Mount Tai!"


    "The King of Mount Tai of Yama of the Ten Temples?"


    "Ok!"


    Ma Xiaoling responded, and Ma Danna''s look at Su Jing has changed!


    I was only surprised at first, but now I am shocked.


    The king of Mount Tai of the Ten Halls of Yama!


    Chapter 0310 After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become a fine!


    "Mountain Spirit!"


    Just when Ma Danna was surprised, she suddenly saw a figure running out in the distance, wearing trousers on the lower body, but shirtless on the upper body, and a strong figure!


    Madonna shouted, waving the wooden sword and planning to catch up.


    "Fourth of Binding Dao. This rope."


    Su Jing''s voice sounded from behind, and immediately saw a golden rope-like beam of light suddenly fly out and directly entangle the Shan Jing''s feet, and then with a clatter, the Shan Jing fell directly to the ground.


    "Come here for me!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and Shan Jing was dragged over directly.


    Ma Danna turned back and said to Shan Jing, "You can run!"


    Shan Jing did not speak but shivered.


    "I''ll send you to life!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    "No, don''t kill me, I... I haven''t hurt anyone!" Shan Jing said hurriedly.


    "Who said I''m going to kill you? I''m talking about sending you to life, so that you have a chance to be reborn! As for whether you have harmed anyone, it doesn''t matter. After all, the new China is about to be established.


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the Zanpakut¨­ was printed directly on Shan Jing''s head.


    This is the first time Su Jing has released Soul Burial except for ghosts. I don''t know if it will be of any use to these goblins.


    As the soul burial began, the rays of light suddenly lit up, followed by a big soul word on the top of Shan Jing''s head, Shan Jing was stunned for a moment, and her face couldn''t help showing a longing look.


    In the light, Shan Jing''s body gradually dissipated, followed by the light also dimmed, and the surrounding returned to normal.


    "You actually forcibly sent a living mountain spirit to be reincarnated?"


    Ma Danna felt that some of her inherent impressions were refreshed after she suddenly met this Su Jing from the future! However, considering that in his previous life, he was the King of Mount Tai, the King of Hell in the Ten Halls, then...it''s normal to have this ability!


    "Sorry, I took your business!"


    Su Jing said to Madonna.


    Madonna shook her head and didn''t mind.


    Su Jing glanced at the experience points, only one hundred experience left to level up! In other words, this mountain spirit has almost brought him nearly 100 experience points!


    Although the mountain spirit is a relatively low-level goblin, it is still a goblin after all! The experience value of goblins is indeed higher than that of ghosts and foxes and zombies. After all, people can cultivate into demons after absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon for many years! Speaking of fairies, Su Jing thought of Bai Suzhen!


    After Fa Hai''s incident, Bai Suzhen''s development was completely different from the development in the TV series. It was more like the result of historical changes. She didn''t encounter Fa Hai, but she was still plagued by the five declines of heaven and man! There is no way for Su Jing to help her, so she is destined to...die! It is better to help her to die instead of her soul flying away, or her soul returning to the underworld. Bai Suzhen, who has practiced for thousands of years, must have experience points!


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 331：

    Seeing Su Jing in a daze, Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, just suddenly thought of Bai Suzhen!"


    "Bai Suzhen? Bai Suzhen in the Legend of the White Snake?" Ma Danna asked curiously.


    "Yeah! If you want to know, let Xiaoling tell you, just in time...it''s still early, you can teach Xiaoling some of your Ma family''s Taoism, most of what Xiaoling learned before was from He Ying! "Su Jing thought for a while.


    "Alright!"


    Ma Danna thought about it and started teaching Ma Xiaoling!


    Looking at Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling, Su Jing really felt a little weird, it was like watching twin sisters!


    If it weren''t for the nuances of the clothes, with the addition of Reiatsu, it would be difficult to recognize who was who at first glance, and it''s no wonder that Tianyou Kuang and Kazuo Yamamoto would admit their mistakes on TV!


    unconsciously.


    Sunset west of the mountain, the sun has gradually set down from the foot of the mountain. It should be almost time, Ma Xiaoling suggested to go to Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou first, everyone gather together!


    Su Jingdao doesn''t care!


    Anyway, the location of Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto''s spiritual pressure is not too far away.


    The three set off to find Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou!


    The positions of the two seemed to be moving, but luckily the direction didn''t deviate too far.


    But when the three found Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou, it was already dark.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling, Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou were also surprised. Although I knew that I was looking for Ma Danna this time, I didn''t expect the two to look so similar!


    "I was worried that you didn''t find Ma Danna, but now that everyone has gathered, you can go to the generals!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Kazuo Yamamoto finished speaking, he suddenly heard a low roar and remembered...


    This voice doesn''t feel like a human or an animal!


    "General!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto shouted loudly, and everyone quickly reacted.


    "The sound seems far away!"


    "go!"


    Everyone said a word and chased after the position of the voice!


    ...


    Sixty years later, Tongtian Pavilion!


    As time passed by, everyone''s mood gradually relaxed, and there were still two or three hours left. As long as they persisted for a while, they could hope to succeed!


    It was calm for such a long time. There were a few times when someone passed by and they were a little worried, but they soon found out that these people avoided one by one. They didn''t react at first, but they quickly determined that this should be Su Let''s set up the barrier before Jing Qian left!


    "Beijing hasn''t appeared for so long, I hope she... won''t make trouble!" Tomomoto Zhenwu said softly.


    "What if she''s here? Could it be that so many of us can''t beat her?" Yamamoto Miku answered.


    Domoto Shingo shook his head: "Beijing is different, she has super powers before she becomes a zombie, her strength is very..."


    "coming!"


    Chi Wo suddenly shouted, and immediately saw the direction of the door, a black leather windbreaker, blue-haired Bi Jia appeared!


    The design of the walls and doors is very special, the middle is transparent glass, you can clearly see the situation inside and outside!


    As soon as Bijia came up, he directly entered the zombie form.


    The visitor is not good!


    Biga walked to the door, subconsciously gave way and continued to move forward!


    "The enchantment works!"


    Yamamoto Miku said excitedly, but suddenly saw Bi Jia who had gone far away and came back.


    Wrinkling her brows, Biga said coldly, "Is it a barrier? Humph!"


    Chapter 0311 Generals


    Biga had super powers before she became a zombie, and was treated as a monster, shouting and killing, and her life was quite miserable! Later, I met Kazuo Yamamoto, who turned her into a zombie and let her live a stable life! And Kazuo Yamamoto''s care for Bijia also made Bijia, who had a dark life since childhood, seem to see the light, and he felt like he regarded Kazuo Yamamoto as a father!


    It can be said that Biga is a fan of Kazuo Yamamoto!


    She envied Kazuo Yamamoto''s love for Miku Yamamoto, and because of this, she despised and looked down on Miku Yamamoto, and felt that she didn''t know how to cherish it!


    When Kazuo Yamamoto decided to travel through 60 years ago, Beika pleaded several times, but how could Kazuo Yamamoto decide what he could change? So, Biga is very sad, she doesn''t want to leave the boss, and she doesn''t want to go back to the life she used to be treated like a monster! She was hesitant and contradictory. Seeing the time approaching, she finally made a decision.


    She can''t lose it all!


    She wants to stop!


    Standing at the door of the room, looking at the barrier in front of her, Biga''s mouth raised a sneer.


    Her ability is very strong, and enchantment is also a kind of her good at! Although she didn''t see the flaw in this enchantment, she had an easier way!


    With his fists clenched, Bi Jia fiercely hit the barrier!


    boom!


    In one punch, Biga took a few steps back, followed by moving forward again, and her fists came out frantically!


    Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!


    Biga seemed to be crazy, his fists violently attacked the barrier. In the barrier, Yamamoto Miku, Akatsuki, and Domoto Mako looked nervously at Biga outside. They could feel that this barrier seemed to follow Biga''s movement. Trembling from crazy attacks!


    I don''t know, how long can it last?


    ...


    Red Creek Village!


    Everyone followed the roar and soon came to a cave in a dense forest!

 Chapter 332：

    "The sound came from inside!" Kazuo Yamamoto said firmly.


    The faint cave is pitch-black, and you can''t see what''s inside at all, but there is a sense of depth, as if it is a **** mouth that devours people!


    Several people glanced at each other, and Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou instantly entered the zombie form, their hair turned white, and their fangs were exposed. At the same time, Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling are also ready for battle! Ma Danna held the peach wood sword in her hand, and Ma Xiaoling took out the magic wand. As for Xiu Baixue, Ma Xiaoling did not bring it this time!


    The four of them posed and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t make any move yet, seeing them looking at him, Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    "Roar!"


    The roar came out from the cave again, and immediately after that, a thick fog quickly dissipated from the entrance of the cave, and there was a fishy stench along with the thick fog.


    This made everyone hold their breath subconsciously, and then saw a shadow quickly emerge from the cave.


    He was wearing a long black lacquered cloth coat, unkempt, and his hair was long and dirty and knotted.


    General!


    Beggar General!


    After the generals appeared, they did not leave, nor did they attack, they just looked at them!


    Seems so curious!


    "General!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto shouted and rushed towards the general. At the same time, Kuang Tianyou followed suit!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    One person punched the general, but the general did not move.


    With a sudden wave of both hands, Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto flew over!


    Dengdeng stepped back a few steps, Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in their eyes!


    So strong!


    "General!"


    Ma Danna shouted and rushed towards the generals, while Ma Xiaoling followed suit.


    The two descendants of the Ma family shot together, and Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou also followed!


    Four people surrounded the generals and officials, and the offensive was fierce and dazzling!


    The peach wood sword, the magic wand hits the generals and officials seem to have no effect at all! Although the generals feel a little ignorant and not yet enlightened, their instincts are still there! Although he suffered a lot, he was not injured, and he didn''t care! But other people can''t be like generals and don''t care about defense!


    Jingle, bang, bang, bang!


    The battle is extremely fierce!


    Su Jing didn''t do anything, he was observing.


    A general is a general!


    The two strongest second-generation zombies, together with the two descendants of the Ma family, seem to be beaten more than the generals, but in fact, if the fight goes on for a long time, the generals will always win!


    "Yellow cloth formation!"


    Madonna suddenly shouted and threw a yellow cloth spell in her hand.


    In an instant, I saw a few large yellow cloths entangled in the generals and ministers, the tighter the entanglement, it seemed that there was some restraint power, the generals looked a little painful!


    "It''s now!"


    Ma Danna shouted, and Ma Xiaoling came to her side instantly.


    Nine-character mantra!


    "Approach, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, in front of, in front of,"


    Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling released the Nine-Character Mantra at the same time.


    "Excuse the evil!"


    The two crisp voices overlapped, and in an instant, two divine dragons appeared in the air, and the golden light swayed and roared towards the generals!


    Roar!


    The general took a big mouth and used his arms hard, and then he heard Zira Zira''s voice, the rhubarb cloth wrapped around his body was instantly torn apart by the shock, the huge force oscillated, and the fat hind legs that shocked everyone in an instant!


    At the same time, two dragons are coming.


    The general roared.


    A dazzling explosion lighted up.


    Everyone couldn''t see what was happening in the light at all. Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling vomited blood and fell to the ground. Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto were also knocked to the ground, but they got up in an instant and hurriedly chased after the general!


    Su Jing came to Ma Xiaoling and Ma Danna''s side, put on the death tyrant outfit and entered death mode!


    Put your hands on both of them.


    "Go back!"


    The light instantly lit up!


    In an instant, the number of spiritual sons still decreased wildly, and at the same time, Ma Danna and Ma Xiaoling''s injuries were also recovering quickly!


    After a while.


    The two were already better, and Su Jing stopped.


    "Follow up, I''ll go after the generals first!"


    Through the fight just now, Su Jing can determine the strength of the generals and officials, then... he also wants to try to see if his attack can cause damage to the generals and officials!


    Chapter 0312 General Injury and Return to the Future


    From the time the general came out, Su Jing didn''t feel the spiritual pressure on him!


    However, he could feel the spiritual pressure of Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto, and they chased after them directly.


    It seems that the captain-level death tyrant outfit has not only strengthened the power of the ghost art, but also seems to have increased the speed a lot. After a few ups and downs, Su Jing had already caught up with Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou, and at the same time saw the generals running wild in the distance!

 Chapter 333：

    "The Thirty-Two of Destruction: Yellow Fire Flash."


    Su Jing''s voice sounded, and immediately after that, he saw flames of light swiftly hitting the generals in front of him.


    The general''s movements were very agile, and he evaded in an instant.


    All around, explosions were heard one after another.


    Suddenly, the general waved his hand and waved his sleeve!


    boom!


    The explosion sounded!


    In the explosion, Su Jing suddenly passed through.


    Zanpakut¨­ cut out instantly!


    Snapped!


    With a knife, he slashed an empty space, and then Su Jing felt a stench coming from his face.


    Too late to think about it, and release it in an instant.


    Su Jing left instantly!


    The general was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Su Jing and rushed over again!


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    boom!


    A gust of wind swept out.


    In the gust of wind, the generals were blown so hard that they couldn''t get in, that smell...don''t mention it!


    "Roar!"


    The general roared loudly, and he went forward again against the gust of wind.


    Step by step is very firm!


    It was a little reluctant at first, but soon became more comfortable!


    boom!


    The general came to Su Jing and punched him.


    too fast!


    When Su Jing didn''t react at all, he felt a huge force coming, and he flew out involuntarily!


    Bang bang bang!


    The man was in the air, his back slammed into the tree, and the big trees were broken, and I don''t know how many roots were broken. Su Jingcai stopped with a thud and fell from the tree!


    Looking at the broken tree ahead, it was a mess.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but feel the pain in his back!


    "Nima, this face is too fast!"


    Su Jinggang felt that he could compare with the generals and ministers to see if they could cause harm to the generals and officials. As a result, he was sent flying by the generals.


    This is still wearing a dead tyrant costume!


    Otherwise, this time, even if you don''t die, you will be half-crippled!


    "superior!"


    Seeing that Su Jing was actually sent flying by a punch, Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou quickly rushed up to entangle the generals.


    But this time, the two couldn''t be as relaxed as before, the general''s learning ability is too fast! There are even more moves than before, and as a result, Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou are even less the opponents of the generals!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" With two clicks, Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou flew out.


    After landing, he struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up, the expression on his face was slightly wrinkled, but it was conceivable that the injury was not serious!


    Jiang Chen turned around and wanted to leave, but just turned around but stopped again, turning his head to look in the direction where Su Jing had been sent flying.


    A powerful spiritual pressure burst out!


    The surrounding trees rustled, and there seemed to be a gust of wind!


    In the wind!


    Su Jing came out in a hurry, placing the Zanpakut¨­ in front of him.


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    The blade turned into pieces, and then turned into countless petals and swept away towards the generals!


    The general seemed to be curiously looking at the petals in the air, and even reached out to grab it!


    Suddenly, the petals moved.


    Instantly rushed to the general.


    Puff, puff, puff sounded instantly!


    Su Jing stared at the general and saw that the clothes on the general''s body were instantly reduced to pieces, and there were several scars on his body!


    The general made a scream in pain, turned around and ran!


    "Success?"


    "Do not!"


    Looking at the agile and fast movements of the general, it is obvious that Qianben Sakura just caused a little skin trauma to the general, and this kind of injury should heal quickly for the general!


    "As expected of a general!"


    Su Jing said secretly, and the magic spear was suddenly in hand.


    "God Killing Gun! Buta!"


    With a search, the white light suddenly rushed towards the general.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the general fell to the ground with a thud!

 Chapter 334：

    hit!


    Taking back the liberation of the two Zanpakut¨­, Su Jing lay down on the knives with both hands, and released Shunbu and charged directly.


    Just when he was about to catch up with the generals, his body suddenly stopped in the air.


    The neck was strangled in an instant!


    Mercy Route!


    Su Jing looked down and saw that Cihang had already tightly restrained his neck. When he turned to look, he saw a long line appearing in the air, pulling him!


    At this moment, the general had already climbed up from the ground.


    Su Jing can clearly see that there is a hole in the shoulder of the general! It should be caused by the God Killing Gun! However, the hole was recovering quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to disappear. He turned his head and glanced at Su Jing, and then disappeared into the night!


    Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou were going to chase after them, but, like Su Jing, they were both caught by Cihang!


    "Xiaoling!"


    In the night sky, Su Jing saw a figure flying away quickly in the sky!


    It''s not someone else, it''s Ma Xiaoling!


    "Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling also saw Su Jing and the others, and shouted loudly!


    "It''s okay, go back and deal with Bijia!" Su Jing shouted at Xiaoling, at this time, a vortex had appeared above Xiaoling, and Ma Xiaoling disappeared quickly after entering!


    Su Jing knew that Biga was going to make trouble, and he released the barrier on purpose.


    I didn''t expect this barrier to be able to stop Biga!


    There was no doubt that Biga was causing trouble.


    The general has already run away, the mission this time has failed, but fortunately... Su Jing did not intend to complete the mission! It would be troublesome if Biga interrupted the Mercy Route.


    In the TV series, Yamamoto Mirai and Miao Shan disappeared into an unknown space. In the end, when Kuang Tianyou and Yamamoto Kazuo had a decisive battle, Miao Shan managed to send Yamamoto Mirai back with force. As for herself... I''ll hear more. !


    "Go, go back!"


    Su Jing shouted at Kuang Tianyou, no longer resisting this force, not long after, Su Jing felt himself flying into the vortex!


    Follow the guidance of the Mercy Route.


    Su Jing quickly felt that his eyes lit up, and he had already come out.


    Sixty years later, Tongtian Pavilion!


    As soon as Su Jing appeared, he saw the naked lying on the ground with several broken steel pipes stuck in his body. It seemed like a naked weapon, right? Like this, Chi Li is afraid that he is already dead!


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yamamoto Mirai and Domoto Shingo lying on the ground.


    Ma Xiaoling is fighting with Biga!


    Chapter 0313 Miao Shan is not honest!


    Swish twice, Su Jing turned his head and saw Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou back.


    "Boss!" Biga shouted excitedly when he saw Kazuo Yamamoto in the fierce battle, and instantly escaped from the battle and rushed towards Kazuo Yamamoto.


    As a result, Kazuo Yamamoto punched Bika with a cold face!


    Puff.


    Biga flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Boss, why...why..." Lying on the ground, Biga asked Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Kazuo Yamamoto did not speak.


    If it wasn''t for Biga''s troubles, he might be able to defeat the generals and even stop them from turning them into zombies!


    But now, he''s still a zombie!


    This means that the mission failed, and the generals still bit them after escaping!


    Kazuo Yamamoto turned his head to look at Miaoshan, Miaoshan''s face was slightly pale and weak, and it seemed that he was exhausted.


    "Miaoshan, can you send us back again?"


    Miaoshan shook his head bitterly: "I can only do this once with my mana, and now that I''m in it, my mana has dropped sharply!"


    "That means... there is no chance!" Kazuo Yamamoto frowned and suddenly said: "Since the past can''t be changed, then... let''s continue!"


    Saying that, Kazuo Yamamoto turned to look at Miku Yamamoto. "In the future, I have already made a change for you, don''t blame me!"


    After that, Kazuo Yamamoto turned around and walked away!


    "Kazuo Yamamoto, aren''t you afraid of my Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra?" Miao Shan said in a deep voice.


    The corners of Kazuo Yamamoto''s mouth raised slightly, and he didn''t stop at all!


    For Yamamoto Miku, he made a change! However, it will not be made a second time, let alone this opportunity!


    Miaoshan''s mana consumption is huge, and he can no longer stop himself.


    Since I am still a zombie, I naturally have to complete the original plan and make this world a zombie world!


    Kazuo Yamamoto left.


    Biga also followed, and Domoto Shingo looked at Yamamoto Miku, and finally left with a staggering pace.


    Seeing Kazuo Yamamoto go so swiftly, Miaoshan''s face was a little ugly!


    The others looked at each other, the atmosphere was a bit dull and depressing!


    The mission was not completed, Miaoshan consumed a huge amount of mana, lay dead naked, and Yamamoto Mirai was also injured!


    This time, it seems that apart from the fact that Su Jing''s experience value has increased a lot, and the generals have been injured, there is no gain at all, and it can even be said to be a heavy loss!


    "What should I do now?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shrugged: "I told you before, this mission is not so easy to succeed! Generals are not so easy to kill, Kazuo Yamamoto, Kuang Tianyou, Kuang Fusheng, and they are destined to be bitten, it is difficult to change! But this It''s not that I didn''t gain anything. First of all, I beheaded and buried a lot of souls! Secondly, Xiaoling, you have also learned something from your aunt, and the most important thing is to have a certain understanding of the strength of the generals and officials! Therefore, everyone also Don''t be too frustrated! If Kazuo Yamamoto wants to continue, then continue! Now, go back to rest, heal, and prepare to deal with Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    It seems that this is the only way to go!


    Miao Shan slowly got up and waved at the lying corpse.

 Chapter 335：

    In an instant, the light lit up on Chi Li''s body, and then disappeared.


    Everyone left Tongtian Pavilion and got into the car!


    "I''ll go back to Lingling Hall first!" Ma Xiaoling said towards Su Jing.


    Su Singing nodded, and first sent Ma Xiaoling back to Lingling Hall, and then returned to Jiajia Building.


    At Jiajia Building, Kuang Tianyou went home.


    Su Jing took Yamamoto Miku and Miaoshan back to his home!


    "General, is it really that hard to deal with?" Miao Shan couldn''t help but asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Even if it is the Great Sun Tathagata''s Purification Mantra, it can''t wipe out the generals! Even the second-generation zombies like Kuang Tianyou and Yamamoto Kazuo may not be 100% wiped out! If the Tathagata, Guanyin is a god, then the generals are The **** of gods, because... the general is Pan Gu!"


    "Pangu?"


    "Pangu is not a person, but a family!"


    "I''ll tell you about Pangu in the future!"


    "Sixty years ago, the general of Hongxi Village was a general who just woke up from a deep sleep and has not yet awakened wisdom!"


    "If he encounters a general in the future, his strength will be stronger!"


    Miao Shan was silent. She didn''t doubt Su Jing''s words. After all, she couldn''t see through Su Jing''s identity. Maybe it was normal for her to know something secret! Just thinking that the generals are so strong, and they are still the gods of gods, makes her feel a little sad!


    "Future, how is your injury?" Su Jing asked Yamamoto Miku.


    Yamamoto Mirai shook his head: "It''s okay, you should recover soon!"


    "Go back to your room to rest first!"


    "Yeah!" Yamamoto Mirai nodded, got up and went back to the room.


    Su Jing looked at Miao Shan: "Go take a shower, then come to my room!"


    Miao Shan''s face changed slightly, and finally she got up slowly.


    Su Jing went back to the room and waited for Miao Shan to come!


    Miaoshan is not as real as everyone imagines! First of all, she lied to Kazuo Yamamoto to have the Great Sun Tathagata Pure World Mantra, and said that she was also one of the people who stopped him! Of course, the latter Su Jing doesn''t mind, because this is also true! However, Miao Shan said before that she would be her own woman after 60 years, which was a bit perfunctory. Because Miaoshan said at the time that if he succeeded, everyone would die, so how could he come back from sixty years ago? If she had known that she would fail, why would she have to spend so much mana and even enter a calamity?


    Of course, Miaoshan may also be talking about the time to meet again after 60 years of success, but who knows what will happen at that time?


    Therefore, Miaoshan is not honest!


    After a while, Miao Shan came in.


    Dressed in white, it is a little heroic, and it feels like a pretty lady!


    Su Jing got up and came to Miaoshan to look at Miaoshan, and reached out to untie Miaoshan''s clothes!


    Miao Shan was motionless, looking... a little nervous?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and he took off Miao Shan''s clothes!


    This time, Miao Shan finally couldn''t keep his calm, lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    After all, her status is detached, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a god. Now that she is so helpless, how can she not be embarrassed and shy!


    Chapter 0314 To me, Miao Shan is just a woman!


    "Look up and open your eyes!"


    Looking at Miao Shan, Su Jing spoke slowly, his voice was not heavy but there was a feeling that people could not refuse!


    Miao Shan hesitated for a moment, but slowly raised his head and opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Su Jing''s scrutinizing eyes!


    His gaze was very direct, and Miao Shan couldn''t help but avoid it with just one glance!


    She is wonderful!


    Who would dare to look at her with such blasphemous eyes?


    Su Jing took Miao Shan directly to the bed and lay down, while admiring Miao Shan''s shy body, he took off his clothes!


    Although Buddhists often say that the body is just a skin, Miaoshan couldn''t really regard it as a skin at this time, and was too shy to look at it! Su Jing didn''t care so much, and went straight to enjoy it!


    For Su Jing, her attraction, or the point that excites her, is her identity!


    This is bigger than her figure and appearance!


    It didn''t take long for Miao Shan''s legs to be separated by Su Jing, followed by Su Jing with his spear mounted on the horse and started the journey of conquest!


    Miao Shan''s reaction is still very silent, like a little girl who can''t let go! This aroused Su Jing''s desire to conquer!


    Eighteen kinds of martial arts are displayed one by one, no matter how Miaoshan can endure, but after all, she still can''t resist Su Jing. When she shouted the first sound, it was like a continuous river of water.


    In the next room, Yamamoto Miku originally planned to rest, but it didn''t take long before he heard a faint sound from outside!


    Could it be Wang Zhenzhen here?


    But didn''t you hear the door open?


    Yamamoto Miku was a little confused, so he couldn''t help but listen carefully!


    After hearing this, Yamamoto Miku was stunned.


    Is this... Miaoshan''s voice?


    Omg!


    Su Jing is even Miao Shan...


    Thinking of this possibility, Yamamoto didn''t know what to say in the future.


    In her mind, Miaoshan is actually similar to a fairy, with an extraordinary status and divine mercy, and cannot be associated with that kind of thing at all! But listening to Miaoshan''s voice now, Yamamoto can''t imagine how Su Jing did it in the future, let alone believe that Miaoshan at this time...what it will be like! In fact, Su Jing was also very curious, so when he saw it, it made Su Jing even more excited!


    It can be more than an hour after a full battle!


    Only then did Su Jing come out of the room contentedly and simply took a shower. Su Jing came to the living room wearing boxer shorts to get a glass of water.


    After gulping down the water, Su Jing walked to the sofa and turned on the TV!


    The news is being broadcast on TV, and it doesn''t seem to be unusual!

 Chapter 336：

    Since Kazuo Yamamoto has planned to continue the original plan, the zombies he controls should be released soon, right? Once those zombies get out of control, it will inevitably lead to chaos! It''s very late today, take a day off and go to Kazuo Yamamoto tomorrow!


    Su Jing thought so, and then heard the door.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Yamamoto Miku coming out of the room tentatively.


    Seeing Su Jing alone in the living room, Yamamoto Miku hesitantly came over and sat down.


    "Miaoshan..." Yamamoto asked hesitantly in the future.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m already asleep!"


    "You...you really put Miaoshan..."


    "Is there any problem?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Other people may think that Miao Shan is a master, but to me, she is just a woman! It turns out that in bed, no matter what identity she is. Women are the same!"


    Yamamoto Miku didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing smiled and hooked Yamamoto Miku''s shoulder. "Tomorrow I''m going to find Kazuo Yamamoto!"


    "I''ll go with you!" said Yamamoto Mirai.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t go with me, this time... I''m going to go by myself!"


    "Go by yourself? Don''t you call Shang Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling?" Yamamoto Miku was surprised.


    Su Jing shook his head: "There''s no need for that. Although I can''t kill the generals, I can still deal with Kazuo Yamamoto now! The only trouble is that Kazuo Yamamoto may release the zombies he controls, which may cause chaos at that time! So I need You go to Yuen Long tomorrow, and I will inform my people in a moment that they will be in Yuen Long tomorrow as much as possible!"


    "I understand!" Yamamoto Miku nodded.


    "Then... how about here?"


    "I''ll let Ma Xiaoling come over here!"


    "Okay!" Yamamoto Miku nodded!


    "Go to rest early, and after this matter is resolved... Find a time for you to experience the joy of being a woman!" Su Jing smiled, and Yamamoto got up and went back without saying a word!


    Su Jing picked up the phone and informed his own people, this is just in case!


    After he was done, Su Jing turned around and went back to the room.


    Miaoshan is still sleeping!


    First of all, after consuming so much mana, and then being tossed by Su Jing for so long, Miao Shan was also tired.


    Su Jing lay down beside Miao Shan and fell into a deep sleep after a while!


    The next morning, Su Jing was woken up by the sound of the phone.


    When he opened his eyes in a daze, the first thing that caught his eye was the shy look of Miaoshan. Su Jing smiled and reached out to pick up the phone.


    As soon as it was connected, Su Jing was stunned!


    "So fast? I know! You come to Jiajia Building as soon as possible, don''t worry about the zombies, these zombies can''t be killed!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he hung up the phone and called out to ask Consider other people''s situations.


    Fortunately, Su Jing called yesterday, so some others went to Yuen Long that night or early in the morning! Although this will definitely affect the business, but with the news about zombie chaos appearing in the news, they naturally don''t care about any business! Even if you continue to open the door, I am afraid that the guests who come to the door will not be people, but zombies!


    Zombie chaos!


    In just one night, zombies are already running rampant in the city!


    Su Jing put down the phone, got up, went to the window and glanced outside.


    The vicinity of Jiajia Building is relatively peaceful, but Su Jing can already feel that there are countless zombies around him!


    Sure enough, it''s messed up!


    "Kazuo Yamamoto''s movements are really fast. I thought that even if he wanted to start it, it wouldn''t be so fast, but I didn''t expect to wait a whole night!" Su Jing frowned and turned around to find his clothes and put them on!


    Then he went to the next door to wake up Yamamoto Mirai, told her about the current situation outside, and told her to rush to Yuen Long, and then followed Miaoshan to tell her to wait for Ma Xiaoling to come over, and told Ma Xiaoling to stay here to protect Jiajia, and then... I left Jiajia Building by myself!


    0315 Zombies rampage


    Walking out of the Jiajia Building, Su Jing saw chaos!


    The cars were parked on the street, some were still burning, the street was in a mess, and a few people were swaying around and seemed to be looking for something.


    When they saw Su Jing, they all seemed to show excited expressions and rushed towards Su Jing frantically.


    This look is similar to the kind of zombie movie I''ve seen before. These are low-level zombies who don''t know how many generations. They have just been transformed and controlled by the blood instinct, and they have no consciousness at all!


    Without hesitation, Su Jing entered the state of death!


    Zanpakut¨­ shot, instantly beheaded out!


    Although the level of these zombies is very low, there are a lot of them! If he couldn''t bear to do it, he might capsize in the gutter. Naturally, Su Jing wouldn''t do such a thing!


    overnight!


    At best, it was one night!


    It seems that many places have fallen, and one bite will make the number of zombies double in one night! Especially this time in the morning is the peak time for work, which has led to a substantial increase in the number of zombies!


    Shunbu, with the Zanpakut¨­.


    Su Jing directly killed a **** path!


    He didn''t drive, and in the current situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to drive out, so it''s better to just kill it, and still get a lot of experience points!


    "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"


    Su Jing took out the Bing Lun Pill and swore it directly!


    In an instant, ice wings appeared behind him.


    Su Jing suddenly flew into the air, and Bing Lun Wan slashed out.


    "Flock of bird icicles!"


    Da da da! Bang bang bang!


    One after another ice bombs fell from the air, hitting the dense zombies below!


    In the surrounding buildings, some people were terrified and worried about the chaos of the zombies. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but stunned. They shouted excitedly one by one, shouting that the immortals are coming or something!


    Su Jing ignored it at all, and flew in the direction of Tongtian Pavilion.


    While flying, you can easily deal with the zombies below!

 Chapter 337：

    The 100 points of experience points were long enough, and Su Jing didn''t care too much about how much the experience points increased!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Kazuo Yamamoto and Biga are standing on the top floor looking at the city below!


    After Su Jing and others left last night, Kazuo Yamamoto asked Biga to release all the zombies he controlled, and gave orders to let them bite and **** blood at will! Those zombies can''t control their blood addiction at all. It is conceivable that once they are released, what will happen this night!


    Originally, Kazuo Yamamoto planned to follow step by step, and even if Su Jing agreed to leave Wang Zhenzhen, he would give up this plan!


    But now that Miaoshan''s plan has failed, it is impossible for Su Jing to leave Wang Zhenzhen.


    Most importantly, there is nothing to hide!


    This time, 60 years ago, Kazuo Yamamoto saw Su Jing''s strength!


    Because of this, he did not delay and launched the plan directly!


    No matter how powerful you are, Su Jing, can you still kill all the zombies? Just give him time to let the zombie chaos ferment, and then... the situation will be different! Of course, he also thought that Su Jing might come to him, after all, this is the most direct way! However, Kazuo Yamamoto is confident that it is not so easy for him to kill himself!


    "Boss, it''s Su Jing!"


    Biga suddenly spoke at this time, and Kazuo Yamamoto looked up and saw a person flying over in the air.


    The huge ice wings look unusually eye-catching!


    It was Su Jing!


    Su Jing''s endless methods made Kazuo Yamamoto quite jealous!


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto and Beika discovered Su Jing, and Su Jing saw them too.


    Hingrenmaru slashed along the way, and an ice dragon roared out instantly and went straight to the window where Kazuo Yamamoto and Biga were!


    Boom!


    A loud bang.


    The glass shattered, the window was directly covered with a layer of ice, and the huge faucet smashed in.


    Su Jing jumped in!


    I saw Kazuo Yamamoto and Beika who had entered zombie form!


    The space in the room dropped in an instant, and even Kazuo Yamamoto and Biga felt a little cold!


    Frost is quietly appearing in the room, and the walls are quietly covered!


    "Su Jing!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto stared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "You move really fast. I planned to come to you when I woke up, but as soon as I woke up, zombies were rampant!"


    "The soldiers are very fast!" Kazuo Yamamoto said solemnly: "I not only released the zombies, I also sent a fully equipped Flying Tigers team to Yuen Long! People in Yuen Long will only think that the police are here to protect them. To deal with zombies! What should your people do? Kill the Flying Tigers? Do you think... your people can stop it? Even if you can stop it, how long can you stop it? There will be a large number of zombies! At that time, the zombies in Hong Kong will attack Yuen Long, can your people stop it?"


    Kazuo Yamamoto said proudly: "I admit, your strength does make me feel a little bit jealous, but you are only one person! And I...have an army of zombies!"


    "If you want to fight our boss, you will lose!" Biga said in a dog-legged manner...


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Yeah! It sounds very tricky, so I didn''t go to Yuen Long at all, I just need to solve you as soon as possible!"


    "Can you do it?" Kazuo Yamamoto snorted coldly.


    Su Jing smiled: "You''ll know if you can do it in a while, but I might as well tell you more, your ambition is doomed to fail, just like I knew it would fail 60 years ago. The same! The few people Miaoshan told you are the ones who can stop you or defeat you! But... this is only what Miaoshan said, and it can be inferred by Miaoshan''s magic power! But there are many wonderful things in this world. A person who cannot be deduced from goodness!"


    "Isn''t Miaoshan omniscient?"


    "Listen to her! If she really knows everything, why didn''t she infer my other identities? Her so-called omniscience is only under the level of her strength, or at the same level!"


    "Several of the five-colored messengers that Nuwa sat down should be in Hong Kong, as well as Wang Fuxi. Of course, they are too lazy to do it! No matter how bad it is, if I remember correctly, there seem to be a few second-generation zombies. They are zombies. Your age is much older than you, and he was bitten by a general and sucked countless blood!"


    "Kazuo Yamamoto, you really think your ambitions can be realized!"


    Chapter 0316 Bijia, die!


    "This is impossible!" Kazuo Yamamoto said in a deep voice.


    What Nuwa, what a messenger of five colors, Fuxi, the king of people, I have never heard of Kazuo Yamamoto! Any other second-generation zombies? That is, a zombie bitten by a general, how is this possible? Didn''t he still have himself, Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng?


    If it really exists, why have I never heard of it for so many years?


    Su Jing sneered: "I know you won''t believe it, but you''re going to die anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing held the ice wheel pill and slashed directly at Kazuo Yamamoto!


    In an instant, a gust of cold air hits my face!


    "boss!"


    Biga shouted and stood in front of Kazuo Yamamoto in an instant, and the ability was released, and a barrier spread from all sides in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The cold air slashed above the barrier, and the entire barrier was instantly frozen!


    Like a wall of ice!


    Click, click!


    The cracking sound recalled that Kazuo Yamamoto and Bika ducked in an instant, and then they heard a bang!


    The enchantment was actually frozen and shattered!


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the wall not far from where Kazuo Yamamoto and Biga just stood was instantly pierced!


    next moment.


    Biga and Yamamoto Kazuo came to Su Jing almost at the same time.


    Ding!


    Zanpakut¨­ blocked Kazuo Yamamoto''s palm, and Shunbu released it to avoid Beika''s attack. With a raised hand, another Zanpakut¨­ appeared!


    Guns!

 Chapter 338：

    Two knives!


    Holding the knife in both hands, Su Jing rushed forward actively.


    The ice wheel pill slashed towards Kazuo Yamamoto, the cold air roared out like an ice dragon, and the magic spear in the other hand was thrown at Bi Jia, Bi Jia instantly avoided and followed closely, and felt that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted.


    Biga''s super power!


    Su Jing was in no hurry, and pointed the tip of his knife at Bi Jia.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    With a swoosh, the magic spear stretched out instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard, and the wall was directly pierced.


    However, it didn''t hit Beagar!


    "Is vision affected?"


    Before the shot, Su Jing looked very real and aimed at Bi Jia, and Bi Jia couldn''t dodge so fast! The only possible reason is that because of Biga''s super power, his vision was distorted and affected.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Bi Jia rushing over, Shunbu dodged, followed by the backhand to release the spear again.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The tip of the knife was not aimed at Beika, but somewhere else.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the wall was pierced again, and immediately after that, Biga''s body flew out!


    "How... how is it possible..."


    With people in the air, Biga looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    He obviously... obviously shouldn''t be able to see his exact location, why...


    Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly waved his palm and hit Su Jing, but suddenly felt a burst of ice cold, followed by a bang, Su Jing''s body shattered! Kazuo Yamamoto was stunned for a moment, and was surprised to find that Su Jing''s body had turned into ice!


    Residual Ice Doll!


    substitute!


    Kazuo Yamamoto was stunned for a moment and looked up, and saw that Su Jing had already appeared outside Tongtian Pavilion, above Bijia! Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly threw a punch!


    A powerful force instantly generated in the void and suddenly hit Su Jing!


    Su Jing''s body instantly fell from the air, and the corner of Kazuo Yamamoto''s mouth raised.


    click, click...


    Su Jing''s body shattered again, and Kazuo Yamamoto''s expression froze.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Su Jing''s voice remembering from below!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    With a swoosh, the magic spear quickly looked, and the body of Bi Jia, who was falling into the air, was suddenly pierced, and the magic spear came out from in front of her!


    "No!" Kazuo Yamamoto shouted angrily, and was ready to go in an instant.


    "too late!"


    "Frozen and Hundred Flowers Burial!"


    For a moment, a little bit of frost and snow fell in the air...


    At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto had already come to Su Jing and waved his hand towards him.


    "The edge wall ice formation!"


    As Su Jing''s voice moved forward, ice began to form in front of him, and in an instant, an ice wall appeared quietly.


    Bang!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s fist hit the ice wall, and the ice wall shattered with a bang.


    And Su Jing has disappeared!


    "What about people?"


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked around and suddenly felt the chill in the back of his head, and before he had time to react, Kazuo Yamamoto''s body suddenly changed, as if it had become illusory, like a black hole.


    The cold air chopped out of him and exploded in the distance.


    A store in the distance was directly frozen!


    But Kazuo Yamamoto was unscathed!


    Turning around and looking up, Kazuo Yamamoto was about to find Su Jing, but he saw a pillar of ice appearing in the air!


    There are so many ice flowers on the icicles!


    At a glance, there are at least dozens of them!


    "Bega!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto shouted as he was about to pass when he heard a bang.


    The icicle is broken!


    Little ice cubes fell, and Biga''s body shattered!


    piece, piece...


    Drop and smash!


    The golden light fell and flew directly to the beads in Su Jing''s hands!


    died!


    Biga is dead!


    Kazuo Yamamoto stared blankly at Bi Jia, followed by Su Jing angrily!

 Chapter 339：

    After all, Biga has been with him for a long time. When Yamamoto Mirai was not around, he used Biga as Yamamoto Mirai''s stand-in!


    But now, she actually died in Su Jing''s hands like this, especially in front of her.


    The anger can no longer be contained, and the hatred is generated in an instant!


    Reiatsu!


    The spiritual pressure of Kazuo Yamamoto is rising rapidly. In the case of zombie mode, Kazuo Yamamoto''s spiritual pressure is stronger than usual, and it is still improving now!


    Su Jing suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Shouldn''t Kazuo Yamamoto be transformed into a ''Dragon King'' form?


    It is said that it is in the form of the Dragon King, but Su Jing does not know how to describe it! Although zombies are powered by blood, extreme love and extreme hatred can make zombies exert stronger power! In the TV series, Kazuo Yamamoto was deceived by Wang Zhenzhen, and his hatred rose for a while, and he turned into a monster, looking like a dragon king! And Kuang Tianyou evolved into this form because he bit Wang Zhenzhen and because of his extreme love!


    ugly!


    This shape is really ugly!


    But the strength is quite strong!


    Chapter 0317 Dragon King Form and Final Scene White Emperor Sword and Four Realms Freeze


    It is difficult to judge how much the specific strength has improved.


    But if you have to make a rough estimate.


    The white-haired zombie form is one to two times stronger than the normal form, while the dragon king monster form is one to two times stronger than the white-haired zombie form!


    Of course, this is all Su Jing''s judgment, how exactly... I don''t know yet!


    The spiritual pressure climbed rapidly, climbed, climbed...


    As if there were no limits.


    Suddenly, Kazuo Yamamoto''s appearance changed!


    A red robe appeared on his body, and his entire complexion turned red! With a wrinkled face, at first glance, it looks like the Dragon King!


    "It really is in the form of the Dragon King. I didn''t expect that Biga''s death would have such a big impact on Kazuo Yamamoto! I remember that in the TV series, it was Kazuo Yamamoto who killed Biga with his own hands! In the form of the Dragon King, he killed the strongest three generations with just one palm. Zombie Bijia!" Su Jing muttered to himself and swung his knife straight out.


    boom!


    The ice dragon roared out and went straight to Kazuo Yamamoto in the form of the dragon king!


    Kazuo Yamamoto waved and grabbed!


    He even directly grabbed the head of the ice dragon! The cold air filled the air, but it melted directly when it got close to Kazuo Yamamoto.


    "boom!"


    With a firm finger, the ice dragon shattered with a click!


    Kazuo Yamamoto glanced at Su Jing with contempt, and with a swoosh, people had come to him and slapped him.


    So fast!


    Su Jing raised his knife to a low gear.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a huge force swept in, and Su Jingzhen retreated in an instant.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    His body smashed through several cars, the explosions were one after another, and the ice wheel pill was inserted into the ground, making a long ice mark on the ground.


    After rowing out all the way, Su Jingcai was able to stop!


    My wrists were slightly numb, and I almost couldn''t hold the Zanpakut¨­!


    Swish!


    A fiery red figure appeared, Su Jing didn''t even look at it, raised his hand and pointed it towards him.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    With a swoosh, the magic spear charged directly at Kazuo Yamamoto, Kazuo Yamamoto''s body flashed slightly, and he actually... dodged!


    Su Jing looked at Kazuo Yamamoto in surprise!


    This is because he really dodged with his speed!


    "So fast!" Su Jing couldn''t help but marvel again, his body jumped suddenly!


    The sharp gun was replaced by Qianben Sakura!


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    The petals fell instantly and flew towards Kazuo Yamamoto!


    "I''ve seen your move!" Kazuo Yamamoto sneered, and suddenly there was something like an energy shroud around him. The petals spun wildly, attacked, and made a rattling sound, but it seemed that he couldn''t break through the energy shroud!


    "Solution!"


    "Thousands of Sakura Jingyan!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and the spiritual pressure seemed to climb abruptly again, and immediately saw that Qianben Sakura''s hilt had turned into petals.


    "Jing Jing! Thousands of Sakura Jingyan!"


    The petals changed abruptly, turning into a pair of knives, and the lethality doubled in an instant.


    Click, click!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s energy cover instantly shattered, followed by countless blades stabbing at Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Kazuo Yamamoto was slightly startled, and his body suddenly retreated!


    However, these knives go hand in hand, entangling Kazuo Yamamoto as fast as a tarsus maggot!


    Wherever Kazuo Yamamoto flashed, it appeared there!


    Although Kazuo Yamamoto''s speed was fast, the number of thousand cherry blossoms was too large. After flashing a few times, Kazuo Yamamoto could not avoid taking a few blows, and these few blows messed up Kazuo Yamamoto''s actions. The blade of the sky is crazy to attack Kazuo Yamamoto! Densely packed, Kazuo Yamamoto seems to be surrounded!


    boom!

 Chapter 340：

    A loud bang.


    Bursts of gunpowder smoke.


    Qianben Sakura was returned to Su Jing''s hands.


    Su Jing looked into the smoke!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s Reiatsu still exists!


    Su Jing wouldn''t think that he would be able to kill Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Su Jing took a deep breath and slowly mobilized the spiritual pressure on his body.


    In itself, there is a pair of ice wings behind him. However, a layer gradually emerged on the pair of ice wings. It was transformed by spiritual pressure and turned into a huge white wing! The water molecules in the air were quickly frozen, and the white wings several meters long spread out. Watching the smoke of gunpowder slowly dissipate, Kazuo Yamamoto gradually emerged!


    "Final scene! White Emperor Sword!"


    The white wing behind him was like a giant sword, slashing towards Kazuo Yamamoto!


    The whole air, the whole world, seems to be frozen, that force, that forceful aura made Kazuo Yamamoto a little stunned!


    White light! Great Sword!


    Kazuo Yamamoto only felt his body fly up violently, and bursts of severe pain followed, as if he had been slashed by a thousand knives, as if his whole body was shattered!


    boom!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s body fell heavily, and then he coughed violently.


    injured!


    Seriously hurt!


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Su Jing in horror. He didn''t expect Su Jing to be able to injure himself even in his form!


    He has the power to kill himself!


    At that moment, Kazuo Yamamoto got up abruptly, turned around and ran!


    Click!


    Behind Su Jing, the twelve lotus flowers produced by the dissolution of the Bing Lun Pill now have only one left, and this is the only one left, and it is now broken!


    At the moment when the lotus shattered, Su Jing felt a powerful spiritual pressure suddenly rising from his body. The strength of this spiritual pressure made Su Jing a little unexpected. The powerful force penetrated his whole body, making him unable to bear it. Trembling slightly. Looking at Kazuo Yamamoto who escaped, Su Jing chased after him in an instant!


    Kazuo Yamamoto was obviously seriously injured, but his speed was still very fast!


    Step by step!


    Su Jing quickly caught up and kept narrowing the distance between the two.


    Finally, the two were only about four steps violently, and the spiritual pressure on Su Jing burst out in an instant!


    "The four worlds are frozen!"


    Within four steps of Su Jing, everything was frozen in an instant! Kazuo Yamamoto just held on for two seconds, followed by his body like an ice sculpture, standing still!


    At this moment, all functions are frozen!


    Wind, fire, water, including blood...even air.


    Within four steps, this is a world of ice and snow!


    The twelve lotus flowers disappeared, and Binglunwan entered the real state of swastika! Four worlds are frozen, any element will be frozen, it is already a powerful ability like a law!


    The strongest ice and snow type Zanpakut¨­ is not a casual talk!


    Chapter 0318 Kazuo Yamamoto died!


    Su Jing slowly walked in front of Kazuo Yamamoto.


    At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto was like an ice sculpture, motionless!


    Slowly raising Bing Lun Wan, Su Jing fiercely waved towards Kazuo Yamamoto.


    The slash came out, with a puff!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s head fell instantly, and he fell to the ground with a grunt. Immediately after, the surrounding area returned to normal, the ice and snow melted, and a foul-smelling smoke was emitted from Kazuo Yamamoto''s body. It was clearly seen that his body was corroding, and it didn''t take long for it to become a white bone!


    Su Jing exited from the **** state, and immediately after that, he felt the world spinning for a while, and his legs were weak and slumped on the ground!


    The muscles all over the body seem to be twitching, and a slight movement is a burst of soreness!


    "Is it because the first time Bing Lun Pill was completely resolved, the sequelae caused by the powerful spiritual pressure?" Su Jing muttered as he sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, Kazuo Yamamoto has solved it!


    Su Jing looked at Kazuo Xiang Yamamoto''s body, but his brows furrowed slightly.


    What about brilliance?


    What about experience points?


    It''s all **** turned into bones, isn''t it still dead?


    Su Jing slowly stood up holding the ground supported by Bing Lun Pills in confusion. Just such a movement made the corners of Su Jing''s mouth twitch!


    He''s going to make up for it!


    However, at this time, Kazuo Yamamoto''s corpse suddenly floated up, and then disappeared with a swoosh!


    Su Jing not only narrowed his eyes!


    "It''s all turned into bones. Kazuo Yamamoto shouldn''t have the ability to escape! I don''t feel any other Reiatsu around, so... Yuming Thirteen?"


    Although Domoto Shingo is a little cowardly, he will not come to save Kazuo Yamamoto! After Kazuo Yamamoto died, he has now become a normal person. Even if he wanted to save him, he didn''t have the ability! So after thinking about it, only Yuming Thirteen can do this!


    Imperial Life Thirteen, the mana monk of Ligaoye!


    It is said that Kazuo Yamamoto was chased and killed, and he almost killed Kazuo Yamamoto! However, all these occasional readings are scams. In the TV series, Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling went to the Thirteen Notes to deal with Kazuo Yamamoto, only to know that Yuming Thirteen was not dead at all! Instead, use the Turtle Breath Technique Guardian''s Thirteen Notes to deal with those who want to deal with Kazuo Yamamoto! The so-called thirteen notes are the rumors that Kazuo Yamamoto deliberately released, the purpose is to destroy his opponent. However, even Kazuo Yamamoto was deceived by Imperial Order Thirteen!


    He is Yuming Thirteen, but not Yuming Thirteen!


    For a long time, everyone thought that Kazuo Yamamoto was the culprit that led to the end of the world. In fact, Yuming Thirteen was the biggest boss in My Date with Zombies 1!


    He is the reincarnation of Rahu in ancient times!


    I thought that there was no such thing as Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling going to Japan to find the Thirteen Notes. Yuming Thirteen should not wake up. After all, although Yuming Thirteen is not weak, it is still no match for birth, old age, sickness and death. If there is no accident, he will not wake up. Will wake up so early from a slumber. But now it seems that Imperial Life Thirteen should have been paying attention to Kazuo Yamamoto''s situation!

 Chapter 341：

    Imperial Life Thirteen took away the bones of Kazuo Yamamoto, intending to use the blood of Kazuo Yamamoto prepared before to revive Kazuo Yamamoto, and then hypnotize him and control him. The ultimate goal is to complete the unfinished burial moon in ancient times, occupying Kazuo Yamamoto''s immortal body became the overlord of the Three Realms!


    However, it takes time for Kazuo Yamamoto to resurrect. I remember that it seemed that almost a year passed in the TV series, and it was not completed until the end of the world in July 1999. In the end, Kuang Tianyou gathered the power of five stars to destroy Rahu!


    fair enough!


    Anyway, there''s still about a year left, just take your time!


    Anyway, Kazuo Yamamoto is now dead, and the zombie mess is solved!


    What''s more, if you really talk about hard power, Yuming Thirteen, who did not absorb the Qi of Xuanyin, is not so strong, far less than Kazuo Yamamoto! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to bow down to Kazuo Yamamoto as a lackey for so many years, and take advantage of Kazuo Yamamoto''s resurrection to control him! Therefore, with my current strength and knowing the plot, if I can still make Yuming Thirteen as successful as the TV series, then I can just die!


    Since Imperial Fate Thirteen is doomed to fail, there is nothing to worry about!


    However, when it comes to Royal Life Thirteen, Su Jing thinks of Wang Zhenzhen.


    She is a saint. Without Wang Zhenzhen''s blood, Yuming Thirteen couldn''t draw down the mysterious yin energy on the moon.


    So it seems!


    Royal Fate Thirteen really has no chance of success!


    "This beading is amazing. It''s because I know that Kazuo Yamamoto can still be resurrected, so there is no brilliance and experience points? It feels like I can predict what will happen in the future!" Su Jing glanced at the beading, then slightly Some faltering steps back to Yuen Long!


    at this time.


    Yuen Long district is also in chaos.


    Su Jing''s people stayed in Yuen Long District, and there were vegetarian zombies at every level. Su Jing''s people were here to help, and Xu Zulin even arranged guards to help! Zombies are in chaos, which makes the people panic. When the Flying Tigers arrived, many people really took it lightly, and the Flying Tigers also said that zombies from other areas are heading towards Yuen Long. This news makes people unable to help panic! Almost, almost, these Flying Tigers are about to succeed, after all, they are famous, and no one suspects that they are also zombies.


    As long as they are allowed to enter the Yuen Long area, then... Yuen Long will soon fall.


    However, at this time, Asi and other vegetarian zombies discovered that something was wrong with this group of flying tigers. To be precise, it was the feeling between zombies and zombies. Just when Asi was about to attack the Flying Tigers, Kazuo Yamamoto died, and the zombies killed by Kazuo Yamamoto turned into humans and returned to normal!


    It also includes Miku Yamamoto!


    As a result, this danger naturally disintegrated like this!


    When Su Jing returned to Yuen Long, order was gradually restored in Yuen Long, and Xu Zulin led the team to maintain law and order.


    Seeing Su Jing looking tired, everyone gathered around.


    "How is the situation?" Su Jing asked.


    "Everything is fine!" Xu Zulin said succinctly.


    "That''s good, Kazuo Yamamoto has been solved by me. There will be no danger in a short time. The zombies who have been bitten by Kazuo Yamamoto will become ordinary people! Now the situation is chaotic, which is your good opportunity!" Su Jing moved towards Xu Zulin said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Zulin nodded!


    0319 The First Exorcist in Hong Kong


    Su Jing is not very familiar with the job level in Hong Kong. After Xu Zulin was transferred to Yuen Long, she belonged to the level of senior inspector.


    The squad commander in charge of Yuen Long District!


    Power is said to be big or not, and duties are said to be small or small. Su Jing has arranged in Yuen Long for so long, so Xu Zulin is still very useful in Yuen Long! However, now that the zombies are in chaos, only the Yuen Long area is in good condition. This is a great credit. If the operation is done properly, the Chief Inspector will be fine, but it¡¯s no fun to upgrade one level, at least to reach the position of Superintendent!


    Superintendents are usually Headquarters Unit Heads or Divisional Commanders!


    If you can become a superintendent, then you can fully handle the Yuen Long area!


    Normally, Xu Zulin''s age is still too young, but... it''s not normal at the moment!


    "I''ll leave it to you here. You can find anyone to cooperate with you if you need anything!" Su Jing said to Xu Zulin, and then prepared to go back to the villa in Yuen Long to rest!


    On the way, Su Jing called Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling must already know what happened and that it has been resolved. She told her to stay safe, and then take a good rest.


    On the phone, Ma Xiaoling''s tone still sounded normal, and she also instructed Su Jing to take a good rest.


    However, Su Jing felt that Ma Xiaoling seemed to be angry!


    She asked Ma Xiaoling to go to Jiajia Building, and asked Miaoshan to tell her to protect Jiajia Building, but she went to deal with Kazuo Yamamoto. Ma Xiaoling would definitely blame herself for not taking her with her, right?


    Speaking of which, Kuang Tianyou, who was supposed to be the absolute protagonist, was so gorgeous this time!


    Back at the villa, Su Jing went straight to sleep!


    This sleep was so dark, I slept all day and night!


    When he woke up, Su Jing felt as if his whole body was aching from sleep! After moving a few times, Su Jing still felt that he had released himself!


    After a long while, Su Jing felt that his body returned to normal.


    After coming out of the villa, Su Jing saw Ma Xiaoling sitting in the living room at first sight.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Since there are more women in the villa, Ma Xiaoling rarely comes here!


    "Come to see you, lest you lie to me again!" Ma Xiaoling said lightly.


    Su Jing came over with a smile and put his arms around Ma Xiaoling''s shoulders and said, "When did I lie to you? I just didn''t say it. This and cheating are two different concepts!"


    "Are you...are you okay?" Ma Xiaoling was originally resentful, but when she saw Su Jing, she couldn''t vent her resentment.


    "It''s okay, I feel better after a day''s sleep!"


    "Is Kazuo Yamamoto really dead?"


    "That''s it!"


    "What does it mean?" Ma Xiaoling was a little at a loss.


    Su Jing said: "Yamamoto Kazuo''s body was taken away by Yuming Thirteen. If there is no accident, Yamamoto Kazuo will be resurrected in about a year!"


    "how so¡­¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not important, anyway, Yuming Thirteen will not succeed! This year or so is just used to do something else!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing and found that he really didn''t take this matter seriously, which was a relief.


    Su Jing is fine, and Kazuo Yamamoto''s affairs have come to an end!


    The next thing is much simpler. With the end of the zombie chaos, Hong Kong can be considered to have regained order, and everyone should be doing their own thing, doing their own things!


    Xu Zulin is still actively operating!

 Chapter 342：

    As for the outside world, both the news and the public are discussing this zombie incident, especially... Su Jing!


    Before Su Jing slaughtered the Quartet, the appearance of Bingyi flying was seen by many people.


    Moreover, Yuen Long is the only place where there is no chaos. It is said that it is because Su Jing sent people to prepare in advance! And Yuen Long Su Jing''s reputation is already big, and after this incident, his personal reputation has reached a high level! Because all of this is real, not just hype and bragging!


    The title of the number one exorcist in Hong Kong has already fallen on Su Jing''s head, even far surpassing Nanmao Beima!


    "Hong Kong''s No. 1 exorcist, do you have time? The chief executive wants to meet you!" Xu Zulin teased the question on the phone, but her tone was somewhat envious.


    That''s the chief executive!


    "when?"


    "It should only be a day or two, right?"


    "Just contact me when you''re done!"


    After Su Jing finished talking to Xu Zulin, he hung up the phone... Then he looked up at Yamamoto Mirai and Lin Guodong next to him!


    At this time, he is in Tongtian Pavilion!


    Compared with meeting the first exorcist and the chief executive, Su Jing still cares more about the matter in front of him!


    The legacy of Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Nominally, Kazuo Yamamoto is dead, so as his daughter, Yamamoto Mirai is the only heir!


    Kazuo Yamamoto was the richest man in Japan before, and the Nitto Group is a very large group company in both Japan and Hong Kong, with extraordinary performance. Although Nitto Group has other shareholders, in general, Yamamoto will inherit the most shares in the future.


    "What do you think about the future?" Su Jing asked Yamamoto Miku.


    Yamamoto Mirai said: "I have already thought about it. I plan to sell the shares of Nitto Group. This money should be enough for me to live for a long time. I plan to make some simple investments. This Tongtian Pavilion, I plan to give it to you! "


    Su Jing smiled: "Tongtian Pavilion, I will accept it, I really like it here! As for you want to sell the shares of Ridong Group..."


    "Lin Guodong, what do you think?"


    Lin Guodong seemed to have thought about it for a long time, and said simply: "If I sell it now, I am afraid that I will lose a lot of money, and there are very few people who have the financial resources to buy it directly. Even if someone can afford it, I am afraid it will not be so. Do it! Now the reputation of Ridong Group is not very good, and the stock price is falling again and again, but I feel that this is an opportunity!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Many shareholders want to sell the shares of Ritung Group. At this time, it should be very cheap to acquire them! Moreover, Ritung Group has been operating for so long, and its capabilities and channels have been improved in all aspects. As long as we change a name and introduce several With a new plan, it is not difficult to re-emerge! I have this confidence that I can restore it to its original level, and even... give me another three or five years, and I can develop better!" Lin Guodong said confidently.


    Chapter 0320 stay in Tongtian Pavilion


    "With your current reputation, if you buy the Ridong Group, the negative impression of the Ridong Group will be completely negligible, and it will even increase! The only trouble is that even if the price falls, I am afraid that you will need to buy it completely. A lot of money!" Lin Guodong said solemnly.


    "I have got!"


    Yamamoto Mirai Road. "I can sell other things, and I should be able to raise some money!"


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "There''s no need for that, I really have a bit of this money! But it''s all hard-headed stuff like gold and jewelry. I''ll have someone deliver it later, Guodong, you handle it, and you''ll be the one to acquire the shares. Come and handle it. When the share acquisition is successful, the company will leave it to you to take care of it!"


    "no problem!"


    "I''m going to prepare now!" After speaking, Lin Guodong turned around and left!


    Su Jing got up and walked to the window. This place was destroyed by himself before, but now he just stopped it with a rope!


    "The last time I came here, I said that I wanted to buy Tongtian Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to get it so quickly, so I went back and found someone to renovate it!" Su Jing said with a smile while looking at the scenery below.


    Yamamoto Mirai said, "I''ll help you find a designer!"


    "Okay!"


    Su Jing smiled and turned to look at Miku Yamamoto: "How does it feel to be human again?"


    "Very good!" Yamamoto said with a bright smile. "It''s my biggest dream, though...maybe it''s only a year away!"


    "What if my father is resurrected?" Yamamoto Miku said worriedly.


    "He''s still going to die, you don''t have to worry about that!"


    "Hope it!"


    Although Yamamoto Mirai is still worried that one day he will become a zombie again, but it is useless to think about it so much now, it is better to enjoy the rare life in front of you!


    The next day, Su Jing received a call from Xu Zulin and went with Xu Zulin to see the Chief Executive!


    In fact, there is nothing to elaborate on this process. The reason why the Prime Minister saw Su Jing actually wanted to award Su Jing a medal!


    Gold Bauhinia Star.


    It''s the highest medal.


    At the same time, the Chief Executive also hopes that Su Jing can help if this happens again!


    To put it simply, Su Jing now has an extra layer of government relations and identity.


    A government-approved exorcist! Of course, this is also Hong Kong, and it is also a Hong Kong characteristic! If it is other places, it is unlikely!


    Because of this relationship and her previous performance, Xu Zulin got her wish to become a superintendent, responsible for the Yuen Long area!


    The title of the first exorcist is indeed very loud, and Su Jing''s business has become very popular. Gillian, Maisie, Aya, the three are responsible for dealing with these matters. Most of them are because the previous zombie incident was a little nervous and uneasy, or it was purely grass and trees, so after the three of them went there, they really didn''t encounter anything. Special situation! On the contrary, because the three of them are Su Jing''s people, and they wear the same Zanpakut¨­ as Su Jing, they gradually gained a lot of fame!


    As for Su Jing.


    He has never been seen in public, either in the villa or in the Jiajia Building, or he will go to see the progress of Bingqi, until the Tongtian Pavilion is renovated, and Su Jing is considered to have moved in. Tongtian Pavilion!


    Originally, Your Excellency Tongtian would still handle some business, and it also meant that it had an office nature!


    But now, Tongtian Pavilion has been completely privatized!


    Although Su Jing has reserved a lot of rooms, few people can really live here for a long time.


    Asi and Ajia adjusted it from Jingli Perfume, and May and Xiaolan topped it!


    Aya, Maisie moved in too.


    There is a dedicated office room on the lower floor of Tsutenkaku!


    Then there are Yamamoto Mirai and Miaoshan, and there is no one else.


    But it is worth mentioning that the only man, seems to be Su Jing alone!


    The large floor-to-ceiling windows are extremely bright.


    Su Jing stood in front of the window and looked down at the city!

 Chapter 343：

    He is really very satisfied with Tongtian Pavilion!


    Behind him, footsteps sounded.


    Su Jing turned around and saw Winnie walk in timidly.


    Looking at the luxurious surroundings, Winnie had the feeling that Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden!


    Su Jing walked to the sofa and sat down, while Winnie came over timidly and stood beside him.


    "This place will be mine from now on, I''ve reserved a room for you, you can clean up and move in here!" Su Jing said.


    "I, can I?" Winnie said in surprise.


    "It will be more convenient for me if I need it!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Winnie nodded.


    She doesn''t have any ideas that she shouldn''t have, after all, she is caring for herself, and it is already very good to live in such a place!


    Su Jing beckoned, and Winnie immediately squatted down slowly, not long after, bursts of voices rang out in the living room!


    After a fierce battle, Su Jing took a shower and changed his clothes to go out!


    Although it seems that everything is over, and it will take a long time for Kazuo Yamamoto to be resurrected, you can take advantage of this time to take a good rest and relax! This should be an idea that ordinary people have. But Su Jing is very clear that it is not time to relax!


    Although he killed Kazuo Yamamoto, it was not the kind of easy instant kill.


    This kind of strength will not have any advantage over others in the future, so we must continue to improve while taking advantage of this time!


    Especially the first layer of little hell!


    Having a stable source of strength enhancement is the key!


    Counting the time, Bingqi should be almost there, Su Jing is going to go over there to see!


    After coming out of Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing drove his car to Bingqi''s side!


    no way.


    Aya, Gillian, and Maisie are very busy!


    And Ace has to stay to watch the house!


    Arriving near Bing Qi''s house, the place has changed a lot. A long wall directly encloses all the inside. From a distance, it seems that the project is almost over!


    Bing Qi was busy on the engineering side, and Su Jing didn''t specifically call her.


    Walking alone on his own land, Su Jing stroked the beads on his wrist!


    Su Jing doesn''t know how to use this thing! After thinking about it, Su Jing silently summoned the first layer of small **** in his heart!


    After a while, Su Jing felt that all the beads began to shine, and a burning sensation suddenly rose!


    Then, I saw that the first bead suddenly lit up, as if something flew out of it, and flew directly into the air!


    ...


    PS: I heard that the army of river crabs is coming recently, and some places are a little simpler to prevent overturning!


    Chapter 0321 The first layer of small hell


    In the air, the bead-shaped light flickered slightly. When Su Jing looked up, he saw that the light was getting stronger and stronger, as if it was about to explode.


    boom!


    The bead-shaped light suddenly exploded, and the dazzling light caused Su Jing to lower his head subconsciously to avoid it. At the same time, the rays of light spread out, like a little bit of brilliance, completely covering the surroundings.


    Su Jing only felt a strange feeling rise suddenly, he raised his head sharply, and saw that the surrounding brilliance slowly disappeared after falling, and there was only a little brilliance spinning in front of him, just like a door!


    "This is... the gate of hell?"


    Su Jing suddenly had a clear understanding, and his body subconsciously walked over.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing''s body suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in a dark and boundless place.


    "This is the first layer of little hell?"


    It is hell, but there is no punishment!


    Su Jing thought like this, but a message about this layer of **** suddenly appeared in his mind. It felt like his brain was suddenly hammered! After a while, Su Jing felt that he had regained his clarity and knew what was going on.


    It really is hell!


    The first little hell.


    It is a separate nether space. Once the ghost enters this hell, it will suffer endless, never-ending punishment!


    Since it is hell, it is normal to have punishment. What Su Jing really cares about is the benefits this **** brings to him!


    Spirit child! Or the improvement of aura!


    The more ghosts are punished in hell, the more their own spirits will improve, just like the hang-up bubble point of some games, growing all the time!


    And this first layer of small **** is connected to his own beads, and he can enter this layer of **** anytime and anywhere through the beads. If you don''t have beads, you can only pass through the gate of **** when you came in just now! And this small **** is an independent nether space, and ghosts in other places cannot escape at all. The only chance is the gate of hell!


    "Perhaps, this is the ability of my previous life King Taishan?" Su Jing muttered, looking at his beads.


    Sixteen!


    Exactly sixteen!


    Su Jing remembered that the King of Mount Tai himself was in charge of the seabed, the hot and annoying **** under the Wojiao stone in the north of Ding Bei, and there were sixteen layers of small hells!


    The numbers are exactly right!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing turned around and came out of the gate of hell!


    With a swoosh, Su Jing reappeared, and the gate of **** changed slightly, like ripples in the water, gradually returning to parallel, and then disappeared!


    The gate of **** is here, and the first layer of small **** is also here.


    What Su Jing didn''t expect was that the first layer of the small **** was a completely independent nether space, which was much more convenient, but... the enchantment that should be prepared, still needs to be prepared! Especially this gate of hell! Ordinary people may not be able to find out, and may not be able to enter, but for some ghosts or practitioners with magic power, it may not work. Fortunately, the first layer of small **** is in charge of yourself, you can change some small measures, such as... ¡­Only those with Zanpakut¨­ can enter and exit freely!


    Then if you cooperate with the enchantment, there is basically no problem!

 Chapter 344：

    "This is very similar to the Soul Town Street that I said earlier, to have a Soul Town guard guard? Tsk tsk, as expected of his previous life''s plan!" Su Jing raised his mouth slightly and turned to look for Bing Qi!


    Just a few steps away, I saw Bing Qi walking over with a slightly flustered look.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    Bing Qi said: "What happened just now? I have an inexplicable sense of fear and panic, as if... it''s like going to hell!"


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth: "You feel right, I have released a first-level little **** here! When the ghosts are sent back to the underworld, you can directly press these ghosts to hell!"


    "hell?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "I''m going to let you take charge of guarding this hell! Where''s Zanpakut¨­? Bring Zanpakut¨­, and I''ll take you to see **** first!"


    "Ok!"


    Bing Qi raised her curious hand, and the Zanpakut¨­ appeared directly.


    As a ghost, Bing Qi still has this ability!


    Su Jing waited for Bing Qi to come to the gate of hell, and first took back the Zanpakut¨­ and signaled Bing Qi to enter, but Bing Qi was unable to enter at all. Even though the gate of **** was right in front of her, she passed through without being hindered. , but even through the past, but did not enter **** at all! Returning the Zanpakut¨­ to Bing Qi, Bing Qi tried again, only to find that the surrounding scenery has changed!


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Come in here, you must bring your Zanpakut¨­!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "This is hell?"


    "The first layer of small hell, ghosts will be punished when they come in! All you have to do is to take care of the gates of hell, don''t let the ghosts in **** run out, and don''t let people enter **** casually! Also, you are responsible for escorting the underworld. Soul!" Su Jing said.


    Bingqi nodded!


    Su Jing smiled and said: "There must be more than one little hell, I will go back to study and see if I can get you some uniforms. After all, this is hell, and it''s my hell, you are my people, you always have to Be formal, have an identity badge."


    "Yeah!" Bing Qi nodded again.


    "You look back and find someone to build this neighborhood!"


    ''Ok!


    Bing Qi doesn''t know what to say now except nodding in response, this is hell!


    This is not some kind of enchantment, this is real hell!


    In addition to the underworld... hell!


    "You can get acquainted with it, and with the Zanpakut¨­, you can pass freely!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and came out of the first layer of small hell.


    With this layer of little **** and the good benefits this layer of **** has brought to him, Su Jing found that it was a sure thing for him to grab business with the underworld! After all, the more ghosts there are in it, the more spirits will be raised! Reiki is equivalent to Reiki, Reiki is also mana, and mana usually represents strength! Although at present, Su Jing found that the improvement of the spirit son did not reflect too strong combat effectiveness! But there will always be a qualitative change! The captain-level death tyrant outfit made Su Jing discover that the power of ghost magic can be improved, which inspired him!


    Perhaps... he should be able to seriously study how to improve his strength!


    Not just to increase the spirit, but also to increase the experience value!


    Chapter 0322 Transforming the Dead Tyrant Dress


    It is not something that can be done overnight, so Su Jing is not in a hurry for the time being.


    After coming out of the small **** on the first floor, Su Jing returned to the villa.


    Just like what he said before, this is only the first layer of small hell, there must be more than one, so it is necessary to be normal! After all, you can''t just ask for souls from the underworld!


    The gods of death in the underworld can lead souls, so should the gods of death in hell!


    Gotei Thirteen!


    Su Jing naturally thought of this, after all, he owns the Death God system! Moreover, in terms of position, he is the captain of the thirteenth division and the vice-captain of the twelfth division! Of course, let''s not talk about the squad for the time being, the dead tyrant can get it done by pretending to be.


    Zanpakut¨­, death tyrant outfit.


    The standard of the **** of death!


    And the special effects of the death tyrant are very useful, whether it is to increase speed or defense!


    The attribute of the 12th Division is transformation. Su Jing has not yet thoroughly understood this ability. This time, he can give it a try!


    "Annie, Annie..."


    Su Jing shouted, and it didn''t take long for Annie to rush over.


    "You go out and buy me some better black cloth for making clothes!" Su Jing said, taking out his card and handing it over.


    Black cloth?


    Annie was a little confused, but she took it and nodded and went out.


    Not long after, Annie came back and bought a lot.


    Su Jing took the fabric and various tools for making clothes and entered the room!


    After a while, Bing Qi also came out of the little **** and asked Annie a little, wondering what Su Jing was going to do!


    In the room, Su Jing plans to make his own death tyrant costume!


    However, Su Jing doesn''t know how to make clothes at all. He can only do it based on his feeling, and he finally made it. It''s just... it''s really ugly, and it''s impossible to wear this thing! Fortunately, this is not the point, the point is whether the attributes of the twelfth division can help him really create a death tyrant outfit!


    Su Jing stayed in the room for a whole day!


    It was not until it was already dark that Su Jing came out of the room.


    When he came to the sofa in the living room, Su Jing rubbed his head slightly.


    Bing Qi didn''t ask what was wrong, but she didn''t seem comfortable seeing Su Jing''s appearance, so she took the initiative to help Su Jing rub her head.


    The fair little hands and the gentle force made Su Jing feel a lot more comfortable!


    Su Jing asked Annie to buy all the cloths that were basically scrapped, and made several dead tyrant outfits, but they were useless at all.


    It seems that the squad attributes of the 12th squad can''t create a dead tyrant outfit!


    Remember that although the death tyrant outfit is one of the standard equipment of the **** of death, it seems to be made by someone like the Zanpakut¨­, and each piece of the death tyrant outfit is tailor-made. In "Grim Reaper", the characteristics of the Deathlord outfit are not too obvious, usually only considered to be the work uniform of the **** of death, but in fact his characteristics are still very good! It''s just because the Shinigami wears it all the time when he appears on the stage, unlike the Zanpakut¨­, there are different levels of changes, so it will be ignored!


    "It seems that it''s impossible to make a death tyrant, and it should be possible to transform it!"


    At present, Su Jing is a captain-level death tyrant outfit, as well as a normal death tyrant outfit! According to the ability of the 12th Division, Su Jing can transform the death tyrant outfit, style, style, this can be considered tailor-made!

 Chapter 345：

    "It''s time to eat!"


    Anne shouted from the kitchen at this time.


    Su Jing and Bing Qi got up and walked over. The meal was very bland and quiet.


    After dinner, Annie cleaned up silently.


    Su Jing took Bing Qi to the room!


    "Take off your clothes!"


    After Su Jing established, he said to Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi smiled sweetly, and quickly took off her skirt.


    With a swipe, the skirt fell to the ground.


    Bing Qi unbuttoned her hands behind her back, and took off her **** tightly and slowly!


    In an instant, Bing Qi took off cleanly, and then walked towards Su Jing charmingly.


    "do not move!"


    Su Jing shouted and took out the death tyrant costume.


    "Put this on!"


    "Your death tyrant?" Bing Qi was a little surprised, she thought Su Jing wanted her! However, even if you want to play uniform, you don''t need to wear this, right?


    Bing Qi put on the death tyrant outfit suspiciously, and Bing Qi wearing the death tyrant outfit instantly entered the form of a ghost.


    Although she is a ghost herself, she lives in human form unless the situation requires it!


    After Bing Qi put on the death tyrant outfit, she felt that the whole thing was loose. After all, the death tyrant outfit was bigger, and it was what Su Jing wore before. Su Jing walked over and started to release the transformation ability! This process is very simple, just thinking about how to transform, how to change, and then... the spiritual child begins to be consumed quickly! Before she knew it, the death tyrant outfit on Bing Qi began to change. The long death tyrant outfit had disappeared, and it became a one-piece black death tyrant outfit. The style was somewhat similar to the original death tyrant outfit. Just a better fit!


    "good!"


    Sure enough, manufacturing can''t work, but transformation can!


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked Bingqi with a smile.


    "It''s nothing special!" Bing Qi tried to move: "It''s just right, and..."


    As soon as Bing Qi moved, the person floated out with a whistle.


    "Okay, so fast..."


    Just when she was about to hit the wall, Bing Qi stopped abruptly and looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Speed, much faster than before!


    "Death tyrant can not only increase the speed, but also increase a certain defense ability!"


    "This death tyrant outfit is for you, the death tyrant outfit, Zanpakut¨­, you look like a **** of death now!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "The first one?" Bing Qi raised her eyebrows and asked excitedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "If it is according to the standard configuration, it is indeed the first!"


    "Great!" Bing Qi said excitedly. "I will definitely do well."


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, and then with a swoosh, the dead tyrant pretended to be gone!


    Bing Qi was stunned for a moment, then smiled sweetly and walked in front of Su Jing, holding Su Jing''s chest, and slowly squatted down.


    He raised his head, his eyes were charming, and he untied Su Jing''s belt with both hands and leaned over...


    Chapter 0323 Yamamoto is going to travel in the future!


    The next day, Su Jing left here!


    There are still some renovation works to be continued in the future. Su Jing is not bad for the past few days. After all the works are completed, he will go to the underworld to study the soul.


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Lin Guodong was talking to Yamamoto Mirai.


    Winnie stood aside with a bit of restraint, a bit like a servant.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Jing came over and sat down beside Yamamoto Mirai and said to Winnie, "Get me a glass of water!"


    Winnie nodded and turned.


    "Miss Miku intends to sell other properties, and ask me to help with this matter! Also, the plan for the share acquisition is very smooth! At present, you already own more than 20% of the shares in your name, Miss Miku Yamamoto has Sixty percent are inherited, and the remaining twenty percent are scattered, so it may take some time!" Lin Guodong reported.


    Su Singing nodded. "I trust you when this matter is handed over to you, I only see the result!"


    "it is good!"


    "How is your body?"


    "The doctor said that the number of cancer cells is very small, at least it won''t hurt now!"


    "I''ll be busy during this time, and I may be in retreat for a while! Since you''re fine here, just wait! I''ll treat you later!" Su Jing said.


    Lin Guodong was slightly disappointed, but nodded anyway.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first!"


    After Lin Guodong finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Winnie just brought the water, Su Jing took a sip, and said to Yamamoto Miku, "What''s your plan next?"


    "Actually, I want to walk around!" said Miku Yamamoto. "Before I was a zombie, I couldn''t try a lot of things. Now that I''m finally a human, I want to experience food from all over the world!"


    "go by oneself?"


    "I want Aya to accompany me!"


    "Aya, that''s fine!"


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better, after all..." Yamamoto Mirai was still worried about Kazuo Yamamoto''s resurrection.


    Su Jing smiled: "Then tomorrow, I''ll help you clean up in a while!"


    "OK!"

 Chapter 346：

    Yamamoto said excitedly, and then pulled Su Jing directly to his room.


    It can be seen that she is still looking forward to this trip!


    The suitcase was ready in the room, and Yamamoto Mirai was choosing clothes. Su Jing glanced at it, she seemed to have made a travel note, and looked at it curiously for a while!


    Check out the location and time above!


    It is estimated that this trip is almost the same even if it is not a round-the-world trip, and I will definitely not be back in a short time!


    "oops!"


    Suddenly, Yamamoto Miku called out.


    Su Jing looked up and found that Yamamoto Mirai was covering his fingers, and it seemed that he accidentally cut it while looking for something.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of the wound, Yamamoto Miku was stunned!


    "A Band-Aid, there is a Band-Aid in the bedside cabinet!" Yamamoto Mirai turned his head and said excitedly towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing opened the bedside table, looked for Band-Aids and helped Yamamoto Miku wrap it up.


    "Actually, I had been expecting to use Band-Aid for a long time, and now I finally use it!" said Yamamoto Mirai.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Bandage?


    Few people like Band-Aid, right? However, such a trivial matter is indeed an extravagant hope for the future of Yamamoto!


    Seeing the excited look of Yamamoto Miku staring at the corner of his mouth with the Band-Aid, Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand to wrap Yamamoto Miku''s waist. "What you think is just a Band-Aid?"


    Yamamoto looked up at Su Jing in the future, his eyes met.


    Yamamoto Miku''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    Looking at her pretty blushing cheeks, Su Jing stretched out his hand unceremoniously!


    Yamamoto Mirai only felt his body soften, and he couldn''t help lying in Su Jing''s arms.


    Su Jing took advantage of the situation to lie on the bed with Yamamoto Miku in his arms, followed by... bursts of gasping sounds followed!


    Long ago, Su Jing had an ambiguous contact with Yamamoto Mirai. When he quit blood addiction, Su Jing also said something like you belong to me! In fact, when it comes to feelings, Yamamoto Mirai and Domoto Mako may have a deeper relationship. After all, they were still boyfriend and girlfriend before they became zombies. But after becoming a zombie, Yamamoto Miku was disappointed with him because of Mako Domoto''s actions. Even so, he had known him for decades after all! But after getting to know Su Jing, Tang Ben Zhenwu''s impression in her heart has been weakened a little bit. Su Jing''s strength is still very attractive to women, especially... There is a contrast!


    Immediately after, Su Jing killed Kazuo Yamamoto and turned himself into a human being as he wished!


    All these have made the relationship between Yamamoto Mirai and Su Jing different!


    And when the pain of entering came, and the feeling of integration appeared, this feeling rose to a new level!


    After trembling, Yamamoto Miku didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes.


    Su Jing lay beside him for a while and turned over without wearing any clothes!


    Anyway, the entire Tongtian Pavilion is his own woman!


    After going to the bathroom, Su Jing took a simple shower first, and then soaked in the specially built pool!


    After taking a comfortable bath, Su Jing drew a prize by the way!


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: The Twenty-Sixth of the Path: Red Flame Plug!"


    Break the road!


    Su Jing was neither happy nor disappointed.


    It''s just a puff when you have nothing to do!


    Leaning on the pool with his eyes closed, Su Jing rested!


    As night fell, Su Jing went to Yamamoto Mirai''s room.


    At noon the next day, Yamamoto Mirai left with Aya for a trip.


    Su Jing began to study the matter of Lingzi at home.


    To be precise, use the spirit child to release the magic of ghosts!


    In the past, Su Jing could be said to be like a cat and a tiger. Knowing how to release ghosts, he followed this routine and did not study it too carefully!


    However, the spiritual child, that is, the mana, is in his body. There seems to be a certain pattern to how much it consumes according to the release routine. What Su Jing has to do is to increase or decrease the number of spiritual children in the process of releasing. This will enhance or weaken the power of ghost magic!


    Chapter 0324 The bride of the underworld!


    For the next period of time, Su Jing almost didn''t go out much in Tongtian Pavilion!


    Regarding the release of spiritual power, he has now more or less found some doorways!


    He has tried to strengthen in the past! If it is strengthened, the consumption of the spiritual child will be doubled, and the power will also be doubled. But there is still a fixed pattern. Su Jing is trying to freely control the power of every ghostly technique, and what kind of spirit is used to release the ghostly technique! The effect is not bad! If you are prepared, there is still a great chance of success. If you make a sudden move and you are not so skilled, this is also a skilled job! In this process, Su Jing became more and more proficient in the induction and manipulation of the spirit child!


    Before you know it, it''s almost June!


    There is news from Bingqi that it has been renovated!


    Su Jing drove there. From the outside, there was not much change. It was just separated by a wall and had a main entrance. This feeling was somewhat similar to a manor!


    After entering, Su Jing saw Bing Qi and Annie!


    "Go and see!"


    Su Jing followed Bingqi Anni to the gate of hell!


    A closed house was built there, and it was specially arranged so that it looked like a warehouse, or a small room for temporary news!


    "Not bad!" Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, this house doesn''t look abrupt here! "Let''s go, change into your equipment, let''s go to the underworld!"


    "Ok!"


    Bing Qi nodded, and the three returned to the villa.


    Annie was a little transparent throughout the whole process. When she heard Bing Qi say that this is the gate of hell, and there was a small **** inside, Annie was blinded!


    "I have nothing to do with you today, go back first!"


    Seeing Annie like this, Su Jing simply did not let her stay. If this trip goes well, he will bring the Specter from the underworld to avoid trouble.


    Annie snorted and left obediently.

 Chapter 347：

    After Annie left, Bing Qi put on the death tyrant outfit, Zanpakut¨­!


    It looks a little less charming and a little more heroic!


    There is a door of life and death in this villa. This door of life and death has never been opened before. It is estimated that it has something to do with the underworld! Now that we have greeted each other, the door of life and death has reopened.


    Opening the door, it was white inside.


    "Let''s go!" Su Jing said and walked in with Bing Qi.


    Then close the door!


    Surrounded by white fog, visibility is very low!


    Su Jing and Bing Qi walked in the thick fog one after the other.


    I don''t know how long I walked, but the thick fog in front of me suddenly dissipated, and I saw a dark and desolate place.


    The sky is dark, and the surroundings are also gloomy, giving the feeling of a wilderness in the middle of the night!


    This should be considered as entering the underworld, right?


    The last time was the underworld where the **** of death of the underworld took him directly, and the underworld was only a part of the underworld, so Su Jing didn''t quite know where it was! But there is nothing to worry about, just take a tour of the underworld!


    The two slowly moved forward in the direction, curiously observing the left and right, remembering the route!


    As he walked, Su Jing suddenly felt a sense of spiritual pressure in front of him.


    five!


    Five Reiatsu!


    There is just a lack of a guide, so you can ask a ghost!


    Su Jing looked forward, and after a while, he saw a red sedan chair flying over in the air.


    Two ghosts in the front and the back were carrying the sedan chair, and they were still shouting while flying.


    "Gorefiend welcomes relatives, lonely ghosts and wild ghosts avoid!"


    "Gorefiend welcomes relatives, ghosts and wild ghosts avoid!"


    The gloomy shouts sounded, which surprised Su Jing!


    Gorefiend welcomes you?


    Is this still popular in the underworld?


    There are many ghosts in the underworld, or in other words, the underworld. There is no need to enter the eighteen layers of hell, and you cannot be reborn immediately. You need to wait for an opportunity. As long as you follow the rules, these ghosts can also stay in the underworld and wait for an opportunity! Well, the strength is strong or weak, and once a class is created, many things will happen naturally! For example... to be a ghost also needs to find a female ghost!


    "Whoosh!"


    Bing Qi suddenly flew up, blocking the way of the sedan chair and wanted to ask questions.


    As a result, the bearer probably didn''t expect someone to block the way, so he just ran into it without paying attention! Bing Qi was also stunned, but she didn''t expect the other party to actually bump into it.


    Bing Qi fell instantly, but the sedan chair was a little out of control.


    It fell from the sky with a thud.


    As soon as it hit the ground, it fell apart. The four bearers slumped, and the bride was exposed in the carriage!


    Dressed in a festive red dress, he seemed startled by the falling sedan chair and looked up...


    When I looked up, I happened to see Su Jing!


    Eye to eye!


    The bride was stunned!


    This is... person?


    How can people come to the underworld, and... he is so handsome!


    "Who are you, how dare you stop the Gorefiend from welcoming you!"


    The four bearers got up and yelled at Su Jing and Bing Qi, and found Su Jing right after.


    "A living person? A living person dares to come to the underworld, how courageous!"


    "Let''s go quickly." Seeing the malicious appearance of the four bearers, the bride suddenly shouted at Bing Qi and Su Jing!


    "Run? This is hell, can he run?"


    The bearer burst out laughing!


    "This female ghost is also very beautiful, if you can bring it back to give to the Gorefiend..." The bearer looked at Bing Qi.


    Although Bing Qi was wearing a death tyrant outfit, with a Zanpakut¨­ on her waist and hips, she was indeed heroic and valiant, and she was not inferior to this bride!


    Bing Qi frowned and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said to the bride, "Are you familiar with the underworld? Do you know how to get to the underworld?"


    "what¡­"


    The bride stared blankly at Su Jing.


    Su Jing repeated it again, and then she reacted: "Know, know!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing smiled lightly, turned his head and nodded towards Bing Qi!


    Bing Qi slowly pulled out the Zanpakut¨­!


    "Oh, you dare to do it, you are not small, do you know who we are? We are blood demons..."


    "Bloom! Vine Peacock!"


    The Zanpakut¨­ in Bing Qi''s hand suddenly changed, turning into four blades, like a sickle!


    Immediately after Bing Qi swooped over, before the four bearers could react, Zanpakut¨­ had already shot!


    "Swipe, swipe, swipe!"


    After four beeps.


    The four bearers covered their necks subconsciously, their bodies suddenly turned into radiance, and they got into Su Jing''s beads!


    Su Jinghuan walked over to the bride. "What is your name?"

 Chapter 348：

    ...


    PS: It''s time to guess again. It is estimated that you should be able to guess what movie this is!


    0325 Underworld Layout


    "Qingqing...I, my name is Qingqing..." The bride replied subconsciously, and then hurriedly said: "You killed the Gorefiend, he will not let you go, you should leave here!"


    "I didn''t intend to stay!" Su Jing smiled and said, "But I have to trouble you to lead the way, I''m going to the underworld!"


    "This place is very far from the underworld. If you walk faster, you shouldn''t be caught up. When you get to the underworld, I believe that the Gorefiend will not dare to mess around!"


    "You are the bride the Gorefiend wants to marry? From your appearance... it seems reluctant!"


    She didn''t have the feeling of a Gorefiend bride at all in the way she expressed her words, it was more like she was being forced and couldn''t help herself!


    As Qingqing led the way, she said sadly: "The Gorefiend is very powerful in the ghost castle, even an ordinary **** of death would not dare to do anything to him easily! And I''m just an ordinary lonely ghost, how can I refuse?"


    "I thought that I would die once I died, but I never thought that death is the real pain! You can choose to die when you are alive, but when you die... what should you do?"


    Qingqing said sadly.


    Su Jing smiled: "This routine sounds a bit familiar. The powerful ghost king is forced to marry a female ghost! But, what is the ghost world castle?"


    Qingqing looked at Su Jing. "Don''t you know? Then you are a living person, why did you come to the underworld?"


    "Find the King of Hell to do something!" Su Jing said.


    Qingqing looked at Su Jing in surprise and asked Yan Wang to do something. Isn''t this too loud? Qingqing paused subconsciously, and then continued: "After death, people don''t go directly to the underworld, they have to go through several places. In the past, people would go to the temple of the earth first after death, and then slowly become ghosts and ghosts! After that, you have to pass through Huangquan Road, Wangxiang Terrace, Bad Dog Ridge, Jinji Ridge, then Wild Ghost Village, Mihun Hall, and then Fengdu City! After entering Fengdu City, after the trial, whether to enter the eighteenth **** or go to the ghost Boundary Fort!"


    "Most of the people in the ghost castle are not guilty enough to enter the eighteenth hell, or they have already accepted enough punishment and are waiting for reincarnation! Days, return to the world under certain circumstances! After returning to the world, when you can appear, when you can go home, when you can possess yourself, and when you can collect tribute, these are all strictly regulated! For example, ghost festivals, ghost festivals The ghosts of the castle can go to the world!"


    "Anything else?" Su Jing asked.


    Qingqing nodded and said, "Before the Ghost Festival Castle, there was an offering pavilion, where the living people in the world burn paper money, clothes, and tributes for the dead. You can receive them according to the rules!"


    "A place similar to a post office!" Bing Qi, who was listening to the seriousness, couldn''t help saying.


    When Su Singing nodded, he heard Qingqing continue to say: "After that, there is the Lotus Terrace and the Resurrection Cliff! But I''m not very familiar with these places. After I left Fengdu City, I was taken to the Ghost World Castle, and I haven''t been to the back place! "


    "In other words, this is the ghost castle?"


    "right!"


    "How long will it take for you to be reincarnated?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    Qingqing said sadly: "There are still three hundred years!"


    "so long?"


    Qingqing said: "I heard a rumor before that it was because the Tenth Palace had a falling out with King Ksitigarbha, and then divided the underworld, so there was a problem in the underworld, and the reincarnation time was prolonged again and again!"


    "That''s it!"


    Why does it sound like it''s the pot of my previous life!


    As we walked and chatted, Qingqing said a lot about the underworld!


    This guide was found well, the person is beautiful, and the voice is also good!


    As for the bride who robbed the Gorefiend, he also killed him.


    Su Jing didn''t take it seriously at all!


    "It seems that the Gorefiend is not chasing after him, and Fengdu City is ahead!" Qing Qing said with a sigh of relief. "When you enter Fengdu City, even if the Gorefiend catches up, you won''t dare to run wild in the city, but... once you leave Fengdu City, I''m afraid it will be troublesome!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Jing smiled, and Feng Capital was already faintly visible!


    The last time I went to the underworld, Su Jing remembered that it was very modern, but it was all inside! Now from the outside, it can only be said that the progress has been great!


    Said to be a city, in fact, it is more like a closed building!


    However, the area of ??the building is really big, and some places are not very scientific! But talking about science in the underworld is probably useless!


    Su Jing was about to go in when he saw a **** of death walking towards him!


    Still an old acquaintance!


    Speaking of which, Su Jing also dealt with the two gods of death!


    "I''m here to pick you up on the orders of King Yama..." Before the death **** had finished speaking, he saw Qingqing, slightly surprised.


    "She is with me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Obviously, this is just talking nonsense, but Su Jing has said so, and Death can''t say a word!


    After all, King Yama has explained it like this, he is a little **** of death... let''s not talk too much!


    Grim Reaper nodded and turned around, then led the three into Fengdu City.


    After entering, the familiar feeling is oncoming.


    It really is that modern underworld!


    After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the office where King Yama was last time!


    Anyway, it''s a private office, let''s call it an office.


    In the office, King Yama was processing the official document. When he saw Su Jing coming in, he put the official document down and glanced at Bingqi and Qingqing!


    "This is Bing Qi, who will be responsible for business dealings with the underworld in the future! This is Qingqing, a female ghost I met on the road, I feel pretty good and ready to take it away." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Qingqing stared at Su Jing with dark eyes.


    Take yourself away?


    where to go?


    leave the underworld?


    How is this possible, King Yama wouldn''t...


    Qingqing just thought that King Yama would not agree, when she heard King Yama say: "These are all trivial matters, as long as you guarantee that she will not make trouble in the world!"


    accepted!


    Did you agree so easily?

 Chapter 349：

    Qingqing looked at Su Jing in surprise, what kind of person is he...?


    "Okay, let''s talk about the business, I''m ready on my side, what about your side?" Su Jing ignored Qingqing''s surprise and didn''t explain too much, and went straight to King Yama and talked about the business!


    "Ready!"


    King Yama nodded and spoke slowly...


    Chapter 0326 Gorefiend!


    King Yama is still too conservative!


    When King Yama finished speaking, Su Jing felt that he was too conservative, and he only prepared twenty ghosts, and these twenty ghosts should belong to the kind of very honest ghosts, just waiting for the end of the punishment to have a chance to be reincarnated. The kind that basically won''t cause a big mess! Fortunately, the purpose is different now. At the beginning, I planned to take the opportunity to eliminate some ghosts and foxes to gain experience points. Now, as long as there are ghosts in the first layer of the small hell, I can improve my strength. The goals are different, so these twenty ghosts Su Jing naturally It''s full charge!


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing looked at King Yama and said with a smile: "I said Yama, there are only twenty, is it a drop in the bucket for the underworld to solve the problem? And these twenty are good babies at first glance, even if they stay. The underworld will not cause you trouble! Why don''t you know how to cherish the opportunity before you?"


    King Yama chuckled.


    Of course he is worried about the chaos in the underworld, but he is also worried about the chaos caused by these ghosts leaving the underworld!


    Su Jing also guessed King Yama''s concerns, hehe smiled and said: "I heard that the ghost world castle is not very peaceful, do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me with what?"


    "Look, anyway, they are all waiting to be reincarnated, what''s the difference? If you wait like this for a long time, let alone a ghost, even a human, a fairy, can''t stand it, right? And in the ghost castle The forces are intricate and complicated, and even if you want to deal with it, I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Whether it''s the fact that the forces over there are getting bigger, or the ordinary ghosts are being oppressed, it''s easy to cause trouble in the end! As for me, help you, help you solve it Take a few thorns away! In this way, Ghost World Castle can be calm for a while, how about it?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Are you okay?" King Yama had some doubts.


    Of course he also knows the situation of Ghost World Castle, but firstly, there is no trouble, and secondly, he is also powerless!


    "Remove the word?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, it''s settled!"


    "You have someone accompany Bing Qi to bring these twenty souls back first, and I''ll go to the ghost castle!" Su Jing laughed.


    King Yama hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, but still uneasy instructed: "Don''t make any trouble, and... If it''s really dangerous, I can''t save you!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t care.


    King Yama didn''t say much, and soon the **** of death took them away.


    Su Jing saw these twenty ghosts, all of them had a numb expression, and they were very well behaved.


    There was nothing more to say, Su Jing asked Bing Qi to follow the **** of death to take these ghosts back, while Su Jing took Qing Qing out of Fengdu City.


    "You, who are you?"


    Qingqing couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Who do you think I am?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Qingqing shook her head: "I don''t know, but you are alive, and you seem to have a close relationship with King Yama, so you can even take your soul away from the underworld!"


    "My name is Su Jing. I am currently an exorcist, the number one exorcist in Hong Kong! I also have an identity. In my past life, I was the King of Mount Tai in the Ten Kings of Hell!"


    "Tai, King of Mount Tai?" Qingqing was stunned, her eyes instantly filled with awe when she looked at Su Jing!


    "You heard it just now, and you will follow me in the future! I will take it to the realm. But before that, take me to the Ghost Realm Castle and see that Gorefiend!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Are you really going?" Qingqing was a little worried. "Gorefiend''s strength is really strong, and his power is huge!"


    "That''s right, even the pot is served!" Su Jing smiled, looked at Qingqing and said, "Since he robbed his bride, of course he has to be killed by the way, so it''s a complete set!"


    Qingqing didn''t know what to say, so she nodded and prepared to lead the way.


    At this time, in the ghost castle.


    The Gorefiend already knew that his bride was robbed and the bearer was killed, and he was furious!


    Who is he?


    Who would dare not give face to the Gorefiend of Ghost World Castle?


    Now not only do some people dare to steal their relatives, but they even dare to kill their own people. Is this not giving themselves face?


    "Check! Check it out for me right away! I want to know who is so daring, not even giving face to my Gorefiend! Steal my woman, hum!" Gorefiend shouted sharply.


    Below, a few Specters responded one after another, preparing to check!


    As a result, he suddenly saw a Specter floating in the distance.


    "Lord Gorefiend, your bride is back with a little white face!"


    "what?"


    The Gorefiend was furious and said sternly: "Okay, I wanted to find them originally, but I didn''t expect them to dare to send them to the door!"


    The words fell, and the Gorefiend brought people to prepare to meet this pair of dogs and men!


    Ok!


    At least that''s what he thought, and he didn''t even think about it, he was also robbed of this pro, not to mention he hasn''t worshipped the church yet, and he hasn''t entered the bridal chamber!


    Su Jing and Qingqing walked all the way and found that the scope of this ghost castle is really big!


    Not far from the gate of life and death, it is actually the scope of the ghost castle, otherwise it is impossible to meet Qingqing!


    "It doesn''t look special either!"


    Su Jing walked around, but he didn''t find anything special about this ghost castle, not even a dividing line, let alone a castle! However, these ghosts know the rules very well, so it doesn''t matter if they are there or not! Not many ghosts will stray into the ghost castle! While speaking, Su Jing already felt that several spiritual pressures were coming fast from a distance, which was much stronger than the spiritual pressure of the surrounding ghosts. One of them was really good!


    It must be the Gorefiend!


    The name sounds a lot like a zombie, or a vampire or something. But after seeing it, Su Jing found that he was not next to these, maybe he was just a ghost whose blood was his strength!


    The gloomy wind blows, the wind howls!


    The surrounding atmosphere became more gloomy and cold, and a few people appeared a moment later.


    The first person was wearing a bright red robe, which made Su Jing inexplicably think of Yu Ming Thirteen, and there were a few green-faced ghosts beside him!


    "A living person?"


    Gorefiend looked at Su Jingwei with a little surprise. He thought it was a ghost who didn''t understand the rules, but he didn''t expect it to be a living person!

 Chapter 350：

    "Interesting, there are living people who can come to the underworld and dare to **** my Gorefiend''s woman! You guys, grab him!" Gorefiend waved, and the blue-faced ghost beside him quickly rushed towards Su Jing. !


    Chapter 327


    The green-faced ghosts fluttered their teeth and claws one by one, rushing towards them with a ferocious expression.


    Su Jing glanced at Qingqing. Although he was very scared, he didn''t mean to run. He smiled secretly and raised his palm.


    "The Thirty-Two of Destruction: Yellow Fire Flash!"


    Slightly drank, the spirit child on his body was instantly mobilized, and in an instant, several flames quickly blasted out.


    Those blue-faced ghosts were hit in an instant before they could react, and their bodies burned with a loud bang. The hot and ferocious flames made the few blue-faced ghosts have no time to react, and they were burned into Huijin in an instant. !


    Brilliant drill into the beads!


    Soul fly away!


    Completely blown away!


    Gorefiend''s eyes widened, and Qingqing was also surprised!


    "How dare you!"


    The Gorefiend was furious, he dared to say nothing, and came to Su Jing in an instant.


    The gloomy wind struck, and the Gorefiend had already slapped his hand.


    Su Jing sneered and waved at the same time.


    boom!


    Palm to palm.


    A huge force oscillated from the two of them in an instant, and Qingqing next to him was shocked by this force and flew far away.


    Although he was not injured, he was a little embarrassed by the shock.


    Qingqing looked at the two in horror.


    I saw Su Jing and Gorefiend back away from each other, and then fought together again.


    Every time Su Jing makes a move, he will use his spiritual energy!


    Not only when he released the ghost art, but this is also the result of his recent research!


    He waved his hand out, and the aura was forced out directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The loud noises came one after another, and the Gorefiend and Su Jing fought extremely fiercely. Many ghosts from the Ghost Realm Castle were attracted and looked towards this side quietly!


    "No wonder you dare to rob my woman, you have some ability!" The Gorefiend looked at Su Jing coldly, then looked around, and said solemnly: "However, that''s the end of it!"


    "What a coincidence, that''s what I wanted to say too!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised. He just wanted to test the results of his own research. Now... Naturally, there is no need to waste time.


    The spiritual pressure on the Gorefiend is rising, the gloomy wind is blowing, and there is a feeling that the move is going to be enlarged!


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, with Shunbu, Su Jing suddenly came to the Gorefiend.


    Speed, faster than before.


    "You actually hide your strength?" Gorefiend looked at Su Jing in surprise, and then saw Su Jing''s fingers flying!


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    The seal of the Dao was released, and in an instant, the Gorefiend felt his arms slammed behind him as if they were being moved.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing shot again, the rope beam suddenly stretched out, and instantly wrapped around the Gorefiend''s neck.


    Gorefiend desperately wanted to break free, but it didn''t work at all, and he couldn''t even use the ghost-like method of teleporting to disappear.


    "You, you... this is..."


    Before the Gorefiend could finish speaking, he felt the paralyzing effect on the rope, and in an instant, the Gorefiend knelt on the ground with a thud!


    Su Jing grabbed the rope and said with a chuckle, "If you don''t want to stay in a place like Ghost World Castle, I''ll give you another place!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the beads suddenly lit up.


    Immediately following the rope, the Gorefiend instantly flew into Su Jing''s beaded string, and then disappeared with a swoosh!


    next moment!


    In the first layer of small hell.


    Gorefiend suddenly appeared!


    Before he could figure out where this place was, he felt an inexplicable pressure swept over.


    This feeling was familiar to him.


    That is, hell!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The shocking scream came, and the Gorefiend''s hand uncontrollably slammed into his face with hatred. The strength was so great that the blood flowed instantly, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed it. Strange to say, after a while, he returned to normal, and then... hammered it down again!


    Repeatedly, as if never ending.


    Only the pain is left, getting stronger and stronger!


    The King of Mount Tai, the sixteen-layered little hell.


    On the first floor, the hammer swallows the little hell!


    Not to mention the Gorefiend for the time being, he was thrown into the first layer of small **** by Su Jing, and after he threw the Gorefiend into it, the surroundings suddenly became silent!


    Where has the Gorefiend gone?


    Him, who is he?


    Su Jing looked around and found that no one of the ghosts around dared to look at him, and no one was dissatisfied or wanted to do something.

 Chapter 351：

    Right!


    After all, those who can be in the ghost castle are all waiting for reincarnation. If Su Jing has no strength, they don''t mind finding some fun to pass the time. Now even the Gorefiends don''t know where they have been taken. Specter was killed instantly, how dare they have any idea!


    "Do you know who is following the Gorefiend?" Su Jing asked towards Qingqing.


    Qingqing thought about it and nodded.


    "Take me to recognize someone!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    One Gorefiend is not enough, Su Jing doesn''t mind having more ghosts in the first layer of the Little Hell!


    Qingqing nodded and quickly took Su Jing to find them one by one.


    Some want to run when they see it, while others want to resist.


    It''s a pity that a ghost of this level can be Su Jing''s opponent, there is no trouble at all, and all of them were easily thrown into the first layer of small **** by Su Jing. Speaking of which, it is convenient to have beads!


    Unconsciously, I spent most of the day wandering in the ghost world castle.


    We caught almost fifty or sixty ghosts!


    Counting the twenty, seventy or eighty sent by King Yama, although the number is still a bit small, take your time!


    "It should be almost the same, that''s all I know!" Qingqing said.


    Su Singing nodded. "so be it!"


    Although there may be fish that slipped through the net, Su Jing was too lazy to look for it. Take Qingqing away from the ghost world castle, and follow the original road back to the gate of life and death!


    Come out of the gate of life and death!


    Came to the living room of the villa!


    Qingqing looked around curiously.


    "Is this the sun room?" Qingqing asked curiously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "That''s right!"


    "They, what about them?" Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Come with me!"


    Su Jing smiled and took Qing Qing out of the villa, and then came to the gate of hell.


    Reaching out to hold Qingqing''s waist, Qingqing was stunned for a moment until she didn''t resist, and then directly entered the gate of hell!


    As soon as I entered, Qingqing felt the difference here!


    Then I saw dozens of ghosts, including the Gorefiend, swallowing themselves up there!


    Chapter 0328 Qin Shihuang didn''t die?


    "here is¡­¡­"


    "It belongs to my first layer of little hell!" Su Jing said with a smile. "You can rest assured, I won''t let you stay here! You can stay in the world and help me with things in the future, how about that?"


    "I, what can I do?"


    "Pour tea and water, make the quilt and warm the bed?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Qingqing''s face was slightly red, but she did not refuse, but lowered her head slightly!


    Although she was robbed of her marriage, the Gorefiend... so ugly!


    Su Jing snatched her from the Gorefiend, and she was the King of Mount Tai in her previous life. The most important thing was that Su Jing was very handsome! The same thing, the level of appearance is naturally different!


    Seeing Qingqing''s shy look, Su Jingdao laughed.


    He just said casually before, the real plan is to let Qingqing stay to help Bingqi deal with the situation of this little hell! However... it seems not bad to have such a beautiful female ghost with red sleeves and fragrance! After all, Bingqi has to deal with things here, and there is indeed a ghost around to help with things!


    Come out of little hell.


    Su Jing, Bing Qi, and Qing Qing returned to the living room!


    "Bingqi, I''ll leave it to you in the future, Qingqing will stay here to help you! Besides, in addition to the cooperation with the underworld, if there are any ghosts or ghosts around here, you can also bring them here to find those who have committed crimes. !"


    "Yes!"


    Qingqing can''t help much now, so follow Bingqi to get acquainted with the situation.


    Looking at the sky, it was a little dark.


    Su Jing left here!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing took a shower.


    After a trip to the underworld, although Su Jingdao didn''t think there was anything bad about it, there was still a sense of obscurity.


    Take a shower and wash it off!


    After coming out wearing a bathrobe, Su Jing saw Maisie standing in the living room, as if waiting for him!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked with a smile at Maisie.


    Maisie nodded: "It''s something, I''m not sure I''ll pay attention!"


    "Tell me!"


    Su Jing poured himself a glass of wine and asked Mei Xi casually.


    "A ghost is coming for me!" Maisie said.


    "Ghost? Then what?"


    "This is a female ghost. She came to me for help. To be precise...it is looking for your boss!" Maisie said slowly: "This female ghost is from a fishing village on the other side of Yuen Long, not far from Hong Kong. Far away! Her husband died, leaving only herself and her children, and then she found a man! In the end, she was drowned by the village chief in a pig cage!"


    "adultery?"


    "What age is this, and there''s still a word about invading pig cages?" Su Jing said dumbly.


    Maisie said: "I was shocked when I heard it, but then I heard her say that the reason for being invaded was not her adultery, but she told outsiders the secret of the village! She said that in the village There is a treasure hidden, and it is said that it is something in the Qing Dynasty, and I am too aware of the specifics!"


    "What does she mean?"


    "She wants to tell the boss the secret about this treasure, and hopes that the boss can help her die. If she can leave a sum of money for her son, that''s even better!" Maisie said. "I''m not sure if she''s telling a lie or not, and she''s not even paying attention!"


    "Treasure!"

 Chapter 352：

    Su Jing thought about it. "Tomorrow you go to ask to understand, and then ask clearly and then talk about it!"


    Maisie said: "I''ll go now, that female ghost dare not enter Tongtian Pavilion, she should be waiting nearby!"


    "also!"


    Su Singing nodded, and Maisie turned her head and left!


    I have to say that after this period of training, Maisie has changed a lot. It seems that she has adapted to the identity and work of exorcism. Speaking of which, Maisie is still very famous and has become the number one exorcist in Hong Kong. After that, there was a lot more business, and it was basically handled by Maisie and Gillian Aya!


    Miaoshan, or Winnie?


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment and went to Winnie''s room!


    Winnie seems to have fallen asleep. Under the moonlight, Winnie can be seen wearing a suspender T-shirt, which looks very chubby!


    Su Jing walked over and took off his bathrobe, lifted the quilt and got in.


    When Winnie woke up in a daze, she was stunned for a moment when she saw Su Jing, but she quickly sensed it, and it didn''t take long... There were bursts of sounds in the room.


    Waking up in a daze the next morning, Winnie was still sleeping beside her.


    Putting on the bathrobe and coming to the living room, Su Jing saw that Maisie was already waiting here!


    Seeing her come out of Winnie''s room, Maisie''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal.


    Since Winnie moved in, Maisie has known her value and what her place is! Everyone can see Su Jing''s attitude towards her, especially when compared to Miao Shan! Although Su Jing didn''t go to Miaoshan''s room very often, and Miaoshan usually meditates in the room, but everyone knows that her status is higher than that of Winnie! This does not refer to the original identities of Miao Shan and Winnie, but to Su Jing! But honestly, Maisie still envied Winnie, at least...


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly, the voice came to mind, and Maisie realized that she was distracted. And Su Jing didn''t know when he had come to his side, drinking coffee with one hand and wrapping his waist with the other.


    "No, nothing!"


    Maisie shook her head slightly. "I''ve already asked!"


    "It is said that three hundred years ago, their village killed all the officers and soldiers in one night for a batch of gold and silver jewelry tribute to the Qing Dynasty! Together with these jewelry, there is also a corpse of Qin Shihuang who was transported from Burma! It is said that that day he I have been awakened once by the essence of the sun and the moon. Fortunately, there were experts who used Zhong Kui''s sword to suppress it. Now, Qin Shihuang''s corpse, Zhong Kui''s sword, and those gold and silver jewelry are all hidden in that village! It is said that they are invaluable and rich for a lifetime! '' Maisie said.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "I believe you say there are gold and silver jewelry, I believe you say there is Zhong Kui''s sword, and you say there is Qin Shihuang''s corpse? I really don''t believe it!"


    "Why? I think what she said should be true!" Maisie asked curiously.


    "Let''s not say that Qin Shihuang is not dead yet, even if he is dead, how could his body be transported from Myanmar?" Su Jing laughed.


    "Qin Shihuang is not dead?"


    Maisie stared at Su Jing with wide eyes, this news is really... too impactful.


    It''s been so many years, why hasn''t Qin Shihuang died?


    This kind of historical figure, even a person who is not good at history should know that Qin Shihuang is already dead!


    Chapter 0329 Fishing Village and Same Boat Ferry


    Seeing Maisie''s shocked look, Su Jing smiled and held her down.


    Her reaction is also very normal. Suddenly someone told you that Qin Shihuang was not dead. I''m afraid no one would believe it. 100% will treat you as a problem with your head! Su Jing recalled that in the past, there seemed to be scammers who used Qin Shihuang''s death to send text messages to defraud, which seemed to be an interesting stalk!


    "Qin Shi Huang is indeed not dead!" Su Jing put on Mei Xi''s shoulder and explained: "Qin Shi Huang became a zombie, not the traditional zombie, but the same kind of zombie as Kazuo Yamamoto, but he should be very early. I moved abroad before, if there is a chance, maybe you can still see it!"


    "This is really incredible. If someone else told me, I would definitely not believe it!" Maisie sighed.


    Qin Shi Huang is not dead!


    This news is so shocking!


    "If Qin Shihuang hadn''t died, then... what the ghost said might be fake news?" Mei Xi responded.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not necessarily. After all, Qin Shihuang is just a name. Since the real Qin Shihuang has become a zombie and is not like a thousand generations, then there must be a fake Qin Shihuang to replace it! However, I still think it is ridiculous, how could the corpse of Qin Shihuang be obtained by Myanmar? !"


    "That¡­¡­"


    "I promise!" Su Jing said.


    No matter whether the gold and silver treasures are true or false, there is nothing to lose by taking a trip, not to mention that this female ghost is going to die, and it is also a free experience point!


    For those ghosts, it may be even more difficult to die, and it is worth everything to fight for it. For Su Jing, this is the experience value delivered to the door!


    "I''m going to prepare!"


    Maisie nodded in response, got up and went to prepare!


    After Su Jing washed up, he changed into a set of clothes.


    Here, Maisie has already made contact, and soon there will be a boat from Yuen Long to that fishing village, which is just right on the way!


    Su Jing and Mei Xi drove to Yuen Long.


    After arriving at the place, I saw this boat docked by the pier, and someone was carrying boxes and other things up with big bags and small bags!


    "Dafengnian Theater?"


    Su Jing happened to see a banner. Is this a theatre company? Singing?


    "I heard that they also went to the fishing village to perform!" Maisie explained.


    Su Scenic nodded and prepared to board the ship.


    At this time, Maisie''s phone rang. After she answered the call, she said to Su Jing, "It''s Gillian''s call. She is too busy and wants me to go back and help!"


    "Well, then you can go back, I can go by myself!" Su Jingdao didn''t care. "You can just drive back in the car!"


    "Ok!"


    Maisie nodded and drove back.


    Su Jing got on the boat directly!


    This kind of boat is not so high-end, and of course there is no room, just like a car, sitting in rows!


    There is only this one boat, which is dedicated to going to and from the fishing village and Hong Kong!


    Su Jing''s position was relatively back, so he found a clean and quiet place to do it. Except for the Dafengnian Opera Troupe, there were only a few people on the boat. They looked plain and old in clothes. It was estimated that they might be people from the fishing village. !


    Across the sea.


    The gap between rich and poor is huge!


    Speaking of which, although it has developed rapidly in recent years, the gap between the rich and the poor is still obvious, and some places are still very poor and backward!

 Chapter 353：

    This fishing village, it is estimated that it is!


    It didn''t take long for the people from the Dafengnian Opera Troupe to have already loaded their things and boarded the boat. There were quite a few people, at least twenty or thirty people. Su Jingdao didn''t know much about this, but if he wanted to come... It''s just a small troupe, otherwise, why would they go to the remote places in the fishing village to perform? Su Jing''s eyes swept over them casually, and when he saw one of them, he couldn''t help but pause.


    so big!


    An ordinary white T-shirt and ordinary-looking trousers look very beautiful and beautiful, but the bunch of boba is too conspicuous, even ordinary T-shirts bring out a special flavor!


    Su Jing had never seen such a majestic one, which made him think of Ye Qing subconsciously!


    Ye Qing is such an amazing size!


    "I didn''t expect that such a small troupe could have such superb quality!" Su Jing smiled secretly, and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the buster turned around and seemed to organize his clothes, but he happened to see Su Jing when he turned around.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Su Jing smiled slightly at her.


    Her face turned red!


    "It''s so easy to be shy?" Su Jing smiled and nodded slightly.


    She nodded too, then turned away quickly.


    The boat is off!


    Shaking, the waves outside!


    Su Jing not only remembered the yacht that went to Donglong Island a long time ago!


    Hong Kong is a coastal city, and boats are one of the most important means of transportation. In the past, when I had no money, Su Jingdao didn''t think much about it, but now that I have money, it''s not bad to get a yacht!


    Su Jing looked at the sea for a while, then turned his head.


    As a result, I found that the **** woman in front seemed to be peeking at me, and when she saw her turning her head, she hurriedly followed.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Looks like you don''t have to worry about being bored on this trip to the fishing village!"


    I don''t know how long it took, and the ship finally docked.


    The troupe in front began to unload and disembark, and the other passengers also got off.


    Su Jing got up and went down, passing by the hand next to that Boba woman, suddenly touched her hand!


    At that moment, the woman was stunned for a moment, and then she put her hand in her pocket, pretending to be inadvertent!


    Seeing her actions, Su Jing smiled.


    And straight off the boat!


    Just now, Su Jing handed her a business card of her own with her phone number on it.


    And her reaction was silent, not even a special reaction, just quietly put the business card in her pocket.


    what does this mean?


    It means that nine times out of ten, she will call her own phone!


    If she did fight, it couldn''t be easier!


    Not long after walking along the crowd, they came to the fishing village.


    Although it is only a fishing village, it is relatively prosperous. Although there are no high-rise buildings, the environment is not as bad as I imagined. Su Jing asked, and soon found a hotel!


    Said it was a hotel.


    In fact, it feels like a homestay.


    A large yard with two rooms in the front and rear.


    The front is specially rented to others to live in, and there is only an old woman living in the back!


    Chapter 0330 Treasure formula and Ye Mei


    After all, it''s just a homestay in a fishing village, and Su Jing didn''t expect the environment to be too good.


    A room, a bed, a desk, not even a TV, and if you want to take a bath or go to the toilet, you have to go outside! Although the environment is a little worse, it is still clean, and the mattresses and the like look new! Of course, you get what you get for every penny. According to this fishing village, the price of this homestay is already expensive, and there are still cheap ones. For example, where the Dafengnian Opera Troupe lives, the price is relatively cheap, but new mattresses or something Just don''t think about it, at best I''ll clean it up for you!


    Su Jing sensed it, but he didn''t find any spiritual pressure!


    It looks like an ordinary fishing village!


    As for where those gold and silver jewelry are hidden, according to what Maisie said before, that female ghost knows a formula for finding treasures!


    "There is a plum blossom in the south of the village, and a plum blossom in Shiyan. Huafa Shiyan Liushui Township, Shiyan Liushui Township gurgling. The gurgling clouds and mists rise, and the clouds and smokes rise up the mountains. The mountains and flowing water are still there, and the flowing water is still in the south of the village! Camel beg Pearl, supported by the Eight Immortals, two ceremonies, two or four elephants, dry and revolving, and kun-shifting. Private important land, richest in the world!"


    It''s just such a formula, it sounds like there is no clue about the cloud cover!


    The female ghost only told her concubine this formula before she was invaded by the village chief and died!


    Since she will die because of this, it should be true!


    The most important private land, the richest in the world!


    Since what they robbed at the beginning was something that was given as tribute to the imperial court, it should be... not less!


    It was still early, and there was no clue about the location of the treasure. Su Jing was ready to go out for a walk!


    I have to say that Su Jing''s good looks are indeed a bit out of place when walking in a fishing village, and he has attracted a lot of attention along the way! Especially some big girls and little daughters-in-law, timid sneaking glances, bold and initiative to strike up a conversation!


    But Su Jing has no sexual interest in them!


    It''s not interest, it''s sex!


    After strolling around, Su Jing had a general understanding of this fishing village. After calculating the time, he was a little hungry and was about to find a place to have lunch when...the phone rang!


    Unfamiliar number!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and answered the phone.


    "I''m Su Jing!"


    "Hello, I...my name is Ye Mei, it''s...the business card you gave me, on the boat..." A woman''s voice came over the phone, her tone slightly hesitant and nervous.


    When she said this, Su Jing''s mind quickly outlined her appearance.

 Chapter 354：

    "I''m still wondering if you will call me!" Su Jing smiled.


    There was silence on the phone for a while, obviously not knowing how to answer it!


    At this time, Ye Mei was actually a little uneasy in her heart. At that time, when she saw Su Jing on the boat, she was a little tempted. She didn''t expect to meet such a handsome man, and the people she saw were completely two worlds! She didn''t even expect that this man would stuff her business card, get off the boat, and after the troupe made arrangements, Ye Mei ran out and called! Mainly because she knew who Su Jing was when she saw the business card! The number one exorcist in Hong Kong! Such a handsome appearance, such a famous identity!


    Give yourself a business card!


    This made Ye Mei a little excited and proud!


    She vaguely knew what would happen after the call was over, but she still made it out of the blue!


    "Do you have time?" Su Jing asked with a smile when she heard the silence on the phone.


    "I, our troupe is going to perform on the big stage in the village tomorrow, and now... now we are resting!"


    "Why don''t we meet? Where are you, I''ll find you!"


    "I... I''m here..." Ye Mei looked around and said the address.


    "Wait for me in place!"


    Su Jing smiled and hung up the phone. He remembered that he seemed to pass by that place when he left!


    Not long after I turned around and walked back, I saw Ye Mei!


    A good figure that can''t be concealed even by conservatives!


    Seeing Su Jing coming over, Ye Mei was a little nervous, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Not yet, not yet!"


    "Exactly, I haven''t eaten yet, let''s have a meal together!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Ye Mei nodded.


    Su Jing found a restaurant nearby. The environment was average, but the food was served quickly.


    Su Jing and Ye Qing were chatting about eating this food. It was obvious that Ye Qing was very nervous.


    This kind of thing is the same as that in the future.


    Things you know.


    But on the surface, you can''t be so eager to eat, eat, chat, and then naturally what to do.


    So after dinner, Su Jing invited her to sit where she lived, and Ye Mei readily agreed!


    When she came to Su Jing''s room, Ye Mei looked at it curiously. She found that it was much better than where she lived!


    "It''s still good for you here!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "You can stay here now!"


    Ye Mei blushed, didn''t know how to answer, and changed the subject: "Are you the No. 1 exorcist in Hong Kong? Why did you come to such a remote place, because there is... is there anything dirty here? "


    "I don''t know if there is anything dirty, but there is a beautiful woman, I know!" Su Jing smiled and sat down next to Ye Mei, and grabbed her waist with his hands!


    Ye Mei''s body trembled slightly, and she was a little nervous.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "There are not many women who let me take the initiative to have ideas. Even if I don''t gain anything this time, it won''t be in vain!"


    On the one hand, Su Jing has already touched it directly.


    "Don''t, don''t be like this, I...it''s time to go back..." Ye Mei said hurriedly.


    It''s a pity that her resistance is more like a refusal, and it didn''t take long for her to completely give up resistance.


    "Big!"


    Su Jing sighed, followed by raising the gun and getting on the horse, and began to fight!


    I have to say that the size is really great, and there are many tricks to play, which is amazing!


    Ye Mei, on the other hand, completely surrendered to Su Jing''s fierceness!


    Before you know it, the battle is over.


    Su Jing glanced at Ye Mei and said, "Will this look affect your performance tomorrow?"


    "I...I don''t know..."


    Ye Mei''s brain is blank now, and she can''t think at all!


    Chapter 0331 sent out the green hat again!


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, just laying beside him felt the hugeness of Ye Mei!


    Totally out of control with one hand!


    It feels great in the hand!


    Unconsciously, Ye Mei was gradually shaken by Su Jing''s provocation. She suddenly glanced at the time and said in shock, "This... it''s so late? I have to go back."


    "I thought you planned to stay, anyway, you only perform every day!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "No, no... I, I have to go back, otherwise it''s not good!" Ye Mei whispered.


    Su Jing said: "Well, call me when you have time!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Mei replied in a low voice, followed by finding the clothes and putting them on reluctantly. After putting them on, she glanced at Su Jing and said, "Tomorrow night we will perform in the center of the village, I...I It''s Hua Dan, performing Legend of the White Snake, if you are interested, you can come and watch!"


    "I will!"


    Su Jing smiled, and Ye Mei turned around and went out!


    After Ye Mei left, Su Jing glanced at the bright red on the sheets, slightly surprised!


    I thought that Ye Mei would come to make an appointment so proactively, even if she is not experienced in many battles, she should not be a child! I didn''t expect it to be red! Usually in this kind of friendly match, Su Jing really doesn''t like the chick very much. The reason is very simple. First, the technique is not good, and second, it''s entangled. It''s just to have fun with each other. However, looking at Ye Mei''s appearance, it seems that she has no intention of entanglement, which makes Su Jing quite satisfied! After removing the sheets, Su Jing fell asleep!


    After a haircut, sleep more soundly!


    Ye Qing returned to the troupe''s residence and returned to the room.


    "Where have you been and why did you come back so late?"


    There are two people in the same room, two women!

 Chapter 355：

    One is called A Qiu, who is also an actor of the troupe, who will play Xiaoqing in The Legend of the White Snake that will be performed tomorrow, and the other is called Jiu Jie, who wants to be a Hua Dan but never gets the chance!


    "It''s nothing, just go for a walk!" Ye Mei said, and then quickly packed up and rested!


    Early the next morning, the troupe had arrived at the performance location, set up the stage, rehearsed, and prepared!


    Ye Qing put on makeup and put on a costume to play with other people!


    On the other side, Su Jing also woke up early and started shopping.


    This fishing village is called Xiaodongwan. Basically, it is a very remote place like the original Donglong Island. There is also a Xiaodongwan police station in this place, but I heard that there are only three people! Su Jing strolled around, and soon came to the center of the village!


    When I saw the stage set up by the theater, the people nearby were busy! There are also several village names watching the lively from the side.


    On the stage, Su Jing didn''t notice Ye Mei at first glance, but he found it very quickly.


    Although I didn''t recognize the face, the characteristics of other places are very obvious!


    Obviously, Ye Mei also saw Su Jing, smiled and nodded lightly as a greeting!


    "Wow, so handsome!" Next to Ye Mei, A Qiu couldn''t help sighing when she saw Su Jing: "This handsome guy doesn''t seem to be from here, is he from Hong Kong? Wait...why do I feel a little familiar? !"


    As soon as the voice here fell, I saw two people walking out from the direction of the backstage.


    A man was furious, and a woman in a white costume was Ninth Sister!


    The man glared at Ye Mei as soon as he came out!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jiu Jie asked him. "Are you angry with A Mei again?"


    "I found a business card in that bitch''s pocket!" the man said angrily. "If I find out that she is sorry for me, I will hack her to death!"


    "You don''t need to check, you slap her mother!" Jiujie shouted excitedly.


    The man looked at Jiujie and seemed to wonder why she was more excited than himself?


    Jiu Jie said embarrassingly: "I mean, I''m not worth it for you! You and A Mei''s childhood sweetheart baby kiss, everyone knows that she will marry you in the future! If she steals men outside, that is I''m sorry for you! Although you are not married yet, isn''t that a matter of time? She''s sorry for you, so why don''t you just forget about it?"


    "Humph!" The man said, then turned and left without knowing what to do!


    "Oh my God, that guy is really annoying, he keeps pestering me!" A Qiu walked to Jiu Jie''s side and looked at the actor next to her! "You think of a way for me to stop him from pestering me!"


    "It''s not easy!" Jiu Jie smiled proudly and suddenly raised her voice: "So you are pregnant!"


    This sound instantly attracted attention.


    "Who is pregnant?" the man couldn''t help asking.


    Jiu Jie didn''t answer, but said to A Qiu, "Then knock it out."


    "Ninth sister, I..." A Qiu''s response was also quick, and she immediately cooperated.


    "What am I, do you think the class leader will be in charge?" Sister Ninth said proudly.


    "The class leader? Is it the class leader''s?"


    "It''s not that old slut, he has been severely hit since his lovelorn, and he grabs A Qiu every day!" Jiu Jie said exaggeratedly.


    "How do you know so clearly?" someone asked.


    "Of course I do!" Sister Ninth raised her head proudly. "Because the person who abandoned her is me!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Ye Mei: "It''s because of me that you can become this actress. If I didn''t reject her, do you think it would be your turn?"


    On the one hand, she laughed proudly.


    At this time, everyone around looked at her behind.


    A man stood there with a look of anger.


    Obviously, it should be the class leader!


    "This is a joke!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, and suddenly felt that this troupe was quite interesting, with a boba like Ye Mei, and a funny girl like this Ninth Sister! Looking at it like this, this ninth sister obviously wants to become a Hua Dan, but unfortunately... not qualified!


    General ah!


    But Su Jingdao heard the conversation between the ninth sister and the angry man just now.


    Childhood doll pro? Is this Ye Mei''s fianc¨¦? Did he see his business card?


    It seems that I accidentally put a green hat on him!


    However, childhood sweethearts and doll kisses, under this relationship, Ye Mei is still a young child, only to know her and slept with her one day, it can be seen that Ye Mei has no feelings for this so-called childhood sweetheart doll kiss fianc¨¦! Having said that, recently, I have been wearing cuckolds a lot!


    Chapter 0332 Funny troupe, funny police!


    The class leader quarreled with Sister Ninth, but the others were obviously accustomed to it.


    Jiu Jie is usually a funny girl and always wanted to become a Hua Dan. Of course, that is to say, there is no bad intentions, and no one will be caught! So watching Jiu Jie bickering with the class leader, everyone was overjoyed to watch the excitement.


    At this time, Su Jing found that three people came over from the side.


    One was wearing a vest and felt sloppy. One was wearing a jacket with a wretched face, and the other had gauze wrapped around his entire face. From where it was exposed, it could be seen that his cloak was actually green!


    What the **** is this?


    The three walked straight towards the platform, and glanced at Su Jing as they passed by.


    "Just you still want to be a Hua Dan? Stop being stinky, I tell you, even if you fall, no man will help you!" After the class leader finished speaking, Ninth Sister accidentally stepped on her skirt, and her body involuntarily moved towards back down.


    Seeing that she was about to have a close contact with the ground, she saw a sloppy man in a vest among the three rushing forward and supported her!


    Looking at each other, Jiu Jie suddenly showed an idiotic expression: "Xiang Gong, did you help me?"


    "Yes, I will help you!" said the sloppy man.


    Jiu Jie asked in a singing voice, "Where are you from?"


    "Police station!"


    "Could it be, are you a yacha?"


    "No, it''s the police!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the three men who came up suddenly, the class teacher couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m here..." The sloppy man turned around and subconsciously wanted to answer.

 Chapter 356：

    As a result, when he moved, he heard a thud, and the ninth sister fell directly to the ground. However, there was no pain expression on her face, but a maddened look on her face. "I''m in love..."


    "Are you alright, miss?" the sloppy man asked.


    "Does the taste of love come from the bitter end?" Jiujie replied.


    At this time, A Qiu hurried over to Jiu Jie to help her up.


    The sloppy man said: "I''m the sheriff of this village, my name is Shi Chun, the one with the sunglasses and the wretched face is my assistant, Li Jingwen. The one with the head covered is my deputy assistant Chen Longshi! The three of us are in charge. The security of this village, if you have any trouble, just come to us!"


    "But... if you do something wrong, or do something illegal, our three heroes will never let you go!"


    "..."


    A door... three heroes...


    Su Jing suddenly discovered that not only is this troupe funny, but the police in this village are also funny! Shaking his head, Su Jing turned and left!


    He was just passing by here!


    After leaving, Su Jing returned to his residence.


    Then looked at the personal panel.


    The spiritual power above has risen by about a hundred points?


    This should be the spiritual power added by the first layer of small hell!


    Although it doesn''t seem that his cultivation has increased as much, there are only a lot of ghosts in it, and he doesn''t delay his own affairs. The small amount adds up to a considerable number, and if there are more ghosts in the future...


    This first layer of little hell.


    It''s really good!


    Back at the residence, Su Jing started exercising in the yard, then took some water and took a troublesome shower.


    Before you know it, it''s getting late at night!


    The village is very dark, only the light in the distance. It should be the theatre, right?


    Su Jing thought about it for a while and decided to go and see it!


    Legend of the White Snake!


    He knows both the green snake and the white snake, so it''s not bad to watch this drama!


    Came to the place, it seems that the show has already begun.


    In the end, Ye Mei was not found!


    Instead of Ye Mei playing the white lady, it was the Jiubi Jiu Jiu!


    Su Jing looked at it, and soon saw the policeman named Shi Chun and the guy with the head wrapped he saw in the daytime! Su Jing walked over and was about to ask, when he heard the guy with his head covered: "It''s strange, I watched them all night, and they were shitting!"


    "It''s not shit, it''s just about to shit!" Chen Longshi said suspiciously. "What do you think?"


    Shi Chun touched his chin and said solemnly, "There''s something wrong with shit!"


    "..."


    Su Jing was speechless!


    As a result, Chen Longshi said seriously, "Yes, I''ll take the feces to test it right away!"


    After that, he actually turned around and left!


    gone¡­¡­


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    A serious person said that there is a problem with the shit, and a serious one went to the test!


    Is this really the police?


    How did this IQ become a police officer?


    Originally Su Jing planned to ask, but now he has changed his mind! Turning around and leaving, he found someone who seemed to be a troupe and asked Hua Dan how he had changed.


    The other party covered his stomach, looking anxious.


    "Caught by the police!"


    After saying that, he hurried away.


    Su Jing glanced in his direction and saw several people squatting on the hillside in the distance.


    "Is this a collective bad stomach?"


    Su Jing shook his head, turned and left.


    Although he didn''t know how Ye Mei was caught in the police station, Su Jing still planned to go and see!


    After all, One Night Husband and One Hundred Yeen, although it was just a friendly match, Su Jing was still very satisfied, and Su Jing felt that her arrest at the police station might have something to do with her! It''s not a big deal, but it''s not Su Jing''s style to hide when something goes wrong!


    Little East Bay Police Station!


    When Su Jing came here, the door of the police station was not locked.


    The lights are still on inside!


    Pushed the door, walked in, and entered.


    I saw Ye Mei sitting on both sides of the angry man I saw earlier, and Li Jingwen, who was wearing glasses and one of the three best men, was sitting in the middle!


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, Li Jingwen asked casually.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Mei was a little surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s you, you''re the adulterer!"


    "Rape your sister!"


    Su Jing said to the man, "First of all, I didn''t even know you existed! Second, are you married? No! Since you''re not married, the husband who raped your sister!"


    "I don''t have a formal engagement with him at all, it''s just a baby kiss that my family joked about when I was a child. I''ve told him several times, but he doesn''t listen at all!" Ye Mei explained, and then said to Su Jing: "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you before!"


    ...

 Chapter 357：

    PS: This plot is "The Land of Corpses"!


    Chapter 0333 Private Powerhouse


    "It''s okay, I don''t care!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly and said towards Ye Mei with a smile.


    It''s just an appointment, who cares if you have other people, just enjoy the game!


    From a moral point of view, Su Jing seems to have gone too far, but looking at the situation, it is obvious that this man is taking his childhood doll seriously! She is not married and has no established relationship. Whoever Ye Mei does with her is her freedom! Take a step back, don''t say that Su Jing doesn''t know, even if he knows, he won''t care. If you want to, blame him for not being able to watch it! In this kind of thing, you can''t always ask if you have a boyfriend, whether you are married or not, right?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Su Jing and Ye Mei''s words, the man was obviously a little angry. After shouting, he stood up and rushed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t even bother to answer, his body flickered, followed by his toes on his leg, and then he heard a thud, and the guy fell directly on the ground! Then he groaned in pain and didn''t get up.


    "So cowardly?"


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly, and said to Ye Mei: "It''s no wonder that you don''t like him. He''s not handsome and has no money, so you are so cowardly in wishful thinking."


    Ye Mei didn''t speak, but nodded again and again.


    "Why did you bring the police station?" Su Jing asked.


    Ye Mei glared at the man lying on her stomach and said, "It''s not him yet. I found your business card by stealing through my belongings, and she wanted to chop me up, and then I was caught by the police!"


    "You victim, just arrest him!" Su Jing said lightly, looking at Li Jingwen. "I took it away, do you have any comments?"


    "You... who are you? Take it away if you say it. This is the police station! I''m a police officer!" Li Jingwen was stunned for a moment and said angrily.


    "My name is Su Jing, if you don''t know me, maybe I can call the Chief Executive, or... find a lawyer?" Su Jing said casually.


    "You, are you scaring me?"


    "He didn''t scare you. His name is Su Jing. He is the number one exorcist in Hong Kong. I heard that the Chief Executive awarded her a medal!" Ye Mei replied.


    "Yes, it''s you..." Li Jingwen remembered!


    "Can I take people away now?"


    "Ok, Ok!"


    Su Jing shook his head and left with Ye Mei!


    Status, sometimes that''s how it works!


    As a small policeman in a fishing village, let alone the chief executive, even if a police superintendent came, he would have to be angry! What''s more, there is indeed no suitable name to detain Ye Mei!


    "Are you hurt?"


    After coming out of the police station, Su Jing asked Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei shook her head: "Fortunately, he was stopped by someone, but he was just startled!"


    "Actually...Actually, I wanted to make it clear to him for a long time. It was just a joke from the elders in the family. How could anyone still believe this after all this time!" Ye Mei said, looking at Su Jing quietly.


    Su Jing''s expression was natural, as if he didn''t hear any hints in those words!


    "Where are you going? Are you going back to the theater? Or..." Su Jing turned his head and asked.


    Ye Mei shook her head: "No, I won''t go back, it''s too late to go back now."


    "Then go to my place!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing went to the police station and turned Ye Mei back.


    Back at Su Jing''s residence, Su Jing teased a little, Ye Mei had already surrendered, and naturally it was another fierce battle!


    This time, Ye Mei was more proactive than before.


    Su Jing was naturally impolite and enjoyed it to the fullest, and finally put her arms around her and fell asleep!


    The battle was over here, and they slept sweetly.


    The theater is in chaos!


    First, Jiu Jie, A Qiu and other troupe people had diarrhea, which caused the performance of the White Snake to change beyond recognition. Finally, a dead person suddenly appeared, which forced the performance to end! At the end of the performance, the police will investigate the case, and the troupe can only go back to rest, but...it''s hard to say how many people can sleep! For example, Jiujie and A Qiu, because the dead person was the closest to them back then, they gave them a piece of paper before they died, on which was written the formula that Su Jing knew!


    As soon as they heard that there was a treasure, the two were naturally tempted.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know a few big characters, so they can only open the papers one by one to find a teacher of the troupe...


    teacher LIN!


    This teacher is specially responsible for teaching English to the class leader''s son, and he is considered to be relatively knowledgeable in the troupe!


    In the end, this teacher Lin is also a genius!


    Although the words were taken apart one by one, with the help of rhyme and logic, the formula was spelled out abruptly.


    Knowing that there is a treasure, this teacher Lin immediately decided to join the search team, and shared the account with the ninth sister Aqiu Sanqi! And then, the three of them went into action!


    I don''t know if it''s luck, or it''s really because the three stooges surpassed Zhuge Liang and let them find a private place according to the formula!


    Just on the mountain in the south of the village, there is also a sign of a private important place!


    A round gossip!


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t open it, and I had to leave in the end, ready to continue to study the formula!


    When the sky was dawn, Ye Mei woke up!


    I was stunned for a while, and then I realized where I was and remembered what happened yesterday!


    Looking at Su Jing sleeping beside her, Ye Mei was not only a little obsessed!


    Suddenly, a hand patted his buttocks gently, Ye Mei snorted, and saw that Su Jing had woken up!


    "Good morning!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Morning, good morning!"


    "Wake up so early?"


    "Yes, yes, I got used to it when I was in the troupe. I grew up in the troupe since I was a child, and I have to practice every morning when I wake up!" Ye Mei said.

 Chapter 358：

    "Did you hang your voice?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Can you be a one-word horse?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come and see me!"


    Ye Mei nodded and planned to find clothes to put on, but Su Jing smiled and said, "What are you wearing, it''s not that you haven''t seen it before, that''s all!"


    "This..." Ye Mei hesitated a bit, but got up and started talking on the bed!


    Straight!


    A very standard one-word horse!


    "Not bad! Aren''t you practicing the exercises to hang your voice? I''ll help you!" Su Jing smiled and leaned over.


    Not long after, I heard the sound of woo woo woo...


    Chapter 0334 Crack the formula into the agency? No need for that!


    "Wait for me, wait for me..."


    Teacher Lin''s voice came from behind, and A Qiu looked around and said to the ninth sister next to her, "Ninth sister, I haven''t seen a hunchback after looking for so long?"


    "Have you seen clearly, are you sure it''s a hunchback, nothing else?" Jiu Jie asked Teacher Lin.


    "You are illiterate!" Teacher Lin said angrily.


    "He scolds you!" Jiujie turned her head and said to A Qiu, then followed.


    A Qiu can''t laugh or cry!


    Although the three of them found a private place yesterday, they couldn''t open it.


    Follow the last few sentences of the formula: The camel seeks the pearl, and the eight immortals support it! The two instruments, two or four images, dry and move. The most important private land, the richest in the world! These last few sentences are very likely to be the way to enter the private powerhouse, so the three of them came out early to find clues, and the first thing they were looking for was the hunchback! I don''t know if it''s luck or not. After searching for a long time, I really found a hunchback. The three of them went over excitedly and wanted to ask about the so-called "Pearl", but it was a coincidence that the hunchback just came out of a fortune-telling, and the fortune-teller said that he had a peach blossom. Coming soon, coming soon!


    And then... it was a misunderstanding!


    In the end, the misunderstanding was solved, and the hunchback left angrily.


    The three of them happened to see a bead-shaped thing on the roof, and there were eight immortals guarding them on both sides!


    "That''s it!"


    "We''ll get it tonight!"


    Not to mention that these three people are going to come over at night to prepare for action, let''s talk about Su Jing and Ye Mei!


    Originally woke up very early, but this toss, okay. It was almost noon when it was over! After resting for a while and eating something, Su Jing thought that Ye Mei would return to the troupe, but she didn''t mean it at all. After thinking about it, Su Jing simply doesn''t care! This boba is willing to follow along, you can study the formula yourself!


    "There is a plum blossom in the south of the village, and a plum blossom in Shiyan. Huafa Shiyan Liushui Township, Shiyan Liushui Township is gurgling."


    Su Jing stuck to the formula and came to the south of the village.


    "What are we doing here?" Ye Mei asked curiously.


    "Looking for the treasure!" Su Jing didn''t hide it, and explained why he came here.


    Hearing that someone died in a pig cage and then turned into a ghost to find Su Jing, this made Ye Mei feel a little scared! But she is also very interested in the treasures of the richest world. Even if she can''t get it, it''s good to have a look. She has never seen so much money before! What''s more, she doesn''t want to leave Su Jing like this now, who knows if she will have a chance to meet next time after leaving!


    The south of the village is relatively deserted, with no people.


    Su Jing looked around and found nothing special except for a stone table. When I walked over to take a look, I found that there was even a word engraved on the stone table!


    send!


    Su Jing stared at the word, and his body suddenly and lightly jumped into the air.


    Looking from the top down, the lettering gradually became blurred, and it looked like a plum blossom in full bloom!


    A plum blossom hair stone rock!


    It''s here!


    After Su Jing landed, he looked around, closed his eyes and slowly mobilized the breath on his body to calm himself down.


    Slowly, he seemed to hear the subtle sound of running water!


    He opened his eyes and walked over quickly following the sound of running water.


    The two quickly came out of the village and saw a small stream in the distance.


    "Huafa Shiyan Liushui Township, Shiyan Liushui Township is gurgling. The gurgling clouds and smoke rises, and the clouds and smoke rises the mountains."


    Su Jing looked up along the creek, and found that there was a mountain not far away, and the water of the creek seemed to flow down from above.


    "You, aren''t you planning to go up? There is no way here!" Ye Mei couldn''t help saying looking at Su Jing''s actions.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s not easy to think about it!"


    Saying that, Su Jing grabbed Ye Mei''s waist, and Ye Mei only felt her body take off.


    After a few ups and downs, the two have come to the mountain!


    When her feet landed, Ye Mei still felt a little powerless!


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked over.


    "God, so high..."


    This mountain is actually not that high, it looks like a three or four-story building, but there is no external force, just a few ups and downs... This is a bit shocking.


    Ye Mei turned to look at Su Jing, only to find that Su Jing was staring at a wooden sign in front of her!


    "Private place!"


    Walking over, Su Jing quickly saw the gossip on the ground!


    There are two holes on both sides of black and white!


    One hole is empty, but the other seems to be a mechanism that needs to be plugged in to open it!


    Lifting his foot and chopping it, Su Jing quickly felt that the bottom should be empty!


    It should be the entrance!


    "It seems like it needs something to open it?" Ye Mei came over to take a look and said suspiciously.


    "There are zombies below, are you afraid?" Su Jing suddenly asked.

 Chapter 359：

    "Zombie... Zombie... Are you here, are you joking?" Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, then said in a subconscious trembling voice.


    "If you are afraid, you can go back to the village first!" Su Jing said.


    "I, I''m not afraid!" Ye Mei took a deep breath. "But we can''t open it. Is there a mechanism?"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the Zanpakut¨­ was suddenly held in his hand!


    Ye Mei was stunned for a moment, and saw Su Jing stabbed the gossip with a knife.


    puff!


    The sharp Zanpakut¨­ submerged directly into the gossip, and Su Jing''s arm lifted up slightly.


    The click sounded instantly, followed by seeing the gossip suddenly split.


    Su Jing pulled Ye Mei back.


    When I remembered it loudly, the gossip collapsed, and a dark pit appeared!


    The sun shines in, Su Jingzheng is about to look down, but suddenly finds...it''s overcast?


    A group of dark clouds actually blocked the sun, and there was a gloomy feeling that the wind and rain were about to come!


    "Why, why is it getting dark all of a sudden!" Ye Mei pulled Su Jing''s arm a little scared.


    Su Jing smiled: "The yin is too heavy, there must be a vision!"


    "Are you still going?"


    "Go down!"


    Ye Mei nodded heavily, Su Jing didn''t say much, and went down with Ye Mei directly.


    Soon he saw what seemed to be a well below, but there was a cross at the mouth of the well blocking it. Su Jing lightly tapped his toes on it, his body changed in an instant, and then hugged Ye Mei to the ground!


    After landing, Ye Mei looked around curiously.


    It was very dark and gloomy, and I couldn''t see anything at all!


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Su Jing said softly.


    Chapter 0335 Organs and Water Corpse


    "Where... where?"


    As soon as she heard the ghost, Ye Mei instantly threw herself into Su Jing''s arms. The elasticity... made Su Jing forget to speak for a while.


    After patting Ye Mei''s back, Su Jing motioned her to turn her head.


    Ye Mei turned her head and looked towards the opposite side. In the dimness, four shadows in white clothes could be vaguely seen!


    White coat, black hair!


    It looks scary!


    "What, what should I do?" Ye Mei asked Su Jing in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing pushed Ye Mei away and walked straight over.


    These four ghosts seem to be sleeping, without any reaction! Su Jing is not too surprised. He has heard that the ghosts in some organs are not sober, and they don''t even have their own consciousness. They will wake up under certain circumstances and kill the people who come in! These four ghosts are obviously like this! With the Zanpakut¨­ raised, Su Jing directly beheaded these four ghosts!


    Although throwing these four ghosts into the first layer of small **** can increase spiritual power, Su Jing also needs experience points.


    Seeing these four ghosts turn into light and disappear, Ye Mei let out a long sigh!


    "Twenty Breaking Paths: Shining Sky Sphere!"


    Su Jing gave a soft drink, and a ball of light suddenly appeared in his palm.


    It illuminated the surroundings in an instant.


    After taking a closer look, I found that this place seems to be completely closed, and there are no other entrances or institutions at all! The only entrance... Su Jing turned around and came to the well, and glanced at the cross wood that closed the well!


    Peach.


    There seems to be words written in cinnabar on it!


    Is this for repression?


    The so-called corpse of Qin Shihuang is under this?


    "I''m going to go down, there may be danger in it, don''t go down with me!" Su Jing didn''t know what was going on inside, so she wasn''t worried, bringing Ye Mei with her would be a burden!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for you here!"


    I saw a ghost right away. Although it was easily solved, Ye Mei was a little scared and didn''t dare to go deeper. She remembered that Su Jing said that there were zombies in it!


    Su Jing jumped to the mouth of the well and waved his Zanpakut¨­.


    The cross wood cracked in an instant, and then I felt a shadowy light rushing out from it! In the light, as if something was about to come out! Without thinking, Su Jing took advantage of the situation and chopped it down.


    Immediately afterwards, a pop was heard, as if something had fallen.


    Reiatsu!


    Su Jing felt the spiritual pressure below!


    Feeling is not weak!


    Su Jing jumped straight down.


    When I jumped down, I found out that the inside was not straight, but like a passage, turn left and right! Su Jing stabilized his body and slid down!


    After a while, it stopped.


    There are vines all around, and a stone wall in the distance, but the road is blocked.


    Su Jing walked over to take a look, and there was actually a deep pit below, and inside the pit were densely packed... snakes!


    Calculating the distance between the two sides, it is obvious that you can''t jump over it, but there are vines around, it seems that you can... swing over?


    This place is probably also designed by those people in this village, should they be afraid that someone will steal the treasure?


    Yes, after all, it is the wealth of the richest world?


    But it seems that their younger generation has no chance to get it. They just know that there is treasure, but they can''t get it at all!

 Chapter 360：

    With a slight toe, Su Jing jumped directly over.


    Came to the opposite wall and looked around, knocked on it, the sound doesn''t seem to be too right, it seems to be empty?


    thought here.


    Su Jing picked up the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    With a bang, the magic spear instantly stretched and hit the wall, followed by a hole in the wall.


    I glanced through the hole, and there is indeed a way inside!


    But this wall is very thick!


    It must be at least half a meter thick!


    It''s a bit troublesome to make a passage if you want to pierce with a sharp gun!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing waved his Zanpakut¨­.


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    The power of the mobilization of spiritual power has at least increased several times compared with the original release. At the same time, Su Jing also controls the direction of the gust of wind, so don''t spread it too far!


    The wind is like a sharp blade.


    After blowing on the wall, the wall was instantly crushed and shattered!


    boom!


    A loud bang!


    The entire wall was completely shattered!


    Su Jing walked over.


    After a few steps, it was another pit! I don''t know where so many pits come from!


    However, this pit is not big, and it can only accommodate one person on the left and right. Looking down, it is actually full of water!


    "Underwater?"


    Su Jing could feel that the spiritual pressure seemed to be at the bottom of the water, and it was still moving!


    "Interesting! This zombie should be the kind of zombie produced by natural corpse transformation. Even if this zombie is conscious, it should be afraid of water, right? And it should have been ready to come up but was cut down by me with a knife, this wall is completely No damage, how did he get into the water? He still understands the mechanism?" Su Jing muttered, and directly entered the death mode!


    As a result, lest the clothes get wet.


    Second, the Grim Reaper mode does not require breathing!


    After entering death mode, Su Jing jumped in directly.


    With a thud, the water bottom turned out to be very clear!


    The surrounding rocks stand like a maze!


    Sensing the position of the spiritual pressure, Su Jing chased after him!


    In the water, Su Jing''s speed was somewhat affected. While swimming, Su Jing suddenly saw a person!


    Do not.


    A corpse to be exact!


    All white hair, white eyebrows, pale complexion!


    Body wrapped in chains and tied to rocks!


    "not him!"


    Although I don''t know how this guy is tied here, it''s not the Reiatsu that I sensed!


    Su Jing is planning to swim directly over.


    He suddenly opened his eyes!


    Zombies?


    Water corpse?


    Su Jing was a little surprised but not panicked.


    The other party was obviously trapped and unable to move, but just woke up!


    Zanpakut¨­ raised.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The water surface is rippling in an instant, separate!


    The magic spear stabbed the water corpse directly in the head, piercing it instantly.


    The brilliance lights up!


    Su Jing swam away without delay.


    After a while, an exit seemed to be seen.


    Su Jing''s probe climbed up directly.


    As soon as I came up, I felt a rancid smell coming towards me!


    Someone attacked!


    Su Jing raised his sword and blocked it!


    A crisp crash was heard.


    The Zanpakut¨­ vibrated back hard, and Su Jing jumped out from it.


    Landing!


    As soon as I landed, I saw a... Zombie wearing a black dragon robe and a crown!


    Chapter 0336 Kill Qin Shi Huang''s corpse!


    too ugly!

 Chapter 361：

    Although wearing a dragon robe looks like an emperor, that face...


    The whole face is swollen, and it feels like it can burst with a touch!


    Standing in front of Su Jing, he was still holding a bronze sword when he was injured!


    Can zombies still use swords?


    Can that stiff body be used?


    Although the face of Qin Shihuang''s corpse looks a little scary, but his eyes are bright, what does this mean? Does it mean he has regained his sanity?


    A sensible zombie, that level is definitely not low!


    Su Jing remembered that zombies are also divided into several categories and levels! The strongest of this kind of zombies seems to be called Flying Zombie? The so-called flying stiffness can also be called փ!


    Even if the corpse of Qin Shihuang has not yet been successfully cultivated, it is almost at this level, right?


    "interesting!"


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, although this guy is not the real Qin Shihuang, but thinking that both the real and the fake Qin Shihuang have become zombies, they are still of different types, and I have to say that it is quite interesting!


    Qin Shi Huang''s corpse flew towards Su Jing with a whistle.


    The bronze sword in his hand swept towards Su Jing fiercely!


    Su Jing can see it clearly, his arm joints seem to be in that kind of rigid state, and he shouldn''t be able to make any subtle movements!


    "Ding!"


    Su Jing raised his sword to block! A crisp crash sounded instantly.


    The force was so strong that Su Jing''s wrists were slightly numb. Immediately afterward, Su Jing swung his knife with his backhand and slashed towards Qin Shihuang''s corpse!


    Ding!


    Qin Shihuang''s corpse reacted and moved very quickly, and it blocked it!


    After a knife, Su Jing''s arm suddenly exerted force.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Three cuts in a row!


    Sparks splashed, followed by a click!


    The bronze sword of Qin Shihuang''s corpse was broken!


    Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Qin Shihuang''s corpse was slightly surprised, then he threw down the broken sword, turned around, and ran away!


    No, it''s not running or jumping to be exact, it''s flying!


    The feet are off the ground, the body is unchanged, but the speed is quite fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared?


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment and immediately chased up, looking at the surrounding environment while chasing.


    There are several beads standing around, and it feels like they should be used for support. The front looks like a passage!


    There is a stone gate at the end!


    Qin Shihuang''s corpse didn''t seem to know much about the environment here, and before he came to Shishan, his arms slammed into it!


    boom!


    The heavy sound rang out, and the stone door shook slightly and some dust fell, but it didn''t open!


    Qin Shihuang''s corpse was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect this stone gate to be so strong. Just when he was about to take another shot, Su Jing had already caught up.


    The Zanpakuto swept across the head of Qin Shihuang''s corpse!


    The strong wind hit, Qin Shihuang''s corpse didn''t look back but suddenly sat down!


    That''s right.


    He split his legs and sat down directly.


    The Zanpakut¨­ slid over his head, directly beheading the crown.


    The corpse of Qin Shihuang who sat down with his back to Su Jing suddenly slid backwards, Su Jing jumped slightly, and he slid off Su Jing''s legs!


    So smart!


    Su Jing turned around abruptly when he was in the air.


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    With a light wave of the Zanpakut¨­, a crescent-shaped flame smashed directly towards Qin Shihuang''s corpse.


    This time it hit the corpse of Qin Shihuang, and in an instant, the corpse of Qin Shihuang instantly burned.


    The raging flames made Qin Shihuang''s corpse jump up wildly and roar hideously. It could be seen that the flames caused him a lot of damage. It didn''t take long for him to be like a burning man, and the scorched, rancid smell began to fill the air! The crazy Qin Shihuang corpse rushed towards Su Jing, Su Jing dodged in a blink of an eye, followed by bending over and holding the ground with his hands!


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    In an instant, thunder and lightning extended along the storefront. Immediately afterwards, I saw Qin Shihuang''s corpse began to tremble violently.


    Fire, lightning!


    Under the double attack, I heard a bang!


    Qin Shihuang''s body suddenly exploded!


    The gunpowder smoke filled the air, the rotten meat flew horizontally, and the splashes were everywhere, and the rotten meat was still surrounded by flames, burning slowly!


    The light flies into the beads!


    The corpse of Qin Shihuang died like this!


    "It seems that the direction of my previous research is indeed correct. The power of the ghost art can be freely controlled. The more aura that is output, the stronger the power!"


    "This Qin Shihuang''s corpse has been around for thousands of years, and his mind is already open. If it was in the past, I am afraid that even the waste flame and the lightning bolt would not be able to kill it!"


    The original power of the Ghost Dao technique is very strong. Su Jing himself knows very well. In the face of Qin Shihuang''s corpse, it has evolved into a monster, or it is already at the level of a monster, but it is not so easy to kill it directly!


    Of course.


    The stronger the power, the stronger the aura consumed.

 Chapter 362：

    This Qin Shihuang corpse brought Su Jing almost a thousand experience points!


    Upgraded!


    Su Jing glanced at the panel and found that the position of the deputy captain of the twelfth division had become the captain. At present, there are still six lottery draws, but... there is no second level of small hell. Does it need to be upgraded, and there will be a second level of small **** with one more position in the eleventh team?


    He shook his head slightly, intending to put it aside for a while, and then study it slowly after returning.


    Now¡­¡­


    It''s time for a treasure!


    The inside of this stone gate should be the place to store the treasures. From the corpse of Qin Shi Huang who tried to break the door and failed, you can feel that the stone gate should be very thick and strong. There seems to be a keyhole on it. Su Jing recalled it, and realized that the water corpse at the bottom of the water seemed to have a key wrapped around it, which might have opened the door.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing turned around and re-entered the water, and soon came to the position of the water corpse.


    Sure enough, the key was found!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t turn around and went back, but swam up. Go back to the organ, then go up the channel, exit the death mode, and jump out of the well.


    "You''re back, how are you? Are you okay?" Ye Mei hurriedly asked when she saw Su Jing coming back.


    Su Jing shook his head. "It''s okay, the zombies below are all done, I''ll pick you up!"


    "A treasure?"


    "There should be, but I haven''t seen it yet!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he hugged Ye Mei and jumped down.


    Along the way, Ye Mei was surprised by the environment inside, and Su Jing didn''t stop until she reached the puddle. "Can you swim?"


    Chapter 0337 Someone is taking the blame


    "meeting!"


    Ye Mei nodded and jumped in with Su Jing.


    Su Jing did not enter death mode this time, lest Ye Mei could not see herself.


    As soon as she entered the water, Ye Mei''s clothes were all wet. Su Jing took Ye Mei to the exit, and when he came up, the water splashed all over the floor.


    Su Jing looked at Ye Mei!


    Ye Mei''s clothes were completely attached to her body, and it looked really... spectacular!


    It''s not worth it, Su Jing went back on purpose!


    When he came to Shimen, Su Jing took out the key and put it in and turned it gently, and then he heard the sound of rumbling, and Shimen slowly retracted towards the right.


    The door is open!


    It''s golden light inside!


    In the room, gold and silver jewelry piled up like a mountain!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mei was immediately dumbfounded!


    The most important private land, the richest in the world!


    Su Jing was a little surprised when he saw this scene. The value of these things should be no less than that of his own vampires! Su Jing looked at Ye Mei, Ye Mei was completely blinded by these gold and silver jewelry, she calmed down after a long time, and asked Su Jing, "How do you transport so many things out? The people in the village should be very good. Find out soon?"


    Su Jing smiled and walked over to pick up a gold ingot, and then thought about the first layer of small **** and threw it into the beads!


    Just when Jin Yuanbao was about to hit Su Jing''s hand, he suddenly saw that Jin Yuanbao became smaller, and then disappeared with a swoosh!


    Ye Mei stared at Su Jing blankly.


    What about gold ingots?


    "Sure enough!"


    Originally, the string of beads seemed to have the ability to store things, and everything about Zanpakut¨­ was stored here. Later, the first layer of small **** appeared, and Su Jing threw the Gorefiend into the first layer of small **** before using the beads. Su Jing was thinking about this problem, and now this attempt has been successful! Not only ghosts, but even things can be put directly into the first layer of small hell, which is completely equivalent to storage space! The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he began to throw these gold and silver jewelry in one by one!


    However, there are too many of these things, and they are directly scattered outside. Later, Su Jing simply took off his clothes and threw them into the first layer of small hell!


    Rao is so!


    It took more than an hour to move these things!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After all the gold and silver jewelry was carried, Su Jinglei stretched his waist slightly, and saw Ye Mei was holding a rectangular box.


    "And this, I put it aside before!" Ye Mei said.


    Su Jing took it and opened it. Inside was a sword and three copper coins!


    Zhong Kui''s sword?


    Su Jing didn''t care too much. Zhong Kui''s sword may be a good thing for many practitioners, but Su Jing, or Su Jing''s lineage, don''t need this thing at all, a Zanpakut¨­ is enough!


    Also throw it into the first layer of small hell.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah! I found a secret door over there, it should be possible to go out!" Ye Mei said.


    When Su Jing was carrying it, she was looking around.


    Su Jing followed Ye Mei to the secret door, opened it with a slight push, and there was a passage inside.


    Going out along the passage, I was surprised to find that it was in a deserted suburb.


    Looking at the location, it is not far from the private powerhouse in the south of the village!


    This secret door is obviously prepared for those people in the village, right? Before Su Jing thought they couldn''t spend these gold and silver treasures, it seems that he was wrong, and right... If so many gold and silver jewels can''t be spent, what else would they do? However, this time I was swept away by myself. It is estimated that the people in the village must be very depressed! Lost the treasure, it is estimated that there is no way to speak!


    "Go back first!"


    Su Jing pulls Ye Mei and prepares to go back to the residence first!


    This road is very remote, and Su Jing and Ye Mei are also very careful, and they are not discovered all the way.


    After returning to their residence, Ye Mei and Su Jing took off their wet clothes.


    Just lying on the bed chatting.


    By the time the clothes were dry, it was already dark outside!

 Chapter 363：

    Su Jing and Ye Mei went out to find a place to eat something, and then came back.


    Fight all night.


    The next morning, when Su Jing and Ye Mei came out, they heard that something had happened in the village. It was said that the private place of the village chief''s house had been stolen, and three people were found sneaking, and they were taken to the police station. ! When I asked, I found out that the three were Teacher Lin, A Qiu, and Sister Ninth.


    Speaking of which, the three of them are also unlucky!


    They found the private place and were going to steal the Pearl at night. Taking advantage of the vision, they took the Pearl, but when they got to the private place, they found that the place had been destroyed. The three of them also reacted slowly, instead of leaving immediately, they went in. As a result, although he was not caught by the village chief, he was discovered! The richest wealth in the world, how can the village chief just forget about it? He immediately brought the troupe under control, and then wanted to press the three of them, but the three heroes of the police station jumped out to disrupt the situation and took them directly to the police station!


    The current situation is that the village chief is not willing to say what exactly was lost, but he is not willing to give up like this, and has controlled the troupe!


    And the three people in the police station were also being questioned, and they said everything one by one, but they couldn''t get rid of the suspicion until there was no conclusion on the matter!


    That''s how things stand still!


    "What should I do now? The troupe has detained them, and Sister Ninth and the others have also been detained in the police station." Ye Mei said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing laughed and asked, "Are you planning to continue in the troupe in the future?"


    "I''m not in the troupe, what else can I do!" Ye Mei said.


    She has learned to sing in the troupe since she was a child, but if she doesn''t work in the troupe, what else can she do?


    "Then just follow me, sing and sing for me when you need it, and do whatever you like!" Ye Mei, a **** girl, makes Su Jing think it''s pretty good, and it''s not bad to take it back to the Golden House to hide her charming!


    "Yes, can you?"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing smiled. "As for the troupe, I''ll take care of it, after all, it''s my fault!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Mei nodded.


    The next thing is simple, Su Jing called Xu Zulin and asked her to handle the follow-up matters here, and by the way, she also talked about the case of the female ghost! Whether it is the village chief or not, murder is a fact. Since it is a society ruled by law, there must be an explanation. How can we use lynching! In this way, the problem of the female ghost''s son can also be solved by the way. His parents are dead and he has become an orphan. He is still young, so he should send him directly to the orphanage. As for the cost, Su Jing will bear it!


    Chapter 0338 See Beg Uncle!


    It''s easy for Xu Zulin to come forward and solve the problem, after all, Xu Zulin''s identity is there. Not only did he solve the troupe''s affairs, but he also arrested the village chief and others. After all, it was a deliberate murder! After that, the child of the female ghost was also arranged to be sent to the orphanage, and the expenses were all borne by Su Jinglai, and a special person was directly in charge of his expenses and the growth fund! In the process, Su Jing has brought Ye Mei back to Hong Kong and back to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Entering Tongtian, Ye Mei really looked like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. Su Jing asked Winnie to help Ye Mei settle down. Then I went to Maisie and saw the ghost!


    Speaking of the matter, the female ghost was even more grateful to Su Jing.


    "Come on, I''ll help you die!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I..." The female ghost hesitated, "Can I go see my son again?"


    "Can!"


    This request is no big deal. Su Jing called Xu Zulin and asked which orphanage the ghost girl''s child was sent to, and then she went directly with the ghost girl!


    No way, this female ghost''s strength is too low to go out during the day.


    Very old fashioned way, umbrella!


    Let her hide in the umbrella, Su Jing drove to the orphanage!


    I don''t know if I was lucky or not. The day after I arrived at the orphanage, it was cloudy. The sun was blocked and it started to rain.


    This umbrella is not in vain.


    Su Jing held an umbrella and watched the female ghost come to his son.


    Speaking of which, Su Jing has done a good deed, but it''s not free, it''s considered to be what he needs.


    I got gold and silver treasures myself, and I also got experience points!


    As for the female ghost, she can die without worrying about her son''s future life!


    Su Jing still likes this way very much.


    You are good, so am I!


    "It''s really you!"


    A slightly familiar voice suddenly came to mind, Su Jing turned his head and found out that it was Li Jiawen!


    Su Jing raised his hand and placed the umbrella between the two to signal her to come closer, and then said, "I heard that your mother was the head of the orphanage before, is this the orphanage?"


    "Yeah!" Li Jiawen nodded: "After my mother died, I quit my job as a psychiatrist and took over this orphanage!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jingjing nodded, pointed at the ghost''s child, and said, "My previous business, my mother died, and I couldn''t worry about my son. Since you are here, take care of it more often!"


    "Don''t worry, we will take care of every child!" Li Jiawen glanced at it and said seriously. "I wanted to invite you to dinner several times before to thank you, but you never agreed. I know, I actually don''t like me! Maybe it''s because of my stubbornness before, but... I still want to invite you to dinner!"


    "I remember I said that it''s fine to eat, if you promise me with your body, you won''t mind!"


    Su Jing laughed, the female ghost had already returned at this time.


    Su Jing handed the umbrella to Li Jiawen, and then took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    "Soul Burial!"


    Soul Burial started, and the light lit up.


    Li Jiawen watched the light on the female ghost, and even nodded slightly to herself, and then turned into a radiance...disappeared!


    "gone!"


    Su Jing retracted the Zanpakut¨­, said to Li Jiawen, and then... turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Your umbrella!"


    Li Jiawen shouted quickly.


    Su Jing smiled and pointed to the sky.


    It''s raining...it''s clear.


    As if it was just for this female ghost!


    Su Jing was driving back to Tongtian Pavilion, but when he was waiting for the red light, he suddenly heard the car behind him honking the horn.


    Normally, if you change the lights and don''t move forward, it''s normal to be reminded at the back. But right now, it''s clearly still a red light!


    Su Jing glanced at the mirror, slightly surprised.


    Ma Xiaoling''s car?

 Chapter 364：

    Su Jing smiled, took out the phone and was about to call Ma Xiaoling, but Ma Xiaoling called first.


    "Where are you going?"


    The two asked almost in unison.


    "I''m going back to Tongtian Pavilion."


    "I''m going to beg Uncle!"


    Ma Xiaoling paused and said, "Didn''t you say before that Kazuo Yamamoto would be resurrected? I''m going to ask Uncle to order some goods!"


    "Is that so..." Su Jing thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you going too?"


    Ma Xiaoling was a little surprised.


    Uncle Qiu and Su Jing knew each other and met each other, but that was when Ma Xiaoling and Mao You were studying and leaving, and it seemed that the two had not had formal contact after that. Unexpectedly, Su Jing would propose to come to see Uncle Qiu together!


    "Okay, you go straight ahead, then slow down, I''ll lead the way!"


    Ma Xiaoling said a word, then hung up the phone.


    The red light turned green, and after driving past, Ma Xiaoling overtook directly, Su Jing followed behind.


    Suddenly I wanted to see Uncle Qiu, because he was a descendant of the Ma family, and he also took care of Mao You and Ma Xiaoling before. Second, after the death of Uncle Qiu, he became the agent of Ksitigarbha. Although in terms of relationship, Uncle Qiu should be closer to him than King Yama, but it is difficult to guarantee that Uncle Qiu has a strong sense of responsibility, so I contacted him first. Second! I beg uncle, don''t look at the battle, but the ability in other aspects is really not weak, and he has researched a lot of useful and effective things. Su Jing also wants to gain insight, maybe it will be beneficial to his own transformation ability!


    And begged uncle to be well-informed, not to mention that he is a know-it-all, he knows a lot of things!


    Not long after, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling had parked their car and came to a game hall.


    Arcade games are still very popular in this era!


    But it doesn''t quite match the identity of Uncle Qiu!


    "When did Uncle Qiu open the game hall?" Although in the TV series, he did open the game hall. But I remember before, a few years ago, Uncle Qiu was still very famous in this industry, and he didn''t open a game hall!


    Ma Xiaoling said. "Since you appeared, your reputation has become more and more famous, and Uncle Qiu''s business has naturally become worse and worse. Now I basically just study some things to sell to exorcists like me, and I have rarely done external business!"


    Ma Xiaoling pushed open the door and walked in.


    The game hall was very lively, and many people were playing games.


    Ma Xiaoling followed Su Jing inside and saw Uncle Qiu!


    Chapter 0339 Xuan Guangshu to find Luo Hu!


    Uncle Qiu''s clothes are very ordinary, his legs are still lame, and he looks like a very ordinary old man.


    It was a surprise to see Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing coming together!


    "I didn''t expect you to come too, what happened?" Uncle Qiu asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I happened to meet Xiaoling on the road, come and have a look!"


    My uncle nodded and said nothing.


    What about that attitude? Neither enthusiasm nor indifference, although this is the first official meeting, but it seems that they have known each other for a long time, and there is no sense of strangeness or coldness. Think about it too, from the beginning Mao You helped him cut business from Uncle Qiu, then met at the airport, and then Kuang Tianyoukuang came back to life. Su Jing is even more familiar with Uncle Qiu, which leads to the current situation. Although it is the first time we have officially met, it seems that we have known each other for a long time!


    "Uncle please, Su Jing said that Kazuo Yamamoto will be resurrected, and the matter of the 13th imperial life, I want to ask you if there is anything powerful here!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Uncle Qiu said: "I improved your Ma family''s talisman Tianlei array some time ago. After my improvement, although the power has been weakened, it will allow you to control it better!" Take it out.


    Several yellow signs!


    Ma Xiaoling hurriedly took out her makeup box and put it away.


    "I also checked about Yuming XIII, but I didn''t find anything useful. It is said that he was the only person who almost killed Kazuo Yamamoto, but I didn''t expect...to take refuge in Kazuo Yamamoto!" Uncle Qiu sighed. .


    Su Jing shook his head: "It wasn''t that he took refuge in Kazuo Yamamoto, but he was using Kazuo Yamamoto from the very beginning! This Yuming Thirteen is the reincarnation of Luohu in the ancient times, and he wants to restart the funeral moon, introduce the Qi of Xuanyin into the body, and become the Three Realms. The king of the king! In the burial of the ancient things, Rahu was stopped by the five-star hero and died together! And Kazuo Yamamoto was the strongest among them! Only this time he became a zombie! Luohu, or the purpose of Yuming XIII is Occupy the immortal body of Kazuo Yamamoto, make the burial of the moon a success, and make the world a prajna hell!"


    "Han Prajna hell?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Actually, the end of the world in 1999 did not refer to Kazuo Yamamoto, but..."


    "Is it Prajna hell?" Uncle Qiu said to Ma Xiaoling.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing shook his head and said, "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not!"


    "Once Rahu succeeds, even the Great Sun Tathagata will be very difficult to deal with! So before this world becomes a Prajna Hell, the Great Sun Tathagata will use the Cleansing Spell to regenerate the world and bring the world back to chaos!"


    "So, the so-called end of the world can refer to Rahu or the Tathagata!"


    "Rebirth from extinction?"


    Whether it is the identity of Yuming Thirteen is Rahu, or Kazuo Yamamoto is a brave man, it is far less shocking than that of the Great Sun Tathagata who is about to destroy the world and be reborn!


    If the world is reborn and the world returns to chaos, wouldn''t it be... all over?


    "In this case, we should find Rahu as soon as possible, find Kazuo Yamamoto to destroy them, and prevent the Great Sun Tathagata from having a chance to be reborn!" Ma Xiaoling said solemnly.


    "How did you know this?" Uncle Qiu asked in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally, and Uncle Qiu thought of his identity, the King of Mount Tai! Maybe it has something to do with this, so I didn''t ask anymore!


    "If Kazuo Yamamoto was still alive, he might be able to find him, but Kazuo Yamamoto is already dead, and Rahu''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find him!" Uncle Qiu thought for a while and said, "I can use Xuanguang to find Rahu. whereabouts!"


    After saying that, please turn around and go out.


    "It''s closed, it''s closed, you all go!"


    "What, I''m just playing, how can you drive people away, boss?"


    "That''s right, how are you going to do business in the future?"


    "Then you don''t have to take care of it!" Uncle Qiu was unmoved, and quickly drove out the guests, followed by tidying up the place, preparing to open the altar, and cast the mysterious light technique!


    To be honest, the reason why Su Jing didn''t look for Rahu was because he didn''t know where Rahu was.


    He knew the plot, and also knew that for about a year, Luo Hu controlled Kazuo Yamamoto to reappear. But during this period, he really didn''t know where Rahu was hiding. Remember when watching TV series, it was just a dark cabin! If Luo Hu could be found in advance, Su Jingdao wouldn''t mind taking him out!


    However, he was a little worried about whether the uncle would succeed.


    It seems to have played this part in the TV series, but it seems to be a failure.


    Rahu''s mana is not weak!

 Chapter 365：

    Uncle Qiu''s movements were fast, and it didn''t take long for the altar to be ready. Put a basin of clean water on the table and ask Uncle to start!


    After a while, a piece of talisman paper was thrown into the water basin, and soon the clear water in the water basin began to ripple layer by layer, as if... already looking for Rahu?


    Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing stood beside Uncle Qiu and looked at the water basin!


    Time passed minute by minute, and the water in the basin became more and more intense, and suddenly... the water spurted out with a bang.


    The huge force, the splash of water droplets instantly interrupted Uncle Qiu''s spellcasting.


    Beg Uncle Dengdeng to take a few steps back, his face pale!


    "Please uncle!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "He discovered my mysterious light technique." Uncle Qiu said weakly.


    Ma Xiaoling helped Qiu Shu to sit aside.


    The spell was broken, and Uncle Qiu was also counter-injured!


    Su Jing thought about it and replied to Uncle Qiu.


    In an instant, the light lit up, shrouding Uncle Qiu.


    It didn''t take long for Uncle Qiu to look at Su Jing with a surprised expression.


    The injury is completely healed!


    "What a miraculous Taoism!" Uncle Qiu looked at Su Jing in amazement, got up and walked back to the altar. "Mysterious Light Technique was broken. Although I haven''t found his exact location, I''m sure he''s not in Hong Kong! Kazuo Yamamoto is Japanese, and this Rahu was also Japanese before, maybe...they are in Japan!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    This inference is still very possible, but Japan is not small, so it seems useless to search without any clue!


    "Please... please uncle, your legs..."


    At this time, Ma Xiaoling suddenly looked at Uncle Qiu''s leg in surprise, her voice trembling...


    0340 Ksitigarbha Agent


    "What about my legs..." Uncle Qiu said subconsciously, and he was stunned before he finished speaking.


    His legs are not lame!


    He didn''t realize it just now, but when Ma Xiaoling said this, he immediately reacted. After trying to walk a few steps, he realized that... as expected, he was no longer lame.


    You must know that his leg was cut by Kuang Tianyou at the beginning, lest the corpse poison enter the body and become a zombie! This lameness has been going on for years, but now it''s miraculously healed?


    Uncle Qiu and Ma Xiaoling turned their heads sharply to look at Su Jing!


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It seems that the effect of Huidao is not bad, and it can still be effective for this kind of old injury!"


    "You cured my leg, I..." Uncle Qiu was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s just an effort. After all, you took care of Xiaoling and Mao You for so many years, and Xiaoling often troubled you because of me!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Uncle Qiu, just listen to Su Jing, it''s not too much trouble for him anyway!" Ma Xiaoling interrupted Uncle Qiu.


    Su Jing replied, "Actually, I may still have something to trouble to ask Uncle."


    "I have studied the blood of vampires or zombies before! Zombies live on blood, but ordinary blood is different from living blood, so I would like to ask Uncle if you can study it and see if you can get it out. Instead of living blood, blood that can stimulate the power of zombies!" Su Jing said.


    Uncle Qiu nodded: "I do have some research on this!"


    "Then please beg Uncle!" Su Jing smiled, and after thinking about it, he suddenly took out the rectangular box from the first layer of small hell.


    Then open!


    "This is Zhong Kui''s sword, which I got by accident before!" Su Jing said.


    Zhong Kui''s sword!


    This is a good thing for every practitioner. Uncle Qiu took out Zhong Kui''s sword and looked at it, and he quickly recognized it was real! And those three coins are also very well-established corpse coins, and they are also very hard to find good things!


    "Where did you find this, Zhong Kui''s sword is a powerful weapon for exorcism!"


    "In a fishing village, I just killed the corpse of Qin Shihuang! It should be about to become a monster, but the zombie is real, and the identity of Qin Shihuang is fake!" Su Jing said casually. "I can''t use this thing either, it''s just a reward for asking Uncle''s help!"


    "This can''t be done, it''s too precious!" Uncle Qiu quickly declined.


    Su Jingdao: "It''s different from person to person, the main thing is that this thing is useless in my hands, my Taoism and my weapons are enough, so do my people! Xiaoling has the ability to subdue demons. Great, and the Zanpakut¨­ I gave her. When Mao You comes back, I will also prepare Zanpakut¨­ for her, so...this Zhongkui sword is really useless!"


    Ma Xiaoling also knew that what Su Jing said was true, and after persuading her from the side, finally begged Uncle to accept it!


    First, the leg was cured, and then Zhong Kui''s sword was given.


    Originally, Uncle Qiu was going to talk about Mao You, Xiaoling and Su Jing, but now he is too embarrassed to say it!


    However, Su Jing actually has an idea!


    As soon as it comes, I really need to ask my uncle to help make the blood angel, and it is not only for development, but also for mass production. Although Su Jing deliberately used the strengthening ability to research, he couldn''t do it himself, right? Second, once Uncle Qiu dies, he will be the agent of Ksitigarbha. Although he is familiar with it, instead of letting Uncle Qiu go to the local Tibetan agency, Su Jing is now more willing to explain to King Yama, because he is too cowardly, and many things can be done easily by himself! With Zhong Kui''s sword, plus his legs and Uncle Qiu''s own strength, it shouldn''t be so easy to die!


    At least not so easy to be killed!


    Delaying the time when Uncle Qiu became the agent of Jizo, I will soon be able to do a lot of things conveniently. At that time, even if Uncle Qiu becomes a Ksitigarbha agent, Su Jing will have nothing to worry about!


    Of course, the idea.


    Su Jing wouldn''t say it!


    "Uncle begging, my past life was the King of Mount Tai, Xiaoling should have told you, right? However, apart from the King of Mount Tai, I should have other identities! It should also be related to Mount Tai, and I have to ask my uncle to help me in this regard. I''ll check it out!" Su Jing said.


    Uncle Qiu naturally would not refuse and agreed.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling stayed here for a while before leaving.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to Lingling Hall!"


    "Well, then I''ll go back to Tongtian Pavilion first."


    "What are you going to do about Luohu?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing thought for a while: "It''s very likely that Luo Hudao is in Japan, but it''s hard to say the exact location! Well, anyway, I have nothing to do recently, so I can go to Japan!"

 Chapter 366：

    "I''ll go with you!" Ma Xiaoling said. "Last time you dealt with Kazuo Yamamoto and didn''t take me with you, this time... I''m going anyway!"


    "Okay! Then wait for my news, I''ll let you know when I''m here!"


    After Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling separated, they returned to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, I saw Winnie and Amei chatting.


    Obviously, the two of them have similar identities in Tongtian Pavilion, so there may be more topics for each other, right? And Ye Mei is still very curious about Su Jing, after all, she doesn''t know much at all! What''s interesting is that Winnie has a boyfriend, and Amei is also a childhood sweetheart. This can be regarded as a common point!


    Su Jing came to the two of them and sat directly on the sofa with his arms around them.


    "How is it? Are you all set up? You can tell Winnie directly if you need anything!" Su Jing said towards Ye Mei.


    "Everything, everything is arranged!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow I will go to the bank to get a few supplementary cards, with a limit of 20,000 per month. Come back, Winnie, take Ye Mei out for a walk and buy some clothes or something!"


    "Yeah!" Winnie and Ye Mei nodded.


    "Isn''t there a swimming pool downstairs? Remember to buy more swimwear!" Su Jing laughed.


    The Tongtian Pavilion is so big and high, and it is very luxurious in all aspects after being renovated!


    "I... can I go to the troupe tomorrow?" Ye Mei asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "You can do whatever you want, you don''t need to ask me in particular, just like Winnie, what I need is... just be there!"


    Ye Mei nodded.


    You are... being fostered, right?


    However, Ye Mei didn''t think anything was wrong. First, she didn''t want to leave Su Jing. Whether it was identity, money, or residence, they were all very good. Second, she grew up in a troupe and met many people. That''s it, live with the rich!


    Chapter 0341 Return to Japan!


    The next day, Su Jing went to the bank to handle the business.


    Do a lot of secondary cards!


    The limit of each supplementary card is 20,000, and it will be transferred from the primary card to the supplementary card every month.


    Originally, it was just for Winnie and Ye Mei, but after thinking about it, Su Jing was more than a little bit more, anyway, there were a lot of people around him. One by one, Winnie took Ye Mei to go shopping, while Su Jing went to the first floor of the little hell!


    On the one hand, let Bingqi count the value of those gold and silver jewelry when she is free.


    On the other hand, go to see Qingqing!


    Bing Qi didn''t change much, she did her best to maintain the situation of this first layer of small hell. But I haven''t seen each other for a few days, and Qingqing has changed a lot! The big red wedding dress is gone, replaced by a red dress, which I''ve seen Bing Qi wear before!


    Same clothes.


    Bingqi is very sexy, but Qingqing is a little fairy-like.


    In the past few days, Qingqing followed Bingqi to understand the situation of modern society, and she understood it very quickly.


    At first glance, it is no different from ordinary people outside!


    She is different from Bing Qi, who is quite special.


    Qingqing had been in the underworld for so long, even if she didn''t deliberately cultivate, she was stronger than ordinary ghosts. You can still go out during the day, but you can''t show it! And prolonged exposure to the sun will also have a certain effect!


    "Basically, she knows a lot of things, and she can follow you to do things!"


    Bing Qi leaned against Su Jing''s arms, looked at Qingqing who was still somewhat restrained on the other side, and said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Qing Qing, Qing Qing did not resist and leaned into Su Jing''s arms! Su Jing looked at Qingqing curiously. She is now in a state of appearance. Her hand and touch are very real. If you really want to say, Qingqing is the real ghost!


    "What have you taught her?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Listen to you!" Bing Qi said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled and said to Qingqing: "Really? So, what I tell you to do, you will do it?"


    "It was you who rescued me from the Gorefiend and brought me to the realm. I will naturally obey your orders!" Qingqing said in a low voice.


    Su Jingdao: "In this case, I''m going to Japan in a few days, you can go with me too!"


    "Yeah!" Qingqing nodded in response.


    Su Jing stayed here for a day, and asked Ma Xiaoling to buy two air tickets to Japan.


    The next day, Su Jing brought Qingqing to pick up Ma Xiaoling.


    As soon as Ma Xiaoling got in the car, she felt Qingqing''s presence and looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "That''s Qingqing, I brought it back from the underworld before, this time come with us!"


    "Others bring beautiful women when they go out, but when you arrive, you actually bring a female ghost..." Ma Xiaoling didn''t know what to say.


    At the airport, boarding.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling got on the plane, and Qingqing followed.


    Although I already have a certain understanding of modern life, Qingqing is still on the plane for the first time, and seems very curious, and has been looking around secretly. Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling found a seat and sat down, Qingqing looked at it and sat down beside him. Fortunately, this flight is not full, so Qingqing has a place to sit!


    With the plane taking off, we flew from Hong Kong to Japan!


    This is the second time Su Jing has come to Japan, but this time it is completely different!


    As soon as I came out of the airport, I saw Lin Guodong waiting in front of the car, a lengthened Lincoln!


    After getting in the car, Lin Guodong said, "Boss, are you going to live in a hotel or at home? There are still a few houses in Japan that have not been sold!"


    "Stay at home!"


    Since there is a ready-made house, Su Jing is too lazy to live in a hotel.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Guodong nodded and explained to the driver.


    After about half an hour of driving, I came to a villa with a single house!


    "I have already cleaned up here, everything is new." Lin Guodong said. "I will stay here in Japan for a few days, and the boss can come to me at any time for the acquisition of shares!"


    "Investigate, is there any haunted place or house!" Su Jing said casually.


    This place in Japan is not very peaceful. Although the purpose of this visit is to find Yuming XIII, it is estimated that it is not so easy to find, so it is also good to earn some experience points by the way! One more level, and there should be a second layer of small hell!

 Chapter 367：

    "Yes!"


    Lin Guodong nodded and took note.


    The house is big and clean.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling each found a room to rest. As for Qingqing, they walked around the room curiously!


    After resting for a while, Su Jing came out of the room and called Qingqing.


    "Wait until it gets dark and you can go around. I came to Japan this time to find someone called Yuming Shisan!"


    "I understand!" Qingqing nodded!


    Su Jing brought Qingqing for this purpose. With Qingqing around, it would be relatively easy to find someone. Otherwise, where would the crowds go?


    It''s night, it''s dark!


    Qingqing went out directly, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling also rested separately!


    Early the next morning, when Su Jing woke up, Qingqing had already returned, and she had prepared a roadmap. It seems that he intends to follow this roadmap to find it.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    the phone is ringing.


    Su Jing connected at random, and it was Lin Guodong who called.


    "Boss, you asked me to check if there is a haunted place, I found one!"


    "Oh? What''s the situation, let''s hear it!"


    "It''s a haunted house. People who lived in it before died for various reasons. It is said that this house has a curse!"


    "Tell me the place, I''ll go and see!"


    Lin Guodong told Su Jing the address of the house, and Su Jing turned to go upstairs.


    Came to Ma Xiaoling''s room!


    Ma Xiaoling hadn''t woken up yet, when she saw Su Jing coming in, she said angrily, "What are you doing here!"


    "I found a haunted house and I''m going to visit it, are you going?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "I don''t have any money to make, so I won''t go. I''m going to go out to buy some things later, and try to continue looking for Luo Hu with the mysterious light technique!"


    "Be careful yourself, and tell me if you''re injured!" Su Jing said with concern, then closed the door and went out!


    ...


    PS: Ready to write The Grudge, but... this should be a prequel to The Grudge!


    Chapter 0342 Four female high school students and the haunted house


    The haunted house that Lin Guodong said was not too far away, so Su Jing simply didn''t take the car and was going to take a walk and have a look. Although I was shopping last time, I didn''t pay much attention to the ordinary environment.


    I have to say, Japan is indeed a great place!


    Especially for men.


    The weather is just right now, and walking on the street is almost always a pair of big white legs. When Su Jing looked over, many girls not only didn''t mind, but also took the initiative to smile at Su Jing and wave hello! After all, Su Jing''s looks and height can be said to be outstanding in Japan!


    Unconsciously, Su Jing has walked into a remote path!


    Exactly none!


    "Look at the man in front, he looks so handsome!"


    "Maybe it''s just the back that looks good."


    "Qihai, Yayoi, hurry up, don''t you dare to go to Junxiong''s house?"


    There were four girls behind Su Jing, two in front and two in the back. The two girls in front were wearing casual clothes, but the back was wearing school uniforms, all of which looked like high school students. The two girls in front were whispering about Su Jing, and then the **** the right in a dark knitted sweater turned her head and shouted at the two girls behind her.


    Behind him, the **** the left is named Nanami, tall, with slender legs, very beautiful, but her expression is a little uneasy! The girl next to her is called Yayoi. Although she is not as beautiful as Nanami, she is very pure and lovely!


    "Xiao Kui, you know that Nanami is small, so don''t scare her! What''s more, that house is really weird! Rina, you too, follow along!" Yayoi looked at Nanami''s scared look, and moved towards the two men in front of him. said a girl.


    "What''s there to be afraid of, I just heard my brother say this house is weird, so I want to go and see it!" Xiaokui said disapprovingly.


    Her brother is in the middle of the real estate industry. The house that Junxiong said was cursed and everyone who moved in before died, but Xiaokui didn''t quite believe it, thinking that it was her brother who deliberately said this to scare her!


    So, she brought a few good friends with her today and is ready to go on an adventure!


    The four girls were chattering loudly.


    Su Jing in front heard the voice and looked back.


    Yes, the four girls are all beautiful!


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    When Su Jing turned his head, the four girls naturally saw Su Jing''s appearance, and in an instant, they became a little fan girl!


    High school students, it''s the time to pursue good looks!


    "Would you like to strike up a conversation?"


    Rina whispered to the good sister, Xiaokui was a little moved, but Yayoi and Nanami did not express!


    While walking, Su Jing stopped and looked towards a house in front of him.


    A small courtyard, a two-story building.


    "Hey, why did he stop, is he going somewhere?" Lina was a little surprised to see Su Jing stop in front of the house.


    Xiaokui walked over directly at this time.


    "Hello, do you want to see the house?" Xiaokui said.


    Su Jing turned his head to look at Xiaokui, followed her, looked at the other three girls who came by, and said, "Forget it, I heard that this house is not very clean, so I wanted to come and have a look!"


    "What a coincidence, so do we!" Xiaokui said. "Want to go in? I have the keys!"


    Saying that, Xiaokui flipped through the keys in her bag.


    Linai next to him said, "Xiao Kui''s brother is from a real estate agency, so he has the key!"


    "My name is Rena." Rena held out her hand.

 Chapter 368：

    Su Jing shook it with a smile, and found that the other party was holding it very tightly, without any intention of letting go, and continued: "The one looking for the key is Xiaokui, the taller over there is Qihai, and the other is Qihai. One is Yayoi!"


    "Su Jing!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, Lina was a little reluctant to let him go, and then asked, "Your accent isn''t Japanese, right?"


    "I am Chinese!"


    "Chinese, how do you know about this haunted house if you are Chinese?" Lina asked curiously.


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, Xiaokui had already found the key and opened the door of the yard directly.


    "Come in!" Xiaokui said.


    Everyone went in!


    Although there are four more girls accompanying, but Su Jingdao doesn''t matter!


    Entering the yard, Xiaokui took out the key and opened the door of the house.


    On the left is the entrance, the hall.


    Directly to the right is the stairs leading upstairs.


    Although unoccupied, it appears to have been cleaned.


    "Seven seas, come in!"


    Seeing Qi Hai standing at the door and refusing to come in, Xiaokui directly pulled Qi Hai and walked in.


    The four little girls walked in front and entered the living room, with Su Jing following behind.


    It can be seen that Xiaokui, Rina is very courageous, she should not believe it! And Yayoi was not too afraid, just not as bold as the two, as for Nanami. Among the four girls, the one with the tallest height and the longest legs, Su Jing thought the most beautiful was very scared and looked timid!


    "It''s so dark!"


    Rina said, and walked to the window.


    There was window paper on the window, which was torn off by Rina at once.


    The sun shines through the window, and the living room is instantly brighter, and it seems to dispel a little haze. Nanami walked slowly to the window and looked out, and found a broken bicycle in the distance.


    After thinking about it, Qi Hai turned around and went out, as if he wanted to go to the second floor.


    The others didn''t seem to notice Qi Hai, but Su Jingdao saw it, and was a little surprised.


    Isn''t Nanami the most afraid? Why did you go to the second floor alone!


    The three girls were watching with Su Jing nearby.


    Yayoi picked up a few drawing papers on the ground in the corner, three in total.


    The three girls took one and looked at it.


    It looks like a child''s doodle, and the style is amazing!


    The three of them didn''t see anything after looking at it for a long time, so Su Jing didn''t think there was anything special about this painting. The drawing paper was thrown away, and then each went to see something else.


    "It seems that this trip has come in vain, it doesn''t seem to be anything special!" Xiaokui muttered and said.


    "Let''s go upstairs to see, Nanami is up there alone!" Yayoi said.


    Lina nodded and looked at Xiaokui, who said, "You go up first, I''ll look around!"


    "Ok!"


    Lina and Yayoi didn''t think much, and went out and went upstairs.


    Chapter 0343 Xiaokui and the little boy in the haunted house


    Xiaokui stood by the window and looked out, Su Jing looked at the room casually!


    At this time, something seemed to fall from Xiaokui''s body, and Xiaokui bent down and reached out to pick it up!


    As soon as he bent over, the skirt lifted up instantly.


    What should be seen, what should not be seen, it seems... I have seen it all.


    Su Jing glanced at it inadvertently and was stunned!


    wearing nothing?


    Is it a vacuum? Japanese high school girls can play like this?


    Wait, is that... a rope? Thongs?


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up, and then he saw that Xiaokui had picked up something and turned around.


    Looking at Su Jing''s expression, Xiaokui walked over and said, "Did you see it?"


    "Since you don''t mind letting me watch it, of course I don''t mind watching it either!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    You know what you''re wearing, and you know I''m right behind you, yet you bend over like this, you can squat down and pick it up! You are not afraid of being seen, am I afraid of not being seen?


    Xiaokui didn''t seem to expect that Su Jing''s admission was so straightforward, and he didn''t know what to say for a while!


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, he suddenly felt a spiritual pressure on the second floor!


    Immediately afterwards, screams were heard.


    "Seven seas!"


    Xiaokui froze for a moment and shouted, and hurriedly went out and went up the stairs.


    Su Jing followed, and as soon as he went up, he saw three girls who came out with the help of Qi Hai, and they were still laughing.


    Reiatsu, gone!


    Su Jing frowned slightly and said, "What happened?"


    "Nanhai is a small urchin, I was scared!" Rina said with a smile.


    Nanami''s expression was still a little frightened. "I... I saw a little boy!"


    "What little boy is there, we''ve all seen it!"


    The others answered, Nanami seemed to want to explain, but in the end he didn''t speak!


    Since you''re on the second floor, let''s take a look. Su Jing went to Qi Hai''s room on purpose. There seemed to be nothing but a cabinet in the room. When he opened the cabinet, there was nothing inside! After walking around on the second floor, Su Jing found that this is a house for sale, nothing special! Qi Hai said that when he saw a child, others would not believe it, but Su Jing believed that because that fleeting spiritual pressure appeared at that time!

 Chapter 369：

    It seems that there is indeed a ghost here, and it should be a very powerful ghost!


    Judging from being able to hide Reiatsu, this ghost should be very strong!


    "Are you going?"


    After a while, Xiaokui came over and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing thought about it. "Maybe there''s nothing to gain during the day, and I''m going to come again at night. Can you lend my mother the key?"


    "Are you coming tonight?"


    Xiaokui thought for a while and said, "I can''t lend you this key, but... I can accompany you at night!"


    "Thank you, let''s exchange numbers!"


    "OK!"


    Xiaokui exchanged numbers with Su Jing, followed by Xiaokui and asked, "By the way, are you here to travel?"


    "That''s it."


    "Do you need a guide, I can show you around!" Xiaokui asked.


    "Only you?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Xiaokui nodded and said, "Yes, they will go home later."


    "Okay!" Su Jing agreed.


    "Then it''s settled!" Xiaokui said with a smile.


    The two turned around and went downstairs, and everyone also left the haunted house.


    Qi Hai''s complexion has improved. After everyone came out, Xiaokui locked the door and said to the others, "Although I''m a little disappointed, let''s stop here today, Qi Hai is also scared, go back to rest early!"


    Nanami nodded, and Yayoi and Rina also had no problem.


    It can be seen that in this small group, Xiaokui should be the core. She said that she had left, Nanami and Yayoi left first. Rina wanted to go with Xiaokui, but found that Xiaokui had no intention of leaving at all. Glancing at Xiaokui, and then at Su Jing, Lina showed a wicked smile, but Xiaokui pretended not to see it!


    After Linai left, Xiaokui said to Su Jing, "Let''s go, I''ll show you around!"


    Su Jing nodded.


    The two walked out of the haunted house.


    Just after they left, a figure suddenly appeared by the window of the haunted house.


    A little boy, who didn''t seem to be wearing clothes, his whole face and body was a strange pale white, just stood at the window and looked at Su Jing and Xiao Kui...


    Feel the presence of Reiatsu.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced.


    His eyes just met the little boy!


    His eyes were a little dead.


    Blinking his eyes, the little boy was gone.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiaokui asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Nothing, this house should be famous, right? Can you tell me?"


    "Okay!" Xiaokui knows this house very well. After all, her brother is from an intermediary company!


    As she walked, Xiaokui introduced her.


    It turns out that this house is a long time ago. It is said that the owner of this house was originally named Shanhe, but since the death of the Shanhe family, this house seems to be cursed, and everyone who lives in it will die. very! Because of this, this house is not easy to sell, and it has become a haunted house over time!


    "That''s probably the case, but I don''t quite believe that there is anything wrong with this house." Xiaokui said.


    Su Singing nodded.


    Although Xiaokui knew a little about it, it wasn''t that detailed. Looking back, he could ask Lin Guodong to investigate. As for the little boy just now, it is most likely the source of the problem with the house!


    "KTV, amusement city, restaurant, where do you want to go?"


    Xiaokui asked Su Jing.


    "Listen to your arrangement!"


    "Then go to the playground first, then go to eat, and finally go to KTV. After that, it will be almost dark, so you can go to the haunted house!" Xiaokui said.


    Su Jing nodded indifferently.


    The so-called playground is not the kind of outdoor playground Su Jing imagined, it is more like the game hall of Uncle Qiu, but it is much larger in scale and has a lot of various game consoles! Xiaokui seemed to come here often, pulling Su Jing to play happily. Although Su Jing has no interest, he pays for it quickly. In general, the atmosphere is not bad! After playing in the playground for more than two hours, it was almost noon. Xiaokui took Su Jing''s arm and came out of the playground, ready to take him to dinner!


    Chapter 0344 Do something!


    A very Japanese style restaurant.


    Tatami room.


    Su Jing and Xiaokui took off their shoes and sat down, and served dishes one after another. After the dishes were ready, Xiaokui closed the sliding door.


    It feels like a separate small room!


    "Try it, this should be the most central Japanese food in the neighborhood, but the price is a bit expensive. I usually don''t have any pocket money to come here!" Xiaokui said.


    "You have a lot of pocket money?"


    "Not much, I live with my brother and sister-in-law, how can I have any pocket money, I have saved it for a long time and then come with others!" Xiaokui said.


    Su Jing tasted it, and the taste is not bad, but the Japanese food seems to have a lot of plates, but in fact, each plate is very small. If Su Jing really chooses, he would prefer to eat home-cooked food! But looking at the appearance of Xiaokui seems to like it!


    Xiaokui was wearing a dark knitted sweater on the outside, a white shirt on the inside, a floral skirt with a look, and black stockings. It was very beautiful, and it matched the dress of a Japanese high school girl, but... there is a world inside!


    Su Jing smiled and suddenly waved, "Sit next to me!"


    "OK!"


    Xiaokui stood up quickly and sat down beside Su Jing.


    Sit cross-legged.


    The posture is not very ladylike.


    It can be seen that this Xiaokui should belong to the kind that is relatively bold and relatively rebellious.

 Chapter 370：

    "Why don''t you eat it, don''t you like it?" Seeing that Su Jing didn''t move his chopsticks much, Xiaokui took a piece of sashimi and handed it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and opened his mouth, this sashimi tasted pretty good!


    "Have you got a boyfriend?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Xiaokui pouted, "No, the boys in our school are so ugly!"


    "The standard is quite high!"


    Su Jing smiled, and at this time Xiaokui took another sashimi and handed it over. Su Jing opened his mouth to eat, but Xiao Kui didn''t cooperate and let go of his chopsticks.


    click.


    The sashimi fell directly on Su Jing''s pants!


    Su Jing is also sitting cross-legged, and the position of falling is very embarrassing!


    "Ah, I''m sorry..." Xiaokui hurriedly apologized and reached out to pick it up.


    "It''s okay!" Su Jing shook his head.


    Just a momentary error.


    However, the pants were soiled and looked a little embarrassed!


    Seeing Su Jing really didn''t care, Xiao Kui seemed to be in a better mood. After eating this meal for about half an hour, Su Jing settled the bill and went out with Xiaokui, who kept staring at Su Jing''s pants!


    Kind of obvious!


    "Where to go next?" Su Jing asked. "KTV?"


    Xiaokui shook her head and said, "Let''s go to the hotel and ask the hotel staff to clean it up. It should be ready to wear soon!"


    "also!"


    Su Tian head agreed.


    He didn''t mind the pants, but it was a bit embarrassing to walk on the street like this!


    Xiaokui led the way, and it didn''t take long to arrive at an express hotel.


    Su Jing opened a room with Xiaokui, but the hotel owner didn''t even look surprised.


    When he came to the room, Su Jing looked at it casually and found that the layout of the hotel was not bad!


    The lights are very dim, a bit ambiguous, a big bed, the head of the bed is the wall and the whole surface is full of mirrors! On the other side is a glass transparent bathroom, and it is still completely transparent...


    this¡­¡­


    This is clearly the layout of the gun room!


    "Take off your pants!" Xiaokui said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled, sat down and took off his pants.


    Xiaokui glanced at it secretly, turned around with his pants, and handed it over to the person in the hotel to clean it.


    When I came back, I saw that Su Jing was already lying on the bed. After all, after taking off his pants, sitting upright like this is not very good!


    "It will take about an hour!" Xiaokui came back and put her bag aside and looked at the time. After an hour, it was almost four o''clock. This time is not suitable to sing K. If you go to the haunted house, you should go earlier! What''s more, the money has been spent, but it is too wasteful to stay here for an hour. After thinking about it, Xiaokui said: "Or, let''s rest here until the evening, and then go directly to the haunted house?"


    "You don''t mind, I don''t care!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Xiaokui smiled and took off the sweater on her body.


    The white shirt looks very youthful when you wear it!


    Xiaokui got on the bed, sat down beside Su Jing, leaned her back against the head of the bed, took out her phone from her bag and started playing!


    Su Jing also took out his phone and sent a text message to Lin Guodong, asking him to investigate the situation of the haunted house. Then she called Ma Xiaoling again and asked how she was doing.


    At home, Ma Xiaoling was preparing to open the altar to release the mysterious light technique, and Su Jing asked a few more words.


    "Me? I''m in the hotel!"


    "Myself? How is it possible, how could I come to the hotel to open a room and meet a little beauty, don''t worry, I won''t delay the business!"


    Su Jing smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Did you speak Chinese just now?" Xiaokui asked Su Jing curiously.


    Su Singing nodded.


    "Yes... your girlfriend?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t gotten it yet!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "No? You are so handsome and rich, I don''t believe how many women can refuse!" Xiaokui said in disbelief.


    Su Jing laughed and joked: "Isn''t this normal? I''m lying on the same bed with you, and I haven''t seen you do it with me!"


    "Do you...want it?" Xiaokui asked suddenly.


    "It should be normal to do something in this environment, right?" Su Jing smiled and turned his body sideways, then stretched out his hand... on Xiaokui''s lap!


    Xiaokui moved down, put the phone down and got up.


    Is this dodging?


    Su Jing was a little surprised. According to Xiaokui''s actions, he shouldn''t refuse, right?


    Then Xiaokui''s next move made Su Jing smile.


    That''s right!


    I saw Xiaokui lowered his head, unbuttoned his shirt, and then began to take it off.


    coat.


    underwear.


    In the end, Xiaokui was clueless, and then turned around and went to the bathroom!


    The sound of pattering water sounded, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, Japanese women are direct!


    Su Jing smiled and took off his clothes, watching Xiaokui come out and wave after showering and drying her body! After Xiaokui climbed up, she quickly bent down!


    Not long after, bursts of voices rang out.

 Chapter 371：

    Halfway through, the phone rang, and the front desk said that the pants had been washed, but Su Jing didn''t let them bring them up, but hung up the phone.


    It is estimated that the other party should be able to understand, right?


    Chapter 0345 Curse the video? I still believe it if it''s a videotape!


    Flax down, flax down!


    This kind of live listening is completely different from watching a movie. Su Jing originally thought that Xiaokui should have experience without saying that he has experienced many battles, but he did not expect that he was a young child. But even if he is a young child, he seems to have a lot of theoretical experience. Thinking about it, it is right. This is Japan after all!


    "So that''s what it feels like, it''s very comfortable!" Xiaokui lay on Su Jing''s body and said, "I always heard my classmates talk about this kind of thing before, and I''ve been laughed at all the time!"


    "Because everyone you know is ugly?"


    "Yeah." Xiaokui said of course.


    Sometimes the atmosphere is like this, many things will be compared with each other, and some students feel that it is very proud to be a woman first. Xiaokui also thought, but unfortunately... there is really no handsome guy, and I don''t feel anything when I see it!


    "It''s still early, let me teach you some other techniques!" Su Jing smiled, pulling Xiaokui and tossing again.


    ...


    After two times, night gradually fell.


    After taking a shower, Su Jing and Xiaokui lay down to rest.


    Xiaokui was lying on Su Jing''s arms holding the phone, as if she was sending a text message to Lina?


    Su Jing glanced at it and found that the two of them were really bold, Xiaokui didn''t hide it at all, and Lina followed her to discuss it. Even an old driver would be ashamed of his bold words!


    After chatting for a while, Xiaokui started to surf the Internet on her mobile phone.


    It has to be said that Japan is still relatively advanced in terms of electronics.


    Hong Kong has not yet reached this level!


    "Curse the video? Anyone who has seen the video will commit suicide strangely? Is it true or false? It''s a lie?" Xiaokui muttered, and then took the phone and handed it to Su Jing. "Do you believe it?"


    Su Jing didn''t really believe this at all, it was probably just grandstanding and attracting attention. I casually glanced at the news, only to find that the news seemed... quite official? There was even a suicide list and photos, which didn''t feel like a fake.


    "No one can find this cursed video. Once you find this cursed video, it means...you have been cursed!"


    "It looks like it looks good, but I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "The curse video, is it on the Internet? If it is a video tape, I believe it is true!" Su Jing smiled and returned the phone to Xiaokui!


    Xiaokui took the phone back and quickly started playing with it again.


    Before you know it, it''s almost eight o''clock.


    Su Jing and Xiao Kui were almost resting, and they each got dressed. The pants have also been brought back and cleaned.


    Check out and leave the hotel.


    Xiaokui took Su Jing and walked in the direction of the haunted house.


    There are residents near the haunted house, but there are not many people, especially the few houses next to them are pitch-black. Although Xiaokui didn''t believe in ghosts, she was inexplicably depressed after getting close, took out the key, opened the door, and entered the yard!


    Opened the door and entered.


    It was pitch black inside like a black hole.


    Snapped!


    Xiaokui turned on the light, and the brightening of the room made her feel more or less relaxed!


    "What are you going to watch?" Xiaokui asked Su Jing.


    "Just take a look!"


    There is no Reiatsu, but Su Jing knows that the little boy must be here! Walking around the room at will, there was no sound except the sound brought by the two, and I didn''t see the little boy!


    This is kind of boring!


    Totally don''t know what to do.


    "We won''t just hang out here and wait forever?" Xiaokui asked.


    "Hold on!"


    The little boy refused to show up, and Su Jing had nothing to do for the time being!


    This wait, well past twelve o''clock midnight.


    The result still did not appear!


    Xiaokui is already so sleepy that she is about to fall asleep!


    "Forget it, let''s go, and if I want to come back later, I''ll let you know!" Su Jing was a little disappointed. After returning, he can ask Qingqing to come over. Before the ghost and the ghost, it may be easier to communicate!


    "Ok!"


    Xiaokui finally got the spirit when she heard that she was going to leave.


    Lock the door, go out, and walk into the street.


    Su Jing thought about it and took out some money and handed it to Xiaokui.


    Xiaokui said: "What do you mean? Do you think of me as an aid girl?"


    "Just let you take a taxi!" Su Jing said.


    Xiaokui looked at Su Jing and determined that he didn''t mean it, so she accepted it happily.


    Money, still money.


    The difference is just the reason!


    After separating from Xiaokui, Su Jing also returned to his residence!


    Qingqing was in the living room and got up when she saw Su Jing coming back.


    "Xiaoling fell asleep?" Su Jing asked.


    Qingqing nodded: "Miss Xiaoling used the Mysterious Light Technique, but it was unsuccessful and she was not injured."


    "This place, you will go to this place. There is a little boy who should be very strong. He can hide his breath. Go and see!" Su Jing said about the place of the haunted house. Just floated out!


    While waiting for Qingqing to come back, Su Jing simply exercised.

 Chapter 372：

    About an hour or so.


    Qingqing is back.


    "How is it?" Su Jing asked.


    Qingqing shook her head: "I didn''t see that little boy, but... that house has a lot of grievances!"


    "Are you sure the little boy isn''t there?"


    "Sure!"


    "Well, okay, you can rest, I''m going upstairs too!"


    Su Jing said, got up and went upstairs!


    The little boy might not be there, but Su Jing didn''t plan to just let it go! Directly ask Lin Guodong to buy that house tomorrow, he doesn''t believe that the little boy can never show up!


    Silent all night!


    When I woke up the next day, it was already past ten in the morning!


    Ma Xiaoling was done, and breakfast was placed on the table.


    While eating, Su Jing called Lin Guodong and asked him to sell the house directly.


    After eating, Su Jing said towards Ma Xiaoling. "Rahu should know that we are looking for her, and the mysterious light technique may not be successful! However, we can find Peacock, maybe Rahu is hiding in his own tomb!"


    "It''s possible!"


    "When to set off?"


    "Now!"


    The matter of the haunted house can be put aside for a while, and let Lin Guodong come forward to buy it first, and it will be too late to go back later!


    After eating, I simply packed up. Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, and Qingqing set out to find Master Peacock together!


    in the afternoon.


    The three have come to the temple where Master Peacock is!


    Chapter 0346


    As soon as I came in, I saw Master Peacock blindfolded, surrounded by a group of children running around, the laughter was very lively!


    Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing walked forward.


    At this time, Master Peacock reached out his hand and grabbed it, but he took it and caught something hard. Master Peacock was stunned for a moment, and when he touched it tentatively, he found out that it turned out to be a rectangle and looked very long.


    "What is this?" Master Peacock asked curiously. He took off the cloth on his eyes, and was stunned when he looked up.


    What he was holding was Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­!


    Seeing Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, and a female ghost beside him, Master Peacock subconsciously took two steps back, his eyes vigilant!


    No wonder he had such a reaction!


    Last time, Su Jing punched and kicked him, causing him to be seriously injured!


    "You, why are you here?" Master Peacock waved the children behind him to leave, and then asked.


    "Come to Yuming Thirteen!" Su Jing said.


    "Yu Ming Thirteen? He has been dead for many years."


    "The tomb of Yuming Thirteen should be near here, right, and there are Thirteen Notes?"


    "Are you here to get the Thirteen Notes?" Master Peacock looked in surprise.


    Who knew that Su Jing shook his head and said, "That thing is useless, have you heard about Kazuo Yamamoto? Before Yuming Thirteen, he almost killed Kazuo Yamamoto, and left a book of Thirteen Notes. It''s all fake, I killed Kazuo Yamamoto in Hong Kong, but Yuming Thirteen took the opportunity to **** his body to prepare for resurrection. Yuming Thirteen was Yamamoto Kazuo! Or to be more precise, he is not Yuming Thirteen at all! He It''s Rahu!"


    "Rahu?"


    Master Peacock had obviously never heard of it, and Su Jing was too lazy to explain it to him.


    "I know that you are one of the gatekeepers responsible for guarding the Thirteen Notes. I want to go inside and see if Yuming Thirteen is hiding here! So, let''s do it!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Master Peacock looked at Su Jing and shook his head slightly: "Last time the outcome is already divided, I''m not your opponent, I...take you there."


    "There are four floors in the center of the earth, you need..."


    Master Peacock led the way and wanted to introduce.


    But Su Jing waved his hand: "I know, no need to introduce. I just want to see if Yuming Thirteen is there, and I don''t plan to take any Thirteen Notes!"


    "..."


    Master Peacock was silent, not knowing if he should continue talking!


    It didn''t take long before they came to the far side of the temple.


    A tall tower!


    "It''s here!"


    Su Singing nodded and walked in with Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing.


    There are four floors in the center of the earth, but not upwards, but downwards! After the three came in, they quickly saw the passage and came to the next floor!


    A total of wooden houses!


    Open the door and enter, and you will see a hall.


    There is a gambling table in the hall with a few servants.


    I saw a person wearing a black suit and sunglasses, and said, "Here, it''s not enough to rely on force, but..."


    "luck!"


    Su Jing answered. "Your name is White Lotus, this level is a gamble, and you can enter the next floor if you win the gamble! As for the chips, there are three souls and seven souls, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I''ll come first!" Ma Xiaoling said and planned to sit down, but was stopped by Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled, sat down first, and said to the white lotus: "I know you have sharp eyes and fast speed! But let''s change the way of playing, my three souls and seven souls are on my body, you can take it, even if you Win. If you can''t take it, you lose!"


    "Interesting, how dare you bet me like this, well... I''ll bet with you!" After White Lotus finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it directly towards Su Jingkong!

 Chapter 373：

    Although this white lotus looks completely different from the mana monk in Ligaoye, it is also a monk in Ligaoye, and its mana is indeed not weak! As soon as he raised his hand, he could feel the mana attacking directly towards Su Jing. This mana has a powerful suction, as if to pull out Su Jing''s soul! However, it is only as if!


    Su Jing sat there motionless, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The veins on the palm of the white lotus rose sharply, and it was obvious that she was exerting a lot of strength, but... the beads of sweat on her forehead were getting bigger and bigger!


    "How... how could this be?"


    White Lotus looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t worry, there is no set time, you can continue!"


    Bai Lianhua didn''t speak, and the beads of sweat on her forehead became more and more.


    After a while, I saw Bai Lianhua''s hand on the gambling table with a clatter, and the whole person seemed to be discouraged.


    "You won!" White Lotus said helplessly.


    So simple?


    Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing were both a little surprised, they thought it would be very troublesome, after all, they were guarding the Earth Heart Tomb, but they passed through like this!


    In fact, it''s not that simple!


    This is the first time that Bai Lianhua has missed, and his mana is completely useless in front of Su Jing.


    "I''ll take you to the next floor!"


    "Wait!" Su Jing got up, turned his head to Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing and said, "You two stay here and wait for me, the next floor is customs clearance, life and death! One life, one death, there is no need to go down. !"


    "Okay!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    White Lotus looked at Su Jing in surprise. "How do you know so much about the Earth Heart Tomb, who are you?"


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing said lightly, but Bai Lianhua had never heard of the name Su Jing, and there was nothing he could do. He had been guarding the Earth Heart Tomb here, and he knew very little about the outside world. But this name, he remembers it now, and I''m afraid he will never forget it! White Lotus brought Su Jing to the third level. It''s dark inside, with one on each side!


    Su Jing thought back.


    In the TV series, Kuang Tianyou walks on the left and Ma Xiaoling walks on the right.


    And the one that Kuang Tianyou chose was a dead end!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing walked directly to the right!


    Long tunnel, all the way forward.


    It took about five or six minutes to walk, and there was a side door in front!


    The door is open!


    Su Jing turned around and entered, and immediately saw a tomb!


    The Tomb of Yuming Thirteen!


    As soon as I entered, I saw a tombstone!


    Su Jing pouted, not feeling the spiritual pressure of Yuming Thirteen!


    I didn''t see anything special here!


    0347 Death notice


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a waste of time!"


    Su Jing thought to himself, and looked at Yuming Thirteen''s tomb! The tomb is intact and undamaged, and there are thirteen notes in volumes on it!


    Raising the Zanpakut¨­, Su Jing slashed directly at the coffin.


    bang.


    The coffin shattered instantly, and it could be clearly seen that it was empty inside.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard in front of him, and a boulder smashed towards him.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the Zanpakut¨­ slashed!


    The boulder, like tofu, was instantly cut by the Zanpakut¨­ and divided into two sections, and flew out from both sides of Su Jing.


    I remembered with a rumbling sound, I don''t know what was hit!


    Su Jing still didn''t feel any spiritual pressure. After thinking about it, he looked around and started to turn around in the tomb.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Su Jing has come out.


    Seeing Su Jing coming out alone, Ma Xiaoling knew that there should be no gain!


    Sure enough, Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I''m not here, I came here for nothing!"


    Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, and Qingqing came out of the Earth''s Tomb.


    Outside the tomb of the earth, Master Peacock was still waiting here. Seeing the three of them coming out so quickly, he could not help but look over.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Yu Ming Thirteen is not inside, and the inside of the coffin is also empty!"


    "Empty... how is this possible..."


    "It''s impossible to know it by yourself. This is my business card. If you see Yuming Thirteen, or hear the whereabouts of Yuming Thirteen, let me know!" He threw out a business card and handed it over. , and then followed Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing away!


    "Yu Ming Thirteen is not here, where are we going to find it next?"


    "The sea is vast, and it''s not that easy to find him! Let''s look for it, anyway, even if I can''t find it... Kazuo Yamamoto will definitely go to Hong Kong after his resurrection after a while!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Although Ma Xiaoling also wants to find Yuming Thirteen, some things are just like that.


    "Go back first!"


    The three of them went back from Ligaoye. Since there is no clue about Yuming XIII for the time being, let''s deal with the haunted house first.


    "I said before that I wanted to teach you to sense spiritual pressure. It just happened that I didn''t have to do it for a while. I taught you, and it will be convenient for you to encounter any situation in the future!" After returning, Su Jingdao was not in a hurry to go out. Lin Guodong has already bought the house, if it does, Lin Guodong will inform him!


    "Okay!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    It happened that there was Qingqing, and there was a reference.

 Chapter 374：

    In fact, it is not difficult to sense spiritual pressure, the main thing is that you must be sensitive and familiar with spiritual energy!


    To be honest, practitioners like Ma Xiaoling are more talented than Su Jinghe! Because Su Jing was blocked at the beginning of Reiatsu, and later unblocked. And Ma Xiaoling has been cultivating spiritual energy since she was a child. As long as she masters the tricks and methods, it shouldn''t be difficult!


    Su Jing taught Ma Xiaoling here.


    Ma Xiaoling mastered it very quickly. After failing a few times and mastering the tricks, she slowly mastered it!


    It''s just that practice makes perfect, and it''s also related to cultivation!


    Ma Xiaoling still can''t feel the spiritual pressure directly anytime, anywhere like Su Jing.


    However, this is also much stronger than before!


    After Ma Xiaoling learned it, Qingqing actually followed suit. As a ghost, Qingqing mastered it faster than Ma Xiaoling.


    Now that you have mastered this ability, you will naturally need to exercise more.


    So Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing plan to walk around. On the one hand, they are shopping for things, and on the other hand, they are exercising their abilities!


    Su Jingdao didn''t care.


    After a night of rest, Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing went out the next morning, of course... Ma Xiaoling used a spell to bring Qingqing!


    After Su Jing finished washing up, he was about to call Lin Guodong to ask how the progress was, but the phone rang.


    "I''m Su Jing!"


    "I''m Xiaokui, do you remember my mother?" Xiaokui''s voice came from the phone, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "Of course!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Is something wrong?"


    "Can we meet?"


    "Okay!"


    Here Xiaokui said the address, and Su Jing went out directly.


    A park nearby!


    Su Jing saw Xiaokui when he entered a park!


    But not only Aoi, Yayoi, and Nanami are all there, but Rina is missing!


    Looking at the nervous expressions of the three, I was afraid that something had happened to Rena.


    "Su Jing!"


    Seeing Su Jing approaching, Xiaokui hurriedly waved.


    "How are you guys!" Su Jing said hello first, and Yayoi nodded to Qi Hai, but he didn''t seem to be in high spirits.


    "What happened?"


    "Rina...Rina is dead!" Xiaokui said in a trembling voice.


    "How did you die?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    Perhaps because of Su Jing''s calm tone, Xiaokui took a deep breath and said, "Since we were separated that day, Lina was sick when she went back. We went to see Lina yesterday, and it was indeed ill. Then last night, Lina had an accident. It should be at home, but the body was found in the suburbs in the morning! Half of his face was burned."


    "What did the police say?"


    "The police didn''t have any clues, and they didn''t figure out the cause of her death!"


    "We''re worried...would it be...a haunted house..."


    After learning about Lina''s accident, the first thing that Xiaokui thought of was the haunted house! After all, the cause of Lina''s death is too strange. In addition to the rumors of that haunted house, anyone who enters will die mysteriously. She didn''t believe it before, but coupled with Yayoi and Nanami''s rhetoric, all kinds of strange things, she is now suspicious! I just called Su Jinglai, mainly to let Su Jing know what happened and see if Su Jing can do anything!


    "The face is burnt..."


    Su Jing suddenly remembered the three very abstract paintings he saw in the haunted house before!


    One of them, it seems that half of the face seems to be drawn more deliberately. I didn''t pay attention to it when I looked at it before, but now I am concerned about Rena''s death...


    Could it be that the painting is a death notice?


    But only three!


    I still have seven seas, but I haven''t seen the painting!


    The other two are Xiaokui and Yayoi. I remember Yayoi''s one seems to be lying on the bed, and Xiaokui''s one looks nothing special, but the chin has become very long, and the blood is blurred.


    Is this how they both died?


    Chapter 0348 Fourteen million!


    Su Jing said his guess, and the faces of Xiaokui and Yayoi instantly turned pale! If the painting is really a death notice, doesn''t it mean that they will die as in the painting?


    "I didn''t see the painting!" Nanami said.


    "If you don''t see the painting, it doesn''t mean you''re fine. Anyone who enters the haunted house will be cursed! And didn''t you say you saw a little boy? That should be Junxiong, the source of the curse!" Xiaokui followed. .


    Originally, Nanami relaxed a little, but now Xiaokui said so.


    Well, it instantly became more tense.


    "Then, what should I do then?"


    "Right!" Xiaokui suddenly said, "That house is sold!"


    "I mean, if someone lives in, are we safe?" Xiaokui said.


    "Sold?" Su Jing took out the phone and called Lin Guodong. "Guodong, has the house been bought?"


    "Boss, the house was bought in advance, I''m discussing with the seller to see if I can buy it!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded, then hung up the phone.


    "Did you buy that house?" Xiaokui asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "I originally wanted to buy it, but someone bought it ahead of time. Let''s put this matter aside for now, let''s think about you first!"


    "I''m an exorcist! Originally, I wanted to solve the ghost named Junxiong, but this guy should have a lot of resentment, and I couldn''t find it for a while. If he really intends to kill everyone, then take The target will definitely be the three of you!"


    "The easiest way is for the three of you to follow me! Until this is over!"


    "Are you an exorcist?"


    "Otherwise, why would I go? I''ll die like you!" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 375：

    "I followed you, everyone entered that haunted house, if, I mean, if we can''t deal with Junxiong, at least we can help each other!" Xiaokui was the first to speak.


    The thing is very simple, Su Jing has also been to the haunted house, so it should be cursed.


    If he can really eliminate Junxiong, it will be safe to follow him. If he can''t, then how much everyone can take care of together! Yayoi and Nanami had no idea at all, they looked at each other and nodded!


    "Ok, since you agreed, let''s talk about the follow-up!" Su Jing smiled and said, "By the way, you can check it out by phone first, I''m fairly well-known in Hong Kong, I should be able to find it! "


    Although I don''t know why Su Jing said this suddenly, the three of them still took the phone to check.


    It didn''t take long before I heard a scream of exclamation.


    The first exorcist in Hong Kong!


    This title is not a fake, the three of them have searched for a long time and have not found any bad comments!


    Since Su Jing is the number one exorcist in Hong Kong, this makes the three of them more confident!


    "Have you read it all? Then tell me about my rules, which can also be found at night! My rule for helping people is 1 million per person! Converted into Japanese yen, it is 14 million yen! "


    "You are ready to pay, and I will keep you safe!"


    "One, fourteen million?"


    The three girls were completely dumbfounded!


    They are just ordinary female high school students, how can they have so much money!


    "No, can''t it be cheaper?" Xiaokui couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Even in Hong Kong, I am at this price! You can find it online! Of course, if you have no money, you can also use other things to pay off the debt, such as yourself!"


    "ourselves¡­¡­"


    The three girls fell silent and understood what Su Jing meant!


    "Think about it, money, or people!"


    "I, I want to discuss it with my family!"


    "Of course, call me when you think about it, Xiaokui knows my number!"


    Although these three girls are all beautiful and have their own characteristics, Nanami in particular is very beautiful, and she still looks like a mixed race! But the rules are the rules. There are no exceptions in Hong Kong, but they went to Japan to make an exception. So what happened? Speaking of which, these three girls grew up pretty well, otherwise, there would be no second choice at all! It can''t be said that Su Jing is ruthless, because all troubles are caused by themselves, even if there is no Su Jing, they are planning to go to the haunted house! On the contrary, if they don''t know themselves, they are dead!


    Xiaokui, Yayoi, Nanami...


    After the three left, Su Jing also left!


    But not long after he left, he felt someone following him behind him.


    Turning around, he saw that it was Nanami.


    "Are you... following me?" Su Jing asked.


    Qi Hai came over and asked hesitantly, "Can you really...can really guarantee my safety?"


    "I''ve also been in a haunted house. If I can''t do it, it''s useless for me to give money or give people! Because I can''t solve Junxiong, I will die!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Qi Hai nodded again and again: "If I had to choose and choose myself, then...then?"


    "From now on, you belong to me! If you can give out 14 million, then you can return your freedom!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I, I''m half blood, my mother is Japanese, my father is German and he did business in Austria, but he died a long time ago, I live with my mother, 14 million, we can''t get it You are from Hong Kong, if the matter is resolved, will you take me out of Japan?" Nanami asked.


    "meeting!"


    Qi Hai was silent for a moment and said, "Are you going to visit my house?"


    "sure!"


    Qi Hai was the first to make a choice, and Su Jing was quite happy. After all, among the three girls, although his Xiaokui feels very good, the most beautiful is Nanami! Not only in appearance, but also in personality, it seems that Nanami is the kind of timid and well-behaved girl, this kind of girl is definitely likable!


    Su Jing followed Qi Hai and went to Qi Hai''s house.


    It was rather silent along the way.


    And then came to Nanami''s house!


    I took out the key and opened the door. The house was not big, and no one seemed to be there.


    Nanami explained: "My mother is working part-time and should be back soon!"


    Chapter 0349 Seven seas, Xiaokui and Ma Xiaoling who took over the business!


    After more than ten minutes, I heard the sound of the door opening, and then I saw a middle-aged woman in plain clothes coming back with a bag. It should be Nanami''s mother!


    Seemingly not expecting that there would be outsiders at home, Nanami''s mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jing!"


    Su Jing said hello.


    "Hi, hello, I''m Qihai''s mother, may I ask who you are?" Qihai''s mother hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Japanese etiquette.


    Before, the little girls like Qi Hai and the others were okay, they were normal.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "My name is Su Jing, an exorcist from Hong Kong and a major shareholder of Ridong Group!"


    "Ridong Group..."


    Nanami''s mother was stunned. Nitto Group was the largest group company in Japan, and Takeshi Yamamoto was Japan''s richest man! Unexpectedly, this person in front of me turned out to be the major shareholder of Ridong Group? In addition to being surprised, she was also somewhat suspicious. After all, she had never heard that the major shareholder of Nitto Group was a Hong Konger? Su Jing saw her doubts and handed over the phone. "Lin Guodong, you should have heard that he is in charge of many businesses of Ridong Group. This is his phone number, you will know when you ask!"


    Nanami''s mother hesitated for a while, but made a phone call.


    On this side, Qi Hai''s mother talked to Lin Guodong carefully about the situation and confirmed Su Jing''s identity. On the other side, Su Jing waited quietly. After a while, Qi Hai''s mother hung up the phone and carefully handed it to Su Jing.


    "I''m sure of my identity? Then I''ll talk about it directly!" Su Jing put away the phone and looked at Qi Hai''s mother respectfully and said, "Qi Hai went to a haunted house with a friend before, but was haunted by ghosts. Now One of them is dead, I told them, fourteen million, or a person! I can ensure their safety and solve this trouble! Nanami, wants to choose the latter, so bring me here!"


    Nanami''s mother was stunned and looked at Nanami subconsciously.


    Qi Hai whispered what happened, Qi Hai''s mother never expected such a thing to happen, this is simply a disaster! I wanted to talk about Seven Seas, but it was over, and it was useless to talk about it.


    Fourteen million, she can''t come up with it!


    If she let her daughter follow Su Jing, she would be a little unwilling.


    However, after thinking about it, at least this can save Qi Hai''s life, and... Su Jing is not that kind of bad old man, although he has no name or position, but after all, he is the major shareholder of Ridong Group!

 Chapter 376：

    "Since Qi Hai has made a decision, I... I have no opinion. At least I hope Mr. Su Jing can take good care of our family Qi Hai!"


    "Man, I will take it to Hong Kong! You, you still have to work part-time, right? Well, I will arrange for you to join the Ridong Group later! As for what you can do, it depends on your own ability!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su Jing!"


    Nanami''s mother quickly thanked him.


    "Then Qihai, simply pack your things and come with me!"


    It''s done, there''s nothing to delay!


    Nanami went up to pack with her mother, and the mother and daughter naturally talked a lot in the room.


    Almost an hour later, Nanami came out with the box!


    Su Jing brought Qi Hai back to his residence.


    Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing hadn''t come back yet, so they randomly arranged a room for Qihai to settle down. Just settled here, Xiaokui''s phone also came in.


    Again, no money!


    Xiaokui intends to follow Su Jing.


    After all, he had been in bed before, and he also had a good impression of Su Jing, and because it was about his own life, Xiao Kui really didn''t hesitate. As for the family, Xiaokui didn''t say anything at all, she was also free and bold anyway!


    Su Jing told Xiaokui the location, and Xiaokui came over by himself.


    Seeing that Qi Hai was also here, earlier than she came, Xiao Kui was a little surprised, but at least she felt more relaxed with her sisters together.


    Xiaokui chatted with Nanami.


    On Yayoi''s side, there was never a call coming in.


    Unexpectedly, it was evening.


    Before Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing came back, Su Jing called Ma Xiaoling.


    "where?"


    "It''s outside, Qingqing and I won''t go back at night." Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Not coming back? Why?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "One is that it is too far away, and the other is that we encountered dirty things, and the police want us to stay and help!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you heard about the curse video?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "I really heard it, is it true?"


    "I can''t be sure yet, it''s really weird, it''s okay anyway, and the police pay is very generous, so I plan to stay and see!" Ma Xiaoling explained.


    "Okay, I happen to have something on my side. Let''s see who will solve it first?"


    "Okay, let''s compare!"


    It was just a few words of chat, but it turned into a game unknowingly. The thing about cursing the video was unexpected, but with Ma Xiaoling''s ability, plus Qingqing, it shouldn''t be a big problem! Maybe it''s better to solve it than yourself!


    Since Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing are not coming back, there is no need to wait!


    Not long after, Lin Guodong had arranged for someone to bring dinner over.


    Very rich!


    Xiaokui and Qihai were really surprised, especially Xiaokui, who didn''t expect Su Jing to be the major shareholder of Ridong Group!


    On the table.


    Su Jing sat in the middle, Xiaokui and Qihai sat on both sides, looking at the things on the table, but the two didn''t do anything.


    "Eat it!"


    Xiaokui wasn''t like this when she ate before, but now Su Jing''s identity is different, so is her identity, so now it''s natural to pay attention to the rules.


    Hearing Su Jing say to start, she and Qi Hai moved chopsticks!


    After eating, Qi Hai and Xiao Kui took the initiative to clean up.


    Su Jingxian came to nothing and turned on the TV to watch.


    It happened to be broadcasting news, or news about the suicide of female high school students, it should be the cursed video!


    When it comes to the curse video, Su Jingdao thinks of Sadako. Although he hasn''t seen many horror movies, she has heard of the famous Sadako, but isn''t Sadako a videotape? Shouldn''t it be a video?


    "Ah, it''s about cursing the video!"


    At this time, Xiaokui and Qihai also came over, and they sat next to Su Jing and watched the news!


    Chapter 0350 Get it!


    Floral skirt, black stockings.


    After the two sat down, Su Jing''s eyes naturally shifted from the TV to their legs. Listening to the two discussing the curse of the video, Su Jing smiled and put his hand on their lap!


    Xiaokui is okay, Qihai is obviously a little nervous.


    Originally, I was talking to Xiaokui about the cursed video, but in the middle of it, I just went silent!


    Looking at Qi Hai''s appearance, Xiaokui said with a teasing: "Qi Hai, don''t be so nervous, anyway, you are his person now, and you will know how comfortable it is when you really have a relationship!"


    Nanami blushed and lowered her head without speaking.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you until the matter is resolved!" Su Jing said to Qi Hai with a smile. "It''s not too early, you rest early and go to the haunted house tomorrow!"


    "You, don''t you live with us?" Xiaokui asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing shook his head.


    Xiaokui said: "Otherwise, you''d better live with us, what if... what if something really happened? And you''re not here, we can''t sleep!"


    After speaking, Xiaokui also glanced at Nanhai.


    Nanami also nodded.


    "That''s fine!" Su Jingdao didn''t care!


    in the guest room.

 Chapter 377：

    Originally there was only one bed, so Qi Hai and Xiao Kui slept just fine, but since Su Jing also slept here, it was definitely not enough.


    Qi Hai held the quilt beside the bed and simply threw the floor, Su Jing and Xiao Kui slept on it.


    Turn off the lights.


    The room gradually became quiet.


    Suddenly changing places, coupled with the unknown about the future, Nanami really couldn''t sleep. Not long after, she heard a strange voice, raised her head slightly and glanced up, and saw that Xiaokui was kneeling beside Su Jing''s legs, her head was still moving up and down! At first Nanami thought something was wrong, but he quickly reacted, his face flushed instantly, and he wanted to close his eyes, but he couldn''t help but want to take a peek!


    It didn''t take long.


    It''s getting louder!


    Completely ignoring the existence of Nanami.


    That night, Nanami struggled for a long time before falling asleep! Even later than Su Jing and Xiao Kui slept!


    The next morning, I woke up in a daze. Su Jing and Xiao Kui were no longer in the room. Qi Hai hurriedly woke up and realized that they were outside.


    "Wake up, go clean up, and go to the haunted house later!"


    Whether it''s Su Jing or Xiaokui, they all look very serious, and they don''t take what happened last night seriously! After Qi Hai finished washing up, Su Jing took the two of them to the haunted house!


    The weather looks good today, bright and sunny, and not too hot.


    Looking at the haunted house from a distance, it is obvious that someone has moved in!


    "So fast?"


    Su Jing frowned, and now that people live in again, it may not be so convenient to do things. And looking at it like this, I''m afraid I don''t plan to sell it!


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone ringing suddenly reminded, Xiaokui was startled and took out the phone to connect. "Miyo..."


    "Save me, find Su Jing to save me, I''m at school...I...I don''t feel right!"


    Xiaokui was shocked and hurriedly said to Su Jing: "Yayo has an accident, he is at school."


    "Got it, it''s over!"


    Since Yayoi had an accident, Junxiong must not be here, and it is useless to stay!


    Xiaokui pointed in the direction and ran towards the school.


    It didn''t take long for him to see their school, and after that, Su Jing felt Junxiong''s spiritual pressure!


    "It really is here!"


    "I''m going to save people!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he suddenly released Shunpo!


    Swish twice, he has come to the window of the school''s medical room.


    The person stood on the window and directly released the Eight-Yao Double Cliff Barrier!


    In an instant, the entire infirmary was enveloped.


    In the infirmary!


    Yayoi was lying on the hospital bed with a look of panic, and Toshio was on his hospital bed!


    Seeing Su Jing, Junxiong''s expression changed slightly, and immediately wanted to leave.


    But in the end, he found that he couldn''t go!


    "It''s not easy to catch you. You did a good job of hiding the spiritual pressure, but I have already set up a barrier in this room. If you want to leave, it''s not that easy!" Su Jing said to Junxiong. , and then slowly jumped down to look at Yayoi. "How long are you going to lie down, it''s on you!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yayoi was startled, got out of bed in a hurry, and came to Su Jing''s side.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me!"


    "Don''t rush to thank you, how are the conditions considered?"


    "I, I will prepare the money!"


    "That''s easy to do!"


    Su Jing smiled, then looked at Junxiong.


    This little boy is about eight or nine years old. It looks scary, but... he shouldn''t have any special skills!


    Generally speaking, this kind of wronged ghosts use illusions to influence people, and then take the opportunity to act!


    For those who don''t know about ghosts and have no ability in this regard, ghosts are so powerful that they are almost completely irresistible.


    But for Su Jing, the difficulty lies in the fact that he hid the spiritual pressure before and can disappear at any time. As long as he is caught, it will be a matter of raking grass and hitting rabbits!


    "Thirty of Binding Dao: Three flashes of mouth!"


    The ghostly way was released, and in an instant, the sharp-mouthed light shot directly at Junxiong.


    Junxiong turned around and wanted to let go, but his mouth flashed three times, but he had already hit him directly.


    In an instant, his body was directly nailed to the wall, unable to move!


    "It''s done."


    Su Jing smiled and took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    Junxiong''s face finally showed a look of fear, but he did not speak.


    Step by step, Su Jing walked in front of Junxiong, and the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly slashed!


    Whoosh!


    The brilliance instantly lit up, and then flew into the beads.


    And the three flashes of the mouth that lost the target also disappeared!


    "It''s done!" Su Jing put away his Zanpakut¨­ and looked at Yayoi.


    This Junxiong has added a hundred points of experience to himself, which is a little less than expected!


    "It, is it dead?"

 Chapter 378：

    "died!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Yayoi finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Su Jing''s expression slightly changed. "I¡­¡­"


    "Do you want to go back on it?" Su Jing looked at Yayoi with a half-smiling smile!


    Although he has not met the kind of person who dares to go back, but after all, it is 14 million. Before the danger was near, she naturally agreed with her mouth. Now that it is safe and the ghost is dead, then... it is not impossible to go back. !


    0351 Women''s High School Suicide Case


    "No, no..."


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile but not a smile, Yayoi quickly denied it. Seeing that Su Jing didn''t bother with this topic anymore, Yayoi was relieved.


    She doesn''t have fourteen million, and she doesn''t want to surrender herself!


    This is also the reason why she has never contacted Su Jing, or she is a little bit lucky! Finally Junxiong appeared, and she had to contact Xiaokui to find Su Jing. At that moment, she really made a plan to surrender herself! Because she doesn''t want to die! However, now that Junxiong is dead, this idea is shaken, but when Su Jing asked, she dared not admit it!


    Removed the barrier!


    Xiaokui and Qihai also came to the medical room not long after!


    Knowing that Toshio is dead, Yayoi is fine.


    The two were also relieved!


    "I''ll give you three days, money, or people!"


    Su Jing spoke to Yayoi, he was not worried that Yayoi would go back on it! To put it badly, if Yayoi goes back on his words, it would be easier for him to be killed directly by Junxiong!


    "Junxiong is dead, you are all safe, deal with anything that needs to be dealt with, I have other things to do! Call me if anything happens!" Su Jing said.


    "Are you going to investigate the curse video thing?"


    "Ok!"


    He made a bet with Ma Xiaoling to see who would solve their respective cases first. Now that he has solved it on his own side, he naturally wants to see the situation on Ma Xiaoling''s side!


    Su Jing first called Lin Guodong and told him that there was no need to follow up on the house, and then called Ma Xiaoling to ask where she was!


    After knowing the location, Su Jing rushed over!


    When Su Jing arrived, he found out that it turned out to be a girls'' high school!


    Qingqing was standing at the door, looking like she was waiting for her!


    Although the sun is a bit strong, it is not a big problem to be outside for a short time.


    Su Jing greeted Qingqing and asked about the situation, and then Qingqing led the way to see Ma Xiaoling!


    It turns out that the matter of the cursed video has become more and more troublesome. When Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing were shopping before, they witnessed a strange suicide case on the road. A middle-aged man seemed to be caught by the scene and rushed out of the road! Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing, who had just learned to sense the spiritual pressure, also felt the spiritual pressure that appeared at that moment. They investigated it when they were curious. As a result, the police also came. When they saw Ma Xiaoling and felt a little suspicious, they asked. When they knew that Ma Xiaoling was When I was exorcist, I didn''t quite believe it at first, but there were more and more suicide cases, there was no other clue, and it was really weird, so I asked Ma Xiaoling to help. If successful, the reward is very generous! So Ma Xiaoling agreed, but this morning, she knew from the police that a girl named Noriko had committed suicide by jumping off a building, so she followed the police to Noriko''s school, which is the current girls'' high school, to inquire!


    While talking, Su Jing has come to the school''s office!


    Push the door in.


    I saw a middle-aged and elderly uncle policeman asking about the situation, and Ma Xiaoling was sitting next to him.


    Opposite, sitting should be the principal and director of the school.


    And a female teacher!


    You don''t need to ask to know, it should be Noriko''s teacher.


    Suddenly someone pushed the door and came in, and everyone stopped and turned to look.


    "You are?"


    "He''s Su Jing, with me!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    The policeman nodded slightly, Su Jing came over and sat down beside Ma Xiaoling, at this time the policeman continued: "Sorry, if I have anything to say, I will ask directly, did Morisaki Noriko have anything unusual at school recently? trouble?"


    "No, I don''t see what troubles she has! She is also very active in class and behaves normally in class!" The female teacher opposite said after thinking for a while.


    Su Jing took a look, it''s pretty!


    "What about after class? Trivial things are fine, please think about it!"


    "It''s nothing!"


    "Okay then. By the way, has there been any bullying in your school!" the policeman asked with a smile.


    "Never!" The principal simply denied.


    The female teacher also said, "This is true. She usually gets along well with her classmates in class. Excuse me, did Noriko really commit suicide by jumping off the building?"


    "It was suicide by jumping off the building!" The police first gave a positive answer, but then said: "She broke through the window of the room and jumped directly, and she was holding the phone tightly in her hand! You said... this Isn''t it weird?"


    "Still holding the phone tightly in your hand?" the female teacher repeated softly.


    "Yes, that feeling is indescribable, as if she was still watching some movie on her mobile phone before she died!" The policeman said this while sizing up the other side.


    The female teacher''s eyes were slightly erratic, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    Seeing this, the police did not ask any further questions and told her to leave.


    Seeing her go out, Su Jing thought about it and got up.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing, Su Jing smiled and said nothing!


    "What''s her name?" Su Jing came out, and Qingqing followed.


    "It seems to be called Ayukawa Akane." Qingqing said.


    At this time, Ayukawa Akane came out of the office and walked towards the corridor, when a group of girls happened to be heading towards her, looking a little flustered.


    "Keishan classmate!" Ayukawa Akane greeted.


    Hearing the voice, Su Jing thought for a while and went directly into the death mode, and then walked over with Qingqing!


    Kitayama is Noriko''s classmate and Ayukawa Akane''s student, and has a very good relationship with Noriko!


    "Teacher Ayukawa, Noriko... Was he killed?" Beishan asked hesitantly. "Has she seen the curse video!"


    Ayukawa was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Student Beishan, there is no such thing as a curse video!"


    "No, it must be caused by the cursed video!" Bei Shan was a little excited and didn''t listen to her explanation at all. After speaking, he turned around and left!

 Chapter 379：

    Akane Ayukawa opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t speak, and left a little sadly.


    "It looks like it has something to do with the curse video!" Su Jing muttered. "This Ayukawa seems to know something about the cursed video! The other party, have the police investigated the source of the cursed video?"


    Qingqing shook her head: "I didn''t hear what Officer Koji Yonggo said!"


    "It''s the police officer just now!"


    ...


    PS: Sadako 3D.


    Chapter 0352 Make waves again


    "Tell Xiaoling, I''ll follow this Ayukawa to see if she knows something!" Su Jing said to Qingqing, and then followed Ayukawa.


    Because of Noriko''s suicide, the school is also covered with a haze.


    Today was supposed to be in class, but then the school decided to have a holiday.


    Ayukawa Akane thoughtfully returned to her office all the way, packed her things and seemed to be preparing to leave.


    Su Jing followed her to the school''s parking lot and got into her car!


    Along the way, Akane Ayukawa was a little dazed and a little uneasy. It could have been more than 20 minutes after driving. Akane Ayukawa stopped the car and walked towards an apartment.


    Very ordinary kind of Japanese apartment.


    Go up the stairs, take out the key and open the door!


    Closing the door, Ayukawa Akane bent down and took off her high heels.


    The entrance is not very big, and she almost reached Su Jing when she bent down!


    Su Jing leaned back slightly, and saw Akane Ayukawa took off her shoes and walked into the house, and put her bag on the table! The living room doesn''t look big, with a row of bookcases on the left and a computer on the right that looks like a workbench.


    Looking at this, it seems that Ayukawa Akane is not living alone!


    Ayukawa Akane walked to the sofa and sat down, followed by opening the laptop on the table!


    Su Jing came to her side, watched her switch on, and then searched... Curse the video!


    She sure knows something!


    However, there is something to say.


    Curiosity killed the cat!


    You won''t die if you don''t do it!


    Just like Nanami and the others before, if it wasn''t for the courage to go to the haunted house, Rena wouldn''t die. Just like Ayukawa Akane in front of her, she should know something about the cursed video, but she shouldn''t have seen it! Now, I want to find the cursed video out of curiosity. If I find it... tsk tsk, then it is purely my own suicide! Seeing Ayukawa looking for a curse video on the Internet, Su Jing was also a little curious, and wanted to see what the curse video came from!


    Curse the video!


    Ayukawa was a little nervous after opening it, and when the buffering ended, the video slowly played.


    result¡­¡­


    It turned out to be an advertisement!


    Looking at the advertisement above, Ayukawa Akane''s expression was very strange.


    She was a little nervous at first, but she didn''t expect it to be fake!


    Shaking her head, Akane Ayukawa closed the video and planned to continue searching, but at this moment, the sound of a key opening the door suddenly came from the door.


    A man came in.


    "Xiao Qian, are you okay?" the man asked Ayukawa Qian.


    Akane Ayukawa shook her head: "It''s okay."


    "That student of yours is really pitiful!" said the man, and it seemed that he also knew about Noriko.


    Akane Ayukawa was silent for a moment and said, "Takano, can you contact Tsuki?"


    This woodcut cut ¢Ôê”na dazzled ¬Ö®Ç rake color stealing quiet rein and long shoulder÷Ï Allow Qiao¬¾ You Xun Xun.br>


    Xiao Ze nodded and tried to get in touch.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and said that he would come over after a while.


    This time, really fast.


    In less than twenty minutes, people will arrive.


    The three of them talked about the curse thing in the living room.¥ÁShuomengyou stall resistant øÕmirror tomb äU“ùcoin catching prostitutes lazy play ¬ÎNing öÈplay¬È«Ë lazy play ¡Ö®ºó£¬ÍøÕpu drag ú»Shuomengyou Deng ùÓ„Ç„ÇñRˆÝ ¬Ó¦¸ sister''s words ¨Ô decreeøÉ Risk Industry Sword>


    "It''s just that it''s a little difficult to find it!"


    Ayukawa Akane frowned and asked inexplicably, "But, how does the video kill people?"


    "It may be that there are some psychological hints of suicide in this video, just like hypnosis!"


    This is also the most likely, after all, there are many similar rumors, such as paintings, such as music and so on! Especially the famous suicide music, also because it is too depressing, there seems to be a kind of suicide suggestion in the music, many people who have listened to it have committed suicide!


    "That''s it!"


    The three fell silent for a while, and the matter still had no clue.


    Su Jing thought about it and left immediately.


    Ayukawa Akane knew about the cursed video, but she shouldn''t know much, and she probably won''t have any clues if she stays. When the time comes, the mirror curtain is eight scorpions and Huan yong, Huang Bin, sang sang.br>


    But Su Jingdao was a little disappointed.


    When I first heard about the curse video, I thought it was Sadako!


    After all, the famous Sadako spreads by this similar method. Now it looks like it''s a man?


    This makes Su Jing a little lack of interest!


    Su Jing called Ma Xiaoling, who had returned to the hotel arranged by the police.


    to the hotel.


    Su Jing told Ma Xiaoling what she had just heard from Ayukawa Akane. It happened that after Ma Xiaoling left the girls'' high school, she followed the police to investigate the source of the video. The results of the two investigations were the same!


    "What are the police going to do next?"

 Chapter 380：

    "I don''t know yet. Follow this clue to continue the investigation. Are you done with it?"


    "Ok!"


    "Just a child with a lot of resentment, it has been resolved!"


    "Then are you going to stay and help, or?"


    "There are still a few things that have not been dealt with. I will go back first. If there is a situation on your side, call me at any time!"


    "also!"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t say much.


    Su Jing left after a while.


    Returning to the original residence, only to find that Nanami is actually there.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    "I, I have nothing to deal with, so... so I came back first." Nankai Road.


    Su Jing smiled: "Alright, it just so happens that no one is with me!"


    Sitting down beside Qi Hai, Su Jing hugged Qi Hai''s shoulder. After the baptism that night, Nanami still had some pictures, but he was very well-behaved.


    It''s okay, Su Jing is planning to play with Qi Hai.


    Then the phone rang suddenly!


    Lin Guodong is calling!


    "Guodong."


    "Boss, I want to tell you about that house!"


    "The Saeki family who moved in is dead!"


    Chapter 0353 Resentment: Gaya Coconut


    "died?"


    Su Jing was really surprised!


    That Junxiong is already dead. It stands to reason that the haunted house should not be in danger. Su Jing also told Lin Guodong not to buy any more, but the one who moved in now is dead? Just moved in and died?


    "How did you die?"


    "Husband read his wife''s diary, suspected her infidelity, and killed her!"


    "What about the husband?"


    "Husband... Husband died very strange! He was killed by his wife!"


    "The husband killed the wife, and then the wife killed the husband?" Su Jing asked.


    Lin Guodong''s voice paused for a moment and said, "Yes... that''s why I thought I should tell you!"


    "What are the names of these two?"


    "Saeki Takeo, Kawamaka coconut!"


    "Ga coconut..."


    Su Jing was stunned!


    Although he probably watched few films, especially domestic ones, Gaya and Sadako are the female ghosts of their names!


    Although I don''t quite remember the plot or something, Gaya still remembers it. After thinking about it, Nima... It feels like it''s really possible!


    Is this Nima a curse?


    Although Su Jing has long known that this world is not simply a world where I have a date with zombies, but because I have watched few horror movies, I honestly don''t know what they are. a feeling of!


    If this Gaya is the Gaga in the grudge, then Junxiong... should be her son, right?


    However, Junxiong has already died and turned into a ghost, and Jia Ye was still alive before, this time is not right!


    "I see, I will handle this matter!" Su Jing said to Lin Guodong, hung up the phone, and then turned to Qi Haidao: "That haunted house, Junxiong! Do you know what his full name is? ?"


    Qi Hai shook his head: "I don''t know, I just heard Xiaokui say that the house was turned into a haunted house after Junxiong died.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing pondered.


    He didn''t know much about The Grudge because he had no interest in horror movies before! I don''t know exactly what the plot is, but Gaya, her son Junxiong, he knows, but now it seems that something is wrong! Gaya is not dead yet, has not given birth to a child yet, Junxiong has existed for many years! If you analyze it according to the normal situation, reason about it, if you don''t have yourself! Gamako moved in, and Junxiong was still alive!


    Then... Could it be that Junxiong was reincarnated in Gaya''s belly, and then became the second generation of Junxiong, followed by being killed, which led to the appearance of Gaya and Junxiong?


    If you think about it this way, it makes sense logically!


    It''s just that Junxiong is dead now, and Gaya is also dead.


    And he can kill his husband after he dies, so... this is a bit strange.


    Junxiong''s death!


    Is it the end of the grudge, or... a new beginning?


    One thing is certain, Junxiong will never appear again!


    As for the coconut...


    Su Jing thought about it and decided to continue to follow up on this matter!


    If Gaya becomes a ghost because of his great resentment, then... Su Jingdao is interested.


    After all, it''s a ghost you know!


    "I''ll go out!" Su Jing moved towards Qi Haidao.


    "Ah?" Qi Hai was stunned for a moment, not expecting Su Jing to go out now, but she nodded obediently.


    Su Jingchun came out and soon came to Junxiong''s house.


    This place has been blocked!


    I remember before, Su Jing looked like he had just moved in full swing, but now he has changed a lot!

 Chapter 381：

    Although I heard Lin Guodong say that her husband killed Jia Ye after he found out the diary and felt that she was unfaithful, but if he hadn''t moved here, this incident would not have happened! If you don''t move, it''s not that easy to see the diary!


    This is life!


    "What a great resentment!"


    Looking at this house, Su Jing sighed secretly.


    This kind of resentment is about to become materialized, stronger than when Junxiong was there before!


    A coconut is a coconut!


    Su Jing shook his head and was about to go in, but suddenly saw a figure appear at the window!


    A woman with long hair fluttering and her head bowed!


    I can''t see what it looks like, but it''s definitely... it''s Gamako!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, but at this time, Jia Ye suddenly raised her head!


    At that moment, the ferocious and terrifying face was instantly revealed, and at first glance, it was a bit scary! Fortunately, Su Jing knew who she was, so she wasn''t frightened...


    Looking left and right, he found that there was no one around. Su Jing was about to enter the death mode and jumped in. He turned his head and came back, but he found that Gaya was right in front of him.


    A short distance away!


    That face became hideous and terrifying!


    Su Jing stepped back slightly, and the coconut in front of him and the coconut by the window actually existed at the same time.


    Alone?


    Or a hallucination?


    Su Jing stepped back subconsciously, and felt that his shoulders were being held by cold hands! Turning his head slightly, an abnormally white hand grabbed his shoulder.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shunbu released, Su Jing dodged instantly.


    three!


    Two Gaya coconuts are standing together, and there is another one by the window!


    At the same time, he looked in the direction of Su Jing, his body was pale and his hair was disheveled!


    Immediately following, Su Jing suddenly discovered that the number was increasing.


    One by one, in a blink of an eye, a dense group of... Gaya coconuts appeared in front of the house!


    "Da da da!"


    "Da da da!"


    Su Jing''s ear suddenly remembered the sound of Da Da Da, which seemed to be near him, and seemed to sound directly in his mind.


    Sudden.


    The coconuts in front of them moved!


    Landing on all fours, he quickly crawled towards Su Jing, landing on all fours, even faster than running, and looking very scary.


    It''s like a spider, but its head is held up strangely!


    In a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Su Jing.


    Su Jing jumped backwards, Zanpakut¨­ Qianben Sakura was already in his hand, and he slashed towards a leaping and rushing Kaye!


    puff!


    With one slash, the coconut was instantly split in half, and then disappeared directly!


    At the same time, other Gaya coconuts have also rushed up.


    It''s like it''s endless!


    0354 Ikuno Yui


    Apparently, these gargoyles are fake!


    It''s just that when he chops up, it is very substantial, so that Su Jing can''t tell whether it is a clone or an illusion for a while. However, the number of coconut palms is increasing, and it is endless!


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing let out a cold snort, his body abruptly retreated and pulled away, looking at Gaya who was rushing over, the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly increased!


    "Beginning."


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly spread out, turning into petals. Holding the handle of the knife and swiping lightly, the petals rushed towards the coconuts in an instant.


    Swish swish!


    Swish swish!


    With the attack of the petals, the coconuts disappeared one by one.


    In the end, the petals slammed into the coconut at the window of the house.


    With a puff, I remembered that the glass of the window shattered directly, and Gaya, who was standing next to the window, was attacked by the petals and disappeared instantly!


    Su Jing raised his hand, and the petals flew back slowly, turning into a knife handle again!


    Gaga coconut, gone!


    There were still dense coconut palms before, but now there is no one left.


    At the same time, I didn''t feel the Reiatsu of Gaya!


    "Hidden, or... disappeared?"


    Su Jing frowned and thought, but suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    Turning around, Zanpakut¨­ slashed out.


    The blue silk fell slowly.


    Behind her, a woman in professional attire was motionless, and Zanpakut¨­ was in front of her, so close at hand!

 Chapter 382：

    His body was stiff, and he didn''t seem to dare to move his eyes.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Seeing that it was not Gaya, but a woman with beautiful eyes, Su Jinghuan put down the Zanpakut¨­ and said apologetically.


    The woman seemed to be stunned for a long time before she could react, and said a little excitedly: "You, do you know that you almost killed me!"


    "Feel sorry!"


    Su Jing did not expect such a coincidence that someone actually passed by here!


    "Is it enough to say an apology? You almost killed me, and I''ll kill you!" The woman was a little annoyed at first, but after the last sentence was finished, her expression suddenly changed grimly, and she grabbed Su Jing violently. come over!


    She changed so fast that Su Jing was a little surprised and grabbed his neck directly!


    The power is amazing!


    Looking at the hideous expression and eyes, and the strength that should not be so great, the situation is already obvious.


    She is possessed!


    This Jia Ye is so smart that he can attack himself directly by possessing himself, but he can''t do it directly!


    but¡­¡­


    That''ll be fine?


    Su Jing sneered, and the Soul Wuhun gauntlet was suddenly put on the other hand.


    "Possession? Do you think I can''t do anything about it?"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the Soul Wuhun gauntlet blasted directly at the woman''s head.


    Bang punch.


    A shadow with fluttering long hair floated out from behind the woman in an instant.


    Ga coconut!


    Su Jing sneered and was about to go after him, but the woman in front of him suddenly came to his senses, and said to Su Jing, "Why are you beating someone!"


    "I hit no one!"


    "You man, you not only beat people with your hands, how can you scold people!"


    "Do you still have any quality!"


    The woman was unhappy. She only remembered that she was fine, and she was suddenly beaten on the head. She didn''t expect that this person not only didn''t have the money, but even scolded herself that the beating was not a human being! This made her angry. Although she was usually good-natured, she couldn''t just let it go, and now she was pestering Su Jing.


    Su Jing was very clear about the housekeeping, but after the coconut fluttered far away, he suddenly disappeared!


    "You let her run away!"


    Su Jing frowned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Who ran away? Don''t try to change the subject!" The woman was unmoved.


    Su Jing looked at her, shook his head and said, "Do you know what happened just now?"


    "I know, you hit me and cursed!" the woman said righteously.


    "You were possessed by a ghost just now and attacked me! Did you see my neck?" Su Jing raised his head slightly, that blow was indeed quite powerful, leaving some faint traces.


    The woman looked at Su Jing''s neck and was a little dazed for a while.


    "I, did I do it?"


    "Accurately, it was done by the female ghost who was possessed by you! When I hit you just now, I patted the female ghost away from you! If you don''t pester me, the female ghost will not run away!" Su Jing said.


    "Who, who knows if what you said is true, I... I don''t believe this! I''m a teacher!" the woman said.


    "Teacher? What''s your name?"


    "Ikuno Yui!"


    "Yuyi..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my name?" Yui Ikuno couldn''t help asking after hearing Su Jing''s tone.


    Su Jing shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, just suddenly remembered another Yui. Hatano Yui!"


    "Is that your friend?"


    "I know her, but she doesn''t know me!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "Forget it, remember to try not to appear nearby, especially that house!"


    "Why, why?"


    "Everyone who steps into that house will die!" Su Jing said lightly. "That''s all, it''s up to you to listen or not!"


    Jia Ye ran away, and Su Jing didn''t know when he would come back. He was going to find a place to live nearby so that he could easily monitor the situation of the house!


    This time, I had a face-to-face with Jia Ye, and I have to say that although Jia Ye has just turned into a ghost, he is much stronger than the previous Junxiong.


    As expected of the protagonist in the grudge, a famous female ghost!


    "and many more!"


    Seeing Su Jing turn and leave, Yui Ikuno suddenly stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Su Jingzhuan asked.


    "I, I still don''t believe what you said, but...I just believe you didn''t mean to hit me. But as a gentleman, shouldn''t you say something and just leave?"


    "Gentleman? Do you know that a gentleman is equivalent to a pervert in the eyes of some people?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "A gentleman is equal to a pervert? What theory is this, I haven''t heard of it!" Yui Ikuno said.


    "Don''t even hear it!"


    Su Jing thought about it. "Do you live nearby?"


    "Yes!"


    Yui Ikuno pointed to a house in the distance, about a hundred meters away from the haunted house!


    "So close?" Su Jing thought about it and said, "Is it convenient for you to invite me to your house?"


    "Shouldn''t you apologize to me? Why... Forget it, come with me!" Yui Ikuno didn''t really care, and she didn''t know whether she really wanted him to apologize when she stopped Su Jing or not. other ideas.

 Chapter 383：

    Chapter 0355 Kneeling ceremony!


    Yui Ikuno rubbed his head and led the way.


    When passing by the haunted house, she glanced curiously, and it felt gloomy, and there was a police cordon.


    "I remember, it seems that this family has just moved here, right? What happened?" Yui Ikuno asked curiously.


    "The husband killed the wife, and the wife killed the husband!" Su Jing said.


    "what?"


    Ikuno Yui was immediately stunned.


    Husbands killed their wives, how could the wives kill their husbands?


    "The female ghost I mentioned just now is my wife, called Gaya!" Su Jing explained.


    Ikuno Yui looked at Su Jing suspiciously, but still didn''t quite believe it!


    Unconsciously, I came to Yui Ikuno''s house!


    The house is quite big, with a single house.


    "The house you bought?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Yui Ikuno shook his head and said, "No, I rented it, because it''s closer to the school where I work."


    "You live in such a big house alone?"


    "No, I was planning to live with my boyfriend before, but then..." Having said this, Yui Ikuno didn''t say any more.


    Obviously, later... there is no later.


    "Break up, he dumped you?"


    "Ok!"


    "That''s really surprising, you are so beautiful, why did you dump you?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "No, you sit first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water!" Yui Ikuno said, walking over to get the water.


    Su Jing smiled and sat down directly.


    Not long after, Yui Ikuno picked up the water and handed it to Su Jing, then walked to the side and looked in the mirror.


    The forehead is a little red, but it''s not a big problem!


    "You are too ruthless, I feel a little dizzy!" Yui Ikuno came back and sat down.


    Su Jingdao: "You fainted because I was wearing the Soul Comprehension Hand Armor! This Soul Comprehension Hand Armor can strip a person''s soul from the body, and it is also used to deal with possession in this way! That power can shake the ghost out, you My soul will naturally be affected a bit, it¡¯s normal to feel dizzy, and it¡¯ll be fine after a short rest!¡±


    "Is there really a soul, is there a ghost?" Yui Ikuno asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "If I can prove it and make you believe that there are ghosts and souls in this world, how about you promise me a condition?"


    "What conditions?"


    "I''m very interested in that Jia Ye, but she''s very cunning, so I plan to live with you and stare at her!" Su Jing explained.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    Ikuno Yui thought clearly.


    If there are really ghosts, then I would be afraid to live near that place, and if Su Jing could live in it, it would be great. If there are no ghosts, then there is no need to think so much!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t live by myself, there are people living with me, as long as one room is fine!" Su Jing smiled, then flipped his palm, and the Soul Comprehension Gauntlet appeared on his hand.


    "Are you... magic?" Yui Ikuno was surprised when he saw the sudden appearance of Wuhun''s gauntlets.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, but suddenly pushed towards Yui Ikuno.


    Ikuno Yui was startled and subconsciously wanted to dodge, so she jumped up.


    "What are you doing..." She was about to question... then she was stunned.


    She saw that Su Jing was smiling, and her body... fell on the sofa.


    She looked at herself in horror, and then at her body, completely stupid!


    "I... I''m dead? I''m a ghost now?"


    Yui Ikuno asked in disbelief.


    "It''s not dead, it''s just the soul leaving the body!" Su Jing shook his head. "If you haven''t returned to your body for too long, then you are considered dead and turned into a ghost! In fact, your current state is barely a ghost!"


    "How am I going to get back?"


    "Just get into your body!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, Yui Ikuno subconsciously wanted to get back into his body, but stopped after thinking about it.


    As a teacher, even though she''s only an elementary school teacher, she really doesn''t believe in ghosts! But now that she has experienced it herself, she can''t help but believe it! Now that I believe it, I am even more curious about this state. People are like this. They are both fearful and curious about the unknown. Once there is no fear and only curiosity is left, they naturally want to know more. Therefore, Yui Ikuno did not immediately return to the body, but floated around, passing through walls, flying, and having fun.


    Su Jingdao can understand this mentality, drinking water leisurely.


    After a while, Yui Ikuno came back and drilled into his body.


    After a while, I saw Yui Ikuno sitting up, breathing heavily, looking down at himself with a look of surprise!


    "It''s actually alive!"


    Yui Ikuno said a word, then got up abruptly, knelt down with a thud, and then came a kneeling worship!


    Su Jing was taken aback by this move. "What are you doing, I don''t accept apprentices!"


    Generally speaking, only the teacher can have such a big gift, right?


    "I''m apologizing for my misunderstanding of your actions just now, and it caused you to let the female ghost run away!"


    Ikuno Yui''s head rested on the ground and said apologetically.


    Since I believe that this world really has souls and ghosts, then what happened just now is true! Thinking that he was possessed and attacked Su Jing, and also misunderstood Su Jing to let the female ghost run away, Yui Ikuno was full of apologies!


    "It''s just an apology, it''s not like this, get up!"


    "Please forgive me!" Yui Ikuno said solemnly.


    "Okay, I forgive you!" Su Jing said dumbly.

 Chapter 384：

    This is the second time that the Japanese that Su Jing saw were so polite.


    She was Nanami''s mother before, and she just bowed down. I didn''t expect Yui Ikuno to be so traditional at such a young age.


    Come up directly is to kneel and worship!


    If she just kneels, Su Jing might get excited.


    But after all the worship, Su Jing was a little uncomfortable!


    Hearing Su Jing''s forgiveness, Yui Ikuno slowly got up and sat down again. "I have a lot of rooms here, you can stay as long as you want!"


    "I don''t need to live here if I find Jia Ye. My place is far away. If Jia Ye comes back, it will be inconvenient to go back and forth!" Su Jing said, and then thought about taking out the phone and calling Qi Hai past.


    Since I want to live here, I can''t let Qi Hai be there alone!


    Chapter 0356 Catch the coconut and burn the haunted house!


    Not long after, Qi Hai came over.


    "Is this your sister?"


    Ikuno Yui looked at Qi Hai and asked Su Jing curiously.


    Su Jing smiled: "I''m Chinese, and Nanami is a Japanese-German hybrid, how could it be my sister!"


    "Ah...you are Chinese, you speak Japanese really well!" Yui Ikuno said in surprise.


    Su Jingdao: "In order to understand what your Japanese films say, I deliberately learned it!"


    "Is that so..." The simple Ikuno Yui didn''t think much about it at all, and didn''t think of the movie Su Jing was referring to at all.


    "Then she..." Since they are not siblings, the relationship between Qi Hai and Su Jing is...


    "She is my woman, and when I leave Japan, she will come with me!" Su Jing explained, and then introduced Yui Ikuno to Nanami, and explained the reason for living here.


    Hearing that the haunted house was not over yet, and a new resentful ghost appeared, Qi Hai was also surprised.


    Although Ikuno Yui was a little surprised, she helped Su Jing and Qi Hai prepare the room!


    Time passed, and before you knew it, it had become dark outside.


    Su Jing asked Qi Hai to take a bath first and then went upstairs to rest. After chatting with Yui Ikuno for a while, Shi Shiran returned to the room.


    In the room, Nanami had come out of the shower and lay down.


    The clothes were neatly placed beside him, the body was covered with a quilt, and the little face was shrunk inside, looking very nervous and shy.


    Su Jing smiled and took off his clothes, opened the quilt and lay down, hugging Qi Hai!


    As night fell, it was time to rest.


    However, Su Jing didn''t plan to sleep, and he had to pay attention to the situation of Jia Ye! When I have nothing to do, I happen to have Qihai by my side to pass the time, and taste the youthful ketone body of Qihai with my hands up and down, Qihai gritted his teeth and remained silent!


    night!


    That''s it.


    Su Jing didn''t eat Qi Hai, and Jia Ye didn''t appear either!


    Three poles in the sun, Su Jingcai woke up leisurely.


    Qi Hai, who was beside him, had already woken up, but he just didn''t dare to get up.


    "morning!"


    Su Jing smiled and said hello, stretched and turned over to sit up.


    Seeing Su Jing get up, Qi Hai followed in and put on his clothes.


    When he came downstairs, Su Jing found that Yui Ikuno had left, and left a note saying that he was going to school!


    Walking out of the house, Su Jing glanced at Jia Ye''s house!


    Still no movement!


    Jia coconut is not back yet?


    Are you afraid?


    Su Jing thought about it for a while, then directly entered death mode, jumped over lightly, and entered Jia Ye''s house!


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing felt a deep resentment spread out.


    Immediately following, Su Jing turned his head sharply.


    Behind him, Jia Ye turned his feet on the ground like a spider, raising his head and looking at him horribly.


    "This is because I sensed that I entered your territory, so I appeared? Hehe, I thought you were going to continue to hide!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Jia Ye didn''t speak, but rushed towards Su Jing fiercely.


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Su Jing formed a seal with both hands, and immediately saw that the entire house was directly enveloped by the barrier.


    Gaya''s movements stopped, showing a blank expression.


    Obviously, he felt the existence of the enchantment.


    After a moment''s pause, Gaya rushed up again!


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing shot again, and the rope entangled the coconut for a moment. It felt like it was entangled with a crab. The coconut fell to the ground instantly and struggled fiercely.


    "Don''t waste your energy, I admit that you are very strong among ghosts, but my rope is not something you can easily break free!" Su Jing said lightly.


    As if she hadn''t heard Su Jing''s words, Jia Ye struggled and stared at Su Jing ferociously.


    That hatred is really strong!


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, the rope suddenly tugged, and slammed the coconut into the first layer of small hell!


    As soon as she entered, Gaya regained her freedom, but before she could react, the punishment for the first layer of small **** had already begun!


    "Let''s reflect on yourself in **** first."


    Jia Ye didn''t have time to harm anyone, and as a familiar existence, Su Jing didn''t plan to kill her or bury her soul.

 Chapter 385：

    Throw it into **** to be honest first, and after taming it, let her come out and do things!


    After all, this is a coconut!


    Su Jingdao didn''t expect to come in on a whim to take a look, so he directly led the coconut out. If he knew this, he came in directly last night. After solving Gaya, Su Jing looked at the house.


    Although the resentment dissipated a lot.


    But still... there is!


    This house, it is not wrong to say that it is a haunted house. From Junxiong, anyone who enters this house will die. It is conceivable that there must be a lot of resentment, and some of them have gathered in this house. Even if there is no specter to cause trouble, I am afraid that there will be people like Jia Ye who die here and cause new resentments!


    "It seems that this place has to be destroyed!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, suddenly jumped into the air, and immediately released the yellow fire flash!


    One after another flames quickly hit the house, and it didn''t take long for the house to burn, and the raging flames intensified.


    How could the residents around such a strong fire not notice, and they all ran out after a while.


    Seeing the raging flames, some people shouted to put out the fire, and some people called the police!


    It''s just that the flames were burning too vigorously. Although someone took the water to put out the fire, it was only a drop in the bucket. By the time the fire truck came, the whole house was almost burned. The firefighters were just about to take out tools to put out the fire, but suddenly they saw the flame and went out by themselves!


    Looking at it again, everyone discovered the strangeness.


    This fire seems to be aimed only at this house. There is no sign of such a ferocious fire that it is going to spread. It just burned down the house, and then... it went out by itself.


    So weird!


    "I heard that this house is cursed, it''s a haunted house."


    "Now it''s suddenly on fire, and it''s just burning down this house again. Could it be specifically for this haunted house!"


    The people around were whispering, and soon, the police came and began to investigate!


    Chapter 0357 Ayukawa Akane has super powers!


    Many people have seen it, the sky is on fire!


    In addition, the fire is really weird. Although the police have investigated it, they have no clues at all. In the end, it can only be attributed to a natural disaster!


    At this time, Su Jing had returned to Yui Ikuno''s house.


    Nanami also heard the movement outside and stood in the yard watching.


    Su Jing exited from death mode, Qi Hai was slightly startled, and couldn''t help asking: "The fire in the haunted house..."


    "I let it go! There is too much grievance in that room. Even if Gaya is caught by me, if someone lives in it in the future, there will still be trouble!" Su Jing said.


    "Have you caught the coconut?" Nanami asked in surprise.


    Su Singing nodded. "I didn''t expect it to be so easy, she has been put into **** by me!"


    "Hell..." Qi Hai pondered and did not speak!


    Su Jing looked at the situation of Jia coconut in the first layer of the little **** through the beads, and I have to say that Jia coconut''s resentment is really strong, and there is no intention to be soft at all, then... continue to stay in it!


    "Come on, go in and do what you didn''t do last night!"


    After grabbing Jia Ye, Su Jing was in a good mood, he hugged Qi Hai into the house and went straight upstairs into the room!


    It didn''t take long for the sound of Nanami''s muffled pain.


    After a moment''s pause, a strange moan sounded.


    As the saying goes, two flowers each represent one branch!


    Let''s not talk about the progress of the curse video on Ma Xiaoling''s side, not to mention that Su Jing''s side has solved Jia Ye!


    In the hospital!


    Ma Xiaoling and Koji Yongwu police officers looked at Akane Ayukawa in front of them. Just half an hour ago, Akane Ayukawa brought her student Beishan to the hospital!


    Whether it was Akane Ayukawa or Kitayama, they were all targeted by the police at the end, so soon, Ma Xiaoling and Xiaoji Yugo came in.


    First I went to the ward to see Beishan''s condition, then I asked the doctor, and finally, I came to ask Ayukawa Akane!


    "Teacher, can you explain to us what happened?" Koji Yugo asked Ayukawa Akane.


    Ayukawa Akane''s expression was a little dazed and desolate.


    Hearing Yugo Koji''s question, Akane Ayukawa said softly, "I don''t know!"


    Ma Xiaoling followed. "Bei Chuan said not to put TVs or monitors in the ward. In fact, when the monitor exploded suddenly, anyone would be frightened. But she kept saying that she would be killed. Who would want to kill her at that time? What did she see?"


    Akane Ayukawa shook her head, her lips trembling slightly. "I, I really don''t know!"


    Ma Xiaoling smiled, got up, walked over to Ayukawa Akane and sat down, and said to herself, "For example, the cursing video that has been very popular on the Internet recently."


    The four words of the cursed video seemed to make Akane Ayukawa react. She turned her head and asked, "Do you believe in the cursed video?"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak, but just took out a photo and handed it to Akane Ayukawa. "Do you know this person? His name is Bai Tian Qingji, have you heard of it?"


    Ayukawa Akane looked at the photo and shook her head slightly: "No!"


    "I said, can today''s question be over?"


    A man next to him spoke, the headmaster of the school.


    Koji Yugo got up and said, "Okay."


    Ayukawa Akane got up and left with the principal.


    "Follow her!" Ma Xiaoling whispered.


    Qingqing, who had been beside her, nodded and followed.


    "Ayukawa Akane, so many things have happened recently, and your spirit is also a little tired. During this time...you should rest well!" After coming out, the principal said to Ayukawa Akane: "I will find someone to help you. Substitute!"


    Akane Ayukawa opened her mouth, finally nodded, and drove home!


    Qingqing followed her home like this, and then saw Akane Ayukawa''s boyfriend. Maybe it was because he saw that Ayuki was in a low mood, so he asked a few more questions, and Ayukawa finally said it.


    When Beichuan had an accident, she saw a woman emerge from the monitor and wrapped her hair around Beichuan! Help yourself, and... shatter the monitor! He was stunned for a moment, and then comforted, it sounded... as if he had long known that Akane Ayukawa had such abilities. When it was Qingqing, she was very surprised after hearing it. She came out from Ayukawa Akane''s house and found Ma Xiaoling, and told Ma Xiaoling what she heard!


    "You said, Akane Ayukawa shattered the monitor with her voice, and repelled the long-haired female ghost who crawled out of the monitor? So, it''s very likely that Akane Ayukawa has superpowers!" Ma Xiaoling was also a little surprised .


    Obviously, Ayukawa Akane is not a cultivator, and even a cultivator does not have the ability to release sound waves like this!

 Chapter 386：

    Super power, it sounds mysterious!


    But in the past, Biga also had super powers before becoming a zombie. There was such a precedent, and it was not unacceptable!


    "Do you want to inform the master?" Qingqing asked tentatively.


    The master in her mouth was naturally Su Jing.


    After Bing Qi started guarding the first layer of Little Hell, she changed her tune, and Qing Qing naturally followed suit!


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "No need for now, at least after we figure out what''s going on. Qingqing, please follow her again, Xiaoji Yonggo and I are going to see the place where Kiyoshi Baitian committed suicide!"


    "Okay!" Qingqing nodded, then turned and floated away!


    ...


    Su Jing was lying on the bed, squinting, and Qi Hai was lying beside him, looking like he had no strength.


    After a long battle, both Su Jing and Qi Hai are already a little tired!


    Qi Hai is naturally exhausted, but Su Jing is exhausted!


    Bang bang bang!


    I suddenly remembered the knock on the door, followed by the voice of Yui Ikuno.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go out now!" Su Jing said, found his clothes and put on the door to go out.


    Outside the door, Yui Ikuno blushed.


    The sound of the door opening, she also saw the situation in the room!


    "Are you off work?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Yui Ikuno nodded. "Well, when I came back, I saw that haunted house..."


    "The matter of the haunted house is solved!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Although I didn''t admit it, it''s no different from admitting it!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It''s too late today, and Qi Hai and I will leave tomorrow!" Su Jing followed.


    Chapter 0358 Sadako?


    Su Jing did what he said, and did leave Yui Ikuno''s house the next day. Before leaving, he left a business card for Yui Ikuno. If you have any trouble, you can find him at any time, although he will not leave it. In Japan, but Nitto Group is in Japan, so it''s very convenient if you have something to do!


    Su Jing took Qi Hai back to his residence.


    Xiaokui, there is still no news from Yayoi.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry.


    With nothing to do, Su Jing drew a prize.


    The Thirty-Nine Round Gate Fan!


    It is similar to the eight repelling of the binding road, forming a circular protective shield, but the area and effect are a little better than the repelling, after all, one is eight, and the other is thirty-nine!


    Although Qi Hai is not as active as Xiao Kui, Su Jing still likes this kind of well-behaved temperament.


    Back at home, it was just the two of them, and one could imagine what would happen.


    At night, Xiaokui also came back.


    This is good, with the addition of Xiaokui, Su Jing enjoys it.


    Perhaps because of this education method of Japanese culture, and the baptism of the popular film, the two girls know a lot of tricks. Hong Kong is already a relatively open place, but the women around Su Jing are not unconditional, Su Jing can play as he wants! As for Xiaokui and Qihai, they are very active. Sometimes Su Jing didn''t mention it, and Xiaokui took the initiative to do it, which made Su Jing very enjoy!


    Night, getting deeper!


    Su Jing was enjoying the service of the two women when the phone rang suddenly.


    Su Jing leaned on the sofa, glanced at the two throbbing heads together, and answered the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "The situation on my side is a bit complicated!" Ma Xiaoling said in a deep voice.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This cursed video started after a live broadcast of Kiyoshi Kashiwada''s suicide. We investigated this person and found that his residence...is a bit special. He seems to use this method to resurrect a female ghost named Sadako! And before That Ayukawa Akane, she is also very interesting. She has super powers! Moreover, she is probably the real target that the female ghost is looking for! Just now, she said that she was attacked by Sadako at home, and she ran away with her boyfriend When I came out, my boyfriend was taken away by Sadako, so I came to the police station to report the case and told everything!"


    "You may need your help now, after all... human life is at stake." Ma Xiaoling said.


    Sadako?


    Does Akane Ayukawa have super powers?


    Su Jing was stunned while holding the phone.


    Sadako!


    Is that Sadako?


    When I met Gaya before, Su Jing also said that she was a Japanese female ghost with the same name as Sadako. Unexpectedly, Sadako really appeared in a blink of an eye, or it was related to the previous curse video!


    This curse video is to resurrect Sadako?


    Sadako had an accident before? Instead of videotape, play video instead? It''s quite up to date!


    As for Akane Ayukawa.


    I just thought she was pretty, but I didn''t expect her to have super powers?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Su Jing remembered that Sadako had superpowers before her death. If she wanted to be resurrected, wouldn''t this Ayukawa Akane be the best container?


    Interesting!


    I came to Japan to look for Yuming Thirteen, but Yuming Thirteen could not be found, but I met Jia Ye first, and now a Sadako came out!


    Su Jing remembered that I had a date with a zombie and there was also a Sadako, and that Sadako also used the Internet to kill people, but... Compared with all the Sadakos, this one is stronger!


    "What do you need me to do? Looking for Sadako?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Xiaoling said: "No, we already know where Sadako might be, but... we''re not sure what the situation will be."

 Chapter 387：

    "Understood, I''ll go look for you now!"


    Ma Xiaoling should have no problem dealing with Sadako, the Nine-Character Mantra, even ordinary zombies are no match. But after all, I don''t know what''s going on, and it seems that Akane Ayukawa''s boyfriend has been arrested, so Ma Xiaoling asked herself to go too, which is obviously safer!


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked at Qi Hai and Xiao Kui.


    "If you have something to go out, you two should rest early!"


    "Now?" Xiaokui was a little surprised.


    After all, at this time, not many men are willing to walk away.


    Su Jing smiled, got up and put on his pants and went out.


    Although he is fun, it''s no big deal to play when he has nothing to do, and when he has serious business, he still knows the priority!


    After coming out, Su Jing didn''t take a taxi either...


    At this time, it is estimated that it is also difficult to drive by car.


    Enter death mode.


    Shi Zhanbu quickly moved in the direction of Ma Xiaoling.


    Step by step.


    Su Jing''s body seemed to be weightless, moving quickly from house to house!


    At this speed this distance.


    You can get there in about twenty minutes.


    While moving, Su Jing suddenly thought of something!


    He remembered.


    Among the gods of death, the **** of death can condense the spirits under his feet by sensing the spirits, thereby moving in the air. Even, according to the strength of spiritual pressure control, you can directly form a spiritual path under your feet!


    Suddenly thinking of this, Su Jing subconsciously tried.


    Although Shunpo is fast, it is more suitable for combat use. If it can move in the air, it will be much more convenient to travel long distances, and even to some extent, air combat will not have any trouble. After all, among the gods of death, many battles take place in the air.


    Sensing the spiritual child is no longer a problem for Su Jing, and he usually inhales the spiritual child into his body when he is cultivating.


    It''s just that I have to change it now and condense the spiritual child under my feet.


    No one could see that the spiritual child in the air was slowly sucked by Su Jing, and then wanted to condense in front of him.


    It didn''t take long for the spiritual child in front to gradually congeal.


    Su Jing stepped on it, and at that moment there was indeed a feeling of stepping on the entity, but it was only a moment, and it collapsed immediately.


    Su Jing''s body fell from the roof and finally landed firmly!


    "No, it''s the same as stepping on thin ice. It looks like it''s frozen, but it''s actually very fragile!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, while continuing to run, it condensed again.


    Practice makes perfect!


    As long as you master the method, you will definitely succeed!


    Chapter 0359 Sadako fiercely


    While moving at an unabated speed, he tried to condense the spirit.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Su Jing met Ma Xiaoling!


    Ma Xiaoling, Qingqing, Akane Ayukawa, and Yugo Koji.


    "coming!"


    Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing turned to look.


    Ayukawa Akane and Koji Yugo were at a loss.


    coming? where?


    Su Jing is still in death mode now. Qingqing can see very well. Ma Xiaoling can''t see directly without external force, but... she can feel Su Jing''s spiritual pressure!


    That feeling is like sunlight in the dark, very eye-catching.


    How could Ma Xiaoling not feel it!


    Su Jing withdrew from the death mode.


    The sudden appearance of Su Jing startled Yugo Koji and Akane Ayukawa.


    "You, how are you... how..."


    "lets go!"


    Su Jing was too lazy to explain so much, and said it directly.


    Yugo Koiso drove the car, and Akane Ayukawa sat in front.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling, Qingqing is behind!


    After the car started, I heard Xiaoji Yugo say slowly: "There are many things hidden in the place where Bai Tian committed suicide. He abducted and killed many people and threw them into the well where Sadako was, trying to revive Sadako. And Sadako... Died decades ago, because she had psychic power, that is, super power, was not tolerated by the people around her, and finally died!"


    Koiso Yugo paused after speaking and looked at other people''s reactions.


    However, it was found that no one responded at all, which made Yugo Koji very hurt!


    "Aren''t you worried at all?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing to worry about!" Ma Xiaoling said lightly.


    Himself, Qingqing, is adding Su Jing.


    Ma Xiaoling is really not worried that she can''t solve Sadako.


    "There''s really nothing to worry about, we can solve this trouble! As for other matters, we should also talk about it. This time, the police are paid, right? There''s no need to talk about that. Akane Ayukawa..." Su Jing Suddenly he spoke.


    Ayukawa Akane turned to look at Su Jing.


    "You are Sadako''s target, she should want you as a container! She caught your boyfriend and didn''t kill him directly like the others. That''s the difference! It should be the one who got you hooked!" Su Jing paused. . "This list is different from what I said before. Now it''s about your personal safety. Didn''t you say anything?"

 Chapter 388：

    "What should I do?" Akane Ayukawa asked.


    "After the matter is over, come with us to Hong Kong!"


    "do what?"


    "I''ll arrange something for you. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to stay in Japan to continue teaching in the future, right?"


    Akane Ayukawa was stunned for a moment, a little flustered.


    The fact that she has superpowers is no longer a secret. After the incident, whether she can stay in Japan is not to be said, but she will definitely not be able to teach. What''s more, things like superpowers are too mysterious, and there is no guarantee that someone will take them to study!


    "I''ll think about it!" Ayukawa said.


    Su Jing didn''t force it either!


    Ayukawa Akane''s super powers make Su Jing a little interested, especially after the appearance of the first layer of small hell, these places must be guarded by people! Ayukawa Akane is a more suitable candidate!


    Followed by the silence all the way, the car gradually stopped on the side of the road.


    "It should be here!" Koji Yugo said.


    Everyone gets out of the car!


    It was already very late before we set off, and now it is dark outside. We can vaguely see that this place should be a wilderness, overgrown with weeds and trees, and from a distance, you can barely see the outlines of buildings in the distance.


    "My feeling...is that right?" Ma Xiaoling suddenly asked Su Jing in a low voice.


    Su Singing nodded.


    As soon as you get off the bus, you can feel the Reiatsu in the distance!


    Strong!


    Judging from the feeling of Reiatsu alone, it seems to be a little stronger than Gamako!


    There is no doubt that it should be Sadako, right?


    Gaga coconut, Sadako?


    Su Jing suddenly had a thought.


    What would happen if Gaya dealt with Sadako instead?


    Gamako vs Sadako!


    It should be interesting!


    Beside him, Yugo Koiso had already taken out his equipped flashlight.


    Koji Yugo, Ayukawa Akane, and Ma Xiaoling all took the flashlight, and Su Jing took it after thinking about it.


    Four flashlights lit up, Xiaoji Yugo opened the way in front, pushed aside the branches and walked in, followed by Ayukawa Akane, Ma Xiaoling, and Su Jing walking in the back.


    As for Qingqing, it''s even simpler for her, just float over there!


    The road under my feet was difficult to walk, and there were branches all around. A few people walked for about ten minutes before they came out from the inside, and then saw the abandoned path. With the light of the flashlight, I gradually saw the surrounding environment.


    This seems to be an abandoned factory, next to it is a factory building, completely abandoned.


    There is an open space in front of us, weeds have grown, and it seems that few people have come here!


    "There''s a well there!"


    Xiaoji Yugo suddenly said, the light of the flashlight shone in the past, and sure enough, there was a well!


    This kind of thing, modern society, or the bustling city is basically invisible.


    "Where is Xiao Ze?" Ayukawa Akane looked around at the figure looking for her boyfriend, and at the same time walked towards the well subconsciously.


    I saw the photos provided by Yugo Koji before, and many people died in this well!


    So Ayukawa Akane subconsciously wanted to see what was going on in the well.


    "return!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted and grabbed Akane Ayukawa.


    Akane Ayukawa was wondering when she heard Yugo Koiso shouting suddenly.


    "Then, what is that?"


    Everyone followed the light of the flashlight and looked over, and saw a hand stretched out at the mouth of the well and grabbed the edge of the well.


    Immediately after that, he stretched out his hand all the time.


    Two hands were placed on it, revealing a head that was blocked by long hair and drilled out.


    Click!


    One leg came out of the well at a very strange angle, stepped on the wellhead, and then saw the other leg come up.


    climb!


    climbed out.


    Akane Ayukawa hurriedly ran back in fright, and Yugo Koji was even more unbearable, and slumped on the ground in fright.


    The moment that thing crawled out, it rushed over. It was impossible to see in the dim environment, and I could only feel the black shadow rushing directly towards Yugo Koiso.


    And Xiaojiyongwujing was completely frightened and didn''t react at all!


    Chapter 0360 Conquer the coconut?


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Just before Koiso Yugo could react, a white light suddenly lit up in the darkness, followed by a scream, and the thing flew directly from Koiso Yugo''s body.


    Xiaoji Yongwu turned his head blankly and saw Su Jing''s outstretched finger.


    Su Jing didn''t look at Koji Yugo at all, but looked at the monster that was hit!


    This guy is on all fours, his legs are completely protruding, it feels like a spider, even the crawling of the coconut is not so exaggerated!


    At this moment, a hole appeared in her head.


    After landing, I heard a pop, my body fell straight down, and then exploded instantly!


    Turned into ashes and slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 389：

    "Dead, dead?" Akane Ayukawa breathed a sigh of relief, but she suddenly saw more and more monsters crawling out of the well!


    In an instant, these monsters rushed over after they came out.


    It''s dark and fast!


    Koiso Yugo and Ayukawa Akane turned around and ran away.


    Just messed up!


    Su Jing frowned slightly. "You and Qingqing go watch them."


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t say much, turned around and chased after her.


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Su Jing instantly released the barrier, and now he felt more and more that the barrier was easy to use.


    The barrier was released, and the surroundings were shrouded in an instant.


    Only two or three escaped the range of the enchantment relatively fast, and the rest were all trapped.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The sound of the impact sounded, and several monsters directly hit the enchantment sound, and they all retreated, and they seemed to be nodding their heads. After finding out that they couldn''t get out, these monsters surrounded Su Jing one after another.


    one two three four¡­¡­


    Eight!


    It seems that all of them have slender hair and white clothes, and they feel a bit similar to Sadako. These should be the people that guy lured to bring Sadako back to life, right? But obviously, it has now become a monster that is neither human nor ghost!


    These monsters stared at Su Jing and moved almost at the same time!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and his body suddenly disappeared!


    next moment.


    The monsters collided violently. In mid-air, Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­, and saw the light of the sword flash in the darkness, with a swoosh!


    Su Jing slowly landed with his back facing the monsters, and the Zanpakut¨­ slowly returned to its sheath.


    Snapped!


    After the sound of returning to the sheath, a bang was heard.


    The heads of the eight monsters behind them fell at the same time, and the dazzling light seemed to illuminate the darkness, and they flew towards Su Jing''s beads.


    Su Jing didn''t go out immediately, but glanced at Gaya in the first layer of the little hell, followed by a thought.


    Gaga coconut came out instantly!


    Coming out of the punishment in hell, Gaya didn''t react at first.


    Immediately after her, she saw Su Jing, with a fearful expression on her face, then turned around and quickly crawled away!


    She wants to run!


    Su Jing didn''t chase after him at all, but watched Jia Ye crawling fast or wanted to teleport away, but all failed!


    This barrier is not so easily broken.


    After turning around, it seemed that he found that there was no way to escape. Jia Ye was farther away from Su Jing, and then looked at Su Jing vigilantly.


    "Don''t try? Then I''ll just say it directly, I''m very interested in you, and I''m going to take it for myself! There''s a female ghost here, called Sadako, if you can beat her, I won''t lock you up again. Get up, it can even make your situation better! Of course, don''t think about running! Once I find out that you have this idea, I will kill you as soon as possible!"


    "do you understand?"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he looked at Jia Ye, but Jia Ye didn''t react at all!


    Su Jing removed the barrier, Gaya moved slightly, and then crawled in a certain direction.


    This direction is the direction of spiritual pressure!


    Gamako vs Sadako!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and followed directly.


    The speed of Jia coconut crawling is very fast, and several ups and downs have disappeared into the night. Su Jing sensed her spiritual pressure and followed directly!


    Said Reiki.


    Su Jingdao felt that he should also study the aspects of research. In many specific cases, this kind of ghost that can hide the spiritual pressure will occur. It''s more difficult to find such ghosts. Perhaps, something like tracking can be studied. In this case, even if the other party hides and finds it, it is easy!


    While Su Jing followed Jia Ye, he recalled the black technology in this aspect of Death!


    After all, I''m still a part-time captain of the 12th Division. Even if I can''t make a death tyrant outfit, I should be able to research some small black technology!


    front.


    Akane Ayukawa and Yugo Koji had already run into the abandoned factory in the chaos. Although Ma Xiaoling and Qingqing followed, they were completely frightened and panicked. And the inside of this factory is dark and intricate, not to mention Ma Xiaoling, even Ayukawa Akane and Koji Yugo have run away, completely panicking! Qingqing was okay, barely keeping up with Koji Yugo. As for Ma Xiaoling, she couldn''t find Akane Ayukawa after she came in.


    "It''s running so fast!" Ma Xiaoling said depressedly, holding a flashlight in one hand and taking out the magic wand in the other, calling Ayukawa Akane''s name softly.


    What about Akane Ayukawa?


    Those who were in a hurry did not know where they ran to, anyway, they ran when they saw the way, and seemed to run into a room in a daze, closed the door, and slumped on the ground.


    The fright, coupled with the violent running, made Akane Ayukawa feel that she was breathing heavily, but she was afraid of being discovered, so she could only suppress it.


    Suddenly, she heard the click, and the sound of the click sounded.


    It seemed that it was the sound of the monster moving slowly.


    This made Akane Ayukawa''s heart suddenly mentioned in her throat, and she almost didn''t dare to breathe.


    She was motionless in the dark, listening carefully to the direction of the voice.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the door was knocked open!


    Ayukawa Akane yelled in a panic, and immediately saw a behemoth that had already climbed up from the door.


    A monster on all fours.


    But it is much bigger than before, at least several times larger than before!


    Terrified, Akane Ayukawa got up and ran, but stopped after a few steps.

 Chapter 390：

    This is a room without a second entrance!


    Ayukawa Akane leaned against the wall and turned to look at the behemoth crawling over. The fear was beyond words... to describe!


    Chapter 0361


    Because of her fear, Akane Ayukawa''s body was completely immobile now. Seeing the giant monster smashing towards her, she didn''t know whether it was her claws or her arms stabbing towards her.


    Ayukawa Akane closed her eyes in fear, and subconsciously opened her mouth and shouted.


    instinct!


    Totally a physical instinct!


    Roar!


    A sharp and piercing voice came from Ayukawa Akane''s mouth, and in an instant, I saw the huge monster as if it had received a strong impact. not see!


    Sonic attack!


    In the distance, Ma Xiaoling heard the shouting and was about to go over, but a monster suddenly appeared in front of her to stop her, so she had no choice but to deal with the guy in front of her first. Soon, she felt that Su Jing''s spiritual pressure appeared and she should have heard that voice, right? This made Ma Xiaoling feel at ease a little, and she concentrated on dealing with the monster in front of her!


    "Dragon God decrees, Vulcan Zhu Rong borrows the law, and punishes evil!"


    Ma Xiaoling made her hand, and with a bang, the monster''s body instantly burned.


    Her edict of the Dragon God is to some extent similar to the magic of ghosts!


    Just when Ma Xiaoling was dealing with this monster, Su Jing had already arrived at the room where Akane Ayukawa was.


    Seeing Akane Ayukawa squatting in the corner with her hands over her head, Su Jing walked over slowly.


    "Are you OK?"


    Hearing the voice, Akane Ayukawa raised her head. Seeing that it was Su Jing, Akane Ayukawa suddenly got up and hugged his neck, and threw herself directly into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Woooooooo..." The choked sound rang out.


    Su Jing stroked her back, it was obvious that the girl was frightened.


    That''s right, when ordinary people encounter such a situation, even the daring ones will be scared silly!


    "It''s all right." Su Jing comforted softly. Her voice was really powerful just now. Su Jing could feel that the monster''s spiritual pressure was stronger than that of other monsters before she came out, but she was directly affected by her voice. Destroyed, this also strengthened the idea of ????to subdue and recruit Ayukawa Akane.


    Under Su Jing''s comfort, Ayukawa''s mood gradually stabilized, and at this time Ma Xiaoling also came over.


    Seeing Su Jing hugging Akane Ayukawa, Ma Xiaoling didn''t think much about it this time!


    "How is it?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jingdao: "It''s okay, I conquered a female ghost called Gaya before, who is not weak, and I am going to let her deal with Sadako."


    "You take her to the police first, everyone stay together, and I''ll deal with the remaining monsters!"


    Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, then turned around and went out.


    The number of monsters is still quite large, and you can clearly feel it through the position of the Reiatsu. Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­ and chased in the direction of Reiya.


    Ma Xiaoling took Ayukawa Akane to find Qingqing and Koji Yugo. Along the way, she could also feel that the number of Reiatsu was decreasing, and it was very fast. Looking at this situation, it should be a one-hit kill!


    In fact it does!


    Sometimes Su Jing likes to deal with ordinary ghosts and ghosts, or the beginning of the solution, but it is not surprising that they can only be eliminated by this method! If Su Jing paid attention to efficiency, he would be like now, there would be no delay at all, just Zanpakut¨­ would be enough!


    Shunbu, with Zanpakut¨­!


    All are one-hit kills!


    In a blink of an eye.


    Another seven ghosts were directly beheaded by Su Jing.


    Today, there are only four Reiatsus left.


    Ma Xiaoling, Qingqing, Jiayou, and... Sadako!


    Sadako''s location is at the very center of this building, it should be upstairs.


    After turning a few corners, Su Jing had already found Ma Xiaoling and the others.


    They had already turned, and Yugo Koiso and Akane Ayukawa were obviously scared enough.


    "Sadako is above!" Su Jing pointed to the roof.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded: "I feel it too."


    "Sadako is up there? Then... that filial piety..." Akane Ayukawa became anxious when she heard that Sadako was up there. She looked left and right and quickly found the stairs, and went upstairs.


    It''s time to see no fear!


    Seeing Akane Ayukawa going up, the others will naturally follow.


    Going up the stairs, I saw an empty hall.


    There was a slight beam of light in the center of the hall, and a chair stood.


    There was a mobile phone standing on the chair, and the mobile phone was on, showing the appearance of a man.


    It is Akane Ayukawa''s boyfriend, Takanoro!


    "Xiao Ze!"


    Akane Ayukawa shouted and ran over, but Ma Xiaoling didn''t stop her.


    Akane Ayukawa ran over and picked up the phone, but the content on the phone suddenly changed!


    Xiao Ze''s photo is gone, replaced by a defunct webpage!


    Akane Ayukawa was stunned for a moment, and then she saw a hand suddenly stretched out from the screen of the mobile phone and directly grabbed Akane Ayukawa''s neck!


    "Sadako!"


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling rushed over in an instant, Ma Xiaoling''s speed was a little slower, Su Jing''s Shunbu came directly to Ayukawa Akane''s side, grabbed her arm and wanted to pull her away, but at this moment, a strange The breath of the sudden generation. The next moment, Su Jing felt that the surrounding environment had changed!


    What was originally a dark hall turned into a bright room.


    It was as bright as day outside, and the green woods could still be seen.


    A girl in white stood in front of him, raised her arm and grabbed Akane Ayukawa''s arm, and lifted Akane Ayukawa just like that.

 Chapter 391：

    "It''s you!" The girl in white said in a deep voice.


    "Sadako!"


    At this moment, how could Su Jing not recognize that the girl in white in front of her was Sadako!


    Dressed in a white dress, with long black hair, she looks very delicate!


    Although I can''t talk about how much experience and how beautiful she is, her delicate appearance still makes people think that this is a very beautiful and pure little girl!


    She didn''t have the kind of fear she remembered on her side.


    Su Jing is looking at her, and she is also looking at Su Jing!


    Holding Ayukawa Akane''s neck in one hand, he lifted her up and looked at Su Jing.


    In an instant, Su Jing felt that his body could not move.


    As if there was a force controlling his body!


    Mindfulness!


    This is Sadako''s ability!


    Chapter 0362 Gaga Coconut vs Sadako


    Mind Control!


    One of Sadako''s abilities!


    Feeling that his whole body was controlled by an inexplicable force and unable to move, Su Jing did not panic.


    Whether it''s psychic power or other abilities, to put it bluntly, it''s also a type of power.


    Whoever is stronger will naturally have the upper hand.


    So when the power of thought came over, Su Jing directly started to climb his spiritual pressure!


    The powerful spiritual pressure rose in an instant, and an invisible force emanated from the body that broke through the shackles of psychic power in an instant!


    pat!


    Akane Ayukawa fell to the ground, Sadako took two steps back and looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    "Xiao Ze!"


    After landing, Akane Ayukawa saw Takano behind Sadako.


    Xiao Ze also seemed to be controlled by Sadako, holding a knife against his throat in his hand.


    "You let him go, what is coming at me!" Akane Ayukawa shouted loudly.


    Sadako didn''t speak, Xiao Ze didn''t speak either, but he didn''t do anything either.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the corner.


    Ga coconut!


    Gamako actually came in!


    This should be a different dimension created by Sadako, and Jia Ye can even come in!


    As soon as Gaya came in, she quickly climbed up towards Sadako.


    Sadako''s head flicked, and her hair instantly grew longer and wrapped around Gaya. In an instant, Gaya''s body was directly entangled and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Sadako turned her head sharply, and another strand of hair stuck out.


    The sharpness of the scene actually pierced through the eyes of Jia Ye, and then suddenly spit out from her mouth.


    boom!


    Jia coconut''s body actually exploded!


    Su Jing was slightly surprised.


    Is the difference that big?


    After all, Jia Ye and Sadako are similar in fame, but the strength of the two is so different?


    As soon as Jia Ye came up, Sadako gave her a second?


    After killing Gaya in seconds, Sadako turned her head sharply, and her dense hair came towards Su Jing.


    If there is a dense phobia, I am afraid that it is really unbearable!


    Su Jing''s body instantly retreated, dodged, and his hair stretched again, but when he was halfway, it suddenly shook. Su Jing looked up and saw that Gaya appeared again, and rode directly on Sadako''s. On the body, hold Sadako!


    Sadako''s hair was instantly retracted and wrapped around Gaya.


    The two began to scuffle.


    "That''s right, if it''s so easy to die, the coconut is too watery!" Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth and nodded with satisfaction.


    Gamako vs Sadako!


    This is the picture Su Jing wants to see!


    The two ghosts were fighting fiercely, Su Jing watched even more lively. And Ayukawa Akane took the opportunity to run to Takanoro''s side.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jing pouted slightly!


    "Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze!"


    Akane Ayukawa wanted to remove the knife from Takanoro''s hand, but couldn''t move it at all.


    Just as she was about to turn her head to ask Su Jing to help, she suddenly felt a light touch on her hand, and then she heard a click, and the knife fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze..."


    Xiao Ze disappeared?


    Akane Ayukawa threw herself to the ground in a daze, as if she would be able to find Xiao Ze!


    Su Jing glanced at Sadako, it was obvious that Sadako had gotten Xiaoze out of this different dimension.


    "Think of a way, think of a way!" Ayukawa Qian rushed to Su Jing''s side and shouted, pulling Su Jing''s arm.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Jing frowned and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 392：

    Sensing the spiritual child in this space, Su Jing found that there seemed to be a special wall around it, completely isolating the spiritual child from the outside.


    This should be a different space, like an enchantment!


    The sharp gun was suddenly held in his hand.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Aiming at the wall, Su Jing suddenly shot.


    With a bang, the magic spear stretched out instantly, followed by a loud bang, and the magic spear seemed to be blocked.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, instilling spiritual energy.


    The magic gun that had stopped moving again!


    Bang!


    The wall was directly pierced.


    The space that followed immediately seemed to collapse, shattering in an instant. Su Jing felt the light on his feet, and the person had already fallen down.


    With a copy, he grabbed Akane Ayukawa''s waist and jumped down.


    Hit the ground!


    Su Jing found that he had returned.


    Ma Xiaoling, Qingqing, and Xiaojiyongwu came directly.


    At this time, Sadako and Gaya also appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, Sadako''s hair rushed directly towards Gaya, and Gaya instantly transformed into countless clones and rushed towards Sadako together.


    That''s called intense.


    "This is Gaya?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Jia Ye fights against Sadako, this is a rare scene!"


    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly, what''s so rare about this?


    "Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze..."


    Akane Ayukawa saw Takano who was lying on the ground next to her, but Takano seemed to have passed out and didn''t react at all!


    "I''m going to help!"


    Seeing that Gaya seems to be gradually no longer Sadako''s opponent, Qingqing prepares to help.


    "No!" Su Jing stopped Qingqing with a smile. According to his own analysis, Jia Ye may not be Sadako''s opponent!


    It''s enough to be able to see Gaya vs Sadako!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing took a momentary step and came to the middle of Sadako and Gaya in an instant.


    "The Thirty-nine Binding Roads: Round Gate Fan!"


    When Su Jing''s voice fell, he saw a circular fan-shaped shield appeared in front of him, instantly blocking all the attacks of Gaya and Sadako.


    Sadako''s hair crackled on top of it, it only vibrated slightly, but it was not damaged!


    "You can go back first." Su Jing said to Jia Ye, and immediately threw her into hell.


    The next moment, Su Jing turned to look at Sadako.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    The golden rope-like rope was directly wrapped around Sadako''s body, and in an instant, the paralyzing effect was activated.


    Sadako''s body trembled slightly.


    Rope!


    Uh¡­¡­


    Kind of dirty.


    Seeing Sadako being entangled by the rope, her body trembling slightly, this picture always makes people think crooked!


    "Give you a chance, how about following me?" Su Jing asked Sadako.


    After subduing Gaya, Su Jing wanted to subdue Sadako too.


    And from the outside, the pure and lovely Sadako feels better!


    Sadako looked at Akane Ayukawa tremblingly, but did not speak.


    But Su Jing understood what she meant!


    Or that everyone actually understands.


    Sadako wants Akane Ayukawa!


    Chapter 0363 Conquering Sadako, the idea of ??righteousness!


    Ayukawa Qian''s body trembled slightly, and she said to Su Jing: "She, she is Sadako, who has killed a lot of people, you...you...you don''t really plan to subdue her, do you? She''s a devil, no , will not obey you easily!"


    "That''s my business!" Su Jing said lightly, looking at Sadako. "If I help you find a body, you will follow me?"


    "I want her!" Sadako looked at Akane Ayukawa and said.


    "She can''t!" Su Jing shook his head indifferently and said, "She is still useful to me, so I can''t give it to you. But I can promise you that I will prepare a container for you, which is definitely suitable for you, so that you can live like ordinary people!"


    Sadako looked at Su Jing and shook her head slightly. The hair on her body suddenly stretched and rolled directly towards Akane Ayukawa.


    Su Jing also shook his head.


    Obviously, Sadako disagrees!


    It seems that she has to be beaten!


    Whoosh!


    Shunpo released, Su Jing came to Ayukawa Akane in an instant, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand suddenly slashed!


    The hard hair was split in an instant, and after that, Su Jing''s wrist was gently turned, and the Zanpakut¨­ was flying rapidly.

 Chapter 393：

    Whoa whoa whoa! Whoa whoa whoa!


    Hair is all over the place!


    Sadako''s head shook, and she suddenly retracted her hair, followed by another lift.


    It''s dense again.


    "The Twenty-Sixth of the Path: Red Flame Plug!"


    Seal, wave.


    In an instant, a wall of flames appeared in front of Su Jing, the hair was burned as soon as it flew over, and a burnt smell spread out instantly.


    Su Jing yanked the rope fiercely, and Sadako''s body flew over instantly involuntarily.


    Fly to the flame wall!


    Sadako knew the power of the flames, but her body was still unable to break free. With a movement of her thoughts, she swept away directly towards Xiao Jiyongwu next to her. Xiaojiyongwu''s expression suddenly changed, and she slammed into Su Jing very suddenly!


    No one thought that Xiao Jiyongwu would suddenly do this, when he was about to bump into Su Jing.


    Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    With a thud, Xiaoji Yongwu fell to the ground, and Sadako''s body flew out with it.


    boom!


    Sadako was smashed directly on the wall. Before Sadako could react, Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ had already held Sadako''s throat!


    "You move and you die!"


    "There is no chance of resurrection!"


    Su Jing said in a deep voice.


    Tough eyes, sharp knives.


    Sadako is silent!


    "now it''s right!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, followed the rope and threw Sadako directly into the first layer of small hell!


    At first glance, the punishment of the first layer of small **** is not serious, but it is repeated and never ends. This is the real punishment of hell! In this situation, no one can last long!


    Didn''t see Gaya''s resentment so strong before, did it not take long to give in?


    Throwing Sadako into the first layer of small hell, Su Jing turned around and put away the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Okay, solved!"


    Ayukawa Akane and Xiaoji Yongwu breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly prepared to leave, taking Xiao Ze to the hospital!


    "Where did she go?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    She understands Su Jing''s methods, whether it is beheading or soul burial, there is light!


    "The first layer of the little hell, let her stay in the **** first, and let''s talk about it later!" Su Jing laughed, and then talked about the first layer of the little hell.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded. "You...really going to find a container for her?"


    "Of course, female ghosts like Sadako are hard to come by. It would be a pity to kill them like this or put them in hell. But don''t worry, I didn''t intend to give her a living body, and I''m afraid It may not be compatible, otherwise, Sadako would have been resurrected long ago!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Yi Shi!" Su Jing said.


    "What is that?" Ma Xiaoling heard this name for the first time.


    "I don''t have a container specifically for the soul to survive in the world, but it should be feasible to go back and study it!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh!" Ma Xiaoling didn''t ask, after all, it''s normal for Su Jing to have something weird!


    After leaving here, I drove directly to the hospital.


    Taking Xiao Ze to the hospital, Su Jing asked Ayukawa Akane for a phone number, and then followed Ma Xiaoling back to her temporary residence!


    The Sadako thing is over, but there are more things to do.


    For example, the remuneration given by the police, the arrangement of Akane Ayukawa, etc.!


    It was already late at night when I came back, and no other room was opened...


    Ma Xiaoling took a shower first, and then Su Jing took a shower.


    When I came out, I was just wrapped in a towel.


    Qingqing is gone. I guess she found another room to rest. After all, she is a ghost, which is very convenient!


    The lights in the room had been turned off, and it was vaguely visible that Ma Xiaoling had already lay down and rested.


    Su Jing smiled and opened the quilt and lay down, and soon felt the smooth touch!


    Her coat is off!


    Ma Xiaoling''s body froze slightly, and she whispered, "Be honest!"


    "Am I still not being honest with you?" Su Jing said with a smile, and directly attached to Ma Xiaoling''s body from behind, hugging her!


    Ma Xiaoling''s body moved slightly, but she was silent and did not speak!


    I felt that Su Jing was really honest, and slowly... Ma Xiaoling fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Ma Xiaoling felt a hand on her chest. She turned her head and saw that Su Jing was still asleep!


    Ma Xiaoling''s face flushed, she quietly removed Su Jing''s hand, and then got up!


    Su Jing also woke up when he got dressed and packed up.


    After saying hello, she went out to have a meal with Ma Xiaoling as usual.


    "Officer Xiaoji asked me to go there. Are you going with me, or?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find the situation of Yuming Thirteen. I''ll go back first, there are still things to deal with over there, come back in the evening, when the things here are over, let''s go back to Hong Kong!" Su Jing said.


    Imperial Life Thirteen is indeed not easy to find!


    Finding a needle in a haystack is like finding a needle in a haystack, why don''t you just go back to Hong Kong and wait for Yuming Thirteen to appear!

 Chapter 394：

    "also!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded and then separated from Su Jing!


    Su Jing returned to the residence, Xiaokui, Nanhai, and Yayoi also came.


    It seems that after some consideration, Yayoi still has no regrets!


    "So, are you going to give people or money!" Su Jing asked Yayoi.


    "Give the money!" Yayoi said.


    "Oh?" Su Jingwei was a little surprised, thinking that Yayoi would choose to give people! But it¡¯s okay to give money. I spent a lot of money on this trip to Japan. Although it¡¯s not bad now, it¡¯s not bad to be able to earn it back!


    Chapter 0364 Back to Hong Kong!


    Yayoi''s reaction before Su Jing thought she was going to go back on it, but she didn''t expect that she finally decided to give the money. She should have discussed it with her family, right? When Su Jing asked, Yayoi handed the prepared bank card to Su Jing, Su Jing checked the amount on the phone, 14 million, and then transferred it directly into his account!


    "Okay, you can go!"


    "You can remember my phone number, and you can find me in the future if you encounter a similar situation!"


    Yayoi nodded, looked at Nanami and Xiaokui, then turned and left!


    Although he shared the same bed with Ma Xiaoling last night, he didn''t have any messy thoughts. Now, facing Xiaokui and Qihai, Su Jingdao is very interested.


    Some women, you want to sleep with her when you see her, it''s a purely physical impulse.


    And some women, when they are in love, naturally have a relationship!


    That''s the difference!


    After venting on Xiaokui and Qihai, Su Jingcai took the two to pack up and went to Ma Xiaoling''s side. Opened a room next to Ma Xiaoling''s room and let Qihai and Xiaokui stay.


    Before Ma Xiaoling came back, Su Jing thought about it and prepared to go to the hospital to see Akane Ayukawa.


    Ayukawa Akane''s matter also needs to be resolved!


    in the hospital ward.


    Akane Ayukawa was sitting beside the hospital bed, and Takayuki didn''t seem to wake up yet!


    Hearing the voice, Akane Ayukawa turned her head to look over, and hurriedly got up and said, "Can you let Sadako and Sadako let Xiao Ze wake up?"


    "What if I wake up?" Su Jing moved a chair and sat beside him. "Do you think you can still be together?"


    "Why, why not?" Akane Ayukawa asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t forget what I told you before? You will go to Hong Kong with me after the matter is over. When the time comes to separate the two places, do you think you can still be together? Don''t think about letting him go to Hong Kong, even if he is willing to If you leave everything behind, I won''t let you touch!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Why?" Ayukawa asked incomprehensibly.


    "What I want to do is accessible to anyone, do you know? Not to mention that you do things for me, but you flirt with other men every day, sorry... I''m annoying! So, either, you break up and come back with me. Hong Kong, I will help you arrange it properly. Or, I don''t care about you, anyway, this time is also Ma Xiaoling''s business, and I will not tell you any rules, but what happens after that, I will not care at all!" Su Jing said lightly .


    "You...you are too unreasonable, aren''t you? Don''t people who help you do things are not allowed to fall in love?" Akane Ayukawa asked.


    Su Jing shrugged: "It''s either my woman or single! It''s that simple!"


    "..."


    Ayukawa Akane was speechless for a moment.


    Looking at Takano who was in a coma, Akane Ayukawa took a deep breath. "If I agree to your terms, can you wake him up?"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, just got Sadako out of the first layer of small hell.


    As soon as she came out, Sadako was quiet.


    "Let him wake up." Su Jing pointed at Xiao Ze and said.


    Sadako nodded, without seeing her doing anything, Xiao Ze''s eyelids had already blinked.


    "Okay, go back, wait until I get back to Hong Kong to deal with your affairs!"


    Sadako is so well-behaved, Su Jing is still very satisfied.


    In fact, Sadako is so well-behaved, on the one hand, because the punishment in **** is really severe, and on the other hand because of Su Jing''s identity. Able to control hell! Even if Sadako is a serious ghost, she is always afraid in this regard.


    After all, Su Jing is the official background!


    "I''ll go out and wait for you!"


    Su Jing said, turned around and went out.


    Regarding Akane Ayukawa, Su Jing really has no idea. Although she is beautiful, she is not as attractive as Yui Ikuno. But Su Jing intends to let Ayukawa take charge of **** in the future, or something else! With this kind of identity, even if it''s not her own, Su Jing can''t let her have a boyfriend? What''s more, this is not forcing her. After all, the previous video committed suicide, and with her superpowers, it would only be more troublesome for her to stay! Just because of this, even reluctantly, Akane Ayukawa made a choice!


    Half an hour later, Ayukawa Akane came out.


    It seemed that his eyes were slightly red, and he should have spoken to Xiao Ze.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said, and took Ayukawa Akane back to the hotel.


    At this time, Ma Xiaoling had already returned, and it would take three or four days for the money from the police to come down. At the same time, she also saw Qihai and Xiaokui, and when she asked about the situation, she knew that it was Su Jingnian again.


    As soon as Su Jing came back, Ma Xiaoling pulled Su Jingdao.


    "These two girls, do they also have special abilities like Akane Ayukawa?"


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head.


    "Then why are you planning to bring them back to Japan?" Ma Xiaoling whispered angrily. "You, it''s okay if you play, and you want to take people away?"


    Su Jing shook his head and explained: "That''s not what they said. They don''t have money to save their lives, so they can only use people! If it''s over just one or two times, then what am I thankful for?"


    "You''re so shameless!" Ma Xiaoling hummed.


    Su Jing said dumbly: "Blame me? You don''t know that I''ve been a scum for so long! Besides, Tongtian Pavilion is so big, it''s enough to raise a few women!"


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head and didn''t know what to say!


    If... just if Su Jing wasn''t so romantic, maybe he would have been with her...


    Although she is used to it, every time Ma Xiaoling feels the atmosphere is good, she will find that Su Jing is messing around with flowers outside again!


    Since it will take a few days to wait for the money from the police, the next thing will be easier.


    Another room was opened for Akane Ayukawa, who also went home to pack up!

 Chapter 395：

    As for Su Jing, he still shares a room with Ma Xiaoling. Although Ma Xiaoling said that he should go to another room, he stayed in the end!


    three days later.


    Ma Xiaoling received a commission from the police. Su Jing asked Lin Guodong to arrange a flight. There were only two people when they came, but when they went back, they were mighty!


    Back in Hong Kong, Ma Xiaoling went straight back to Lingling Hall.


    And Su Jing brought Qi Hai, Xiao Kui, and Akane Ayukawa back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    When they came to Tongtian Pavilion, Qihai and Xiaokui were directly shocked, and even Ayukawa Akane, who was not too emotional, was shocked!


    At this time, they only intuitively realized how powerful Su Jing''s identity is!


    0365 Surveillance Cells


    When I entered Tongtian Pavilion, I saw Asi and Gillian first.


    Then I saw Winnie and Ye Mei again.


    There are not many people in Noda''s Tongtian Pavilion, but there are no other men!


    "Winnie, Ye Mei, this is Qihai and Xiaokui, from Japan, who of you can speak Japanese?" Su Jing asked.


    "I will!" Winnie said.


    "That''s fine, settle them down, and this is Akane Ayukawa, you should also arrange it along the way!"


    "Ok!"


    Winnie nodded, quickly followed the three of them, and settled down with them.


    Su Jing simply took a shower and came out wearing a bathrobe.


    Ye Mei helped Su Jing to get a glass of wine. At this time, Ye Mei was wearing a white dress, which was originally a normal dress, but it looked very attractive on her!


    After all, it''s a boba girl.


    Su Jing greeted Ye Mei to sit down, followed by turning over and lying on the sofa with her legs squinting. Ye Mei thought that Su Jing was tired and didn''t speak, so she let Su Jing lie down quietly.


    In fact, Su Jing was thinking about things!


    The purpose of going to Japan this time is to find Yuming Thirteen. Of course, Su Jing is not too disappointed, because this is expected. Instead, a trip to Japan brought several problems to his attention.


    The first is the matter of Lingzi Road. If you are proficient, there should be no problem.


    The second is the problem of tracking that Su Jing thought of when he was adding coconut. Also, promise Sadako''s righteousness!


    These three questions!


    It is the direction that Su Jing should pay attention to next and study.


    Anyway, if you count the time, there is at least half a year left!


    In the next time, Su Jing completely focused on this aspect.


    During the day, Su Jing directly entered the Death God mode and began to exercise the Lingzi Road. He already knew how to condense, but he was not proficient and not very strong. It''s a practice that makes perfect, and nothing too difficult. As for the night, with so many women living in Tongtian Pavilion, it would be impossible for Su Jing to sleep alone! Either with Qihai Xiaokui, or with Ye Mei or Winnie! It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because Su Jing went to Qihai and Xiaokui''s rooms more often, and they were two young and beautiful girls who could let go, it made Winnie and Ye Mei feel a little bit of a crisis, after all. They have no emotional foundation with Su Jing at all, and they are completely supported. If they can''t even attract Su Jing''s sexual interest, then they have no advantage at all. Having lived such a superior life, neither Ye Mei nor Winnie wanted to go back to their previous life.


    As a result, Su Jing clearly had no idea, but was provoked by them!


    Even Ye Mei and Winnie teamed up, imitating Qi Hai and Xiao Kui, and they slept together!


    One is a **** girl and the other is a devil angel.


    Even if Su Jing wanted to endure it, he couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, they still have a sense of proportion. During the day, when Su Jing is busy, they are all well-behaved and will not disturb them!


    Time just passed by unexpectedly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of 1998.


    Lin Guodong has acquired all the shares of Ridong Group. Now, Ridong Group has completely belonged to Su Jing. After that, Su Jing changed his name directly. Fragrance is also incorporated. At the same time, it began to expand the European and American markets with the help of its channels. Although Su Jing spent a lot of money on the two windfalls in this way, the follow-up income will also be very considerable!


    Tongtian Pavilion.


    Su Jing opened the window and entered death mode!


    The captain-level death tyrant outfit swayed slightly with the wind, and Su Jing jumped down abruptly.


    The person did not fall in the air, but stood firmly in the air and ran forward.


    With his pace, a road formed by condensed spirits appeared in front of him, and it continued to condense as Su Jing moved forward!


    The Way of the Spirit!


    After such a long period of training, he has become very skilled.


    Underfoot, the city is still prosperous, the traffic is full of traffic, and the rivers are constantly flowing, but no one has found Su Jing!


    Found that Su Jing was running in the air!


    Yellowstone Village!


    The first little hell.


    Su Jing jumped into the villa.


    As soon as Su Jing landed, he saw Bing Qi and Qingqing coming over.


    Back from Japan, Qingqing came here to continue studying with Bingqi!


    Bing Qi didn''t wear a death tyrant outfit, but just like Qing Qing, both of them wore red dresses.


    The difference is that Bingqi is a tight fit, while Qingqing is a more elegant long skirt.


    Each has its own merits!


    Qingqing is more temperamental, Bingqi is more charming!


    "Owner!"


    The two shouted cheerfully, and Bing Qi asked with a smile, "Did Yi Shi succeed?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "The research on Yi Shi hasn''t been successful yet, it''s still a little bit! But another one has been researched."


    "The one that locked the Reiatsu?"


    "That''s right!"

 Chapter 396：

    Su Jing smiled and said towards Qingqing, "Will you try it?"


    "Okay, what shall I do?"


    "It''s easy, run away!"


    "Give you half a day to hide, and then I''ll find you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Can this be found? I''ve run far away in half a day, isn''t the sensing range of the spiritual pressure that big?" Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing patted Qingqing''s shoulder with a smile: "How about a bet? If I find you, you will sleep with me at night, if not. When I study it out, I will prepare the best one for you. !"


    "OK!"


    Qingqing simply agreed.


    On the one hand, she felt that it should not be so easy to find, and she would also feel the spiritual pressure, knowing that the scope of spiritual pressure is limited, no matter how powerful the master is, it is impossible to cover the whole of Hong Kong, right? On the other hand, she has long recognized this identity, and she is sleeping or something... She thought it would happen a long time ago. Although people and ghosts have different paths, after all, the masters are different! To him, there is no difference between a person and a ghost!


    "Then it''s settled."


    "You can start!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, Qing Qing immediately floated out.


    Su Jing smiled and put his arms around Bing Qi''s shoulders and entered the room.


    "Are you sure?" Bing Qi asked curiously. "But if you succeed in your research, you have to have something. I haven''t seen it?"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised: "What''s the use of being discovered so easily? This thing is called a surveillance cell, and I put it down when I patted Qingqing''s shoulder just now!"


    ...


    PS: Surveillance Cells: The research and invention of the captain of the 12th Division, Nie Yuli!


    Chapter 0366


    Bing Qi''s expression was stunned. Although she also saw Su Jing pat Qingqing''s shoulder, it looked very normal, and there was nothing left on Qingqing''s shoulder! Surveillance cells? Is it something at the cellular level, so it''s hard to be discovered?


    Bingqi guessed right.


    This surveillance cell is indeed a cell-level thing, and it is very difficult to find!


    This cell was extracted from Su Jing''s body, and it usually covers the surface of Su Jing''s palm and protects it with spiritual pressure. When you need it, you can place the surveillance cells on the other side with a single touch! This thing works not only for humans, but also for ghosts and zombies! Through this surveillance cell, Su Jing can clearly feel the location of the other party! For example, now, Su Jing knows Qingqing''s course of action, direction, etc., even if Qingqing is hiding her breath along the way, it is the same as Reiatsu.


    While Qingqing was still running, Su Jing taught Bingqi Lingzi Road in the living room!


    Although Bing Qi can float, regarding the spirit child, the use of spirit pressure is multi-faceted, and it is always beneficial to her! In addition, Su Jing also tried to teach her the art of ghosts! However, the art of ghosts is very easy to release, perhaps because of systematic reasons, but for Bing Qi, it is very difficult to learn. Su Jing only taught one of the simplest, one of the binding paths, the , but Bing Qi has no way to learn!


    Before you know it, half a day has passed.


    "It''s almost time, I''ll go find Qingqing!"


    Su Jing glanced at the time, then got up with a smile and came out of the villa.


    With a swoosh, Su Jing jumped directly into the air, and after the person hovered steadily in the air, Lingzi Road appeared to run quickly.


    Without any hesitation, Su Jing had already discovered Qingqing after turning around.


    Already almost on the other side of Hong Kong!


    When Su Jing appeared, Qing Qing''s eyes widened.


    I actually found it!


    "Why?" Qingqing asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled and beckoned, and saw a tiny invisible cell on Qingqing''s shoulder flying into Su Jing''s palm.


    "This is a surveillance cell, which is specially responsible for monitoring or tracking!" Su Jing explained briefly, but Qingqing couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Go back first!" Su Jing said, and Lingzi Road appeared again. "Follow me!"


    Qingqing came up curiously, found a down-to-earth feeling, and ran behind Su Jing.


    The front keeps appearing and the back keeps disappearing.


    This feeling is very special!


    After returning to the villa, Su Jing looked at the sky.


    "It''s very late, Qingqing, come and serve the bed." Su Jing smiled and said towards Qingqing.


    Qingqing nodded slightly and followed Su Jing upstairs.


    into the room.


    Su Jing turned to look at Qingqing, and saw that Qingqing lifted her hands, and the long skirt on her body had slowly fallen off, and then she took off her underwear with her hands behind her back.


    The perfect ketone body was presented directly in front of Su Jing.


    Qingqing lowered her head slightly, and Shuangxia slowly walked in front of Su Jing, her jade arm raised slightly, and began to serve Su Jing and take off her clothes!


    Be honest.


    Su Jing put his arms around Qingqing''s stubborn waist, Qingqing is now in a state of appearance, although the ghost is incorporeal, but what happened is completely real!


    "Come on!" Su Jing smiled lightly, and lay down with Qingqing in his arms.


    Qingqing only felt a force of gravity pressing over, followed by a complete fall.


    Su Jing put his arms around Qingqing''s shoulder, and Qingqing hugged Su Jing''s arm.


    Seeing her expression keep changing, first in pain, then in happiness, making Su Jing very excited!


    early morning.


    Sunlight came in through the window.


    Bright and dazzling, and a little warm!


    Qingqing snorted softly, turned around and got into Su Jing''s arms to avoid the dazzling eyes, and the white jade arm was placed on Su Jing''s body like this!


    His nose was slightly itchy, and when Su Jing opened his eyes, he saw Qing Qing in his arms!


    What a nice view!


    Seeing Qingqing sleeping lightly, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Qingqing raised her head slightly and opened her eyes, both shy and content in her eyes.

 Chapter 397：

    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly showed an unexpected expression.


    "I... I sucked your yang energy?"


    "Accurately speaking, it should be aura, or a spiritual child! You are a ghost after all, and I am a human. After a relationship, you will naturally absorb the aura! You don''t have to worry, even if you **** my aura every day, you won''t be able to absorb it. You can hurry up to cultivate and strive to improve your cultivation!"


    "That''s it!"


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. If she kept absorbing spiritual energy, she really wouldn''t dare to do it again. Now, she can rest assured!


    "You practice first!" Su Jing said to Qingqing, then turned over.


    Get dressed and come down.


    Qingqing was practicing in the room, and Su Jing was not idle.


    After some exercise, it was almost afternoon.


    Su Jing came to the first layer of small hell.


    In the little hell, whether it was Gorefiend, Gaya, or Sadako, all of them were pleading with their eyes!


    Su Jing said to Sadako and Gaya: "Yi''s research is about to succeed, and then you can come out and help me with things!"


    Gamako and Sadako nodded again and again and wanted to say something.


    Unfortunately, this punishment will not stop.


    Seeing this, Su Jing simply didn''t stay in the first layer of hell, and came out directly!


    Leaving from here, Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Yi Hai has not yet succeeded in research, and only when Yi Hai is successful, let Jia Ye and Sadako come out, then you can recruit more people, and you can also train Qingqing well.


    February 1999!


    The end of the world is only five months away.


    There are still three days until the plotter, and five days until the Spring Festival!


    The turmoil of zombies has long passed, and the whole of Hong Kong is immersed in the atmosphere of the upcoming festival.


    Even the Tongtian Pavilion became lively and began to decorate, and it was full of joy!


    This year''s New Year, of course, will be spent in Tongtian Pavilion.


    By the way, this is a common practice.


    The women around Su Jing may be busy with business and other things at ordinary times, so they may not be together more often, and more of them are in private and private contact, but during the New Year, they will definitely get together!


    And this year, there are obviously more people than last year!


    Chapter 0367 Valentine''s Day and righteous skeleton success!


    Valentine''s Day!


    For many women, this is a very important festival. Before Valentine''s Day, Su Jing could feel that Winnie Ye Mei and the others were just about to move. The same goes for Xiao Kui and Qi Hai, after all, this is the time to come The first Valentine''s Day after Hong Kong!


    However, Su Jing has no attitude towards Valentine''s Day!


    On the morning of Valentine''s Day, I called Mao You, chatted for a while, and then Su Jing went directly to the first floor of the little hell!


    Righteous skeleton, the manufacture was successful.


    And at one time, Su Jing made three!


    "Owner!"


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Qingqing greeted her with a bright smile.


    Su Jing nodded with a smile, and put down the three huge boxes he was carrying along the way.


    "This is?" Qingqing vaguely guessed what it was, with a happy expression on her face, but she wasn''t sure yet.


    "This is for you!"


    Su Jing pointed at one of them with a smile, and said, "Open it and see, I made it one by one according to your appearance."


    Qingqing hurriedly opened the box, her eyes lit up instantly, and then she reached out and touched it.


    The touch is very realistic!


    Just like the human body!


    And the appearance is exactly the same, this is simply not something that humans can make!


    Speaking of which, without the characteristics of the 12th Division, Su Jing would not have been able to make it!


    "Try it, with this righteous skeleton, you can act outside like ordinary people! However, your strength will be greatly reduced, and you cannot absorb spiritual energy in the righteous skeleton, and it will consume a certain amount of energy when using it. This thing is just convenient. If you use it in special circumstances, it is best to use it sparingly!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Qingqing nodded, and the man went straight in.


    Immediately after, I saw Yi Shi sitting up, Qing Qing looked at herself curiously, and experienced this feeling.


    Wow, it''s amazing!


    "Bingqi, bring out Sadako and Gaya!"


    Not long after, Gaya and Sadako came, Su Jing didn''t say much, just opened the box and let them enter their respective corpses, and then talked about the pros and cons of the corpses!


    Ordinary ghosts are difficult to appear for a long time during the day, and this problem is solved by Yi Shi!


    "In the future, the two of you will follow Bing Qi, and you should hurry up and practice at ordinary times."


    "Qingqing, you will follow me from now on!" Su Jing said.


    Qingqing naturally has no opinion.


    Su Jing put surveillance cells on Sadako, Gaya, and Qingqing. On the one hand, it is to know that they are monitoring, and on the other hand, it is also for the sake of safety. If there is any danger, he can also know where they are!


    Jia Ye and Sadako stayed behind to help Bing Qi, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    As for Qingqing.


    Su Jing intends to train her well, and then let her, like Maisie, be responsible for concentrating her soul in hell!


    In short, it is the same as the work of the **** of death in the underworld!


    The first choice is Yuen Long!

 Chapter 398：

    After all, this is its own territory, and Yuen Long will be controlled first!


    "Qingqing, go and deliver something for me first!" Su Jing took out a gift bag and handed it to Qingqing, which was for Wang Zhenzhen.


    After all, it''s Valentine''s Day, so it''s not an exaggeration to give something away!


    "After you''re done, you can go directly to Tongtian Pavilion. And Bingqi, remember to come over during the New Year!"


    After explaining, Su Jing went directly to Lingling Hall!


    When she came back from Japan, Ma Xiaoling was busy with her own affairs, and Su Jing was also concentrating on researching surveillance cells, righteous skeletons, etc.


    Well, today is Valentine''s Day.


    If it is really going to be a festival, Su Jing will only choose Mao You or Ma Xiaoling.


    Mao You is not here, he must be looking for Ma Xiaoling, just to tell her about going to Tongtian Pavilion for Chinese New Year!


    Lingling Hall!


    Su Jing pushed open the door and went in, and saw Ma Xiaoling looking at the computer at the desk. When she heard a voice, Ma Xiaoling looked up and found that Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "Why are you here today?" Ma Xiaoling asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing smiled and asked, "What? Do you have an appointment today?"


    "Didn''t I invite someone today? You have so many lovers, big and small, don''t you need to accompany you for the festival?" Ma Xiaoling asked in a sour tone.


    Su Jing smiled: "I called Mao You this morning, but unfortunately she couldn''t come back, so I came to find you!"


    Ma Xiaoling pouted.


    "I have a business to go out soon!"


    "I''ll accompany you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling snorted and did not speak.


    In fact, Ma Xiaoling was waiting in the morning, waiting for Su Jing to say anything! In the end, Su Jing''s performance was also very satisfied. Knowing to call Mao You, he also came to find him. Besides, although there were many lovers, big and small, their status was completely different! This also proves what Su Jing said before, those women stayed by their side for other reasons. If it is true about feelings, or the status in Su Jing''s heart, there is indeed a difference!


    This makes Ma Xiaoling very happy!


    After simply packing up, Ma Xiaoling was ready to go out, and Su Jing naturally followed Ma Xiaoling.


    While driving, Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling, "Is there any business on Valentine''s Day?"


    "I heard that there was something dirty at an exit of the subway station, and the police contacted me!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Twenty minutes later, we reached the subway station.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling quickly arrived at the accident site, and Reiya''s reaction was very obvious!


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or not, but there just isn''t any nearby, and there are only Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling in the entire aisle.


    "Where''s Zhenzhen? Aren''t you going to ask her out? You haven''t seen each other a few times since you came back from Japan, right?" Ma Xiaoling asked casually.


    "I asked someone to give her a gift." Su Jing said. "It will be New Year''s Eve in a few days. You can come to Tongtian Pavilion with Zhenzhen."


    "It''s inconvenient for Zhenzhen, after all, she has to spend the New Year with her family!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Then come here by yourself!"


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated slightly, thinking that the people she saw during the Chinese New Year were all Su Jing''s women, Ma Xiaoling felt somewhat uncomfortable! Just as he was about to shake his head to refuse, Su Jing suddenly hugged her and yanked her to the side!


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, and then she saw a shadow floating past!


    Ma Xiaoling was about to take the magic wand when she saw Su Jing raise her hand slightly!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    A white thunder light emitted from his fingertips, hitting the ghost directly.


    0368 Chinese New Year with Lisa


    "Whoosh!"


    Guanghui drilled directly into the beads, and the increase of 10 experience points was no longer of any interest to Su Jing.


    "This is my business!" Ma Xiaoling said towards Su Jing.


    "I didn''t say rob you, I just solved it for you. You also know that the more ghosts I kill, the stronger my strength!" Su Jing smiled disapprovingly. "Okay, hurry up and call the police station to say it''s settled, let them call the money, and then... we can go to the festival!"


    Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes at him, but took out her phone and called.


    The matter was explained properly, Su Jing waited for Ma Xiaoling to prepare for the festival.


    How are you going to spend Valentine''s Day?


    Go shopping, eat, watch a movie, and... open a room.


    It seems that for Valentine''s Day, there is already a set of fixed patterns!


    At the beginning, Ma Xiaoling was a little bit unable to let go. After all, although some feelings were clear, the identity relationship did not make much progress, but slowly, in this atmosphere, she slowly let go. After all, walking on the street, All I saw were couples. When shopping, Su Jing also bought a bunch of flowers and gave them to Ma Xiaoling. Unconsciously, the two were either holding hands or arms, and it seemed like... no difference from an ordinary couple!


    After watching the movie, Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling''s hand and said, "This movie is a bit fake!"


    "The movie, you still expect it to be the same as the real thing. If the director had seen zombies, I''m afraid he would be dead by now!" Ma Xiaoling said casually.


    Su Jing smiled: "Where to go next?"


    "It''s so late, go home!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Okay!" Su Jing smiled.


    Ma Xiaoling immediately reacted, and what she said was somewhat ambiguous. "I mean, go back to your home!"


    "I didn''t say anything else?" Su Jing laughed wickedly.


    After getting in the car, Su Jing sent Ma Xiaoling back to Lingling Hall.


    Downstairs in Lingling Hall, the car stopped.


    Ma Xiaoling held the flowers and hesitated: "I''m going up."


    "Before leaving, shouldn''t there be a goodbye kiss?" Su Jing said with a smile, "It''s fine if you don''t let me go up, and a goodbye kiss isn''t too much, right?"


    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "You close your eyes!"

 Chapter 399：

    "Isn''t it?" Su Jing said with a wry smile, looking at Ma Xiaoling''s determined look, she could only close her eyes.


    Ma Xiaoling took a deep breath and slowly moved closer.


    A kiss on Su Jing''s cheek!


    "Okay, I''m leaving!"


    After Ma Xiaoling finished speaking, she turned around and hurriedly got out of the car, as if she was afraid that Su Jing would catch up.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly. He''d seen it all, kissed him, and slept together several times. Now he''s still so pure in love? It''s just a kiss on the cheek, is it so shy?


    Shaking his head, Su Jing started the car and left!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, everyone else had already rested. Su Jing took a shower and prepared to go back to his room to rest.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Qingqing floating up with a shy face.


    Su Jing smiled and beckoned Qingqing to come over, and it didn''t take long... There were bursts of voices in the room!


    After Valentine''s Day, it''s the Spring Festival.


    New Year''s Eve.


    The Tongtian Pavilion was very lively, and almost everyone came over. The people around Su Jing were roughly divided into two types.


    One is like Bing Qi, Maisie, and Gillian, who deal with ghosts and zombies, and the other is May, Xiaolan, and Lisa, who deal with company business.


    Of course, there is another kind of people like Winnie, Ye Mei, and Xiao An Qihai who are purely at home and hidden in a golden house!


    Ma Xiaoling, still here.


    Although I expected a lot of people, I was still shocked!


    There are people, ghosts, zombies, and Miaoshan-like beings.


    In terms of nationality, there are Hong Kongers, Japanese, and French!


    It''s so lively!


    I''m afraid I can''t find this situation anywhere else!


    This year is not absurd, but it is very lively! It''s a pity that Ma Xiaoling also promised Wang Zhenzhen to go home for Chinese New Year, so she left at night.


    As a result, this year has gradually changed its tone.


    Especially after drinking too much!


    But no matter how absurd it is, Su Jing is also lacking in clones.


    At last.


    When Su Jing woke up, only Lisa was left in his room!


    The Lisa who brought it back from France and opened Jingli perfume!


    Speaking of which, Lisa has been in Hong Kong for a long time, and she is indeed very capable in her career. She has managed Jingli Perfume very well. Now that she has joined the Jingli Group, it has skyrocketed!


    "Only Lisa?" Su Jing vaguely remembered that there were other people when he returned to the room, but now only Lisa is left...


    After thinking about it, it is estimated that they will leave after the end!


    She has changed a lot in recent years. She was still very young at first, but now she has matured a lot, and the size in front seems to have grown a lot. Yesterday I drank too much, but now I just savor it. The palm of her hand stroked her ketone body, and Lisa who was sleeping quickly woke up. Seeing Su Jing, Lisa, although a little shy, still said hello, but soon she could only babble. Hum!


    As the high-pitched voice ended, Su Jing lay on top of her and panted slightly.


    After a long time, the two got up and packed up and left the room!


    Seeing everyone, Su Jingdao didn''t care, Lisa was somewhat shy.


    She didn''t drink much yesterday and remembers what happened.


    Originally, Su Jing took the others to the room. Lisa found the room by herself and almost fell asleep, but she was dragged up by May and Asi and threw it onto Su Jing''s bed, and then things happened naturally. It happened, needless to say!


    Lisa actually understands what May and Aspen mean!


    After all, in Su Jing''s business domain, his weight is heavier than others, and it''s not very good to follow him in name!


    Now that she has become Su Jing''s woman, many things are much more convenient, and it can also make others feel at ease!


    Su Jing didn''t think about it, but his woman would naturally think about Su Jing, especially when Su Jing''s current status is getting bigger and bigger! As for Lisa herself, it doesn''t really matter. She had long thought that there might be such a day, and she didn''t expect it to come so late!


    Chapter 0369 Kazuo Yamamoto, resurrection!


    When the year is over, everyone leaves and goes back to their own business.


    The Tongtian Pavilion has returned to its former quietness.


    Su Jing asked Qingqing to serve in bed every three or five times. On the one hand, he really likes Qingqing, and on the other hand, it was also for her to improve her strength!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s June!


    Su Jing''s experience points didn''t increase too much, only Gillian, Asi, and Maisie occasionally added some experience points to themselves.


    As for the aura, it is improving very quickly!


    It is worth mentioning that Su Jing drew two prizes in the middle.


    I don''t know if I know what I need, anyway, the two drawn out are actually dead tyrants!


    A piece of Su Jing was given to Gillian!


    Maisie and Asi have yin and yang eyes, and the other is a zombie. Only Gillian suffers from ghosts, and it is convenient to have a dead tyrant. Another piece, Su Jing gave to Qingqing! The reason is also very simple, that is, to make Qingqing a **** of death, to capture ghosts and **** them to hell.


    Now, Qingqing has begun to receive the ghosts of Yuen Long''s hell.


    Although the gods of death in the underworld are not familiar with Qingqing, they still recognize the dead tyrants. At first, they were at peace with each other, but slowly conflicts occurred.


    After all, this kind of thing has always been managed by the ghost and hell, and it can''t be tolerated again and again.


    This is their jurisdiction!


    At the beginning, there was still a conflict of words, but Qingqing has been trained now, and will not give in at all. After all, this is related to the master''s practice, but it has gradually evolved into a hands-on!


    With Su Jing''s aura, she was allowed to practice, plus the bonus of the death tyrant outfit.


    Although Qingqing is not so strong to directly crush the opponent, but it will not suffer any loss, it can only be said that it is a tie!


    As this conflict became more frequent, the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 400：

    Sometimes Bingqi has to come forward.


    In general, Yuen Long hell, now his own death **** and the underworld **** of death belong to a competitive relationship. As for the underworld, Su Jing feels that they must know, but they have never been perverted and have not sent helpers, Su Jing naturally night Not too provocative shot! Even Su Jing didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, there are Gillian and Asi and the others. It shouldn''t matter what the situation is!


    It''s June!


    The end of the world in July is less than a month away.


    Imperial Life Thirteen, Kazuo Yamamoto, should appear soon.


    Su Jing called Yamamoto Mirai and told her to notify herself immediately if there was anything unusual.


    After all, once Kazuo Yamamoto is resurrected, the zombie blood in Yamamoto''s body will revive and become a zombie again! In this way, Su Jing can know that Kazuo Yamamoto is resurrected, and that he and Yuming Thirteen should probably come to Hong Kong! Su Jing remembered that Royal Life Thirteen, that is, Luo Hu, who wanted to draw the mysterious yin energy from the moon into his body, must have the holy blood of the saintess. Although Wang Zhenzhen had already been broken by himself, Su Jing was not sure. This so-called holiness deserves the soul or the body!


    So, Su Jing moved to Jiajia Building!


    If you knew the plot and could let Yuming Thirteen capture Wang Zhenzhen, he would just die!


    Although I haven''t come to Jiajia Building for a few days, the room is very clean. Wang Zhenzhen often cleans it. Su Jing suddenly moved to Jiajia Building to live in Jiajia Building. Of course, Wang Zhenzhen is the happiest.


    Because she didn''t talk to Ouyang Jiajia, she couldn''t move to Tongtian Pavilion, and it wasn''t easy for her to go there often. If she didn''t meet, she would miss her very much.


    Su Jing didn''t tell Wang Zhenzhen when she came over. Wang Zhenzhen was stunned when she opened the door and saw Su Jing after cleaning up the room after get off work.


    After closing the door, Wang Zhenzhen immediately fell into Su Jing''s arms, and immediately offered a kiss!


    Su Jing originally wanted to chat with Wang Zhenzhen, but Wang Zhenzhen is so active, so what else is there to talk about?


    Three times, five divisions and two are directly stripped, and it is directly a fierce battle!


    After it was over, Su Jingcai said that she was going to live here recently, and Wang Zhenzhen was even happier!


    For the next few days, Wang Zhenzhen would come over to cook Su Jing almost every night, and then go back very late!


    Time just passed by day by day.


    Towards the end of the month, Su Jing received a call from Yamamoto Mirai.


    She''s turned into a zombie again!


    At the same time, she is also ready to return to Hong Kong.


    "Kazuo Yamamoto, it should appear soon!" Su Jing thought secretly and put down the phone.


    "Are you coming back in the future?"


    In her arms, Wang Zhenzhen raised her head and asked.


    Su Jing nodded. "Kazuo Yamamoto is resurrected, and it is estimated that it will appear soon."


    "If you can kill him once, you can kill him a second time!" Wang Zhenzhen said.


    Su Jing smiled, Wang Zhenzhen and Kazuo Yamamoto have an eternal love, but now I really don''t have any good feelings for Kazuo Yamamoto. Instead, I have been taught by myself to obey. I don''t know if this is a change of fate?


    If it is to change fate, it seems too simple.


    Whether it is Wang Zhenzhen, Mao You, Ma Xiaoling, Kuang Tianyou Axiu, etc., their fate has changed because of their appearance.


    If this counts as changing fate, then fate...isn''t it a bit too cowardly?


    Or, does it have any other arrangements?


    Su Jing was thinking farther and farther, but Wang Zhenzhen crawled down obediently and slowly. It didn''t take long for Su Jing to feel a little itchy on her legs. She looked down and found that Wang Zhenzhen''s hair was on her own. Rubbing against his legs, his head wriggling up and down...


    ...


    in a secret room.


    There are many conjuration enchantments inside and outside the room, which can isolate any detection!


    Kazuo Yamamoto sat in a chair, his expression dazed, his expression and eyes changing from time to time.


    A cloud of yin qi was generated from behind him, and he saw Domain Name Thirteen''s strange makeup and red clothes. At this time, a strange yin qi was being released into Kazuo Yamamoto''s body.


    After a while, Yuming Thirteen slowly stopped and looked at Kazuo Yamamoto with smug and disdainful eyes, and said at the same time: "Master, Su Jing probably already knows about your resurrection, although I don''t know the reason, but This Su Jing seems to be very familiar with the matter of burying the moon, it will definitely prevent your master from successfully burying the moon!"


    "No one can stop me from successfully burying the moon, because I am Rahu! Rahu who wants to unify the three worlds and become the king!" Kazuo Yamamoto shouted in a sinister deep voice.


    Chapter 0370 Are you weaker? I''m still stronger!


    Looking at Kazuo Yamamoto''s smug look, Yuming Shisan also showed a smug expression standing behind him.


    "Master, if you want to bury the moon successfully, you must have the blood of the saintess! Only the blood of the saints can draw down the mysterious yin energy on the moon and make the burial of the moon a success!" Yuming Thirteen slowly He said, "It''s just that Su Jing probably already knows that it''s not that easy to catch the reincarnated saint queen Zhenzhen!"


    Yuming Thirteen said, and took out a knife.


    "This sword is called Killing God, and it was Rahu''s saber in ancient times! This is a magic sword that even gods and Buddhas have to shy away from!"


    The knife is not long, more like a dagger!


    Kazuo Yamamoto took it over and looked at it and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Apart from Saintess, Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, and Kuang Tianyou are all obstacles to your master, it is best to solve them one by one first, and then..."


    "enough!"


    "You have to remember, I am Luo Hu, I am the king of the Three Realms, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!" Kazuo Yamamoto shouted, interrupting Yuming Thirteen''s words, and then turned around and went out.


    Yuming Thirteen''s face couldn''t help changing, and finally he sneered.


    "You are Rahu? Kazuo Yamamoto, I will let you be proud for a while. When you remove the obstacles for me and the burial of the moon is successful, I can get your body and achieve immortality!" Yuming Thirteen thought secretly!


    Night, getting deeper!


    Su Jing was sleeping soundly with Wang Zhenzhen in his arms, and Wang Zhenzhen''s face was still filled with a gentle smile, looking very happy and happy!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Zhenzhen, who was sleeping, didn''t hear it at all. Su Jing woke up in a daze and was surprised to hear the knock on the door.


    Glancing at Wang Zhenzhen next to her, Su Jing turned over gently and went out from the room to open the door!


    "Who is this knocking on the door in the middle of the night?"


    Su Jing muttered unexpectedly and was about to knock on the door, but suddenly stopped.


    A familiar Reiatsu is nearby!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.

 Chapter 401：

    Kazuo Yamamoto!


    Ken finally showed up, this is running towards... the Holy Queen Zhenzhen?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and Kazuo Yamamoto''s spirit was pressed against the roof, so it was definitely not him who knocked on the door. So... who would it be?


    Su Jing walked over and opened the door.


    The one standing outside the door turned out to be Ouyang Jiajia!


    At this time, Ouyang Jiajia was wearing pajamas and seemed to have just woken up.


    Ouyang Jiajia?


    Isn''t she working overtime at the company today? Otherwise, Wang Zhenzhen will not go home at night!


    She was wearing pajamas now, as if she had just woken up!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing thought of something, and asked with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Ouyang Jiajia didn''t speak, just walked in on his own.


    pat!


    The door is closed.


    Ouyang Jiajia suddenly reached out and stabbed Su Jing.


    In her hand, she holds a dagger!


    "what?"


    Ouyang Jiajia suddenly looked puzzled, this time, he was in vain?


    Before Ouyang Jiajia could see where Su Jing was, Su Jing had already appeared behind her and slashed her neck with a knife!


    In an instant, Ouyang Jiajia groaned and fainted, and Su Jing hugged Ouyang Jiajia directly to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    "I can''t see it, it''s so unexpected!" Su Jing muttered, and helped Ouyang Jiajia to the sofa to lie down, and then picked up the knife in her hand!


    "Is this the God-killing Demon Sword?"


    Su Jing looked at it and put it away.


    In the TV series, Kazuo Yamamoto controlled Wang Zhenzhen to stab Kuang Tianyou with this knife. This is a magic knife that can hurt even second-level zombies. It is a good thing! Obviously, Ouyang Jiajia was controlled by Kazuo Yamamoto and wanted to kill himself with a magic knife and then take Wang Zhenzhen away? The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and he directly released the enchantment! The next moment, he entered death mode and jumped out of the window.


    Whoosh!


    Instead of falling, Su Jing jumped onto the balcony.


    blah blah blah!


    With her feet on the edge of the balcony, the white feather weave swayed in the wind.


    Su Jing stood on the edge of the balcony and looked at Kazuo Yamamoto!


    "Su Jing!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto looked at Su Jing, his expression resentful and hideous. Almost instantly, he entered the zombie mode, and immediately rushed towards Su Jing.


    He punched hard.


    Kazuo Yamamoto only felt his arm sink, and saw Su Jing''s foot stepping on his arm, followed by a loud bang, and Kazuo Yamamoto flew backwards.


    With people in the air, Su Jing did a backflip and stood firmly on the edge of the balcony again!


    "Did you get weaker, or did I get stronger?" Su Jing asked Kazuo Yamamoto with narrowed eyes.


    Kazuo Yamamoto snorted and rushed towards Su Jing again, Su Jing suddenly jumped up somersault, put his hand on Kazuo Yamamoto''s shoulder and spun hard, with a swoosh, Kazuo Yamamoto''s body flew up involuntarily, and flew out directly balcony!


    After landing, Su Jing''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Su Jing had already appeared in the air, and it was a hammer cannon at Kazuo Yamamoto!


    boom!


    Kazuo Yamamoto''s body was instantly blasted down like a missile.


    It slammed on the ground with a bang, and the ground sank instantly!


    Su Jing stopped in the air and pointed his finger directly.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Whoosh!


    The white lightning beam shot at Kazuo Yamamoto, Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly dodged, followed by jumping up to look at Su Jing who was floating in the air...


    Turn around and run!


    "So cowardly?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised and chased after him in the air.


    Da-da-da, Da-da-da, Kazuo Yamamoto seemed to be able to hear footsteps, and when he turned his head and saw Su Jing running in the air, Kazuo Yamamoto was stunned.


    How did he do that?


    Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly accelerated, and his body almost caught up with the teleportation.


    "It''s pretty fast, that''s fine, I''ll let you go back. Only when you go back will I know where Yuming Thirteen is hiding!"


    From the beginning, Su Jing had no intention of killing Kazuo Yamamoto now!


    If Kazuo Yamamoto died, Rahu would definitely change his plan. Rahu''s enchantment and hidden skills were very strong, so Su Jing didn''t want to go to the trouble of looking for him!


    Seeing Kazuo Yamamoto disappear, Su Jing didn''t plan to let him go just like that. As a result, Kazuo Yamamoto and Luo Huo would definitely be suspicious! So Su Jing chased after him in a decent manner, occasionally attacking with ghostly techniques. At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto looked... very embarrassed!


    Chapter 0371 Preparations for Royal Life Thirteen!


    The embarrassed Kazuo Yamamoto finally escaped when Su Jing deliberately released water.


    Feeling that Kazuo Yamamoto''s position was moving quickly, Su Jing quietly turned around and went back.


    Back to Jiajia Building, in the room!


    Su Jing glanced at Ouyang Jiajia, who was still in a coma. Because of his posture, the neckline of the pajamas was slightly inclined, and he could clearly see the snow white!


    I have to say that although Ouyang Jiajia is Wang Zhenzhen''s mother and a mature woman, she is very young and has a... charm!

 Chapter 402：

    In the room, Wang Zhenzhen was sleeping soundly.


    Outside the room, Ouyang Jiajia was lying on the sofa.


    This kind of feeling is really...it makes it easy to think about it!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing picked up Ouyang Jiajia and carried him into the room!


    Don''t think too much, it''s not Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen''s room, but another free room.


    Putting her on the bed, the pajamas slings scattered on the side, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and his eyes were a little bit fixed.


    The color is quite beautiful!


    Su Jing smiled, reached out to fix her suspenders, and then turned around and went out.


    Back in her room, Wang Zhenzhen was still sleeping.


    Su Jing didn''t wake her up and lay down beside her.


    Sensing the position of Kazuo Yamamoto, at this time, Kazuo Yamamoto has stopped, it seems... he should have gone back!


    It is also the location of Imperial Fate Thirteen!


    Su Jing thought about it for a while, but was not in a hurry to deal with Yuming Thirteen.


    Surveillance cells are different from Taoist spells and other types of tracking techniques. Conventional methods are difficult to detect, not to mention Kazuo Yamamoto and Yuming Thirteen, they should not have thought of this! Imperial Life Thirteen will definitely be with Kazuo Yamamoto. Knowing Kazuo Yamamoto''s location will know his position, so there is nothing to worry about!


    Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    Wang Zhenzhen woke up leisurely and said good morning to Su Jing sweetly.


    "Your mother is outside!"


    "What?" Wang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly looked for clothes.


    "Yesterday, your mother was controlled by Kazuo Yamamoto to kill me, and I knocked it out. I guess she may not know what happened. I will explain it to her in a while, and I can also explain why you were at my house at night, turn around... ...don''t go out for the time being, the two of you, stay here until the end of the matter!" Su Jing said.


    With this reason, Wang Zhenzhen felt at ease.


    After getting dressed, I went out with Su Jing.


    Outside, Ouyang Jiajia seemed to have just woken up and was still a little dazed.


    Seeing Wang Zhenzhen and Su Jing go out, Ouyang Jiajia hurriedly asked.


    Su Jing briefly explained the matter, Ouyang Jiajia really had no doubts, and at the same time was a little apologetic, worried about whether Su Jing was injured!


    After settling Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen.


    Su Jing first notified them to let them know that Kazuo Yamamoto and Yuming Shisan had appeared, and he was careful, and then he waited quietly at home!


    yes!


    Just wait!


    If Yuming Thirteen wants to bury the moon, he must prepare an altar, and he also needs Wang Zhenzhen''s blood! Therefore, although Kazuo Yamamoto failed before, he will definitely not give up on Wang Zhenzhen!


    Exercise, practice.


    Su Jing''s life has become very simple!


    Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia didn''t go out either. Fortunately, everything at home was readily available, and it was no problem to stay for a few days. But just stay at home like this and have nothing to do, so the mother and daughter, one cooks and the other cleans up the housework to find something to do for themselves! I have to say, the feeling presented is quite wonderful, as if living together!


    Su Jing is at ease here.


    But Yuming Thirteen and Yamamoto Kazuo were not so relaxed.


    Kazuo Yamamoto shot, not only did he fail to catch Wang Zhenzhen, but even lost the killing sword, which made Yuming Thirteen quite angry, but Kazuo Yamamoto thought he was Luo Hu, and he couldn''t clarify the relationship now.


    "Fortunately, I know that Su Jing will definitely be destroyed, so I have already made preparations!"


    Yuming Thirteen said, and at the same time came out a bottle.


    There is blood in it!


    "This is?"


    "Wang Zhenzhen''s blood!" Yuming Thirteen said proudly, "Wang Zhenzhen is a teacher at the school, and the school sometimes arranges some blood donation activities. I came over quietly a few days ago and asked the school to arrange for Wang Zhenzhen to bring the students to the blood. , this blood... that''s how it came, although it''s a little less, but it should have an effect!"


    "I''m going to start building the altar. Master, you''d better summon all the zombie troops, lest Su Jing will come and make trouble!"


    Kazuo Yamamoto frowned, although he was a little dissatisfied with Yuming Thirteen''s arrangements for him to do things, but... thinking of his loyalty, and the last defeat, Kazuo Yamamoto nodded and agreed!


    Under the night!


    The flute is melodious!


    Imperial Life Thirteen gave Kazuo Yamamoto a way to control his bloodline zombies, spread the flute sound, and only his bloodline zombies would hear it and would be controlled by the flute sound! Originally, this was what Yuming Thirteen planned to do by himself, but he still had to build an altar, so he had to leave it to Kazuo Yamamoto! Of course, in addition to this, there is another point, that is, Kazuo Yamamoto was beaten by Su Jing so that he could not fight back, which made Yuming Thirteen also play a small nine-nine! Of course, he wanted Kazuo Yamamoto''s immortality, but Su Jing''s unpredictable feeling also made Yuming Thirteen feel difficult...


    So, let Kazuo Yamamoto go.


    He is dead, and he can continue to complete the burial of the moon, and he can still think of a way to be immortal!


    Bang bang bang!


    The knock on the door suddenly reminded that Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen looked at Su Jing in shock.


    This room has an enchantment arrangement, and it is impossible for ordinary people to knock on the door.


    "It''s Miaoshan, open the door!" Su Jing said casually.


    Wang Zhenzhen slammed the door and opened the door, and sure enough, Miao Shan was standing outside the door.


    Su Jing controlled the barrier to open a corner and let Miao Shan come in.


    Dressed in white, it was like an immortal.


    Miaoshan spends most of the time cultivating in her room, but she came over suddenly, something must have happened.


    "Come into my room and talk."


    Su Jing said, turned around and went to the room.


    Miao Shan followed and said, "Master Guanyin sent me a message!"


    "Oh? What did you say?"


    Miaoshan is the incarnation of Guanyin, and it is normal to have contact with Guanyin!

 Chapter 403：

    Chapter 0372 Three Draws


    "The catastrophe is approaching, and the world will fall into Prajna hell. The Great Sun Tathagata intends to destroy the world with the Purification Curse, regenerate the world, and start anew! Master Guanyin hopes that I will inform you that we must prevent the success of Rahu''s burial of the moon!"


    Miao Shan said slowly.


    it is as expected!


    Su Jing smiled. In the TV series, Miao Shan was the informant Kuang Tianyou. After all, Kuang Tianyou is the protagonist in the TV series, but now, although Kuang Tianyou has also participated in a lot of things, most of the limelight has been stolen by himself, and Axiu has become a zombie. Fall in love with your daughter, but it also has a lot of influence!


    "How is your cultivation doing?" Su Jing asked.


    "It has recovered seven or eight percent!"


    "Do you plan to keep cultivating like this in the future, doing nothing? Are you interested in doing something for me?"


    "Help you guard hell?" Miao Shan said.


    Su Jing smiled: "That''s right!"


    "In terms of rank, although King Tai''s identity is a little smaller, I have other identities, which should be higher than Guanyin, and you don''t lose points for doing things for me! If it is in terms of relationship, you are It''s normal for my woman to do things for me!" Su Jing said.


    "If I survive this calamity, I promise!" Miao Shan said.


    "That''s it! There is nothing to worry about this robbery, Luo Hu will not succeed!" Su Jing said confidently.


    Miao Shan nodded and didn''t speak. Her character was like this, she was always quiet.


    "Look outside!"


    At this time, Wang Zhenzhen suddenly came in and shouted in surprise.


    Su Jing turned his head and looked out the window. The streets that were supposed to be quiet are now densely packed.


    "So many zombies!"


    When talking to Miao Shan before, Su Jing didn''t feel anything special, but now, when he saw it, he quickly felt that these were all zombies!


    It was densely packed, but neat and tidy, as if it was going somewhere.


    "What''s the matter with them...?"


    Wang Zhenzhen was surprised.


    "It should be controlled!"


    "Is Kazuo Yamamoto? He should be back in the future, will he..." Wang Zhenzhen was a little worried.


    Su Jing thought for a while, then pushed open the window and jumped out of the barrier.


    click.


    People landed safely.


    Looking at this dense army of zombies, one by one zombies look in a trance, as if they are completely insane!


    In the TV series, Yamamoto Mirai was not controlled because of her pregnancy. But now, she is not pregnant, maybe it is easy to be controlled!


    Searching for Yamamoto Mirai''s Reiatsu, Su Jing really found it!


    Yamamoto Mirai is really under control!


    Su Jing swish and disappeared.


    The next moment, he has come to the team.


    Yamamoto Mirai looked sluggish, and his body moved with the team, as if he had no thoughts of his own at all.


    Su Jing stopped Yamamoto Mirai, bent down and stretched out his hand, directly carrying Yamamoto Mirai on his shoulders, and then with a swoosh, he returned upstairs after a few ups and downs.


    Enter the barrier and take Yamamoto Miku in there.


    Yamamoto Miku''s expression was slightly taken aback, and he said blankly, "Why am I here? What happened?"


    "You should be under control!" Su Jing said.


    "The flute, have you heard the flute?" Yamamoto Miku hurriedly asked.


    Su Jing and the others shook their heads. They shouldn''t be able to hear it in this barrier. Even outside, Su Jing couldn''t hear it. It is estimated that only the zombies of Kazuo Yamamoto''s blood can hear it!


    "It seems that Imperial Life Thirteen has already started preparing the Moon Burial Altar. Is Kazuo Yamamoto planning to call in a zombie army to protect the law?"


    "Hurry up and stop him, these zombies... you should be able to eliminate them?" Yamamoto Miku hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, wait for Kazuo Yamamoto and Yuming Shisan to join me before I make a move, it''s better to catch them all at once!" Su Jing shook his head and said!


    That night, many zombies left the house and disappeared.


    But it hasn''t caused much panic yet.


    The next morning, Ma Xiaoling came.


    Obviously, she also noticed this, and when she came, she put on the purple dragon suit, as if preparing for the battle!


    "It''s just right, we''ll set off to deal with Rahu at night!"


    "Just us?"


    "You, me, and then call the **** of death under my command, that''s enough!"


    The only real opponents are Yuming Shisan and Kazuo Yamamoto. As for those zombies, leave them to the **** of death to deal with, increase their actual combat experience, and also increase their experience points!


    "Miaoshan, in the future, you stay here to protect Wang Zhenzhen!"


    Some explanations, and then quietly waiting for the night!


    It didn''t take long for the gods of death under Su Jing''s command to arrive one after another.


    Bing Qi, Gillian, Aya, Maisie, Qingqing.


    At present, there are only five of them. Among them, Bing Qi and A Jiao are both Zanpakut¨­ and Deathlord costumes. Aya, Maisie has a Zanpakut¨­, and Qingqing has a death tyrant outfit.


    There are five-star heroes in the TV series, but there are also five gods of death on my side!


    It is very corresponding!


    However, the fact that five people are together makes Su Jing feel a little uncoordinated!


    Obsessive-compulsive disorder is hard to watch.

 Chapter 404：

    "lottery!"


    Su Jing still has three chances to draw a lottery, if you are lucky, you can get them together!


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit!"


    good!


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, and then drew the lottery again.


    "Get a reward: Ginger!"


    Zanpakut¨­!


    The 13th Division, the Zanpakut¨­ of the former Deputy Counter Commander Zhibo Haiyan.


    "Continue to draw!"


    Su Jing hoped to get another death tyrant outfit, but unfortunately... it didn''t happen.


    "Get the reward: Ninety-one Ways of Destruction: Thousand-handed Jiaotian Elimination of Cannons."


    "Huh? The ninety-one way of breaking the way... This should be the highest in the ghost way of your own, right? Although there is one less death tyrant outfit, this way of breaking the way is still good!"


    Although it''s a pity that I didn''t get the death tyrant outfit, Su Jing is still very satisfied with this way of breaking the Tao! After all, this number must be very powerful!


    Qingqing was the only one without Zanpakut¨­, and Gu Hua naturally gave it to Qingqing. As for the death tyrant, there is only one costume, neither Maisie nor Aya, Su Jing gave it to Maisie after thinking about it! First, Aya''s strength and experience are stronger than Mei Xi''s. Second... Mei Xi is her own woman after all. One has slept and the other has never. This is a good choice!


    Chapter 0373 Five-star brave? No, five gods of death!


    "Where''s the snow on your sleeve? Didn''t you bring it?"


    Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head slightly. First, she was not used to using the Zanpakut¨­, so she was more suitable for using the magic wand and her Taoist techniques. Second, this sleeve Baixue and Binglunwan were both ice and snow type, one was the most beautiful and the other was the strongest. I accepted it, but I still feel that this Zanpakut¨­ is more suitable for Mao You!


    "never mind!"


    Su Jing didn''t force it either.


    He distributed Zanpakut¨­, and the main purpose was to cultivate his own power for experience points.


    night.


    Getting deeper!


    Su Jing already felt that Kazuo Yamamoto had stopped, most likely he was with Yuming Shisan!


    Look up at the sky outside the window.


    The moon, gradually turned blood red!


    The funeral month should have already begun?


    Without the blood of the Holy Queen Zhenzhen, why would you have to start the burial of the moon?


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, opened the window casually and walked out slowly.


    People are in the air, and Lingzi Road appears.


    Su Jing turned to them and said, "Follow me, ready to go."


    Ma Xiaoling stepped up first, and stepped on it a few times curiously, as solid as the road.


    Followed by Bing Qi, Gillian, Maisie, Qingqing, Aya five death gods.


    Su Jing led the way in front, heading towards Kazuo Yamamoto''s location.


    The others are all dead tyrants, only Ma Xiaoling and Aya don''t, but Ma Xiaoling has special glasses and prepared a pair for Aya, so you don''t have to worry about seeing other people!


    Mercedes-Benz all the way.


    It didn''t take long for Lingzi Road to **** down, a downhill!


    Finally jumped straight down.


    "There is an enchantment here, and there are countless zombies on the other side of the enchantment!"


    "Leave it to you, Ma Xiaoling and I will go to Yuming Shisan and Kazuo Yamamoto, is there any problem?"


    "no problem!"


    Bing Qi said in a deep voice.


    Su Jingjing nodded, and waved his hand, which is the fifty-fourth of the broken road. Abandoned flames. In an instant, the space in front of him burned directly, followed by a loud bang, the barrier was opened, and countless zombies were standing in front of them. !


    At a glance, the entire street seems to be blocked!


    "go!"


    Su Jing pulled Ma Xiaoling into the air again.


    Lingzi Road appears above the heads of these zombies, run fast!


    "It''s our turn!"


    Looking at the densely packed zombies, the five stood side by side.


    Bing Qi pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ and said softly, "The glass-colored peacock, the first solution."


    "Bloom! Vine Peacock!"


    In an instant, the Zanpakut¨­ changed, like a peacock opening its screen, with forked blades, a total of four parts, like a sickle!


    A Jiao followed and said, "Grey cat, Shi Xie."


    "Crumble! Grey cat!"


    The blade was turned into ashes, leaving only the handle.


    Qingqing slowly pulled out the Zanpakut¨­. Su Jing gave her the Zanpakut¨­ before, and also told her Jiefangyu, but she hadn''t tried it yet.


    "Kuhua, start to solve!"


    "The paddy fields are tumbling! Ginger flowers!"


    In an instant, the Zanpakut¨­ in Qingqing''s hand changed. It turned into a slender, even a long spear like a trident! The end is a spiral cone!


    Holding this trident-shaped Zanpakut¨­, Qingqing was really surprised!

 Chapter 405：

    Among the five people, three began to understand, only Maisie and Aya did not move, but at this time, those zombies had already rushed over.


    Bing Qi, Gillian took the lead in rushing towards the crowd, and the power of Zanpakut¨­ began to be released. Following Qingqing, Maisie and Aya, who had no solution, also rushed up!


    "good!"


    Su Jing, who was running, could feel that the pressure of the three gods of death who had begun to solve them increased, and the experience value began to increase rapidly.


    Mei Xi and Aya, Su Jing really can''t help, Su Jing doesn''t know the liberation language of these two Zanpakut¨­, but... it''s a big deal to go back and get something else, let''s swap them out!


    Su Jing thought about it like this, but suddenly felt a surge of spiritual pressure.


    Su Jing subconsciously stopped.


    Got it?


    ...


    The Zanpakut¨­ waved and slashed towards the zombies around him. The level of these zombies was very low, and the Zanpakut¨­''s attribute restraint was still very obvious, but... there were too many. Aya was in a bit of a dilemma. Looking at Bingqi, Gillian, and Qingqing, the three of them slaughtered the Quartet, and Aya gritted her teeth.


    boom!


    Zanpakut¨­ slashed and chopped off the head of a zombie.


    Aya gasped slightly.


    After just a while, she was already feeling a little tired.


    "It can''t go on like this, then... it can only be like this!"


    Aya then stepped back to distance herself from the zombie, and immediately raised the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Frozen Cloud, Beginning!"


    "Benz! Frozen clouds!"


    Reiatsu, instantly diffused from her body, and immediately saw Aya''s Zanpakut¨­ change.


    The hilt of the snow enchantment has three blades, one long and two short, and it looks a bit like a fork!


    Aya suddenly shot, and the Zanpakut¨­ slashed at the zombie''s body. In an instant, the zombie was directly frozen, and its body shattered with a click!


    Snow-type Zanpakut¨­!


    "Aya? She actually knows Jiefangyu herself? This is really... Surprising enough!"


    Feeling that it was Aya''s spiritual pressure, Su Jing was really surprised, but now is not the time to ask, let''s move on now!


    Seeing that Aya''s Zanpakut¨­ was starting to unravel, except for Su Jing, it was Mei Xi who was unexpectedly!


    Because Mei Xi has been learning with Aya for a long time, and both of them don''t know the liberation language of Zanpakut¨­. I didn''t expect Aya to know it by now. Among the five people, she is the only one who has no way to solve this problem. It made Maisie feel very guilty, and at the same time she secretly decided that she must work hard to solve it!


    Among the five, Bing Qi had the strongest spiritual pressure, followed by Qing Qing, A Jiao and A Ya were in the middle, A Jiao was stronger, and then there was Mei Xi.


    The experience value is increasing rapidly...


    However, Su Jing had no time to see how much it had increased, because he had already seen Kazuo Yamamoto and Yuming Thirteen!


    on the outskirts of the city.


    A remote place.


    An altar was erected high, and there were still fires around it, and it was very bright.


    In the center of the altar, there is a small basin of blood.


    At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto and Yumei Shisan were standing on the altar.


    Above the head, the red full moon looks very strange, and a special breath is slowly drawn down from the moon.


    It must be the Qi of Xuanyin, right?


    So what''s in this pot is... the blood of the Holy Queen Zhenzhen?


    ...


    PS: Zanpakuto Frozen Cloud, Toru Yuyin''s Zanpakuto! Belonging to the Fourth Division! First, the deputy captain of the fourth division, and then the captain!


    Chapter 0374 The Ninety-One


    Su Jing was a little surprised, wondering how Yuming Thirteen got Wang Zhenzhen''s blood!


    Shouldn''t be the case these days!


    "Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling!"


    Seeing Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling appear, Kazuo Yamamoto''s expression was ferocious and angry!


    "Kazuo Yamamoto, your time of death is here!" Ma Xiaoling said solemnly.


    "Yes!" Su Jing answered.


    ...


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at Su Jing, although his approval was correct, but why did it sound so awkward!


    "Su Jing, do you really think I''m not your opponent? Let me tell you, I am Rahu! As long as I successfully bury the moon, I will be the king of the Three Realms!" Kazuo Yamamoto shouted in a deep voice.


    "Then you have to succeed, and even if you succeed... Luo Hu is not you!" Su Jing said lightly, looking at Yuming Thirteen.


    Yuming Thirteen was slightly surprised. He actually knew that Kazuo Yamamoto was not Luo Hu?


    No, success is imminent, don''t make mistakes at this time!


    "Master, I''m afraid they won''t be able to successfully bury the moon if they don''t solve it!" Yuming Thirteen said to Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Kazuo Yamamoto snorted coldly, and the spiritual pressure on his body instantly rose.


    Following closely, Kazuo Yamamoto transformed!


    Go straight to the Dragon King form!


    I have to say, this shape is really ugly!


    After Kazuo Yamamoto transformed himself, he rushed towards Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling took out the magic wand and rushed forward, Su Jing also took out the Zanpakut¨­ and followed.


    ding ding dong.

 Chapter 406：

    The sound of the collision sounded instantly, and Kazuo Yamamoto, who had entered the Dragon King mode, was much stronger, and the body defense of the zombie itself was high, and now there is no need to say more. If it wasn''t for liberation, ordinary attacks would hardly cause him any damage, but with Ma Xiaoling around, it was not easy for Su Jing to liberate directly for a while!


    Two against one, they didn''t have the upper hand.


    At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto had a feeling of exaltation, and he attacked in bursts!


    The main thing is that Kazuo Yamamoto is cunning.


    Knowing Su Jing''s strength and knowing that Su Jing definitely cares about Ma Xiaoling, most of the attacks were aimed at Ma Xiaoling.


    Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly punched Su Jing, Su Jing was about to resist, but Kazuo Yamamoto suddenly changed his move, came behind Ma Xiaoling in a flash, and hit Ma Xiaoling directly in the back.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jing arrived in a blink of an eye.


    boom!


    A punch came over, and the huge force made Su Jing retreat fiercely!


    "Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted in concern, followed by the fierce knot.


    "Following, soldiers, fighting, people, all, array, column, in front of, in front of, punish evil!"


    The nine-character mantra was released, and in an instant, the dragon roared out and charged towards Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Kazuo Yamamoto sneered, and punched him!


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Shenlong was beaten and disappeared immediately.


    Ma Xiaoling not only showed a horrified expression.


    This is a nine-character mantra, and Shenlong is not even a match for Kazuo Yamamoto?


    "Let me come!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, looking at Kazuo Yamamoto.


    "Do you think I''ll die with the same trick twice?" Kazuo Yamamoto said with a sneer when he saw the Zanpakut¨­ in Su Jing''s hand.


    Su Jing smiled, and abruptly inserted the Zanpakut¨­ on the ground.


    Kazuo Yamamoto frowned, what did he mean? Can''t use Zanpakut¨­?


    Looking at Kazuo Yamamoto, Su Jing slowly formed a seal in his hand and sang along in his mouth.


    "The journey of a thousand hands, the venerable hand that cannot touch the darkness, the archer of the sky that cannot be reflected, the road of brilliance, fanning the wind of seeds, gathering and gathering without confusion, follow my instructions, light egg, eight gods, nine heavens , the scriptures, the treasures, the big wheel, the gray turret, the bow is drawn into the distance, and it is easy to dissipate brightly..."


    Su Jing''s singing made Kazuo Yamamoto, Ma Xiaoling, including Yuming Thirteen a little stunned. They knew every word, but the combination was confusing, and they couldn''t understand what it meant.


    But... it should be a spell to sing, right?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Although he didn''t know what the spell was, Yuming Thirteen felt a sense of danger, and immediately shouted at Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Kazuo Yamamoto didn''t want to dodge like this, he just raised his eyebrows! However, the body seemed to be out of control and moved instinctively.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised.


    "The Ninety-One Breakthroughs: Thousands of Hands Eliminate Cannons!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the originally dim surroundings seemed to become even darker, followed by countless bright purple-red lights slamming towards Kazuo Yamamoto.


    Dense, endless, and very fast!


    Almost instantly, Kazuo Yamamoto''s location exploded.


    Rumbling and booming, I remembered one after another, the smoke and dust caused by the explosion filled the air, and then...the attack did not stop because of it!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The huge explosion seemed to be shattering, and even the ground began to tremble.


    "call!"


    Su Jing put his hands down slowly, and the attack was finally over.


    Gun smoke filled the air, Su Jing''s arms drooped slightly!


    The way to break is ninety-one, and the spiritual energy consumed by itself is very huge, and the consumption is even greater after singing! This is not to mention, this time, Su Jing directly consumed more than half of the spirits to increase his power!


    You can imagine how strong this is!


    Tens of thousands of spirits are now consumed by more than half.


    Su Jing hasn''t consumed such a large amount for a long time, but... looking at the power, everything is worth it!


    wind, blowing.


    The smoke of gunpowder gradually dissipated, and what I saw was a huge deep pit of at least tens of meters!


    Bottomless!


    That''s right, bottomless!


    "Kazuo Yamamoto''s Reiki... is gone!" Ma Xiaoling whispered softly.


    If the spiritual pressure is not seen, one possibility is to hide, the other is...dead!


    In this case, it is clearly the latter.


    Kazuo Yamamoto is dead.


    Once again died in the hands of Su Jing!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Yuming Thirteen roared fiercely, and slammed towards Su Jing. "You have consumed so much spiritual energy, you can no longer be my opponent, I will kill you!"


    "Don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 407：

    Ma Xiaoling snorted coldly, took the undulating magic wand and blocked it in front of Su Jing in an instant, and hit Yuming Thirteen directly!


    boom!


    Yuming Thirteen waved his palm to open the magic wand, and hit Ma Xiaoling with a palm!


    Chapter 0375 The change of Xuanyin Qi!


    Yuming Shisan shot with hatred, and waved away the magic wand, causing Ma Xiaoling''s body to lose balance.


    She can dodge.


    But she didn''t do it!


    Behind him is Su Jing, if he avoids himself, Su Jing will be injured.


    Therefore, Ma Xiaoling didn''t hide, she even planned to resist this move!


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling''s actions, Yuming Thirteen''s eyes turned gloomy. Since you don''t hide, then go to die!


    The power was concentrated in the palm of his hand, and he hit Ma Xiaoling directly.


    "boom!"


    A collision sounded, and Yuming Thirteen saw that Ma Xiaoling was suddenly pulled away, followed by Su Jingheng raising his Zanpakut¨­ and blocking it!


    The huge impact force made Yuming Shisan Dengdeng take a few steps back.


    Su Jing was holding the Zanpakut¨­ horizontally, but he remained motionless on the spot!


    Slowly putting down the Zanpakut¨­, Su Jing looked at Yuming Thirteen!


    "It''s not too strong!"


    "Your strength is not as strong as Kazuo Yamamoto. That''s right... Otherwise, why would you accept Kazuo Yamamoto as the master? You even lied to him that you are Rahu! Haha, the real Rahu is you, and Kazuo Yamamoto belongs to you. In my previous life, I was a five-star hero of the sky!"


    "You...you really know!" Yuming Thirteen, or Luo Huan, said solemnly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Now that Kazuo Yamamoto is dead, it is impossible for you to occupy his immortal body, and your strength is not strong, so Fuyue is doomed to fail!"


    "Humph! You have consumed so much spiritual energy, I don''t think you can stop me!" Luo Hu said solemnly.


    "Try?"


    Su Jing smiled and suddenly walked to Ma Xiaoling''s side.


    Zanpakut¨­ pointed downwards.


    "Thousands of Sakura Jingyan!"


    Qianben Sakura, please explain directly!


    A red light suddenly appeared on the ground, and the Zanpakut¨­ slowly descended, as if it was swallowed up. After a while, countless petals were seen surrounding Su Jing, forming a circle with Su Jing as the center and a radius of about the same. 85 cm vacuum zone.


    Petals are falling all around.


    Ma Xiaoling next to Su Jing was stunned.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    "What is this? Do you think this can stop me?" Luo Hu said with a sneer.


    Su Jing smiled: "This is called the Injury-Free Circle. In this Injury-Free Circle, not only the world, but also the solution exists. Offensive and defensive are integrated, making it invincible. If you don''t believe it, you can come and try! "


    Luo Hu snorted coldly and waved his hand like a palm!


    boom!


    The injury-free circle suddenly exploded, but the gunpowder smoke quickly dissipated, and the injury-free circle was not affected at all!


    Luo Hu was slightly surprised, and immediately rushed towards him.


    Just as it was approaching, in an instant, a petal flew towards Rahu, and Rahu''s reaction quickly evaded and immediately entered the injury-free circle! Rahu had just come in, and the surrounding petals suddenly became violent, rushing towards Rahu frantically. In an instant, Luo Hu''s luck protected his whole body and wanted to resist, but when the petals touched the moment, he was immediately broken, and the whole person was completely wrapped by the petals!


    Su Jing looked up at the sky.


    The mysterious yin energy descended from the sky and fell on Rahu, who was covered by the petals.


    "Haha, do you think your woundless circle is very strong? As long as I absorb the energy of Xuanyin and bury the moon successfully, you... how... how could this be?" Before Luo Hu''s proud words could be finished, his voice changed even more. Terrified.


    Su Jing frowned with a surprised expression.


    Why?


    The mysterious yin Qi that was originally sucked by Luo Hu unexpectedly changed direction by himself, and unexpectedly... poured into his body!


    What''s happening here?


    Su Jing didn''t expect the mysterious yin energy to enter his body. With the entry of the mysterious yin energy, Su Jing only felt that there was a special power in his body, and there were bursts of energy. The pain of twitching, as if... are transforming your body?


    Why is this happening?


    What does it have to do with Xuanyin Qi?


    Just when Su Jing was abrupt, Rahu on the other side had already broken his power.


    Without the blessing of Xuanyin Qi, Luo Hu couldn''t resist the attack of the woundless circle at all.


    In an instant, Luo Hu was like a piece of paper being shattered, turned into flesh and blood, and completely dissipated with a bang!


    However, the mysterious yin energy did not stop because of Luo Hu''s death, and continued to pour into Su Jing''s body.


    Su Jing retracted Qianben Sakura tremblingly, his body was eroded by the mysterious yin, and he felt a little uncontrollable!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ma Xiaoling came over to help him when she noticed Su Jing''s abnormality, but before she could touch her, she felt a powerful force that directly sent her flying!


    "Xiaoling!"


    Su Jing shouted in a deep voice, "Are you alright?"


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "I''m fine, you..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, the mysterious yin is swooning into my body!" Su Jing shouted through gritted teeth. "However, it shouldn''t be a bad thing, this mysterious yin might be a little good for me!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Su Jing guessed that it had something to do with his identity.


    Just don''t know when it will stop!


    Luo Hu wanted to attract the Qi of Xuanyin into his body, which means that this must be a good thing. However, it is overcast and devilish. If it continues, the Moon Burial will be a success!

 Chapter 408：

    That¡­¡­


    Su Jing was thinking about it, and suddenly the sky was bright.


    Two golden lotuses appeared, Great Sun Tathagata, Master Guanyin!


    "I didn''t expect it to be you who absorbed the Qi of Xuanyin! Su Jing, stop, if you continue, the burial of the moon will be successful, and the world will become a boruo hell!"


    "In order to prevent the world from suffering, I can only use the Great Sun Tathagata to purify the world!" The Great Sun Tathagata also said.


    "Depend on!"


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that this is the Qi of Xuanyin who chose me, didn''t I absorb the Qi of Xuanyin again?"


    What the Great Sun Tathagata, Master Guanyin, Su Jing will not be polite!


    The Tathagata and Guanyin heard about it, and only then did they find that it was true.


    "how so?"


    "Could it have something to do with your past life? But I''ve never heard anything related to Xuanyin Qi!" Guanyin said in a deep voice.


    "Anyway, if it continues, the **** will come, so... I can only use the Great Sun Tathagata to purify the world!"


    Chapter 0376 Kill Tathagata!


    "The Great Sun Tathagata purifies the world mantra, the Great Sun Tathagata purifies the world mantra, do you know nothing but this? Old Tathagata, if you dare to use the Great Sun Tathagata purifying the world mantra, I will kill you!"


    Hearing that the Great Sun Tathagata always said that he should use the purification mantra, and he always said that he should use the purification mantra, Su Jing was also angry!


    Su Jing doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment. Maybe it has something to do with his past life, or maybe it''s the ghost of fate. After all, fate has always planned to eliminate Pangu, eliminate zombies, destroy the world and rebirth. It doesn''t know what to do. How many times have he killed Kazuo Yamamoto and Rahu himself, and there is no need to destroy the world at all, but now it suddenly breaks out, the situation is really strange! But in any case, Su Jing would not let the Great Sun Tathagata release the Pure World Mantra. If he came to the people around him, wouldn''t everything he had done for so long be in vain?


    "The Great Sun Tathagata, why don''t... just give Su Jing some more time, maybe... he can do it!" Guanyin said to the Great Sun Tathagata to persuade him.


    The Great Sun Tathagata shook his head: "It''s too late, once the burial of the moon is successful..."


    "Bury your sister..."


    It was obvious that the Great Sun Tathagata was determined to destroy the world, Su Jing cursed and his hands suddenly began to form seals.


    Although Su Jing felt the pain of twitching and twitching in his body now that the qi of Xuanyin entered his body, but at this time, he also gave up.


    In any case, he cannot let the Great Sun Tathagata destroy the world and be reborn!


    "The journey of a thousand hands, the venerable hand that cannot touch the darkness, the archer of the sky that cannot be reflected, the road of brilliance, fanning the wind of seeds, gathering and gathering without confusion, follow my instructions, light egg, eight gods, nine heavens , the scriptures, the treasures, the big wheel, the gray turret, the bow is drawn into the distance, and it is easy to dissipate brightly..."


    Su Jing began to chant intermittently.


    Hearing Su Jing''s chanting, the faces of Da Ri Tathagata and Avalokitesvara both turned grim and ugly.


    Obviously, they had seen the power of this move before.


    "King Taishan, you can''t do this..."


    "King of Mount Tai, this seat can only release the Pure World Curse!"


    After Dairi Tathagata finished speaking, his palm was raised high and slowly pressed down.


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    As if a big golden hand descended from the sky and slowly pressed down.


    The Great Sun Tathagata Pure World Mantra!


    "The Ninety-One Breakthroughs: Thousands of Hands Eliminate Cannons!"


    Seeing that the huge golden palm was pressed down from the air, Su Jing finally shot!


    Without reservation, all the spiritual energy in the body is released in an instant!


    At the same time, the mysterious yin energy seemed to have been inspired, and it even surged out of Su Jing''s body!


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a powerful aura spread over Su Jing''s body!


    The breath formed a huge vortex around him, absorbing all the surrounding aura, and the powerful air pressure shot straight into the sky.


    "go!"


    The Thousand-handed Jiaotian Cannon was activated instantly!


    The bright purple light seemed to illuminate the darkness, and even overwhelmed the light of the big golden hand, swarming over.


    Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!


    The sky full of light cannons blasted towards the Tathagata''s huge palm.


    Like fireworks released, bright and dazzling!


    One moment, one moment! Countless light cannons shot past, and the Tathagata''s palm slowly stopped. The Tathagata frowned slightly and pressed down with his palm, but... he couldn''t move!


    One moment, one moment!


    The sound of the explosion was deafening, and countless light cannons concentrated on the Tathagata''s palm.


    Finally, I heard a bang!


    The palm of the Great Sun Tathagata exploded in an instant, followed by the light bullet but did not stop, but charged towards the Tathagata!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions were generated in the air, and immediately after that, an inexplicable and powerful impact was instantly released, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, and the sound went straight to the sky!


    pat!


    Su Jing Shuangxi knelt down, holding the ground with both hands and looking up at the starry sky!


    The moon is still blood red.


    But the mysterious yin energy had stopped, Su Jing only felt his body twitching, and his head was in pain like fainting, and he didn''t have the slightest strength!


    Gritting his teeth, he supported his body.


    He is waiting.

 Chapter 409：

    Waiting for the final result!


    Above his head, the smoke of gunpowder gradually dissipated.


    The Avalokitesvara, who first came into view, looked embarrassed at this time, and seemed to be... badly injured. Next to the Guanyin Master... Where is the trace of the Tathagata!


    died?


    The Great Sun Tathagata died?


    Su Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Before closing his eyes, what he saw was a radiance that flew down from the sky and fell into his beads!


    pat.


    Su Jing was lying on the ground, Ma Xiaoling hurriedly came over to support Su Jing, and looked vigilantly at the Avalokitesvara in the air!


    Master Guanyin looks complicated!


    Her avatar has a close relationship with Su Jing, and her heart is always towards Su Jing. I just didn''t expect that Su Jing was so strong.


    Even the Great Sun Tathagata is not an opponent.


    The powerful spiritual energy, coupled with the mixing of the mysterious yin energy, the Great Sun Tathagata fell like this...


    Although the main reason was the Qi of Xuanyin, it was undeniable that Su Jing''s move was powerful. The most important thing is that Su Jing only made his move after consuming half of his spirits. Otherwise, Su Jing would not be exhausted and faint at all!


    He glanced at Su Jing, and then looked at the mysterious yin Qi that had stopped.


    Grand Master Guanyin sighed and disappeared!


    The Tathagata once said that if Luo Hu absorbed the Qi of Xuanyin, even his Purification Mantra would not be able to destroy it, which shows that this Qi of Xuanyin is powerful!


    "Su Jing! Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted a few times, seeing that Su Jing didn''t mean to wake up.


    Getting up and carrying Su Jing on her body, Ma Xiaoling followed Su Jing on her back and left with some difficulty...


    After walking for a long time, I saw Bing Qi and others, saw Ma Xiaoling carrying Su Jing, and hurried over to inquire about the situation, and learned that Su Jing actually killed Kazuo Yamamoto and Luo Hu, and even killed Dairi Tathagata to avoid destroying the world. Reborn, everyone was surprised. But fortunately, it seems that Su Jing is just exhausted and dizzy, and there is not much danger! Immediately, everyone brought Su Jing back to Jiajia Building soon!


    0377 Red Moon


    I don''t know how long it took, but Su Jing only felt a throbbing pain all over his body and woke up faintly.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a group of people surrounding me!


    Su Jing let out a sigh of relief. They were all still there, which meant that there was no rebirth. Although he was already certain that Tathagata was dead before he passed out, the ghost knows what unexpected situation will happen!


    "How do you feel?" Ma Xiaoling asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, just take a rest." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Although all the spirits were consumed before, this thing will recover by itself as soon as the early morning, it seems... I don''t seem to have fainted for a long time!


    "Okay, the matter has been completely resolved, I''m fine, you all go back!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Because of the burial of the moon, many ghosts seem to have come out on the street. Since you are fine, master, we will go to the task."


    "Really? Then you go!"


    This is all experience points, and no matter how bad it is, it can increase the number of ghosts in hell. Thinking of hell, Su Jing glanced at his panel!


    Host: Su Jing


    Spirit: 18260


    Occupation: Guardian Team 13


    Captain of the thirteenth division, captain of the twelfth division, and members of the eleventh division


    Zanpakut¨­: Shallow Strike, Divine Spear, Shoubaixue, Frozen Cloud, Bingrenwan, Hongxia, Grey Cat, Thousand Sakura, Glass-colored Peacock, Ginger Flower


    Ghost Road:


    One of the Binding Paths, Sai


    The Fourth Way of Bonding: This Rope


    The Eighth Way of Binding: Rebuke


    Binding of the Way Nine Strikes


    The Binding of the Way Nine: Collapsing Wheel


    The Twenty-One Binding Road: Escape from the Red Mist


    Twenty-six of the Binding Road: Quguang


    The Thirty Thirty-Three Mouths


    The Thirty-Seven Links: Hanging Star


    Bound Road No. 39 Round Gate Fan


    One of the Breakthroughs


    The Fourth: Bai Lei


    Destruction of the Road Eleven: Lightning Bolt


    Destruction of the Way Twelve: Ambush the Fire


    Breaking the Way Twenty: Shining Sky Sphere


    Breaking the Road Twenty-six Red Flame Plug


    The Thirty-One: Red Cannon


    The Thirty-Two - Yellow Fire Flash


    The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames


    The Fifty-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan


    The Ninety-One Breakthroughs


    replied:


    Eight Yaoshuang Cliffs

 Chapter 410：

    Skill: Shunpo


    Squad attributes:


    "Purification": Enhanced Soul Burial Ability


    "Renovation": Strengthening the ability to transform


    "War Power": The combat power is strengthened


    Items: Deathlord outfit, Captain-level Deathlord outfit, 13th Division Team Badge, 12th Division Badge, 11th Division Badge, Soul Enlightenment Armor, Vice-Captain Armband, First Layer Little Hell, The second little hell.


    Experience: 3310/4200


    Number of draws: 1


    It has been upgraded, and more than half of the experience has been added. It seems that the low-level zombies killed by Bing Qi and others, together with Kazuo Yamamoto, Luo Hu, and Tathagata have added a lot of experience to themselves! Is it because even people and souls have been completely wiped out, so they have experience points? Murder is inexperienced! In addition to the experience points, Su Jing found that he really had an additional position as the captain of the eleventh team, and at the same time, the team attributes of the eleventh team, the team badge, and... the second layer of small hell!


    Sure enough, the second layer of small **** appeared!


    Killed Kazuo Yamamoto and Luo Hu, killed Tathagata to prevent him from destroying the world and rebirth.


    This trip has been very rewarding!


    But Su Jing cares more about the mysterious yin energy!


    He could feel that there was an aura different from the spiritual energy in his body, lurking in his body, and his body... It seems that after the tempering of the mysterious yin energy, it is stronger than before!


    "Not bad, really good!"


    After doing such a big thing and getting so many benefits, the price is just exhaustion, and it will recover soon, Su Jing can say that there is no loss!


    "Are you really okay?" Ma Xiaoling asked worriedly.


    "I''m really fine!" Su Jing nodded affirmatively and sat up directly.


    Although the body is still a little weak, the normal walking movement is no longer a problem.


    Walking to the window and looking outside, Su Jing found that the scarlet moon had not disappeared.


    Is the funeral of the moon not over yet?


    still is?


    Su Jing frowned, turned to Ma Xiaoling and said, "I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "Now?" Ma Xiaoling was a little surprised.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, going out for activities will also help recovery, not to mention the red moon outside has not disappeared, let me see what''s going on!"


    "I''ll accompany you!" Ma Xiaoling said simply.


    Su Jing smiled: "I really don''t need it, it''s not too early, you are tired from the previous battle, just rest at home, I''ll go out for a walk and come back."


    Su Jing doesn''t know much about the mysterious yin Qi, so it''s better not to let Ma Xiaoling follow her!


    Seeing Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. With a firm attitude, she could only nod her head in agreement!


    After simply taking a shower and changing clothes, Su Jing came out of Jiajia Building.


    At this time, Su Jing already felt that his body was almost recovered!


    The red moon seems to attract the attention of many people. Many people are watching the red moon outside. It seems that there are still reports about the red moon on the TV on the street. The hostess obviously regards this as a kind of situation. Astronomical phenomenon! No one knows, because of this red moon, the world almost died and reborn!


    while walking.


    Unconsciously, the surrounding is a little remote, but Su Jing doesn''t care, he just goes out for a walk and sees the red moon by the way!


    However, at this time a garbage truck suddenly drove past, and then stopped on the street not far away.


    rubbish truck?


    In the middle of the night, are there still garbage trucks here to collect garbage?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, but didn''t care too much. At this moment, he suddenly felt a spiritual pressure suddenly appear in the distance.


    "This is the Reiatsu of a zombie? It shouldn''t be a zombie bitten by Kazuo Yamamoto!" Su Jing was a little surprised, but also a little interested. In any case, having zombies means having experience points, so it''s not bad to solve it easily!


    As a result, I saw four people walking down from the garbage truck.


    An old man, a young man, and two middle-aged people.


    After one of the middle-aged people got out of the car, he arranged the surroundings and put warning signs around the car.


    Then, the other three went down the road and entered the forest.


    Looking at the direction, it seems to be the direction of the zombie aura!


    "It''s interesting!"


    Looking at the situation, these people are definitely not ordinary sanitation workers!


    Chapter 0378 Female Zombie in the Pond


    Watching the three sanitation workers enter the woods, Su Jing entered death mode and followed.


    It was very dark in the woods, and one of the old men seemed to be holding a compass in his hand to identify the direction. Seeing the compass, Su Jing understood.


    I''m afraid this is also a practitioner!


    The practitioners in Hong Kong who know how to exorcise and catch ghosts are not only him, or Nanmao and Beima, but also many Maoshan disciples. Of course, some of these people are real, and some of them are deceived by their knowledge. Now it seems that these three people should have some skills! After walking for more than ten minutes, Su Jing felt that the Yin Qi in front of him was very strong.


    "What a strong Yin Qi!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The three have come to the pond!


    From a distance, you can see a pond in front of you, but this pond looks a little dirty, and there seems to be a coffin board floating on the water?


    "When a zombie is buried in the soil, the extremely yin land can be transformed into a zombie, so it is barely considered to belong to the soil. It seems that this zombie is not simple!" The old man looked left and right and said.


    The middle-aged man said to the young man next to him: "A Tian, ??bring the talisman!"


    The young man named A Tian was stunned for a moment, then said embarrassingly: "I, I took a picture, can I pass it on to you?" After speaking, he took out his mobile phone, and the picture on it was indeed a spell.


    The middle-aged man stared at Ah Tian with wide eyes, his expression very helpless.


    Su Jing almost didn''t laugh when he heard it. It seems that this Ah Tian should be an apprentice, right? He didn''t go to draw the talisman and even took a picture. Did he plan to show the other party''s mobile phone when he encountered a zombie?


    At this time, the old man squatted down and looked at the plants on the ground, which had withered and turned black, and exuded black air.

 Chapter 411：

    "The zombie may be nearby, Aqiu, come and see it with me!" The old man said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded and followed the old man to leave.


    "Uncle Cong, I... what about me?"


    "You stay here and wait!" After saying that, the two had already turned away.


    Looking at the direction, it seems to be the position of the zombie.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing looked at the pond, and he felt that he still had a faint spiritual pressure recovering, and... she seemed to be absorbing Yin Qi? To be precise, it is the Qi of Xuanyin!


    Although very little, it is indeed absorbing!


    "Are two zombies?" Su Jing thought about it, looking at the young man named A Tian with a terrified expression on his face, looking around him tremblingly, he suddenly came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ah Tian screamed loudly, and threw the phone and walkie-talkie in his hand.


    Puff, puff twice, all fell into the pond!


    Ah Tian turned his head to look behind him, there was no one at all, and as a result, someone patted his shoulder again, this time Ah Tian was completely frightened.


    "Ghost!"


    With a loud shout, Ah Tian ran away in a tumultuous manner.


    Su Jing shook his head dumbly, he was indeed a rookie!


    Watching Ah Tian turn around and run away, Su Jing then looked towards the pond!


    The calm water surface of the pond gradually rippled, and then a figure slowly emerged from the pond.


    With long black hair, delicate facial features, and a white gauze, the clothes were wet and tightly clinging to the body, looming.


    Such a beautiful woman, such a beautiful hibiscus.


    It would have been better if she hadn''t been a zombie with her arms outstretched!


    Obviously, this is not the kind of zombie that can move freely. It is somewhat similar to Donglong Island and the fake Qin Shihuang corpse. It is a zombie due to grievance and geographical environment. But the appearance of such an ordinary zombie... can be imagined. But the female zombie in front of her is not only normal in appearance, but also delicate and white!


    Is it because of the absorption of Xuanyin Qi?


    Just as Su Jing was thinking, she saw the female zombie floating towards Su Jing with her arms raised.


    Maybe it was because the female zombie was too beautiful, or because her situation was a little special, Su Jing didn''t take action right away, wanting to see what the female zombie was going to do.


    Tick, tick!


    The drop of water fell to the ground, and the female zombie floated directly in front of Su Jing after landing.


    There was no expression on his face and no movement on his body, just looking at Su Jing like this.


    Su Jing walked in curiously, but the female zombie jumped and followed.


    Su Jing tried to walk further, and the female zombie just jumped after him.


    "You''re... going to follow me?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    He has seen a lot of zombies, whether it is to attack him or hide when he sees him, he has never seen anything like this, but it is the first time for Su Jing to follow him without attacking or running away. see.


    Is it because of Xuanyin Qi?


    Su Jing curiously stretched out his hand and pinched the zombie''s face, it was tender and very tactile!


    "Interesting, do you want to follow me? Then follow me!"


    Su Jing thought about it and planned to bring her back first!


    In this way, Su Jing was in front, and she followed behind, making Su Jing inexplicably feel like she was driving a corpse away.


    After coming out of the woods in a detour, Su Jing glanced at it. It was not far from the old house where Aya lived. It would be troublesome to bring such a zombie directly back to Jiajia Building, so he just took her to the old house.


    Well, it''s night now.


    There were not too many people outside, and the female zombie was brought to the old house smoothly all the way.


    Close the door.


    Su Jing sat on the sofa, and the female zombie stood beside him.


    not moving at all!


    Tick, tick.


    The water on the clothes was still dripping on the ground.


    Zombie, you don''t have to worry about her catching a cold, but it''s not very convenient to be so wet!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing got up and looked around, but found a piece of clothing in the closet!


    T-shirt, shorts!


    This dress shouldn''t be from Ah Ya, but from Ah Si in the past, right?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took it out and said to the female zombie, "I don''t know if you can understand, but I want to change your clothes!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, she walked in front of the female zombie and began to help her take off her clothes.


    This female zombie didn''t move, but trembled slightly, as if... shy?


    Su Jing raised his head and glanced curiously, and found that the female zombie''s expression changed slightly, as if... she was really shy!


    Chapter 0379 Yi Xiaoxia and the scavenger


    Normally, this kind of zombie would not have any sanity, only the instinct of biting and sucking blood.


    shy?


    Are zombies shy?


    Do zombies know how to be shy?


    "Are you shy? In other words, do you know that it is shy for me to help you undress? In other words, you may still have some sanity?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    However, the female zombie did not respond.

 Chapter 412：

    Su Jing smiled: "It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not, I will definitely change your clothes for you!"


    After speaking, Su Jing continued to take off.


    The white veil skirt on her body is obviously not something that people of this era would wear, it is quite ancient, and I don''t know what year she was when she died! It didn''t take long for the veil to be taken off, and Su Jing admired it with great interest. I have to say that it is very beautiful!


    At this moment, the female zombie suddenly moved.


    With a sudden jump, he turned around and turned his back.


    Su Jing couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Is this really shy?


    "Okay, okay, don''t look at it, I''ll help you get dressed first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking with a smile, he helped her put on the modern T-shirt and shorts.


    but¡­¡­


    This is very troublesome. First of all, her body joints are very stiff, and she can''t make the movement of dressing flexibly at all, so Su Jing can only lift her hands and straighten them, help her to put on her cuffs, and then in letting go.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Su Jing pointed to the sofa and said to the female zombie.


    The female zombie was sluggish for a moment, then turned around, jumped back, and sat on the sofa with a thud.


    It''s just that the legs and hands are stretched straight!


    "This is more convenient!" Su Jing smiled, then took out the shorts and helped her put it on.


    After she was properly dressed, Su Jing realized that the female zombie''s face had turned red.


    "Your situation is really special, maybe you can change from this kind of zombie to another kind of zombie!" Su Jing smiled, then turned on the TV and said, "You wait here and don''t move, I''ll go out. One trip!"


    After Su Jing came out, she called Gillian and asked her to go to the pond where she found the female zombie, to find out the identity of the female zombie and the situation of the sanitation workers!


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing looked up.


    The red moon has disappeared, and it has become normal.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing called Ma Xiaoling again and told her that she was temporarily living in the old house, lest she worry when she sees that she will not go back!


    After making the call, Su Jing turned around and went in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the female zombie raising her arms and legs, staring at the TV. There was a show on the TV that seemed to be a drama. From her eyes and expressions, she seemed to be able to understand?


    Su Jingdao is getting more and more interesting about this female zombie!


    Sitting down beside her, Su Jing observed the female zombie. Unconsciously, Su Jing felt tired. Looking at the female zombie, Su Jing thought about it, turned around and went to the bed to lie down to rest. Judging from the current feedback, she should not hurt herself!


    Unconsciously, Su Jingshen fell asleep.


    The next morning, Su Jingcai woke up faintly.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a female zombie standing upright beside my bed!


    Su Jing was startled, and only then did he realize what was going on.


    "Morning!"


    Su Jing said hello, turned over, sat up, and went to the bathroom to wash. As a result, the female zombie kept following her curiously, jumping and jumping...


    Su Jing swears that he really has no intention of taking advantage of it.


    It''s just this jump, it''s really... It''s hard to make people not pay attention!


    After washing up, seeing her follow him back into the hall, Su Jing noticed that she tried to avoid the sun as much as possible, it seemed that she was afraid of the sun.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Su Jing said and sat down slowly. The female zombie seemed to want to imitate him, but unfortunately... her body was too stiff, and her hands and legs were still raised.


    Su Jing pressed her legs and slowly bent!


    very hard!


    You can feel it from the reaction of the joints, it is very stiff!


    Su Jing pressed down slightly, but his legs bounced up again.


    This repeated, and finally failed, the face of the female zombie even showed aggrieved expression.


    It''s a pity that she can''t speak at all now, and Su Jing doesn''t know what the situation is, so she can only try it herself.


    Maybe it was because of the mysterious yin qi that she had such a change, so what if she continued to use the mysterious yin qi? Su Jing thought for a while, and released the mysterious yin aura by holding her hand!


    As the mysterious yin energy was injected into her body, she saw her body twitch slightly, and a comfortable expression appeared on her face.


    This way, Su Jing had a feeling of wanting to rub her head.


    so cute!


    The Qi of Profound Yin should be useful!


    Ring, ring, ring...


    The phone rang suddenly, Su Jing stopped to pick up the phone, but the female zombie showed a feeling of unfinished business. Su Jing answered the phone with a smile and rubbed her head!


    She had a comfortable expression on her face.


    At this moment, Su Jing had the feeling that he had a pet!


    The call was from Gillian, and the identity of the female zombie and the sanitation workers has been investigated.


    "Yi Xiaoxia, born in 1820 and died in 1841, was only 21 years old, that pond was the purpose of a landowner''s wealth a long time ago, and Yi Xiaoxia was buried alive! Su Jing frowned slightly, looking at the female zombie enjoying herself, and said solemnly, "Go on!"


    "Those sanitation workers belong to a department called the Special Action Team of the Food and Environmental Hygiene Administration. On the surface, they are sanitation workers and urban scavengers, but in fact they are a special department dedicated to dealing with zombies. It is said that this department has been established for a long time. There is one who is said to be the only descendant of Maoshan, but the descendant of Maoshan is not fake, the only... is unlikely!"


    "Last night, this Yi Xiaoxia and another zombie woke up because of the red moon. The other zombie should be... the landlord! But they were injured by those scavengers, and their whereabouts are unknown! Besides, besides him, It seems that there are other zombies in action, all of them are ordinary zombies!"


    Chapter 0380 Yi Xiaoxia''s tragic past and changes!


    "At present, this is all I have investigated. What do I need to do?" Gillian asked.


    "Nothing else, come over to the old house and bring some vampire blood!" Su Jing said.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 413：

    Gillian nodded in response, then hung up the phone.


    The blood of this vampire is the kind that can make ordinary zombies not afraid of sunlight, but it is not the blood of ordinary vampires! Other than that, Yi Xiaoxia is still afraid of the sun.


    Fix this problem first!


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked at Yi Xiaoxia and said, "Your name is Yi Xiaoxia, I already know your identity, and in a while, someone will come to give you blood, which should make you not afraid of the sun, but I don''t know. Can I let you speak!"


    Yi Xiaoxia looked at Su Jing with her dark eyes, wondering if she understood.


    About half an hour later, Gillian came.


    Seeing Yi Xiaoxia, Gillian was stunned for a moment. "This is the zombie, it looks... very special!"


    "It''s very special, that''s why she''s here!"


    If it wasn''t because she was special enough, Su Jing killed her in the beginning!


    The blood was in a bottle. After opening it, Yi Xiaoxia seemed to smell it. Su Jing swayed from side to side, and her head moved from side to side, as if she was very hungry. As soon as Su Jing stopped, Yi Xiaoxia walked over directly.


    His arms passed through Su Jing''s body, his head rested directly on Su Jing''s chest, and he seemed to be hooking the bottle!


    "In such a hurry?" Su Jing smiled and took the straw that Gillian handed over and put it in the bottle, then handed the bottle to Yi Xiaoxia.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Yi Xiaoxia opened her mouth obediently, Su Jing put the straw into Yi Xiaoxia''s mouth and let her bite.


    "Suck!"


    Suck?


    At first, Yi Xiaoxia seemed a little dazed, but she couldn''t hold back the hunger, so she started to smoke randomly. Slowly, blood poured into her throat, Yi Xiaoxia''s expression became a little excited, and she began to suck.


    It didn''t take long for a bottle of blood to be drained.


    Yi Xiaoxia looked even more satisfied, and then... her body began to twitch, and her expression became painful.


    The blood worked!


    "One of the binding paths, plug!" The binding path was released, and Yi Xiaoxia''s body couldn''t move for a moment. Su Jing carried her to the bed and put it down, and then... waited quietly.


    "How pitiful!"


    A Jiao looked at Yi Xiaoxia and couldn''t help but sighed, and then said to Su Jing: "I found that besides the FEHD, it seems that the police are also investigating the zombies, and the two coffins were taken away by the police, I sneaked in to see, One of the coffins has a lot of scratches!"


    Having said this, Gillian stopped, thinking of the pitiful words she said before.


    Obviously, Yi Xiaoxia was caught in pain when she was buried alive!


    Feudal society, there are indeed many such tragic things!


    "Investigate the whereabouts of that male zombie!" Su Jing said to Gillian.


    Gillian responded that she saw Su Jing had no other orders, then turned and left!


    The zombies couldn''t come out during the day, and Gillian didn''t have any other clues. After thinking about it, Su Jing still planned to go to the Food and Environmental Hygiene Department, which was also investigating the whereabouts of the male zombie, and there might be some clues!


    Time passed quietly, and before you knew it, the sun outside gradually set, and night gradually fell!


    Su Jing looked at Yi Xiaoxia on the bed.


    She has gradually calmed down, lying on the bed with her hands behind her back, a sticky substance overflowing from her skin, and there is a pungent smell.


    The quiet Yi Xiaoxia turned her head with some difficulty, her pitiful big eyes looked at Su Jing, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Difficult...difficult..."


    have you spoken?


    Although the sound is still a bit harsh, it does make a sound.


    "Difficult? Uncomfortable?" Su Jing asked.


    Yi Xiaoxia nodded.


    Su Jing smiled and removed the bondage.


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing lifted her up and asked.


    Yi Xiaoxia''s expression was dazed, and she shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t know much about it!


    However, Su Jing noticed a detail.


    Her arms and legs are no longer straight!


    "Come, get up!"


    Su Jing pulled Yi Xiaoxia to stand up.


    "Go!" Su Jing took a step forward as a demonstration, and then looked at Xingyi Xiaoxia.


    Yi Xiaoxia tilted her head slightly, imitating Su Jing''s appearance.


    The feet are slightly raised, but the knees are unable to bend. It is better to say that they are rubbing forward instead of walking!


    Rao is so, Yi Xiaoxia seems to be excited too, turning to look at Su Jing, the expression on his face is very strange.


    Looks like you want to laugh?


    Su Jing smiled, reached out and poked Yi Xiaoxia''s face, and let out a smile.


    "This looks much better!" Su Jing said with a smile: "It seems that this blood should be helpful to you. As long as you practice diligently, you may become like a normal person! However, before that, You''d better take a shower first!"


    Yi Xiaoxia''s face flushed slightly, and then she looked at Su Jing shyly.


    Yep, just shy.


    That look revealed the meaning of embarrassment!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t say that I took advantage of you, although I did take advantage of it, but who won''t let you wash it, I''ll help you."


    "Come with me!"


    Su Jing smiled and grabbed Yi Xiaoxia''s hand, and walked towards the bathroom step by step.


    Although Yi Xiaoxia is shy, she still pushes forward very hard!


    I don''t know if I am new to this method, or I have recovered my memory and want to become a human again?

 Chapter 414：

    The distance is only a few steps, and it can take more than ten minutes to walk.


    "Come on, let me take off your clothes for you first." Su Jing said with a smile, motioning Yi Xiaoxia to raise her hand.


    Yi Xiaoxia raised her arm with a blushing face, Su Jing took off the T-shirt, followed by shorts! After thinking for a while, Su Jing took off his clothes, leaving a pair of boxer pants, and then brought Yi Xiaoxia to the shower and started to rinse!


    This process is naturally very fragrant, and even if Su Jing has no ideas, he can''t avoid reactions.


    Going up and down, helping Yi Xiaoxia to clean up, helping her clean her body by the way, and putting on a bath towel for her.


    "You wait for me outside first!"


    Asking Yi Xiaoxia to wait outside, Su Jing took a shower and came out wrapped in a towel!


    Chapter 0381 Getting along and making progress


    When Su Jing came out, he saw Yi Xiaoxia standing not far from the door, seemingly walking forward by himself.


    It''s just that I walked very slowly, and because every step had to rub against the ground, the towel on my body also fell off a little!


    Su Jing smiled but didn''t help, walked to the sofa and turned on the TV to watch.


    The story of the red moon was still being broadcast on TV. Hearing those so-called experts analyze the reasons for the red moon, and Ben''s eyes and swear, Su Jing felt amused. But then again, the Red Moon thing is over, and the so-called Armageddon of 1999 has passed.


    I have a date with a zombie in the first plot, should it be the end?


    The Tathagata was killed by himself, I wonder if those so-called gods and Buddhas will take any action? And without the Tathagata to change Kuang Tianyou''s 60 years of being bitten, how will the second part develop?


    Thinking about it, Su Jing felt a faint fragrance around him, and immediately saw that Yi Xiaoxia had already sat down beside him. Although the posture was still a little unstandardized, it was much more normal than before. Yi Xiaoxia looked at herself, the corners of her mouth cracked slightly to reveal a smile, and then... turned her head to watch the TV! Su Jing smiled, put his arms around Yi Xiaoxia''s shoulders, and let her lean on his shoulders! The corners of Yi Xiaoxia''s mouth became wider and wider, and then she watched TV!


    Before I knew it, it was late at night.


    The shows on TV are gone.


    Su Jing turned off the TV, glanced at Yi Xiaoxia and said, "It''s getting late, go to sleep!"


    With that said, Su Jing got up and got ready to go to bed.


    Yi Xiaoxia didn''t come up, just looked at Su Jing from the side!


    Zombies, it''s normal to not need sleep, and Yi Xiaoxia had slept for so long before, she said good night with a smile, and Su Jing went straight to sleep!


    After Su Jing fell asleep, in the dark room, Yi Xiaoxia stared at Su Jing for a long time, and then slowly... slowly began to move.


    In the darkness, Su Jing opened his eyes and glanced, and smiled secretly.


    What a hardworking zombie!


    The sky is bright.


    It was already sunny outside, Su Jing woke up and opened his eyes, what he saw was Yi Xiaoxia standing in the sunny area shone in by the window, as if feeling Su Jingxing, Yi Xiaoxia turned her head and showed a bright smile.


    It''s natural to laugh.


    Then...she turned around and walked over.


    The posture seems to be deliberately funny, but the walking is more comfortable and much faster than before.


    I saw Yi Xiaoxia take a few steps, came to Su Jing''s side, and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, his feet were a little disobedient, and then fell over with a thud.


    This time, it fell on Su Jing''s body.


    You must know that the two of them were only wrapped in bath towels yesterday. After this sleep, Su Jing¡¯s bath towels had already fallen off, and Yi Xiaoxia had practiced all night, and the bath towels had almost fallen off. See you frankly!


    Yi Xiaoxia wanted to get up, but her activities were not so flexible.


    Su Jing thought about it with a smile, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yi Xiaoxia''s shoulders, lifted her from him and lay beside him, then turned to look at Yi Xiaoxia.


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve touched it, according to your custom at that time, you should be my woman, right?" Su Jing turned to look at Yi Xiaoxia.


    Yi Xiaoxia''s face turned slightly red, her head turned sideways.


    "It''s really cute!" Su Jing smiled and reached out and stroked Yi Xiaoxia''s cheek, looking down.


    Yi Xiaoxia has that kind of cute face shape, but her figure is amazing!


    Quite a cute boba feeling!


    Although I changed clothes, took a shower, I have seen it, I have touched it, but it still attracts attention.


    With a smile, Su Jing turned over, first found his clothes and went through the mountains, watching Yi Xiaoxia stand up by himself, Su Jing smiled and walked over to help her put on clothes.


    "Since you''re no longer afraid of the sun, then I''ll take you out for a walk, get to know the world first, and then... exercise your actions!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then took Yi Xiaoxia out!


    Yi Xiaoxia is very curious about the outside world, Su Jing is not in a hurry, just walks slowly with her!


    Although people on the street occasionally came over, they didn''t care too much.


    After all, Yi Xiaoxia doesn''t look like a zombie, and... Su Jing noticed that she didn''t even have zombie teeth, and she didn''t know why!


    Although walking slowly, others will only think that she may have been injured before and is in the recovery stage!


    This feeling is indeed similar, the feeling of muscle atrophy after not exercising for too long after injury!


    Yi Xiaoxia made rapid progress.


    Especially the upper body!


    The expression on his face, the left and right rotation of his head, his arms and fingers are more flexible than before.


    As for the lower body!


    Although the movement is OK, but the knee bending is almost.


    As Yi Xiaoxia walked, she looked at the people around her.


    When she found that a couple was holding each other''s arms, Yi Xiaoxia''s face showed a strange expression, and then slowly walked forward to Su Jing''s side, stretched out her hand, and took Su Jing''s arm.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then saw the couple as well.


    Seeing Yi Xiaoxia''s actions, Su Jing smiled.


    While practicing and shopping, Su Jing explained the surrounding environment and things to Yi Xiaoxia, and even took Yi Xiaoxia to the street to buy clothes!


    Maybe it''s because of the mysterious Yin Qi, or maybe it''s because of Yi Xiaoxia''s cuteness.


    Seeing Yi Xiaoxia making a little progress, Su Jingdao felt a sense of accomplishment!

 Chapter 415：

    "I''ll take you to another place, which is where I usually live, called Tongtian Pavilion!" After walking around, Su Jing planned to take Yi Xiaoxia back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Just stopped the car.


    Su Jing and Yi Xiaoxia got into the car. After getting in the car, Yi Xiaoxia was a little nervous. This kind of small space made her feel like she was blown up!


    Su Jing thought that she might recall the fear before being buried alive.


    Holding Yi Xiaoxia''s hands, Su Jing hugged Yi Xiaoxia and leaned in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright!"


    Hearing Su Jing''s comfort, Yi Xiaoxia seemed to calm down slowly.


    ...


    PS: This plot is "Rescue the Zombie Scavenger"


    Chapter 0382 Gillian Beheading the Corpse


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Su Jing waited for Yi Xiaoxia to come back, and when she got on the elevator, Yi Xiaoxia also showed a nervous expression.


    Come to the top floor!


    Nanami and Xiaokui are learning Chinese in the room.


    Ye Mei and Winnie were drinking tea and chatting in the living room. When they saw Su Jing coming back with a cute girl, they got up in a hurry, with a little sense of crisis!


    "Sir is back, who is this?"


    "Yi Xiaoxia." Su Jing said casually, and said to Ye Mei, "Go downstairs to get some blood and make something to eat!"


    "what!"


    Ye Mei was stunned and reacted, is it a zombie?


    Asi lives here, so everyone is not so unfamiliar and afraid of zombies. Sometimes they also use blood to make porridge. Only in this way can zombies eat!


    Ye Mei nodded and turned around, Su Jing waited for Yi Xiaoxia to turn around in Tongtian Pavilion, and then sat down on the sofa.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Mei to get the food and deliver it to the living room.


    "Ye Mei, take her to eat first!" Su Jing said to Ye Mei, then nodded towards Yi Xiaoxia.


    Yi Xiaoxia followed Ye Mei to the living room, Su Jing took out her phone and called Gillian!


    The phone call here hasn''t been connected yet, but Winnie next to her has come over and pinched her little hand on Su Jing''s lap.


    Su Jing smiled and did not stop her, but Winnie''s movements became more and more bold, and she even opened the zipper.


    This little leprechaun!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth rose, and she understood what Winnie meant.


    This is a sense of crisis!


    When Winnie leaned in and wriggled up and down, the call was already connected.


    "Any clues?" Su Jing asked.


    "The details of those people from the FEHD have been investigated clearly, and there is no major problem. As for the male zombie, he haunted once before, but he ran very fast. I have already had people looking for him, and it should be soon. There are results." A Jiao said.


    "If you find it, just kill it."


    "Yes!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone here, then pressed Winnie''s head and enjoyed it.


    I don''t know how long it took before Winnie got up slowly, cleaned up, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Su Jing opened his pants and saw that Yi Xiaoxia had finished eating and came out.


    It seems that he saw the scene just now, but his face didn''t change much.


    Su Jing smiled and beckoned Yi Xiaoxia to come over, and then continued to accompany her to exercise!


    On the other hand, Gillian received a message soon after hanging up the phone.


    Found the whereabouts of the male zombie.


    Seems to be hiding in a closed mall!


    Knowing the location is easy, Gillian drove directly over.


    The mall has closed.


    But this is not very difficult for Gillian, and it is easy to sneak in.


    Just when Gillian wanted to find the whereabouts of the male zombie, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting from above, and went straight up the stairs.


    In an empty hall, a few people are besieging a hideous zombie.


    It''s that male zombie!


    A Jiao did not rush to take action, but looked at the situation.


    Those people are the ones from the FEHD. It seems that they found the location of this male zombie first!


    Two people are pulling the ink bucket line, and two people are besieging the trapped male zombie with swords!


    Ink bucket line, this thing is specially used to deal with zombies.


    But obviously, for this male zombie, the ink bucket line didn''t play a big role. When I saw the male zombie suddenly shot, A Qiu and Zhang Chunchun of the FEHD were directly shaken off. One of them is middle-aged and the other is young. They are the main force of the FEHD to deal with zombies, and they are very good at it!


    Pfft! Pfft!


    After the two were vibrated, they saw that the male zombie suddenly pulled the ink bucket line hard, and the two people who were pulling the ink bucket line were dragged out instantly and fell to the ground!


    "Roar!"


    Nan Zombie let out a smug roar, and A Qiu got up with his sword and rushed over again.


    As a result, before the person arrived, Nanjiang Shi suddenly kicked him out.


    He scratched off the ground for a long distance before he stopped, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, the injury was serious.

 Chapter 416：

    Struggling to look up, he suddenly found that there was someone beside him.


    A very beautiful woman!


    "Quick, go, there are zombies!" A Qiu hurriedly shouted.


    At this time, Nan Zombie seems to be planning to take advantage of your illness to kill you, and even jumped directly over...


    Aqiu was shocked.


    She struggled to get up and wanted to resist, but suddenly the girl suddenly pulled out a knife.


    boom!


    The knife collided with Nan Zombie''s hands, and the zigzagging sound instantly sounded, and the male Zombie stepped back in horror, looking at her vigilantly!


    "You..." A Qiu was a little dazed.


    A Jiao slowly turned her head and said lightly, "You can step back, here... Death has taken over!"


    Die, grim reaper?


    Not only A Qiu, but everyone else was at a loss.


    grim Reaper?


    what is that?


    "You...you''re not from Master Su Jingsu..."


    At this time, someone recognized Gillian, and Gillian said lightly, "Since you know my identity, it''s easy to handle. The boss asked me to deal with him, and you can retire."


    After speaking, Gillian took a vigorous step and slashed directly with the knife.


    Zanpakut¨­ has a restraining effect on zombies and ghosts. Although the strength of this southern zombie is not weak, it has not surpassed the scope of ordinary zombies. Every attack will make him extremely painful, and this pain also makes him even more. Get ruthless!


    Suddenly, the male zombie flew up high and rushed towards Gillian condescendingly.


    Almost for an instant, Gillian jumped sharply. "Crumble! Grey cat!"


    Zanpakut¨­ began to dissolve, and turned into ashes in an instant. Just as the male zombie just landed, Gillian swung the knife and slashed it. In an instant, the ashes rushed towards the male zombie like a blade!


    The roar sounded, and I saw that the male zombie''s body gradually turned into ashes and burned, and disappeared after a while!


    Take back the Zanpakut¨­ and return it to its sheath.


    Gillian glanced at the surprised scavenger from the FEHD, then turned and left!


    Several people from the FEHD supported each other and looked at each other with a bitter feeling.


    Their department has been established for so long, and they have also dealt with a lot of zombies.


    I usually think I did a good job, but compared to Gillian...


    They understand.


    What is the difference!


    Chapter 0383 The special effect of Xuanyin Qi!


    "Well, I see."


    Su Jing answered and hung up the phone, and said to Yi Xiaoxia next to him, "The man you were buried with before, that male zombie... is already dead!"


    Yi Xiaoxia''s expression froze slightly.


    "Thank you...Thank you..." She said with some difficulty, then slowly approached Su Jing''s side and kissed Su Jing on the cheek!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Now you can rest assured."


    "Yeah!" Yi Xiaoxia nodded heavily.


    "I prepared a room for you. In the future, this is your room." Su Jing brought Yi Xiaoxia to the room and said to Yi Xiaoxia.


    Yi Xiaoxia looked at it curiously, and then asked, "You...what about yours?"


    "That''s my room!"


    Su Jing smiled and pointed to one, it was not far away.


    Yi Xiaoxia nodded to show that she knew.


    "Then you can figure it out yourself, I''ll go back to the room to rest!" Su Jing wanted to leave, but Yi Xiaoxia grabbed her sleeves.


    Su Jing looked at Yi Xiaoxia suspiciously, Yi Xiaoxia pointed at the bed with a blushing face, and said, "Accompany, accompany me, people...sleep!"


    "Sleep with you?"


    "Sleep like a human with you?"


    Su Jing asked tentatively, and Yi Xiaoxia nodded.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay."


    "Then let''s rest!"


    Su Jing pulled Yi Xiaoxia to the bed and sat down, then took off his coat. "No one sleeps with clothes on, you can try taking it off yourself!"


    Yi Xiaoxia nodded with a blushing face, and then... slowly took off her clothes!


    Be honest.


    The two lay down.


    Su Jing hugged Yi Xiaoxia''s shoulder and let her lie in his arms, leaning against Su Jing''s chest, Yi Xiaoxia closed her eyes!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Hearing Su Jing''s heartbeat, the corners of Yi Xiaoxia''s mouth raised slightly, as if... this made her feel... as if she was alive!


    So reassuring, so... happy?


    Unconsciously, Yi Xiaoxia seems to be really asleep!


    I don''t know if the zombies have their own biological clocks, and the genius is bright, and Yi Xiaoxia has already woken up.


    Seeing that Su Jing was still sleeping, Yi Xiaoxia couldn''t help but look up.


    Just staring at Su Jing''s face!

 Chapter 417：

    Suddenly, Su Jing moved his hand.


    It was placed on Yi Xiaoxia''s body at once, and then moved unconsciously.


    This made Yi Xiaoxia instantly feel the difference, and her body seemed to shake slightly uncontrollably.


    Slowly, her throat began to make a sound involuntarily.


    That kind of sound that makes people blush!


    This sound made Su Jingyouyou wake up, and she was startled when she saw Yi Xiaoxia''s appearance, and then she realized what was going on. Hehe smiled, Su Jing did not stop, but took the initiative.


    This time, Yi Xiaoxia couldn''t resist.


    "You...you like...then...that?" Yi Xiaoxia said with a blushing face, moving her head back and forth a few times.


    Su Jing didn''t react at first? But he quickly remembered that this was what Winnie had done before, and Yi Xiaoxia should have seen it.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yes, I like it!"


    "I... your woman, you can..." Yi Xiaoxia said with a blushing face.


    "Can you?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, let''s try it!"


    After saying that, Su Jing lay down directly, Yi Xiaoxia came over slowly, and then... imitated Winnie.


    "You have to do this..." Su Jing taught next to him.


    I have to say that Yi Xiaoxia learned quite fast, and it didn''t take long for Su Jing to be a little immersed in it.


    And then... it got higher and higher!


    In the end, Su Jing fiercely pulled Yi Xiaoxia away and turned over directly.


    With a loud shout, I instantly remembered, Yi Xiaoxia''s expression... Then it became strange.


    What''s even weirder is that Su Jing found that the mysterious yin qi in his body also seemed to be agitated, and it poured into Yi Xiaoxia''s body. Existence, beginning to change... take the initiative?


    The mysterious yin energy entered Yi Xiaoxia''s body, then turned around, and seemed to return to his body.


    Does this make Su Jing a little strange?


    What''s happening here?


    But right now, he can''t think about it so much.


    After a long time.


    Su Jing lay beside Yi Xiaoxia, sweating profusely.


    After fighting for a while, Su Jing didn''t feel the hard work. Instead, he felt a more spiritual feeling. The mysterious yin energy in his body seemed to have also changed.


    As for Yi Xiaoxia, Su Jing found that after being nourished by the mysterious Yin Qi.


    Her zombie-like feeling is getting weaker and weaker, her body is good, and her voice is good, it seems to be more natural than before, especially her voice, which obviously made coherent and natural words just now!


    Xuanyin, Xuanyin.


    Feminine Yin.


    Could it be that with a woman, you can still cultivate the Qi of Xuanyin? And it seems to be good for women too? Or, because Yi Xiaoxia is a zombie, the reason for the strong yin?


    Good death, good Tarzan King.


    Why does Su Jing feel like he is going to go astray?


    "You lie down for a while!" Su Jing said to Yi Xiaoxia, then got up and left the room.


    In the kitchen, Ye Mei is cooking.


    Seeing Su Jingxing, Ye Mei said hello!


    "Stop for a moment, there is something I need to prove!" Su Jing said towards Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei turned off the fire and asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, just dragged Ye Mei to the dining table and asked her to lie down, followed closely...


    He found that the mysterious yin qi had not changed!


    "Could it be because Yi Xiaoxia also absorbed the Qi of Xuanyin, so it was effective?" Su Jing thought to himself, and then controlled the Qi of Xuanyin to enter Ye Mei''s body. After a while, Ye Mei''s reaction became incomparable. strong.


    After it''s over.


    Su Jing looked at Ye Mei and smiled!


    Sure enough, only with Yi Xiaoxia can cultivate the Qi of Profound Yin. However, he can control the mysterious yin qi into other people''s bodies, and this mysterious yin qi... also affects them.


    At this time, Ye Mei was radiant and looked more beautiful and moving.


    It seems to be much younger than before...


    Could this mysterious yin energy still nourish women?


    It''s not impossible, after all, this is the mysterious yin energy that even the Tathagata can''t solve. It''s powerful and multi-functional, and it''s justified!


    Chapter 0384 Encounter Laura!


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei sorted out her clothes and said, "It seems to be stronger than ever!"


    "And then, other aspects!"


    "I don''t know what to say, but all of a sudden I feel like a special feeling spread throughout my body, like an electric shock! Then, I can''t say it well, I feel like my body is better." Ye Mei said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "You should pay attention to yourself, if there is any change, please notify me as soon as possible!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Mei nodded.


    In the next few days, Su Jing practiced with Yi Xiaoxia every day, and Yi Xiaoxia changed more and more, almost like Asi, no different from normal people! And Su Jing also felt that the mysterious yin energy in his body became more and more pure, and seemed to be quietly changing his physical quality! At the same time, Su Jing is still fighting with Ye Mei every day, and Ye Mei''s changes are also very obvious... How should I put it, the whole person''s demeanor and temperament are getting better and better, and the complexion is radiant, whether it is skin or other On the other hand, I feel younger. It is really moisturizing the difference!


    This makes Winnie and others very envious!


    After all, there are not many women who don''t want to be younger and younger!


    Even if they are still young!

 Chapter 418：

    this day.


    Su Jing was waiting for Yi Xiaoxia to go out. Now Yi Xiaoxia is no different from ordinary people, but her hair is too long.


    Although long hair is beautiful, it is not suitable.


    Su Jing plans to take her for a haircut!


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Gillian blocking a few people.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Master Su!"


    Su Jing followed the voice and looked a little familiar. Isn''t this the people from the FEHD before? what are they doing!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    A Qiu said, "We are from the Food and Environmental Hygiene Department, in fact..."


    "I know your identities. I want to go out, so I''ll make a long story short, what''s the matter!" Su Jing waved his hands.


    A Qiu was stunned and said, "We want to ask Master Su, do you know the whereabouts of Zhang Chunchun, a member of our FEHD?"


    Zhang Chunchun, it should be that young man, right?


    Su Jing shook his head: "What happened to him?"


    "He... disappeared!"


    "Then you should find the police! I''m not too interested in your people from the FEHD and have nothing to do with it!" Su Jing said.


    He didn''t know how the FEHD would think of looking for him!


    A Qiu hesitated: "Actually, Spring is quite special! His parents used to be members of the FEHD, and his mother was bitten by a zombie when she was about to give birth to her! So, after Spring was born, It''s special, his blood seems to be able to resist corpse poison, and he was bitten by zombies before but nothing! That''s why we let him join the FEHD, and now he''s missing in the spring..."


    "What? You don''t think I caught him, do you?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Aqiu shook his head and said, "Of course not. I was just worried that others might know this, so I took Spring. So, this time we are here to ask Mr. Su Jing to help us find Spring!"


    "I will let my people pay attention, but if he finds it, he will give me some blood!" Su Jing said.


    Aqiu hesitantly nodded in agreement.


    "That''s it!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he took Yi Xiaoxia out of the house!


    Driving an open-top sports car, Su Jing took Yi Xiaoxia to get a haircut!


    Seeing the long hair fall to the ground, Yi Xiaoxia cut a short hair style of Sassoon. The already cute facial features matched with this short hair, and it felt even more lovely!


    "Do you like me like this?" Yi Xiaoxia turned her head and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yes, very beautiful! Let''s go and buy some clothes for you by the way!"


    "Ok!"


    Yi Xiaoxia nodded heavily, and took Su Jing''s arm to the mall!


    People come and go in the mall, and there are a variety of goods.


    Yi Xiaoxia held Su Jing''s arm like a girl in love. She looked at this and that at a while, and bought a few clothes with Su Jing''s affirmation!


    Su Jing and Yi Xiaoxia originally planned to get off the elevator, but as soon as he walked over, he saw a few foreigners entering the elevator, and the door just happened to be closed.


    "Wait for the next trip!" Su Jing said towards Yi Xiaoxia.


    Yi Xiaoxia didn''t care, she just held Su Jing''s arm and looked around.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Su Jing took out the phone and saw that it was Laura!


    Wei Wei was a little surprised, but she quickly realized that Laura had said that she would come to Hong Kong some time ago, and she planned to ask her to help dispose of those vampire antique jewelry! This is, ready to come? Su Jing answered the phone and said with a smile, "Hi, did you miss me?"


    "I see you don''t think about me. Shopping with beauties is a lot of fun, right?" Laura''s voice came.


    Su Jing looked around subconsciously: "Have you arrived in Hong Kong?"


    "Look up!"


    Su Jing looked up, and at the railing on the upper floor, a woman was holding a phone in one hand and waving towards him in the other.


    Not Laura, or who?


    "When did you come?" Su Jing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "It''s not long since I came here, since I saw you, just...do me a favor!" Laura laughed, then hung up the phone.


    "Go, go up!" Su Jing said to Yi Xiaoxia, then went to find Laura.


    Seeing Laura, Su Jing realized that Laura was wearing an off-white coat.


    It''s been so many years, there are still people wearing this kind of clothes, especially a foreigner, the sense of disobedience is very strong!


    There''s a man next to Laura!


    He was looking at Su Jing and Yi Xiaoxia.


    "Hi~!"


    Seeing Su Jing approaching, Laura opened her arms with a bright smile and hugged directly.


    Seeing Laura so enthusiastic, Su Jing smiled and opened his arms.


    As a result... Laura not only hugged, but also offered a kiss.


    He kissed Su Jing on the mouth.


    "This is the second time you attacked me, and...you have hit me!" Su Jing said dumbly.


    "This is the kind of treatment that only you can get! And... you''ve pushed me too! It seems that my charm is still great!" Laura deliberately lowered her head and said with a smile.


    Chapter 0385 Rival?


    "Laura, who is he?"


    Seeing Su Jing and Laura flirting apart, the man next to him couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 419：

    "This is Su Jing, my good friend!" Laura introduced: "This is Terry, come with me on this mission!"


    "Mission?" Su Jing looked at Laura curiously.


    Laura introduced: "Have you heard of Pandora''s Box? Our mission this time is to find Pandora''s Box. We have found it before but it was taken away. The person who took it is called Jonathan Rice. The world''s top bioweapon expert, he had previously hired a Hong Kong underworld boss named Chen Luo to capture Pandora''s Box, but Chen Luo was too greedy, not only did he not benefit, but also lost his life. The clue is a ball with Pandora on it The clues to the location of the box, once Jonathan Rice is successfully decrypted, he will create biochemical weapons, and the world will fall into disaster!"


    "Laura, is it appropriate for you to tell irrelevant people the task like this?" Terry couldn''t help frowning.


    "This is Hong Kong, and Su Jing is a local snake in Hong Kong. If we want to succeed, we need his help! What''s more, he is my friend, I believe in him!" Laura looked at Terry and said: "On the contrary, I instead I don''t really believe you!"


    Terry frowned helplessly, and finally just looked at Su Jing.


    The hostility is very strong!


    Su Jing smiled. Could this Terry like Laura and consider himself a rival in love?


    That''s right, Laura''s personality and appearance are all very attractive.


    "By the way, I also brought it over for the shallow punch, but I wasn''t by my side. Although this knife is good, I''m still not used to it! So I plan to return it to you this time!" Laura said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Since you are not used to it, I will take it back!"


    "Didn''t you say last time that you have antiques or something to sell? Just right, I''ll help you handle this task after this task is over! By the way, you said before that Hong Kong is not too peaceful, and the problem has been solved?"


    "solved!"


    "That''s good!" Laura nodded and said, "Is it convenient for your girlfriend? Because what you do next might be a little dangerous!"


    Su Jing looked at Yi Xiaoxia.


    After seeing Laura, Yi Xiaoxia was at a loss.


    Because she doesn''t understand English at all.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Xiao Xia, I have something to do here, why don''t you go back first?"


    "Yeah!" Yi Xiaoxia nodded obediently.


    "Can you find it? Do you want me to let someone else pick you up?"


    "No need, I can go home!"


    Yi Xiaoxia left with the things she bought, and Su Jing was not particularly worried. After all, Yi Xiaoxia has changed a lot during this time, not to mention that she is still a zombie, so there is no need to worry about anything!


    After Yi Xiaoxia left, Su Jing looked at Laura.


    Laura stood beside Su Jing, leaning on Su Jing''s shoulders and said, "Have you seen the shop door that is being renovated and maintained? If I guessed correctly, there is a secret laboratory inside, which is analyzing the code on the ball. , is there a way we can get in?"


    "Small idea!"


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Laura''s waist, and pinched her **** badly with her hands. Seeing Laura looking at herself angrily, Su Jing had already walked towards that place.


    "Is he really just your good friend, not your lover?"


    Terry couldn''t help asking Laura.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course it matters. He looks like a thin little white face. I don''t believe he has the ability to help us complete our mission, and it may... affect our mission here!" Terry said.


    "His ability is stronger than you think!" Laura said lightly.


    "I don''t believe it!" As soon as Terry''s voice fell, he saw Su Jing, who was walking forward, suddenly disappear.


    This made him widen his eyes, quite stunned.


    Then I saw a person walking over, standing at the door and pressing the password, as if preparing to enter.


    The door opened, the man walked in directly, and then the door closed again!


    "he¡­¡­"


    "The password is in hand, you can go in!"


    Before Terry could finish speaking, he heard Su Jing''s voice beside him and suddenly remembered, Terry turned his head subconsciously, and saw that Su Jing had appeared beside Laura!


    "You...you..." Terry looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Didn''t he just disappear? Why did it suddenly appear again, ghost!


    "Rare and strange!" Su Jing said lightly, and followed Laura.


    When he came to the door, Su Jing pressed the password, and the door opened immediately!


    Seeing Su Jing and Laura go in, Terry just woke up from a dream and hurried in!


    As soon as I entered, what I saw was the security guard, two people sitting in the monitoring room, monitoring the situation inside!


    Laura took a brisk walk and shot.


    boom! boom!


    The hand knife slashed the necks of the two security guards, and the security guards fainted.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    These two times are not easy!


    After solving the two security guards, Laura looked directly at the surveillance screen.


    It feels like a laboratory inside. Many people in white coats are busy, and there are a few bodyguards in suits! On one of the screens, you can clearly see a machine running, and in the middle of the machine, there is a golden sphere!


    "that''s it!"


    "They''ve already started parsing the sphere!"


    Laura looked at it and said, "Take the walkie-talkie!" After speaking, she bent down and took off the walkie-talkie from the security guard and put it on her body. Terry was about to get another one when Su Jing took it away.


    Terry glared at Su Jing.


    I heard Laura say: "Terry, you stay here in the rear!"


    "But I need the walkie-talkie, and I can tell you what''s going on inside by monitoring it!" Terry argued.


    "There''s no need for that!" Su Jing said lightly, and then the person disappeared again.


    Laura smiled at Terry, took out two pistols, and pushed out the door.


    Su Jing swaggered out and found that there was a lot of space inside, and there were many separate areas marked with danger signs. Many people are wearing chemical protective clothing and masks, and they look very strict.

 Chapter 420：

    I heard that Jonathan Rice studied chemical weapons?


    In other words, everything studied here is highly toxic!


    Nima, a foreigner is studying chemical weapons in a bustling shopping mall in Hong Kong. If something unexpected happens... the consequences are unimaginable!


    ...


    PS: "Tomb Raider 2".


    Chapter 0386 Ball and curved light and shallow play!


    Rough calculation, whether it is those scientists or security guards, there are at least 30 people!


    It is difficult to determine what is being researched here. If there is any biological and chemical weapon, it may be leaked once it is launched. Su Jing thought for a while, walked around inside, and then came to Laura''s side in a blink of an eye.


    Laura, with guns in both hands, leaned behind the building and waited for news from Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Laura felt a slight itch in her ears, and when she turned her head and saw that there was no one, the corners of her mouth rose.


    "Why are you back!"


    "I have to find a way to get the people here, I''ll take the ball while I''m in chaos!" Su Jing whispered against Laura''s ear.


    Laura felt a shudder rise behind her back, and she couldn''t help but let out a low snort, then looked around. Soon, I found that there seems to be a line under the building, I don''t know what it is for! After thinking about it, Laura nodded.


    Whoosh!


    She could feel the slight wind, so Su Jing must have left.


    After silently counting a few numbers in her heart, Laura squatted down and took out the dagger in her boots, cutting the line directly!


    In an instant, the alarm sounded.


    Everyone stopped and looked up and saw that the alarm did not stop, and instantly... panicked!


    The research here is all biological and chemical weapons. Who knows if there will be any danger? Who dares to stay here longer? At the moment, everyone rushed out in a hurry.


    In the chaos, Laura kept staring at the direction of the ball. When she saw that the ball suddenly disappeared, although Laura was a little surprised how Su Jing did it, she breathed a sigh of relief and moved towards the monitoring room. Terry made a gesture to let him leave first. Although Terry was not reconciled, he still turned around and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Terry saw Jonathan Rice.


    With a group of people.


    Before he could think about it, Terry hurriedly turned around and ran.


    "Quick, catch up with him!"


    Jonathan Rice shouted, and then someone quickly chased after him. At the same time, Jonathan Rice brought someone inside!


    Everyone was almost running. Originally, Laura planned to take the opportunity to leave, but Jonathan came in too fast. In desperation, Laura could only find a place to hide.


    Suddenly, Laura felt a tap on her shoulder, and then she heard Su Jing''s voice.


    "Twenty-six of the Dao: Quguang!"


    "Don''t move, they can''t see you." Su Jing whispered.


    Laura looked at Su Jing with wide eyes in confusion. Although she couldn''t see it, she could guess her position by the hand on her shoulder.


    I''m here, how can I not see?


    Suddenly, a person has already walked towards this side, and his eyes are about to swept to this side. Laura raised her gun and stared at him nervously. As a result, something strange happened. The other party just glanced at the place and looked away.


    It felt like I didn''t exist at all.


    Is this... Stealth?


    "no one!"


    "no one!"


    "There''s no one here!"


    Several bodyguards swish the place without finding the enemy, and...the ball disappeared.


    "Damn, chase after me!"


    After Jonathan Rice finished speaking, he turned around and chased out.


    "Let''s go too!" After they all went out, Su Jing said to Laura with a smile.


    "What happened just now?" Laura couldn''t help but asked curiously after she came out and mixed into the crowd.


    "You mean Qu Guang? That''s my Taoist technique. It can cover objects so that people can''t see them. It''s probably the same as stealth!" Su Jing said, looking at Jonathan''s man with a gun directly at Rampage in the mall. "Is Terry all right?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s okay!" Laura said in disapproval. "Let''s find a place first, and let me decipher the code on the ball!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Su Jing didn''t care. After coming out of the mall, Laura quickly started to lead the way!


    It has to be said that as an explorer, Laura knows all parts of the world, watching Laura bring herself to the pier, and then board a cruise ship.


    This seems to have been arranged by Laura before. After saying hello, the cruise ship left the dock directly!


    in the room.


    Laura said to Su Jing, "Where''s the ball?"


    The ball was thrown into the first layer of **** by Su Jing, and he took it out directly at this time...


    After taking the ball, Laura put it away, and took out the phone to turn on the video function. I don''t know how she got this phone. Now it has such a high-end function. It seems that Laura is contacting her team to decipher the code above.


    "How long will it take to decipher it?" Laura asked.


    "It will take about half an hour!"


    "I''m going to take a shower first, and I hope you can tell me the result when you come back!" Laura turned around like this after saying that, "Do you want to take a shower?"


    "Together?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "That laboratory is full of biochemical weapons, I think it''s better for you to wash it!"


    Su Jing smiled and got up and went out with Laura.


    But obviously, it''s not together in the end!


    There are quite a lot of places to bathe on this boat!

 Chapter 421：

    With no extra clothes and no dry body, Su Jing came back wrapped in a bath towel.


    Laura hasn''t come back, and Su Jing hasn''t seen the situation over the ball!


    To be honest, he wasn''t very interested!


    As long as he understands his own power, it is enough. What''s more, this ball just records the storage location of Pandora''s Box, not Pandora''s Box! Su Jing rolled over and lay on the bed, and not long after, Laura opened the door and came in.


    Hair up.


    Wrapped in a white bath towel, there is a feeling of being ready to come out!


    Laura smiled and walked over to Pang Bin''s cabinet to open it, followed by... and took out a shallow punch!


    "Give it back to you!" Laura smiled and threw the shallow punch over.


    Su Jing caught it and saw that Laura should have never used it.


    Pity!


    He had drawn quite a few Zanpakut¨­, but a shallow shot... but that''s all!


    As the standard saber of the low-level Death God, the prototype of the Zanpakut¨­, although Su Jing didn''t take light hits seriously before, but...now...Su Jingdao really wants to study it!


    Chapter 0387 The wildest Yanmar!


    Pulling out the light hit, Su Jing''s mind focused.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Laura also turned her head to inquire about the progress of deciphering the ball!


    The attribute of the 12th Division is to transform, and he has also transformed the death tyrant outfit before. Now... Su Jing really wants to try it and see if he can transform the shallow fight!


    I have drawn so many times, and I have drawn several Zanpakut¨­, but this is the only one I have drawn in the shallow fight, and it was drawn at the very beginning! At the time, it was probably because my strength was still too low that I was able to draw a shallow shot, but now that I think about it, it may not be that simple! Why? The shallow strike is the standard saber of the low-level Reaper, but every Zanpakutou comes from the shallow strike. It can be said that each Reaper slowly knows its name after obtaining the shallow strike, and then becomes a truly powerful Zanpaku. Knife!


    It can be said that the Shinigami usually has only one Zanpakut¨­.


    From low-level to high-level, from one to the end.


    So, looking back now, is there a reason for this to be able to draw a shallow hit?


    Of course, this is all Su Jing''s guess, but this possibility is still there. Whoever makes his system dumb, won''t say anything other than getting a reward XXX!


    Renovation of shallow play, how to do it?


    What kind of direction?


    Is it to know the name of this shallow hit, or?


    It''s just that it''s difficult to know the name of the shallow type, after all, this thing is not among the gods of death! Then, we can only move in the direction of transformation, for example... Let the shallow hit have the ability to solve the first and the first solution?


    Su Jing began to ponder, analyze, and study.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Jing suddenly felt the sinking around him, turned around and found that Laura was lying on top.


    The ball has been wrapped.


    "Have the deciphering completed?" Su Jing asked.


    Laura nodded. "Well, we''re going to Africa!"


    "I just said to help you get the ball, but I didn''t say I wanted to go to Africa with you, did I?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Laura Yingying smiled and suddenly turned to look at Su Jing.


    The bath towel on her body slipped slightly because of Laura''s posture. In addition to this posture, due to gravity, Laura''s already huge boba became even more... huge!


    The career line is clearly visible, as if it will jump out at any time!


    "Are you sure you''re not going with me? I thought...you''d help me!" Laura said with a smile.


    "This may be your illusion!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Really? But I feel you''re looking at my chest, is this also my illusion?" Laura raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    "You can think of me as your fan!" Su Jingdao was embarrassed not to be discovered, Laura''s style has always been bold!


    "Fans?" Laura was stunned for a moment, then looked down, and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be so funny! Speaking of which, we''re going to stay here for a while, you fans, don''t you want to do something?"


    Looking at each other, Su Jing saw a kind of... fiery in Laura''s eyes?


    Usually Laura is very bold with her actions, so it''s hard to tell if it''s a joke or a serious one, but... Su Jing doesn''t need to assign.


    Sometimes, there are vibes that make you feel like, what should you do!


    Even if she thinks wrong, Laura will naturally refuse, and she doesn''t need to distinguish herself at all!


    So when Laura''s voice fell, Su Jing suddenly turned over and pressed Laura under him!


    Clinging tightly together, the towel on Laura''s body had fallen off.


    Close at hand, eyes meet.


    Laura suddenly reached out and hooked Su Jing''s neck, raised her head and kissed it!


    The last expedition, as well as the trapeze thing, made Laura have a deep friendship with Su Jing. Su Jing''s magical ability and handsome appearance are even more attractive to women. This chance encounter in Hong Kong, with the help of Su Jing, is now alone...


    All kinds of things add up.


    Laura is really excited!


    She made a hint, and Su Jing immediately took the initiative. In this case...it was nothing but fire.


    The bath towels of the two have already completely fallen off, and they are hugging each other tightly, warmly!


    And then... like a surging river, out of control!


    I have to say that Laura is definitely the wildest ocean horse that Su Jing has ever seen. It is not so easy to conquer when you come and go! But in the end, Su Jing came out on top and won!


    "You are amazing!"


    "I''m a little worried, I''m going to fall in love with you!"


    Laura leaned on Su Jing''s body, caressed Su Jing''s cheek, and said quietly.


    "There are so many people who fall in love with me, it''s not worse than you!" Su Jing laughed. "However, you are the wildest one!"


    "If you pay attention, you may have a chance to tame me!" Laura said with a smile.

 Chapter 422：

    concentrate?


    What this refers to, Su Jingdao understood.


    He smiled and shook his head slightly: "You are not the kind of woman who is willing to be tamed and stay at home!"


    "Yeah, so it seems impossible for us!" Laura was slightly disappointed, and then said with a smile: "You have a saying in China called "Just in Time", I think... It''s right, what do you think?"


    "Exactly, that''s my opinion too!"


    Su Jing smiled and soon started fighting with Laura again.


    I have to say that Laura''s physical fitness is really good. Su Jing''s tormented her, but when she got off the boat, it seemed that her walking posture changed slightly!


    After disembarking from the yacht, the plane is ready.


    Su Jing and Laura boarded the helicopter, and Laura began to put on the equipment.


    "parachute?"


    "Yeah, we''re going to be in the air for a while, and I''ve got my friend''s car ready and we''ll just land in his car and go to the next destination!" Laura explained.


    "That''s it!"


    "This is yours!" Laura handed a set of equipment to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and took it, but there was no clothes to put on!


    "What''s wrong?" Laura asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just don''t need this kind of equipment! Speaking of which, do you remember the last time we were trapeze?"


    "Of course I remember, that was my most exciting adventure!"


    "If it is now, it may be more exciting!" Su Jing smiled and said to Laura: "Do you dare to go crazy once?"


    Chapter 0388 The Holy Mountain of God


    "Don''t tell me, don''t bring landing gear?"


    Laura looked at Su Jing in surprise. "Are you crazy? At this height, if there is no landing equipment, we will only become a lump of meat when we jump down!"


    "Do you dare?" Su Jing didn''t explain, just asked with a smile.


    "Are you serious?" Laura looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Laura suddenly smiled and took off the equipment on her body. "If you''re going crazy, I''ll accompany you crazy!"


    "Not afraid of death?"


    "If I was afraid of death, I wouldn''t be the Laura I am now. What''s more, even if I really died, I have no regrets!" Laura said with a smile.


    Su Jingmiao understood what she meant!


    After all, on the boat before, Su Jing was surprised by that bright red.


    I thought that Laura''s bold style should not have that thing! Later I learned that although Laura has a bold style, she should be very conservative about the last step! In other words, she hasn''t met the person she likes yet!


    It didn''t take long for the helicopter to arrive at the arrival point.


    Su Jing smiled and looked at Laura, Laura took a deep breath and held Su Jing''s hand.


    "Are you ready?" Su Jing asked Laura.


    Laura nodded, followed by Su Jing and directly pulled her and jumped down.


    High-altitude jumps, Laura has done it countless times.


    But it''s the first time without any equipment like this!


    But now that they have all jumped down, Laura did not look forward to the future, but enjoyed the excitement that might be the last time!


    The two held hands and felt the wind whistling around them.


    Looking at the ground getting closer, far away, I saw an off-road vehicle running fast below!


    Laura glanced at Su Jing.


    That''s it!


    Eight hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters...


    100 meters...


    As the distance got closer, Laura looked at Su Jing and found that he did nothing.


    Shouldn''t it really be...


    Laura was wondering when Su Jing suddenly hugged Laura.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a click, as if my foot had stepped on something.


    landed?


    Laura looked at her feet suspiciously, and found that there was a very strange road under her feet, and they... still stopped in mid-air.


    "This...this is?"


    This strange situation surprised Laura.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Follow me, don''t fall."


    After speaking, Su Jing had already run forward, and Laura followed subconsciously.


    The road ahead appears quickly, and the road behind quickly disappears.


    The two of them were in mid-air, chasing after the off-road vehicle in front.


    Laura was a little scared at first, but it quickly turned into excitement!


    pat!


    Su Jing jumped into the back of the off-road vehicle, followed by Laura.


    The driver was a black man, and when he heard the voice, he turned his head to look, and saw Su Jing and Laura stunned for a moment. "I was planning to contact you, how did you... come up?"


    "Jump up!" Laura said with a smile.

 Chapter 423：

    Then he turned around and hugged Su Jing, which was a big kiss.


    "It''s so cool!"


    "This is Su Jing, this is Kusa, he will take us directly to the destination!" Laura introduced each other, and the whole person was still immersed in the excitement and excitement just now!


    "Just now, what was that?"


    Laura asked in broken Chinese. At first, Su Jing didn''t hear it, but after she repeated it, Su Jing realized it.


    "Lingzi Road, a road constructed with spiritual seeds! Even you don''t understand it, but...how did you think of learning Chinese?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "Because of you! Knowing that you are Chinese, I simply learned it! And many times, I may also do things and deal with China. I have to say... This time it helped me a lot!" Laura said with a smile.


    "Your accent is too weird!" Su Jing said.


    "Still learning!" Laura laughed.


    Off-road vehicles are running on grasslands, wilderness, deserts, this is an ancient and desolate place.


    "I''ve seen that mountain, where Pandora''s Box is!"


    Laura looked at a giant mountain in the distance and said.


    Kusa said, "The aborigines here call it the ''Holy Mountain of God'' and there is a tribe there that may be able to help you."


    It didn''t take long for the tribe that Kusa said.


    All of them are black like coke, wearing cloth strips and holding weapons in their hands, and they feel a bit like Indians. Su Jing is actually very impressed. Being able to survive in the absolutely primitive and natural environment here and form a tribe is really not easy! If it is people in modern society, unless they are good at survival in the wilderness, otherwise, they should not be able to survive in this environment!


    The three got out of the car, and under the gaze of the aborigines, they soon came to a tribal leader.


    Kusa giggled and didn''t know what to say, but Laura seemed to understand and took out the ball from her bag.


    Seeing the shiny ball, the tribe''s people stepped back a little, as if... a little scared?


    "Let''s go quickly when you leave things, and don''t mention this again!" Seeing the excited screams of the tribe leader, Kusa translated, "Breaking into the cradle of life without authorization will bring death to the whole world!"


    Laura said solemnly: "Someone came to **** the magic box, they are not in awe of it like I am, they will open the magic box and use it as a weapon! I want to stop this, I am sorry to disturb your gods! But I must do it!"


    The tribe leader looked at Laura and spoke slowly. Kusa simultaneous translation!


    "Do you really understand what you''re doing? Can you accept what you''re about to see? There are secrets that shouldn''t be revealed. It''s a heavy and lonely burden. If you find the magic box, you''re going to carry a heavy burden!"


    "I didn''t expect this tribal leader to be a literary youth. This is very literary!" Su Jing smiled secretly, and Laura next to him nodded. "I''m ready!"


    Someone in the tribe suddenly spoke up.


    "He said that those who came to find the magic box never returned, and he said that there were shadow guards on the other side of the canyon!"


    "Shadow Guard?"


    "They don''t sleep, they never rest, they are as fast as the wind, and those who break into the forbidden area will die!"


    "The cradle of life, only the sphere can make it appear. There is an upside-down world, where heaven and earth are mixed into one, and the sense of direction is meaningless. He will send twenty people to lead us into the cradle of life where the magic box is located!"


    Chapter 0389 Encountered an ambush!


    After a short rest, the tribe leader quickly dispatched twenty people, along with Laura, Su Jing, and Kusa, to prepare to go to the Holy Mountain of God, which is the location of Pandora''s Box!


    There is a saying to do it, Wangshan is a dead horse!


    It means that you have already seen the mountain, but if you really want to go, it will take a long time, and it will take a long way!


    This sacred mountain of the gods feels like it is not far away, but after the team set off, they found that after walking for a long time, the position of the mountain has not changed, it seems that the distance has not been shortened!


    Laura bowed her head and walked forward, without the slightest feeling of squeamishness.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, but I finally feel... it''s getting close.


    "We''re getting closer," Laura said.


    His voice fell, and someone next to him murmured a lot.


    Laura looked at Cusa, and Cusa explained: "He said you were right, the cradle of life is near the mountain, and he asked how you would know!"


    "That ball!" Laura said.


    She had already deciphered the code on the ball, and naturally she knew the approximate location.


    "He said he wouldn''t go back with others, he wanted to accompany us!" the man said again. "He''s going to fight against the Shadow Guard!"


    "You''re brave!" Laura praised, looking at the man.


    Talking and laughing all the way, it didn''t take long for them to come to the foot of the mountain.


    The antelopes are fighting with each other, and there are various kinds of plants growing around them!


    Suddenly, a burst of bird calls sounded, followed by a few birds flying up and circling in the air.


    Laura frowned slightly, and Su Jing suddenly reached out and patted her shoulder.


    "There seems to be something wrong!" Laura whispered.


    The wind blows suddenly.


    Laura suddenly shouted: "Get down, get down!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the helicopter in the air was heard, and a fully armed mercenary descended directly from the sky along the rope.


    Before landing, it started shooting in the air!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The gunshots sounded, Laura dragged Su Jing to a tree and hid, and Kusa followed.


    "Go back, go back!"


    Laura shouted at the people in the tribe, but those people were holding spears and shields, not only did not mean to avoid, but also lurked towards the landing point of the mercenaries.


    Laura hurriedly drew her gun and started attacking.


    The mercenaries have landed, and we will meet in short order!


    Da-da-da, the sound of gunfire was deafening, the shields of those tribesmen could not resist bullets at all, and a large area fell down in an instant!


    "Damn!"


    Laura was so angry that she was about to rush up, but a bullet suddenly came towards him.

 Chapter 424：

    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    The spiritual shield suddenly opened, blocking him instantly.


    Laura turned her head and glanced at Su Jing, and saw the native who had praised her bravery before rushing out with a gun.


    "Go back, go back!" Laura shouted hastily, but the man didn''t hear him at all.


    The spear was thrown out forcefully.


    puff!


    Directly penetrated a mercenary, and he... was also shot several times and fell directly to the ground!


    died!


    Just die!


    Laura''s face was dignified, her eyes were sharp, and she raised her gun.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Every bullet almost killed a mercenary, but... there were too many people on the other side.


    The whole process didn''t take more than two minutes, and all the tribe''s natives were wiped out, leaving only Su Jing, Laura, and Kusa!


    At least dozens of mercenaries surrounded the three with guns!


    Although Laura was unwilling, she slowly raised her hand to express her surrender, as did Cusa!


    Only Su Jing did not raise his hand!


    "Su Jing!" Laura shouted in a low voice, telling him not to fight at this time.


    These guys obviously kill without blinking an eye!


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth and said lightly, "It was inconvenient to look at you for your sake before, but now..."


    Su Jing''s voice fell and suddenly disappeared.


    Laura was stunned for a moment, and then she heard the sound of chi chi chi. When she looked up, she saw that the mercenaries fell to the ground one by one clutching their necks.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure appeared in another place, and the Zanpakut¨­ slashed out.


    Before the mercenaries could react, the person disappeared again.


    The mercenaries raised their guns in panic and looked for Su Jing, but Su Jing was too fast. It was so close that they couldn''t react at all, but these mercenaries responded quickly, and they shot directly at Laura!


    boom!


    The bullet hit.


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in front of Laura, and the spiritual shield bounced off the bullet instantly!


    Seeing Su Jing appear, these mercenaries hit the fire all at once.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    Bullets swarmed.


    Su Jing sneered and squatted down slowly, using his spiritual shield to block the bullets, while holding the ground with his hands.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    sizzle, sizzle...


    Electricity surged, and for a moment, the surrounding mercenaries were shaken by the electricity, and then fell to the ground with a thud, and a thick scorched smoke floated from their bodies...


    died!


    All dead!


    Su Jing took the shield, and Laura and Kusa looked at Su Jing in surprise!


    Su Jing did not stop, but moved again!


    This time, they couldn''t see what Su Jing was doing!


    The souls of those mercenaries were thrown into the first layer of small **** by Su Jing one by one. As for the tribal natives who died in the battle before, Su Jing also simply buried his soul directly!


    When the soul was buried, the light came on.


    Laura and Cusa realized what was going on.


    Is this... an afterlife?


    Kusa couldn''t help but knelt down and bowed his head against the ground!


    "These mercenaries must be from Jonathan Rais, how could he find them here? Where are they?" Laura looked around, but didn''t see Jonathan Rais!


    Jonathan Rice should not have deciphered the code of the ball, and he and Su Jing should not have been tracked. Even if Terry was caught by them, it would be useless. Terry did not know the location. So...the only possibility is...


    Laura''s face turned serious.


    That was her team, or assistants, who deciphered the ball code for her!


    Her assistant and housekeeper!


    "Su Jing." Laura shouted when she saw Su Jing coming back. Just as Su Jing was about to speak, she saw a helicopter slowly approaching in the distance!


    It was Jonathan Rice, and... Laura''s assistant!


    Chapter 0390 Shadow Guard


    Helicopter landing.


    Jonathan Rice brought someone and pressed Laura''s assistant down.


    He glanced at Su Jing and said unexpectedly, "I know who you are. The number one exorcist in Hong Kong is indeed well-deserved. I just didn''t expect that you would become my enemy!"


    "Where''s one more person?" Laura asked hurriedly, only the assistant didn''t see the housekeeper.


    Jonathan Laura glanced at Laura and said lightly, "Knowing that Su Jing is here, of course I have to make some preparations, your housekeeper is in another place, as long as you lead the way and lead me to Pandora''s Box , I will naturally let them go, and I will let you go!"


    "A very old-fashioned threat!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "It''s undeniable, it''s very useful!" Jonathan Rice said proudly: "Although this is Laura''s person, I think... you shouldn''t care, right?"

 Chapter 425：

    "Wait!" Su Jing said lightly towards Laura, and then disappeared abruptly.


    Jonathan Leis instantly became nervous and greeted his subordinates to surround him.


    Su Jing disappeared in an instant, but did not go far.


    Instead, two people were directly pulled from the first layer of small **** nearby.


    Sadako.


    Ga coconut!


    After they obtained the righteous bones, they helped Bing Qi manage the first layer of small hell.


    Now that there is a righteous skeleton on his body, unless it is Su Jing deliberately, he will not be punished in hell.


    "Look around to see if there is a man who looks like a housekeeper being looked after by a group of soldiers. If so, rescue them. As for those soldiers, kill them directly and bring their souls back!" Su Jing ordered.


    Sadako and Gagosian disappeared right after.


    Su Jing also came back in an instant.


    With the skills of Sadako and Gaya, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Laura''s housekeeper. Although they are in the corpse, it will not affect their abilities! Otherwise, the value of righteous bones will be greatly weakened!


    "Where have you been?"


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly disappear, suddenly appear again.


    Jonathan Rice asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing ignored it at all, turned her head and gave her a look, so she didn''t need to worry.


    Laura trusts Su Jing very much, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone crazy with Su Jing and fell without equipment. Since Su Jing said there is no problem, it should be no problem. Laura thought for a while and said, "Okay, I agree to your request, and I will take you to Pandora''s Box!"


    "now it''s right!"


    Although Jonathan Leis didn''t know what Su Jing did, he didn''t receive any news, and he didn''t believe that Su Jing had the ability to find people and save them in such a short time! Hearing Laura compromising with a smug smile, she stretched out her hand and said, "The ball, give it to me first!"


    Laura didn''t speak, just threw the ball over.


    Holding the ball, Jonathan Rice greeted and moved on!


    Jonathan Rice is very cunning. It is not enough to have an assistant. He also pressed Cusa over, so that with two hostages in hand, even if you want to save people, it will not be so easy for them.


    At the same time, Laura and Su Jing were driven ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" Laura asked in a low voice as she walked away.


    "I''ve already sent someone to find your housekeeper!" Su Jing said lightly, and then glanced at Jonathan Rice behind him. "This guy is mine!"


    Laura nodded. "Thank you! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be... blackmailed!"


    Su Jing smiled: "In that case, wait until you go back and do the thing you didn''t want to do before!"


    "Are you still in the mood to think about this? Well, I promise you!" Laura smiled sweetly.


    The two were talking and laughing and leading the way. Jonathan Les looked at him feeling depressed. How could this look like he was being threatened at all? He was just here to flirt!


    As we entered the depths of the mountain, the sky gradually darkened.


    When they came to a dense forest, there were huge trees covering the sky, densely packed, and together with the already dark sky, it made the surroundings look dark and rather gloomy.


    The pace of everyone could not help slowing down, and they looked around vigilantly!


    On the trees in the dark, there were a few bright eyes. When they first saw them, they were startled. After a closer look, they found out that they were monkeys? No, it should be a baboon!


    Baboons also belong to the monkey family and are larger in size. Only with orangutans, they look much more ferocious than monkeys.


    At this time, although one by one stayed in the tree quietly, it also made people feel uneasy.


    As we walked, the scenery ahead suddenly changed.


    Although it is still a forest, there are no weeds on the ground, and there are no branches and leaves on the trees.


    "Continue to go!"


    Jonathan Rice shouted in a low voice.


    Laura and Su Jing glanced at each other and moved forward slowly.


    The surroundings were dark and gloomy. Occasionally, in the quiet environment, I can hear the strange baboons'' calls. Everyone''s faces are very nervous and anxious, and there is a feeling that their eyes are not enough.


    Suddenly, a shadow passed over his head.


    A mercenary in the middle raised his head sharply, and the shadow fell directly.


    "what!"


    A scream came, and everyone turned back instantly, only to find that the mercenary was gone!


    You look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere is even more tense.


    "You, and you... go and see what''s going on!" Jonathan Rais ordered two mercenaries, and the two mercenaries walked over tremblingly, only to see the hats on the ground.


    One of the mercenaries picked it up and looked left and right to look for it. The dead tree behind him went up suddenly and the big hand that had been dark in the depths suddenly dragged him in.


    Whoosh!


    He was dragged directly into the dead tree and disappeared.


    And withered trees, there is not even the slightest damage!


    At the same time, the shadow above the head of another mercenary appeared and grabbed it directly.


    "What, what is this!"


    "Ah..." The screams were remembered in the crowd, followed by shadows that appeared one after another, and began to capture the mercenaries in the crowd.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The gunshots sounded, and the team fell into chaos in an instant.


    Su Jing grabbed Laura and hid aside, watching the chaotic team!


    Shadow Guard!


    In this case, it should be the shadow guard that the tribe leader said before, right?


    0391 Pandora''s Box

 Chapter 426：

    These shadow guards seem to come and go without a trace. When they appear, they seem to be the image of giant baboons, but they seem to have no entity and can hide from space!


    Moreover, only when they appeared, Su Jing could feel the spiritual pressure!


    Anyone caught by them will disappear mysteriously, and they don''t know where they have been taken!


    The team was quickly dispersed by these shadowy guards, and the mercenaries quickly disappeared, gunshots, and screams one after another. Laura looked around and soon saw a high platform ahead!


    "Ball!"


    Laura slammed towards Jonathan Leis. At this time, Jonathan Leis was panicking to avoid the shadow guards. He didn''t expect Laura to rush over. The ball on his body was easily caught by Laura. Taking it away, watching Laura grab the ball and run forward quickly, Jonathan Rice naturally refused to rush to catch up!


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared beside Su Jing.


    Ga coconut!


    "Have you found someone?" Su Jing asked.


    Jia Ye nodded and said, "It has been rescued."


    "very good."


    Su Jing smiled with satisfaction and said, "You go back and look after him first!"


    "Yes!" Jia Ye nodded and disappeared.


    Su Jing glanced at Laura, then glanced at Jonathan Rais, who wanted to chase after him but was caught by the shadow guards, and suddenly laughed.


    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    Zanpakut¨­ in hand.


    Su Jing rushed over in an instant!


    "Save, save me..." Jonathan Rais shouted in horror, and then he saw a flash of cold light.


    puff!


    The shadow guard was hit in an instant, with a scream, followed by a sudden radiance.


    Pfft!


    Jonathan Leis instantly fell to the ground. After the catastrophe, he moved towards Su Jingzheng to express his gratitude when he saw that the Zanpakut¨­ was already standing in front of him.


    Jonathan Rice''s expression suddenly changed.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill you!" Su Jing smiled brightly, and the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly moved forward!


    puff!


    The Zanpakut¨­ directly pierced Jonathan''s throat, and the sharp blade made his neck gradually fall back with a click, and it fell straight down!


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the soul of Jonathan Rais appear. He may not have woken up from the fact that he died and turned into a ghost. Su Jing didn''t give him this chance, and threw him directly into the first floor. In hell! Immediately following, Su Jing charged towards the shadow guards with his saber. I just killed a shadow guard, and one has 100 experience points! With such a high experience value, how could Su Jing miss it!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Su Jing''s Shunpo was used one after another, and as long as the shadow guards appeared, none of them could escape.


    "Su Jing! Come on!"


    While Su Jing was having fun, Laura''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Jing looked at the bricks, and saw that Laura had thrown the ball into the high platform in front of her, and the high platform collapsed with a bang, and a deep pit appeared.


    Laura beckoned towards Su Jing and jumped in, Su Jing walked over and jumped down.


    The long tunnel, after a while, the two have appeared in a very strange place.


    It''s like a complex labyrinth of tunnels, and the main thing is that it''s an upside-down world.


    Su Jing felt that he was standing below, but in fact, judging from other circumstances, he was above! It feels like a weightless environment in space, but it''s not weightless.


    The two looked at each other and walked out of the tunnel.


    About five or six minutes later, the two had already walked out of the tunnel, and they went down a path and saw a water pool!


    This pool looks pitch-dark, and in the center of the pool, there is a chest!


    Pandora''s box?


    Su Jing and Laura looked at each other, and Laura said slowly, "This thing should not be disturbed!"


    Su Jingdao doesn''t care, he has heard a lot of legends about Pandora''s Box, but legends are legends, not necessarily true, and he doesn''t have much interest! Just as he was about to nod his head in agreement, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. The two turned their heads and saw a man walking towards them with a gun pointed at them.


    "Terry! What do you want to do!" Laura asked in a deep voice, frowning.


    It was Laura''s previous partner, Terry!


    After getting the ball in Hong Kong, he got separated. It seems that he was not caught by Jonathan Rice''s people, and he even had the ability to find it here!


    "What do I want to do?" Terry laughed... "Of course it''s for Pandora''s Box, you should know the value of this thing!"


    "You should also know that when I ask MI6 to let you out, I have the right to kill you at any time!" Laura said solemnly.


    Terry laughed: "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    "You... it''s you, go and bring up Pandora''s Box!" Terry pointed at Su Jing and said.


    Su Jing frowned slightly and suddenly smiled. "Are you talking to me? I''m curious about your guts because of the gun in your hand?"


    "Because I can kill you!" Terry snorted coldly.


    "Really? Why do I think...just the opposite?" Su Jing suddenly smiled and appeared in front of Terry in an instant.


    Terry was suddenly startled and subconsciously wanted to shoot.


    Too late.


    "Since you want Pandora''s Box, then go for it." Su Jing grabbed Terry''s shoulder and threw him out.


    The direction is exactly the direction of the box in the pool!


    "Do not!"


    Terry shouted in horror, and then slammed into the box with a thud.

 Chapter 427：

    His body touched the water in the pool, and the sound of zizizi sounded instantly, and it was actually eroded!


    Flesh dissipated, bones melted.


    What a strong corrosive!


    The pain made Terry struggle frantically, holding the box with both hands.


    However, this erosion has spread rapidly.


    In the end, Terry turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded, and the box... actually opened!


    Is it because Terry''s sharp weapon just now was too big?


    Watching the box suddenly open, Laura yanked Su Jing back.


    But at this moment, the surroundings suddenly trembled, and then a dark light suddenly came out of the box and flew directly towards... Su Jing?


    Chapter 0392 Past Life Power?


    "Why is it me again?"


    Seeing the black light flying towards him, this was the first thought that popped up in Su Jing''s mind!


    It was the same with the mysterious yin qi last time, it was obviously Luo Hu''s funeral moon, but the mysterious yin qi rushed towards him. Even now... Even though he and Laura were both there, this black light seemed to know him, and it came straight to him.


    "Su Jing!"


    Laura shouted to push Su Jing away, but there was a force field around Su Jing, which actually shook Laura away.


    The light beam directly enveloped Su Jing''s body!


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m fine, you leave here first, you''re going to collapse!" Su Jing''s voice came.


    Laura naturally refused to leave Su Jing just like that. However, the shaking became more and more violent, and the stones above her head began to fall one after another. Su Jing was still loudly urging her to leave quickly, making sure she was all right, and finally Laura turned around and ran out unwillingly!


    He ran away like crazy.


    As soon as he came out, he heard a loud noise behind him.


    Collapse!


    The whole thing collapsed.


    "No..." Laura shouted loudly, kneeling on the ground subconsciously!


    underground!


    Su Jing was shrouded in black beams, and the collapse did not affect him at all, but at this time he was caught in some kind of chaotic and ethereal situation. I can''t feel the surrounding environment, I can''t even feel myself, it''s like having a feeling of a soul state! He could only feel the warmth all over his body, as if there was a warm current running through his body! In a trance, he seemed to see something...


    A person!


    A man stood in front of this pool with his back turned to him, and then he saw a black light suddenly lit up on his body. The light flew to the front, and then he heard a click, which seemed to be the sound of the lid of the box, and then he went on. I saw the man throw the box into the pool, and then... turned around and prepared to leave.


    Just as he turned around.


    Su Jing was stunned!


    Why? Because this person looks exactly like him!


    this is me?


    Or, my past life?


    Which past life?


    Just when Su Jing was stunned, the picture suddenly disappeared, followed by... Su Jing woke up.


    Looking at the cave that has collapsed, the black beam that disappears?


    Su Jing was a little bewildered.


    What did that picture just mean? It seems that his previous life put this power into Pandora''s Box? And just now when Pandora''s Box was opened, this black beam came straight to me, which means... this is my power?


    Then... will the previous mysterious yin Qi also be like this?


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t feel that he had any special power, and he didn''t feel the existence like Xuanyin Qi!


    Can''t figure it out!


    Su Jing couldn''t think about it for a while, and suddenly his body jumped and hit the top of his head.


    The rumbling sound rang out, and the stone above his head was instantly shattered, followed by Su Jing jumping out.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Laura and Kusa, as well as her assistant.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming out, Laura hurriedly asked.


    "fine!"


    "Is it all right?" Laura was still a little worried, after all, it was something in Pandora''s Box!


    "It''s all right! I have rescued your housekeeper, let''s get out of here first!"


    "Ok!"


    Laura nodded, and the three turned to leave.


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at Laura''s housekeeper, who was guarded by Sadako and Gaya.


    Su Jing nodded towards Sadako and Gaya to send them back to the first layer of small hell. After that, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    This trip can be said to be an escape from death!


    Whether it''s the tribal warriors of the aborigines, or the people of Jonathan Rice, or Terry, they all died here!


    So many people came, and only a few of them left in the end, I have to say... it is indeed the afterlife.


    Everyone left here, and first went back to the tribe to talk about what happened to the warriors and the Holy Mountain of God. Of course, Laura didn''t say anything about the final situation of Pandora''s Box. Laura said that someone sent a sum of money back, as compensation for the deaths of those warriors, and then... left the tribe!


    Before Jonathan was detaining the housekeeper, a small passenger plane was parked not far away.


    Everyone just took this plane to leave!

 Chapter 428：

    "Are you going back to Hong Kong?" Laura asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded, this trip with Laura was purely an accident.


    "Then I''ll send you back to Hong Kong first, and then back to the UK! I won''t tell MI6 about Pandora''s Box," Laura said.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded.


    Under the night, the plane slowly flew back to Hong Kong, and then found a place to land.


    After that, Laura left with Su Jing and let the others rest on the plane now!


    Su Jing contacted Asi and asked her to go back to the villa and send those antiques, jewelry and other things to the plane. This time, Laura happened to help deal with it!


    Su Jing waited for Laura to go to Tongtian Pavilion.


    The sound of the pattering water sounded, and Su Jing took a bath with Laura.


    However, after washing, the tone changes.


    Thunder and fire!


    unstoppable.


    Su Jing came directly to the room with Laura in his arms and was about to speak, but Laura pushed Su Jing away to let him lie down, and then slowly descended, down...


    Su Jing took a breath and said with a smile, "Sure enough...is it really cool?"


    Laura looked up at Su Jing, Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak.


    Laura is a beauty with a big mouth, and Su Jing has long wanted to try being bitten by her!


    Facts have also proved that it is really cool!


    The bursts of voices rang out one after another like a symphony. Perhaps it was because she knew that it would be separated at dawn, and she didn''t know when to meet next time. Laura seemed to be very active. Of course... this may also be due to her personality! All in all, Su Jing and Laura didn''t fall asleep until it was dawn!


    This sleep went straight to noon.


    Everything has been transported to the plane by Aspen and the inventory has been completed.


    Su Jing sent Laura over, and finally... watched the plane take off and left, and then came back with Asi!


    Back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Just as Su Jing sat down, Yi Xiaoxia came over and leaned into Su Jing''s arms obediently!


    Chapter 0393 Shallow vision and going to the UK?


    Laura''s incident can only be regarded as a small episode, and life has returned to peace after the past.


    There was also a chance to draw a lottery, and I just took out a death tyrant outfit, Su Jing remodeled one and gave it to Aya, so that five death gods are standard!


    The FEHD had asked Su Jing to look for Zhang Chunchun before. Su Jing handed over this matter to Gillian, but there was no progress for a while, and he didn''t know where Zhang Chunchun went, but Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to this matter. Su Jing''s attention was all on the shallow hit!


    Makeover Shallow Hit!


    It is now July 1999. Su Jing remembers that the plot of I have a date with a zombie 2 started in 2000, and there is still about half a year left. By then... It''s not the level of Kazuo Yamamoto, Luohu, the second-generation zombie, the five-color messenger, the general, the Nuwa... but they are not easy to deal with, especially the general and Nuwa, I am definitely on a date with Zongyou Strong! Although Su Jing could kill Kazuo Yamamoto, Luo Hu, and even the Great Sun Tathagata, compared with the generals and Nuwa, their strength is too weak!


    In order not to let the female snail die, and to maintain all this, Su Jing must become stronger!


    The air of mysterious yin, and the power in Pandora''s Box, add to the little hell.


    In terms of strength, it belongs to continuous growth!


    Therefore, if you want to be stronger in combat, you can only start from other aspects, such as Zanpakut¨­, such as shallow strikes!


    Su Jing had an idea.


    Can I change the shallow strike into an almighty Zanpakut¨­?


    After all, the number of Zanpakut¨­ drawn out must be more and more, and each Zanpakut¨­ has its own characteristics, so it is inconvenient to hand it over. However, if the characteristics of these Zanpakut¨­ are all integrated, then... not only can the original Zanpakut¨­ be liberated and given to others to use to enhance their own power, but at the same time...you can still keep these Zanpakut¨­ yourself. The ability of the knife is more convenient when fighting!


    This is a very bold idea, after all, Grim Reaper does not have such a setting.


    Therefore, Su Jing''s transformation was also very troublesome, because he had no clues or clues, so he could only **** and try by himself! However, Su Jing was not discouraged or anxious, after all, this is definitely not an easy task!


    Unconsciously, a month passed like this.


    Regarding the transformation of the shallow play, Su Jing just got a little bit of your clue, but there is not much progress.


    One day, Su Jing received a call from Laura.


    In a month, Laura sold a lot of Su Jing''s antique treasures and the like, and some of them were said to be sold at high prices. Then, at the end, Laura asked Su Jing if she had time to come to the UK.


    UK?


    It seems to be okay to go there, you can go and see Mao You!


    Although there are a lot of women around, Su Jing really misses Mao You, and there is nothing else to do here. It just happens that he can go to England for a while, accompany Mao You, and then go to see Qin Shi Huang? The real Qin Shi Huang seems to be in England, right?


    "Hey, Xiaoling... Do you want to go to the UK?" Su Jing called Ma Xiaoling and asked straight to the point.


    "Going to the UK? Why did you suddenly think of going to the UK? Is it... to see Mao You? Well, then I won''t go!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t you?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling said: "Yeah, but let''s forget it. We often make phone calls, and my business is getting better and better, and I can''t leave at all!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing knew that this was just an excuse, but with her ambiguous relationship with Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling would be embarrassed, and it was normal for her to refuse to go!


    "By the way, I heard from Zhenzhen that Aunt Jiajia seems to be going to the UK for a tour. You can go with her, just to take care of Aunt Jiajia!" Ma Xiaoling suddenly remembered and said.


    "Ouyang Jiajia is going to travel to the UK?"


    "Yeah, I heard that you have done a good job in your company, and the company has a reward plan, so I plan to go on a trip. I don''t know the specifics, you can ask Zhenzhen! I have business here, first Stop talking!" Ma Xiaoling hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Accompanying Ouyang Jiajia?


    Su Jingdao is a little hesitant, mainly because Ouyang Jiajia is a very attractive mature woman. Before adding that, Ouyang Jiajia seems to have such a special affection for herself? It¡¯s okay to arrive at ordinary times. It¡¯s easy to have an accident when we travel together! If Ouyang Jiajia wasn''t Wang Zhenzhen''s mother, Su Jingdao wouldn''t care, it would be good to have a taste of a mature woman, but after all... this relationship is there, it feels very evil! In Su Jing''s mind, not only did the last time Kazuo Yamamoto control Ouyang Jiajia to assassinate him, then he carried her to the room and the pajamas sling slipped off...


    After thinking about it, Su Jing got up.


    Drive to Jiajia Building!


    Came to the door of Ouyang Jiajia''s house.


    Ring the doorbell.

 Chapter 429：

    Soon Ouyang Jiajia''s voice came, and the door opened.


    Ouyang Jiajia was wearing pajamas, her hair was slightly scattered, and she seemed to be busy.


    "Zhenzhen, you...Su Jing? Why is it you?" Ouyang Jiajia thought it was Wang Zhenzhen, but when she opened the door, she found out that it was Su Jing, which made her a little flustered and looked at herself subconsciously!


    "Inconvenient?" Su Jing asked with a smile, the living room was a little messy, as if he was arranging things.


    "No, no!" Ouyang Jiajia shook his head quickly, and then invited Su Jing to come in. "I''m packing my things, it''s a little messy!"


    "Are you going to travel to England?"


    "How did you know?"


    "I heard what Xiaoling said. Xiaoling should have heard what Zhenzhen said. I happen to be planning to go to the UK too, do you want to join us?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "You also want to go to the UK? Then...is that convenient?" Ouyang Jiajia was surprised, a moment of heartbeat, and then some hesitation.


    "No inconvenience, when are you going?"


    "tomorrow morning."


    "Have you booked your flight?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    Su Jing settled the matter like this, then turned around and left, and by the way, let someone book a ticket!


    Chapter 0394 Encounter with Nake and live in the same house!


    The next day, Su Jing drove to Jiajia Building to pick up Ouyang Jiajia, and Wang Zhenzhen was there.


    Knowing that her mother was going to the UK with Su Jing, Wang Zhenzhen naturally blessed Su Jing to take care of her mother!


    Drive to the airport, get on the plane!


    The locations are not together, but not too far away!


    After settling in, passengers came up one after another, and there were not too many people! Not long after, the flight attendant came. It¡¯s still the same old school, explaining what to do in case of danger, every time!


    Hong Kong to UK!


    The flight attendants on this flight are very international, some from Hong Kong and probably from the UK.


    However, Su Jing met an acquaintance in these spaces!


    "Nake?" Su Jing shouted.


    Hearing someone calling him, Nake followed the voice and looked over. After realizing that it was Su Jing, Nake''s face showed an unexpected expression, and he hurried over and said in surprise, "Su Jing, why is it you!"


    "I didn''t even think it was you!"


    Su Jing really didn''t expect to meet Nake here. Nake was one of the flight attendants on the flight from Thailand to the United States last time. There were a lot of ghosts on that flight, which was an unforgettable experience for Su Jing. And this Nake had an unforgettable experience with himself in the bathroom of the plane!


    "After the last incident, I took a break for a while and went back to work. It was just because of the last experience that it was a little troublesome. There has been no regular flight. This time I was also temporarily dispatched!" Nake explained. "By the way, do you remember Suni?"


    Su Jing nodded, of course he remembered.


    Another beautiful flight attendant!


    "After what she did last time... she just quit."


    "That''s it!"


    After that kind of thing, few people are not affected, not to mention it happened because of her main reason!


    "Are you going to England to play?"


    "That''s right." Su Jingjing nodded.


    Nake looked at it and said, "I''ll do some work first, and I''ll come to you later."


    "it is good!"


    After all, it''s working hours, and it''s impossible to keep talking.


    After Nake left, Su Jingdao was quite surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet Nake. I thought that after the last time, there should be no intersection! It seems... this trip shouldn''t be... boring!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly!


    Everything works fine as the plane takes off.


    Not long after, Nake came to find Su Jing. It just so happened that there was no Su Jing next to him, so Nake sat down and chatted with Su Jing.


    Mainly talking about the experience after that event.


    "I''m going to the bathroom!" Su Jing said to Nake with a smile.


    Nick nodded.


    Immediately after, I heard Su Jing say, "Do you want to be together?"


    Go to the bathroom together?


    Nake was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly: "Okay!"


    Su Jing and Nake got up one after the other and went to the bathroom, Ouyang Jiajia glanced strangely, and there was a vague guess!


    After entering the bathroom and locking the door, Nake took the initiative to squat down and untied Su Jing''s belt.


    This kind of place, this kind of time, of course there is no such thing as taking it slow, and it would be embarrassing if someone found out!


    After more than 40 minutes, Su Jingcai came out of the bathroom and returned to his seat. As soon as he sat down, he saw Ouyang Jiajia looking at him and smiling at her.


    Ouyang Jiajia''s face flushed, and she hurriedly turned her head away!


    After a while, Nake also came, and it seemed that she had done her makeup again. She sat down and chatted with Su Jing!


    With Nake''s company, this journey is not boring.


    Before you know it, the plane has landed.


    Before leaving, Nake also told Su Jing his phone number!


    Obviously, if Su Jing wants to, he can do it anytime!


    Su Jing put away the number with a smile, and then left the airport with Ouyang Jiajia.

 Chapter 430：

    "Have you booked a hotel yet?" Su Jing asked.


    Ouyang Jiajia nodded. "Already booked, but... just booked a room."


    "It doesn''t matter, just drive there!" Su Jing and Ouyang Jiajia stopped a taxi and went directly to Ouyang Jiajia''s hotel!


    I have to say, the location of this hotel is really bad.


    It took me almost an hour by car, and when I got there, I found out that the scenery here is really good...it''s just...a bit remote!


    The two entered the hotel, Ouyang Jiajia said his name and documents, and the room was no problem. It''s just... Su Jing wanted to open a room and found out that... Nima is gone?


    This is not scientific!


    There is no room in such a big hotel, do you think you are an hourly room near the school? Later, I found out that the relationship was due to the decoration of some rooms in the hotel, and there was no way to master it.


    "Is there any other hotel nearby?" Su Jing asked.


    "Unfortunately, there are no other hotels nearby. The nearest one takes about an hour by car!"


    "So far?" Su Jing frowned slightly, this was a bit difficult.


    "Why don''t you go and see how the room is? If it''s convenient, you can... just deal with it for one night. When you come to the UK, don''t you have other things to do? " Ouyang Jiajia hesitated.


    "also!"


    Su Singing nodded, and then came to Ouyang Jiajia''s room together!


    The room was fine, spacious and looked clean.


    "There is a sofa, that''s enough!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    The situation is special, and it can only be dealt with for one night.


    Ouyang Jiajia packed up his things, while Su Jing looked at the room and the environment outside the room.


    Turning his head, Su Jing happened to see Ouyang Jiajia squatting on the ground sorting out his suitcase, and it seemed that he was going out to get daily necessities. From Su Jing''s angle, he could just see the snow white in the neckline!


    The last time I saw the whole thing by accident.


    Although it is only the tip of the iceberg now, the feeling is completely different.


    As a man, at this time, it''s really not Su Jing''s idea, it''s purely an instinct!


    This instinct of opposites attracts!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The UK is still cool this season, and the temperature is lower than that of Hong Kong, but the temperature in the room is still higher, not to mention the busyness that makes Ouyang Jiajia sweat.


    After packing up, Ouyang Jiajia wiped his sweat, and for a while he didn''t know what to do or what to say.


    After all, in the same room as a man, Ouyang Jiajia has not had this kind of thing for many years.


    Kind of embarrassing!


    ...


    PS: Nake, from the movie "Corpse Oil" in the previous post!


    Chapter 0395 Drunk and getting younger!


    "You take a shower first, change your clothes, and then let''s go out to eat something and go for a walk?" Su Jing thought about it and made a suggestion. Ouyang Jiajia naturally had no objection. He found out his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of water to rip.


    Su Jing took the travel brochure on the table and looked at it. It introduced some nearby places to eat, drink and play, etc. It was quite considerate.


    According to Su Jing''s plan, first settle down with Ouyang Jiajia, and then go to Laura!


    Stay with Laura for a few days, then go to Mao You and stay with Mao You until she leaves!


    Not long after, Ouyang Jiajia came out.


    After the two came out, they went for a walk. Obviously, this was Ouyang Jiajia''s first time traveling abroad. Although she didn''t have the attitude of a little girl, she seemed very excited. She even took a camera and walked around to take pictures!


    Su Jing has been to the UK anyway, so she can introduce her when she arrives.


    Eating and drinking, taking pictures along the way, is really no different from ordinary tourists. Speaking of which, although everything here is complete, I don''t know why there is only one hotel. It is a complete monopoly.


    "Where else?"


    Ouyang Jiajia asked Su Jing.


    "It''s getting dark now. If you don''t plan to go back to rest, you can find a hotel for a few drinks." Su Jing said.


    "I don''t want to sleep yet!"


    "Then go have a few drinks."


    Su Jing smiled and found a bar that seemed to have a good environment and went in.


    Into the bar, it is very lively inside.


    Su Jing and Ouyang Jiajia found a corner, and then ordered the special wine here.


    At first, Ouyang Jiajia was still a little bit reluctant to let go, after all, her alcohol intake was not very good. However, perhaps because she was in a good mood when she came out to play, she became a little out of control after drinking a cup, and finally drank a lot in a confused way!


    When Su Jing and Ouyang Jiajia came out, Ouyang Jiajia started to sway while walking!


    "Are you OK?"


    "No, it''s fine!" Ouyang Jiajia shook his head and said, but he was unstable and almost fell.


    Su Jing hurriedly supported Ouyang Jiajia. It felt okay inside just now, but he didn''t expect this to come out. When he saw the wind, Jiu Jin seemed to come up. He supported Ouyang Jiajia and waited for her to return to the hotel.


    Entering the room and putting Ouyang Jiajia on the bed, it seemed that she was completely drunk.


    Su Jing shook his head, turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The smell of alcohol makes it uncomfortable to sleep.


    After taking a shower, Su Jing was dumbfounded.


    Why?


    Ouyang Jiajia on the bed had already taken off herself, and her clothes were thrown all over the floor.

 Chapter 431：

    "It''s so hot." Ouyang Jiajia muttered.


    "..."


    Su Jing didn''t expect Ouyang Jiajia to be like this when she was drunk. Looking at the well-maintained ketone body, Su Jing helped her to lay her down to sleep, but just met Ouyang Jiajia, Ouyang Jiajia I grabbed my hand and refused to let go! After drinking too much and drinking too much, he was still very strong, and Su Jing was pulled to the bed by surprise!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Su Jing''s words were finished, Ouyang Jiajia squirmed like an octopus.


    A man with strong vigor, and Ouyang Jiajia''s initiative, Su Jing couldn''t stand it! At the moment, Su Jing reached out and grabbed it directly.


    Ouyang Jiajia snorted instantly, and the reaction was very intense!


    It''s like igniting the flames of war. Su Jing doesn''t care about that much. Ouyang Jiajia is a mature woman. Plus she is Wang Zhenzhen''s mother. This kind of identity makes Su Jing''s evil thoughts just around the corner. Others The idea was thrown straight to the back of my mind!


    tight!


    This is Su Jing''s only feeling, and then Ouyang Jiajia''s strong feeling.


    After all, the window has been empty for so long, and there is a saying that thirty is like a wolf, and forty is like a tiger.


    The age of a wolf like a tiger is no joke.


    The different postures changed, I don''t know how long the battle was, and finally Su Jing felt that he was tired enough and fell into a deep sleep!


    The next day, Su Jing woke up.


    Finding that Ouyang Jiajia was still awake, he hesitated to get up, then dressed and went to lie down on the sofa.


    Take advantage of the cheap, after all, it is Wang Zhenzhen''s mother. If it is really spread out, Su Jingdao doesn''t matter, Ouyang Jiajia must be very embarrassed!


    Not long after Su Jing lay down, Ouyang Jiajia woke up.


    Seeing that he was not wearing clothes, Ouyang Jiajia was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su Jing. Seeing that Su Jing didn''t seem to wake up, Ouyang Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief, then hurriedly found clothes and put them on to the bathroom.


    "Is it a dream? No...not this trace...is this real?"


    Ouyang Jiajia, who was taking a shower, thought it was a dream, but found finger marks on his body, and quickly realized that it was not a dream!


    This made Ouyang Jiajia very contradictory for a while!


    She admits that she has such an undeserved affection for Su Jing, but after all, given her age, she has no real thoughts at all. She also knew that she shouldn''t be too close to Su Jing, but... but sometimes she can''t control it. Now, it actually happened! This, this made Ouyang Jiajia a little at a loss as to how to face it! After taking a numb shower, putting on clothes, and looking in the mirror, Ouyang Jiajia was stunned.


    "This...is this me?"


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Ouyang Jiajia was a little stunned.


    He was radiant, radiant, and even looked like he was two or three years younger!


    Although she always felt that she was very young in taking care of herself, sometimes she was treated as a sister when she went out with Zhenzhen, which made her very happy, but after all, the years are not forgiving, no matter how well-maintained, after all... it is a mother and daughter, not sisters! But now, it seems that he is really two or three years younger, and the wrinkles in some places seem to have disappeared.


    "how so?"


    "Is this the reason for being moisturised?"


    Thinking of the word moisturizing, Ouyang Jiajia''s face couldn''t help turning red, as if... the feeling of last night still remains!


    The confused Ouyang Jiajia came out and found that Su Jing had woken up.


    "Morning!" Su Jing greeted with a smile: "You drank too much wine yesterday."


    "Yes, yes!" Ouyang Jiajia replied awkwardly.


    Seeing Ouyang Jiajia''s embarrassed look, Su Jing knew that she should have known. However, she didn''t ask, and Su Jing didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Looking at Ouyang Jiajia''s current appearance, she was several years younger, and Su Jing was a little surprised!


    Is this because of moisturizing, or is it the Qi of Mysterious Yin?


    Chapter 0396 Strong decision!


    Ouyang Jiajia still has a charm, but now she is more radiant after being nourished. In addition, the transformation of the mysterious yin has made her several years younger. At this time, Ouyang Jiajia looks to be in her thirties. Years old, under the embarrassment and shyness, I feel more attractive!


    This made Su Jing think of the scenes from last night, and he couldn''t help but feel so hot!


    I don''t know if it counts as a consonance?


    Ouyang Jiajia was actually thinking about what happened last night, and the two fell silent for a while.


    After a long time, Su Jing raised his head and looked at Ouyang Jiajia, his eyes were facing each other, a charming aura gradually permeated, Ouyang Jiajia was a little unbearable, and hurriedly turned around and pretended to pack up.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile!


    Now that she knows what happened last night and isn''t angry, this is... the default? So¡­¡­


    Seeing Ouyang Jiajia''s charming appearance, Su Jing suddenly stood up.


    He walked behind Ouyang Jiajia.


    Ouyang Jiajia was bending over to pack things when she suddenly felt Su Jing coming behind her. Just as nervous Ouyang Jiajia was about to speak, she felt a hand hug her from behind. Before she could speak, a pair of big hands already directly Climb up!


    "You..." Ouyang Jiajia was startled and just wanted to break free.


    But I found that Su Jing''s strength is very strong, and... quite a bit barbaric!


    After a few moments, Ouyang Jiajia felt as if she had lost her strength.


    Suddenly, Su Jing let go of his hand.


    Ouyang Jiajia fell on the bed involuntarily. Before Ouyang Jiajia could breathe a sigh of relief, she felt that her body had been lifted up involuntarily, and then... her skirt was lifted directly.


    "No, don''t..." Ouyang Jiajia shouted in shock.


    "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Su Jing said something tough behind him, and it was followed by... a direct battle!


    At first, Ouyang Jiajia was still resisting and begging for mercy, but slowly... he began to cater.


    When it comes to nectar, it is natural to crave!


    The Qi of Xuanyin began to circulate, and Ouyang Jiajia became even more unbearable!


    More than an hour later, Ouyang Jiajia was lying on the bed collapsed. Su Jing rolled over, walked to the side, picked up a small mirror, and placed it in front of Ouyang Jiajia.


    Ouyang Jiajia was too shy to look up!


    "Look up and look at yourself!" Su Jing said in a deep voice.


    "You...how could you do such a thing, you...you''re humiliating me!" Ouyang Jiajia buried his head and complained a little.

 Chapter 432：

    "What humiliation, I''ll make you look up!" Su Jing was dumbfounded and reached out to lift Ouyang Jiajia''s head.


    Involuntarily, Ouyang Jiajia looked up at the mirror.


    In the mirror, his cheeks are rosy, his eyes are charming, and the most important thing is... he seems younger than before?


    If it looked like she was in her thirties before, but at this time... she was in her early thirties, she felt the same as Wang Zhenzhen''s real sisters!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Looking at her young self in the mirror, Ouyang Jiajia could no longer be shy, only shocked.


    "I... am I rejuvenating myself?"


    "What is rejuvenation, it should be said that you have become younger!" Su Jing explained with a smile: "I just entered your body with mysterious yin energy, so you will become young! Not only is it young now, but even... ...you can stay this young forever!"


    "Really?" How many women don''t want to be young and beautiful forever?


    No matter how beautiful a woman sees her face getting old, it will be difficult to accept.


    "Of course it''s true, but the premise is..." Su Jing stroked Ouyang Jiajia''s back with his hand. "I''ll give you the Qi of Profound Yin!"


    Ouyang Jiajia immediately understood, how to give the Qi of Xuanyin? Not yet...not that way yet!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I know you have scruples, but you don''t have to. I won''t marry you, and you can''t marry me! I covet your charming body, you want to be young and fill the empty window for many years of covetousness, as for The rest... you can completely ignore them, right?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Since Ouyang Jiajia was not angry and deliberately didn''t talk about what happened yesterday, Su Jing knew that she planned to acquiesce, and Su Jing really liked the feeling of maturity, so anyway, I have been on it, and I will play it a few more times. Why not? After all, this identity is really exciting!


    "Okay, rest for a while, I''ll go out with you in the afternoon, and I''ll have to leave tomorrow!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he ignored whether Ouyang Jiajia agreed or not, and came up directly and pulled Ouyang Jiajia to lie down. in my arms...


    At this time, Ouyang Jiajia was completely different from the previous Ouyang Jiajia.


    Whether it''s a change in appearance or a change in psychology! After going back, I am afraid that people in Jiajia Building may not recognize it!


    Although Ouyang Jiajia still had some contradictions and hesitations, and was in a complicated mood, but lying in Su Jing''s arms, slowly... fell asleep!


    I slept until the afternoon, and when I woke up, I felt embarrassed and uncomfortable when I saw Su Jing!


    However, Su Jing is an old driver. He looked as usual and there was nothing to be embarrassed about. He greeted him, took a shower, changed his clothes, went down to eat, and continued to play!


    This time, Ouyang Jiajia didn''t have the heart to play, but with Su Jing''s encouragement, his mood gradually improved.


    After a refreshing swim, when I came back to the hotel in the evening, I inevitably encountered a situation.


    how to sleep?


    However, there is no need for Ouyang Jiajia to think about it, Su Jing has already decided directly.


    Of course...sleep together!


    Tomorrow Su Jing will be leaving, this night... Of course it''s not just sleeping and resting. Although Ouyang Jiajia didn''t take the initiative, he acquiesced in what Su Jing did to him!


    The next day, when Ouyang Jiajia woke up, Su Jing was gone.


    She got up and searched the room and didn''t find Su Jing, she knew... Su Jing was gone!


    This made Ouyang Jiajia worry about gains and losses.


    At noon, Su Jing had arrived at Laura''s manor!


    The last time Laura asked him if he wanted to come to the UK, Su Jing didn''t give an answer. This time... is it a surprise?


    Chapter 0397 Laura and Mao You


    Laura really didn''t expect Su Jing to come, so when Su Jing appeared, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then immediately fell into Su Jing''s arms. The housekeeper and assistant probably already knew about the relationship between Laura and Su Jing, so they all quietly retired. Su Jing hugged Laura and just wanted to talk, but Laura''s reaction was very intense, she kissed him directly, and then... began to take off Su Jing''s clothes!


    This is even more exaggerated than Su Jing!


    This posture is completely if there is something to say, and it''s the same when it''s done!


    So, when Su Jing really chatted with Laura, it was almost two hours later!


    It¡¯s also thanks to this being Su Jing, and it also has the transformation of abilities such as mysterious yin energy!


    Otherwise, there will be a fierce battle at night, followed by another fierce battle, and ordinary people really can''t stand it!


    Perhaps it was to vent her thoughts, but the next few days became much calmer. Laura first told Su Jing about the value of the things that were auctioned before, and then transferred the money to Su Jing, and then just walked around and participated in the auction. Auction or something, let Su Jing see how his things were auctioned! I have to say that even if the auction takes a cut, the price it sells is more than what I sold privately! After this set of things came down, Su Jing had almost 100 million more, which was still US dollars!


    "How long are you going to stay here?"


    In Laura''s room, in the gauze tent, Laura put her head on Su Jing''s stomach and asked softly.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, but I probably won''t leave the UK. I''ll contact you if the situation is convenient!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Laura understood immediately, he was going to find someone else!


    "Leave tomorrow? Then I''ll squeeze you dry and see how you explain to her then!" Laura smirked, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she started to take the initiative.


    Almost all night!


    Su Jing had just rested here, when Laura started to take the initiative again.


    It wasn''t until it was dawn, and in the morning, Su Jing realized... that he really hadn''t slept all night!


    Laura was tired, but she looked proud!


    "Since you''re still in the UK, I''ve prepared a car for you so that it''s more convenient for you!" Laura said towards Su Jing. "I won''t give you away, you can just tell the housekeeper about it!"


    Su Jing smiled bitterly, put on his clothes and went out.


    A red sports car!


    It looks very cool, very cool, and it should be a lot of money!


    Su Jing was not polite to Laura, took the key and drove away!


    It was very late to drive all the way to the vicinity of Mao You''s school. Su Jing did not rush to find Mao You, but opened a room in a nearby hotel!


    Take a good night''s rest first, otherwise it would not be very good to see Mao You in this state!


    After a solid sleep, the next morning, the recovered Su Jing called Mao You!


    The phone rang a few times, and then it was connected!


    "Hey, why did you remember to call me and miss me?" Mao You''s voice came.


    Hearing what Mao You said, Ma Xiaoling probably didn''t tell her that she came to the UK. Smiling, Su Jing said, "Yes, so I prepared a surprise for you! Do you have time now?"

 Chapter 433：

    "Yes! What surprise?"


    "Just look at it, do you still remember the hotel I stayed in when I came last time? It''s the room last time, and the surprise is already waiting for you there!"


    "What? A gift? Why didn''t it come directly to the school, but to the hotel."


    "If the gift does not satisfy me, just wait!"


    Mao You hung up the phone curiously, and went to the hotel to see what gifts Su Jing had prepared for him. When I came to the hotel and came to that room, Mao You knocked on the door curiously.


    Soon, the door will open!


    Immediately after, Mao You saw Su Jing.


    Stunned!


    Really stunned!


    Mao You really didn''t expect Su Jing to come, and tears flowed out subconsciously.


    "Why are you still crying, fortunately you''re not Xiaoling, otherwise... it would be miserable!" Su Jing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Mao You to cry. He smiled and joked to ease Mao You''s excitement, and then came in directly with her in his arms. "How about this, are you satisfied with this surprise?"


    "You''re dead!" Mao You hammered Su Jing''s chest and said, "However, I''m very satisfied!"


    After speaking, Mao You took the initiative to kiss her.


    Fortunately, although I was excited, I didn''t start the next step directly like Laura!


    After a long time, the two separated, and then Mao You asked why Su Jing came.


    Su Jing didn''t hide it, and said it one by one.


    Although Mao You was a little annoyed, Su Jing didn''t come to see him first when he arrived in the UK, but when he heard that he would be here with him for a long time and would not go back until the end of the year, Mao You''s depression naturally disappeared.


    "You''re going to stay that long? You can''t stay in a hotel all the time, can you?"


    "Rent a house!"


    Su Jing smiled, "Listen to you!"


    When he thought that Su Jing could be with him for so long, Mao You was very excited, and then he pulled Su Jing directly and was about to go out to find a house!


    For this film, Mao You is already familiar with it and can no longer be familiar with it. Although she has always lived in the dormitory of the school, she also pays attention to the house, mainly the roommates around her. Many of them will move out and find a house. You also paid attention to it! I have seen several houses in a row, but I am not very satisfied.


    finally!


    Finally found the house!


    A three-story apartment!


    The location is not too far from Maoyou''s school, and it is also very convenient. It takes about ten minutes to drive to the subway station. You can go to many places through the subway station, which is very convenient!


    It took almost three days.


    Mao You and Su Jing have already moved into this ''new home''.


    All the facilities and utensils in it have been prepared, and you can move in directly!


    "I''ll go back to the bedroom to pack up tomorrow." Mao You said.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No need, it''s not that you don''t know that our school is so strict, how can boys get into girls'' dorms! Anyway, there are cars and not many things, so I can handle it myself!"


    "Then what am I doing?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "You can walk around, anyway, there is a subway, so it''s convenient to go anywhere!" Mao You said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile, then rolled over and pressed on Mao You''s body. Mao You was instantly emotional and kissed him directly.


    Chapter 0398 The woman on the clock tower!


    In the morning, the sun is shining!


    Su Jing kissed Mao You on the cheek, opened his eyes, and saw that Mao You was dressed neatly.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "There are classes in the morning, and then I can pack my things in the afternoon. I guess I won''t be back until evening!" Mao You said.


    "Well! I''m going to take the subway for a while, call me if you have anything!"


    "it is good!"


    Mao You said, then turned and left.


    Su Jing squinted for a while, and when he woke up again, it was past ten o''clock in the morning! I got up to wash up, found a place to eat nearby, and then went to the subway station.


    It''s almost noon now!


    The subway is a relatively mainstream means of transportation in the UK, not to mention extending in all directions, but it can lead to most places. So there are a lot of people taking the subway. Since Su Jing is going to stay in the UK for a while, it is normal for him to be familiar with the situation in the UK. Although he visited a lot of places with Mao You last time, it was just for fun! Entering the subway station, Su Jing really had no purpose at first, just hanging out, but after reading the stop sign, Su Jing had a choice.


    He plans to go to the time loop town to see!


    That place left a very deep impression on me, and... I don''t know if Ding-Dong is still there!


    Sitting on the subway, Su Jing soon came to that small town!


    The familiar environment has not changed much. Walking in the town and revisiting the old place feels very good! He also went to the bar on purpose to find Ding-Dong. But after arriving, I found out that the bar has changed! Su Jing asked, only to find out that this bar has only been replaced not long ago, and Ma Dingdang is said to... want to return to China!


    Although it was a little regretful that he didn''t see Ma Dingdang, Su Jing was not in a hurry.


    Since Ding-Dang has returned, it will definitely be found in Hong Kong!


    After walking around the town, feeling that the time was almost up, Su Jing left, took a taxi to the subway station, and then took the subway station to prepare to go back.


    Back at home, Mao You had already moved and arranged everything.


    From this moment on, even if they are officially living together!


    The cohabitation life is full of attractiveness to Mao You. Every morning when he wakes up, he opens his eyes to see the man he deeply loves, and every night when he closes his eyes, the last thing he sees is the man he deeply loves. Having breakfast together, she goes to school, then goes home, cooks, takes a walk after dinner, watches TV, then fights beautifully and sleeps together, this is her most dream life! As for Su Jing, when he has nothing to do during the day, he goes out for a walk, just to continue to study the transformation of this shallow play at home!


    This is a long way to go!


    But if it is successful, then the harvest will be very huge!


    Before I knew it, more than half a month had passed since the two people lived together!

 Chapter 434：

    Their school temporarily decided to have a few days of closed training and could not come back, which made Mao You very unhappy, but there was no way! Su Jingdao felt a little bored when Mao You was not at home.


    "Whether it''s worth it, or else... Take advantage of these few days to find Qin Shihuang?"


    Su Jing did what he thought of, and soon began his journey to find Qin Shi Huang!


    this day.


    The weather is a little gloomy, with dark clouds, it looks very gloomy, as if it is going to rain!


    Su Jing just came out of the subway station, ready to find a place to eat something, and then take the subway to continue!


    In a restaurant near the subway station.


    By the window!


    Su Jing was eating by himself, which attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, there are not many people who eat alone in a restaurant, and Su Jing''s complexion is obviously not British. The most important thing is... He is very handsome! The waiter who ordered the meal even left a note for her with the phone number and off-duty time, but unfortunately... Su Jing was not interested.


    He is neither particularly beautiful, nor is his figure so prominent, and his temperament is nothing special.


    Even if it''s just a friendship gun, Su Jing doesn''t have much interest!


    clap clap clap!


    It suddenly started to rain outside, the sky was as dark as night, and the raindrops were getting bigger and bigger, making a crackling sound.


    Outside the window, the pedestrians on the street galloped fast, even people with foresighted umbrellas also trotted fast, the rain is so heavy, even umbrellas are useless!


    boom!


    A flash of lightning suddenly sounded, and the sound was muffled and deafening.


    The light of lightning seems to illuminate the sky for a moment, and then disappear in a blink of an eye!


    Hearing the thunder, Su Jing glanced at the sky subconsciously, but when the lightning lit up, he saw a figure on a bell tower in the distance.


    The lightning flashed away, and the sky fell into darkness again.


    Amidst the heavy rain, Su Jing stared at the clock tower with great interest!


    Although it passed by in a flash, he could not see it wrong, there must be someone!


    Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure around him, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    There are indeed people on the clock tower, and there are also nearby, more than one!


    "This spiritual pressure is a vampire, right? However, those spiritual pressures are a bit special, and this is the first time I have seen them!"


    "It seems that the original plan has to be changed!"


    Su Jing smiled and took out the money and put it on the table, followed by the improvement and prepared to go out.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I saw the waiter who brought the note to him with an umbrella.


    "I think you need this!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Thank you, I bought this umbrella!"


    With that said, Su Jing took out the money and handed it over.


    Not a small amount.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, but Su Jing put the money in her hand and went out with an umbrella.


    Open the door and open the umbrella!


    Just as Su Jing walked out, he heard the crackling sound of raindrops hitting the umbrella.


    There was already shallow water on the ground, but Su Jing did not enter the subway station like the others, but stood there and looked at the clock tower in the distance!


    boom!


    Another thunderbolt struck.


    The light comes on.


    This time, Su Jing saw clearly.


    A woman in a black leather suit and cape jumped directly from the clock tower.


    Then a click.


    Bend down to the ground and slowly stand up.


    "So cool!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but sighed in admiration, and then... stared at the woman with burning eyes.


    ©–¢Û¡¾Legend of the Dark Night¡¿


    Related movies: "Underworld 1", "Underworld 2", "Origin of Terror Season 1 Episode 1", "Ghost Shark", "Xin Tianshi Fighting Zombies", "New Mummy".


    Chapter 0399 Death Walker Selena!


    Su Jing knew a long time ago that this world is definitely not just a world where I have a date with zombies, but Su Jing is not a film and television control, and does not watch many movies and TV series, except for Sadako and Gaya, All Su Jing knew was the plot and characters that I had a date with a zombie. Occasionally familiar people appeared, but Su Jing didn''t take it too seriously! However, Su Jing was somewhat impressed by this cool woman who jumped down from the clock tower, wearing a black leather coat and a trench coat!


    Mainly because this scene is more classic, plus this dress!


    Underworld, Selena!


    Speaking of which, Su Jing knew this, or because he saw the movie poster at the time, he was fascinated by Selena''s black leather jacket, and then he looked for the movie to watch! Unexpectedly, Selena actually appeared in front of her like Sadako and Gaya.


    "It''s fun!"


    If it was said that before the time-travel, Su Jing was simply fascinated by the heroine of the movie, but after so many things and changes after the time-travel, then this kind of fascination... Naturally, it is not just that pure!


    Now that I know that this is Selena, then... those Reiatsu that I saw for the first time.


    Is it a werewolf?


    After all, the legend of the night is about the war between vampires and werewolves!


    At this moment, this situation, this should be the beginning of the legend of the night, right?


    Watching Selena enter the subway station, Su Jing smiled and followed.


    Because the drifting and heavy rain outside made many people change their plans, the number of people in the subway station increased.

 Chapter 435：

    Standing on the platform one by one, waiting for the subway to arrive.


    Su Jing put away the umbrella and could feel the spiritual pressure here.


    Vampires, werewolves!


    There are a lot of them, but they are hidden in the crowd. From the appearance, it is difficult to distinguish!


    The subway is slowly entering the station.


    One after another, people got on the subway, and Su Jing soon saw Selena by a certain pillar.


    Black leather tights and a black trench coat.


    Selena leaned against the pillar, with fair skin, delicate facial features, and slightly wet hair still dripping with water.


    Look closely, Selena is really beautiful!


    Su Jing, a foreigner, has seen quite a few, such as Laura, for example, at the Kotez Hotel, but if you want a beautiful round, it¡¯s still Selena!


    Selena leaned behind the pillar and seemed to be hiding, then looked around, looking for something in the crowd! As her eyes shifted, Selena quickly saw Su Jing.


    To be precise, when his eyes turned around, the first thing he saw was Su Jing.


    Yellow skin, handsome appearance, standing in the crowd is like the sun in the dark, dazzling!


    It just so happened that Su Jing was also looking at Selena.


    Eyes meet, eyes meet.


    Su Jing smiled slightly.


    Selena didn''t respond, but her eyes paused for a moment before turning away!


    As a death walker, Selena has her own mission this time.


    That''s killing werewolves!


    The Death Walkers, an elite unit of vampires, whose sole purpose is to destroy werewolves. And the battle between vampires and werewolves has been going on for a long, long time! Selena, the most powerful female warrior of Deathwalker, the adopted daughter of Victor, one of the three elders of the vampire! But she didn''t care too much, or with this identity, she was able to become the strongest death walker because of her own strength!


    Suddenly, Selena narrowed her eyes.


    Two people came over from a distance, one was a black man with a huge physique and a sinister face, and the other seemed a little bland.


    As soon as the two appeared, they walked directly towards the front.


    Selena turned slightly, blocked her body with a pillar, and watched the two people move forward!


    In front of them is a passenger who is ready to take a car.


    It didn''t take long for Selena to tell that their target seemed to be a man with blond hair!


    At the same time, behind these two people, a man followed!


    vampire!


    Selena''s Companion!


    While walking, the black man in front suddenly stopped, as if he noticed something, looked around a few times, and then turned around abruptly!


    This turn, happened to meet the eyes of the vampire.


    In an instant, he seemed to know the identity of the other party.


    "kill!"


    He shouted abruptly, and instantly pulled out two micro punches from under his clothes. The sound of bullets rang instantly.


    The vampire hurriedly ducked and hid behind the pillar beside him.


    The sudden sound of gunfire instantly terrified the surrounding passengers, screaming all over the place, they all avoided, and they fell into a panic in an instant!


    Many people ran out one after another, and the originally crowded subway station became empty.


    Because the vampire hid, the other party quickly spared and found Selena at the same time.


    Raise your hand, it''s a shot!


    Selena''s reaction was quick, and she dodged instantly, but the bullet hit the vampire.


    In an instant, the vampire fell to the ground, revealing sharp fangs, followed by the face that seemed to shrink, revealing a strange purple light, and then gradually withered and died like this!


    Selena''s expression became solemn as she watched her companion die in front of her.


    "This should be a special bullet, right?" Su Jing stood aside, watching the vampire''s death, and then looked at Selena.


    The trench coat vibrates.


    Selena turned around with guns in both hands and came out directly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Selena''s eyes were sharp and her movements were crisp.


    The other party hurriedly retreated, and Selena chased after her with guns in both hands. The sound of bullets was endless, and the surrounding glass and walls were smashed with gunpowder smoke, and the sound was endless!


    The other party hid with a cat waist, and Selena changed the magazine and was about to chase, but the stout black man came over with a gun.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The powerful firepower forced Selena to retreat.


    At this time, other death walkers came to help and temporarily forced the black man back!


    "This marksmanship..." Su Jing not only shook his head secretly.


    How can you feel that this marksmanship is like playing with it? It''s too inaccurate!


    The werewolf, vampire shootout continues.


    Selena hid behind the pillar, and the bullets hit him, and the suppressed ones were temporarily unable to fight back.


    With a glance, Selena saw Su Jing!


    Su Jing just stood there, without any obstructions around, leaning against the wall, as if unaware that he was in the danger of a shootout, Su Jing even smiled when Selena looked over.


    Chapter 0400 Michael''s blood!


    Is he looking for death?

 Chapter 436：

    Looking at the passengers around who were either squatting or lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move, completely frightened, and then looked at Su Jing who was leaning against the wall and smiling at him, this was Selena''s only thought! Just when Selena was about to remind Su Jing to find a place to hide, the werewolf who was suppressing her fire seemed to have noticed Su Jing as well, and shot Su Jing directly!


    Selena can even see the traces of bullets flying out!


    "Pity!"


    Selena regretted in her heart, and then prepared to wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    boom!


    The bullet hit the wall heavily, sinking directly into it.


    Su Jing disappeared.


    "what?"


    Both Selena and the werewolf who shot were stunned.


    What about people?


    Selena was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted, and suddenly turned around and started shooting!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da... The gunshots sounded again.


    "Your name is Michael?" Su Jing asked from a blond man who was squatting on the ground.


    Michael was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Su Jing. "You, how do you know my name!"


    "Do you want to die?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    This question made Michael stunned. He was just taking the subway. Who knew that there would be a shootout, not to mention... Who would want to die! Michael shook his head directly!


    "If you don''t want to die, just follow me!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he dragged Michael and left the subway station directly.


    Michael didn''t know who Su Jing was at all, he just followed Su Jing out of the subway station in a daze, and before Michael could react, he felt his body floating directly. What did he see?


    He saw that he was flying!


    OMG, OMG!


    Michael was so frightened that he slumped on the ground until he landed.


    This is the rooftop terrace!


    The rain seems to have stopped.


    The ground was still a little wet, but Michael didn''t care about it at all. He slumped on the ground and stared blankly at Su Jing.


    "You... Who are you? You... I... Fei, why did you fly up?" Michael was a little incoherent in fright.


    "that''s not important!"


    Su Jing shook his head. "You just need to know if you want to die or not!"


    "Of course I want to die, no...I mean I don''t want to die!"


    "It''s very simple! I need a little blood from you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Blood?" Michael looked at Su Jing in horror, how could it sound like... as if he was going to kill himself.


    "What are you afraid of, you are a doctor yourself, and you should know that taking a proper amount of blood will not kill people, and it is also good for your health!" Su Jing frowned and said.


    "Why, why?"


    "I mean, why do you want my blood?"


    "Then it has nothing to do with you!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he said to Michael, "Get up, take me to your place and get blood!"


    "Oh!" Michael panicked, he was really scared of Su Jing now and didn''t even think about resisting.


    Leaving from the roof, Michael took Su Jing back to his home by car.


    He is a doctor, and he has this kind of equipment at home!


    Michael, who looks like an ordinary person, actually has extraordinary bloodlines. According to the settings in the legend of the night, werewolves, vampires, and the bloodlines of the Michael family all come from one person, three bloodlines, one bloodline. A vampire was formed, a werewolf was formed, and an ordinary person who formed Michael''s lineage was formed. His blood can make the werewolf and the vampire merge into a more powerful creature! The werewolf''s target this time is Michael!


    As for Selena, she is purely for the purpose of eliminating werewolves, and she has not yet realized the purpose of werewolves!


    Su Jing wanted his blood for research purposes!


    After all, this kind of bloodline is quite rare!


    Not only his blood, if there is a chance, Su Jing also plans to get some werewolf blood!


    After getting Michael''s blood, Su Jing simply left.


    He left so bluntly, which made Michael relieved. He did what he said, but it also made Michael even more at a loss. He didn''t know what purpose Su Jing had suddenly saved himself and wanted his own blood. !


    Your own blood, is there anything special?


    Leaving aside Michael''s daze, let''s talk about Su Jing.


    After getting Michael''s blood, Su Jing went back to the subway station first.


    It turned out that the subway station was a mess, but the werewolf and vampire were gone, and it seemed that the battle was over.


    Su Jingdao was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, there is no one back home. As for Selena, it should be back to the vampire base at this time, right? Next will lead to the series of stories of the legend of the dark night. Su Jing simply came back and found a hotel near Michael''s house to stay! He threw Michael''s blood directly into the first layer of small hell, let Bing Qi put it away, and then let someone study it. After that, Su Jing took a shower and fell asleep!


    at the same time.


    Vampire Castle.


    Selena was reporting the situation this time, the bullet that could kill the vampire, but obviously Klein, who was in charge now, didn''t believe it.


    "You said those dirty things actually developed a weapon to kill vampires?" Klein asked disdainfully.


    "No! I believe that it is the technology of the military, a technology similar to flares, ultraviolet light, sunlight, plus some kind of element!" said the person in charge of researching weapons.


    Selena said: "I don''t care how the weapons they get, I think we should gather all the death messengers and act again!"


    Klein refused: "Now is not the best opportunity. You can''t take action just because of a blind attack. In a few days, it will be the awakening ceremony. There are many things to deal with here."


    "Blind? They opened fire on us in public, and there was a commotion under the ropeway. There must be a lot of werewolves, maybe hundreds!"


    "We''ve almost killed them all!"

 Chapter 437：

    Selena was a little helpless.


    "Selena, Klein is right, there hasn''t been a werewolf on this scale in hundreds of years."


    "I know, but I still want to prove it!"


    ...


    Klein was a little helpless. He was about to say something, but Selena turned and left.


    "I''ll never do this to you!" A beautiful woman in a black dress walked over and said to Klein.


    "I know, you should take good care of her." Klein said lightly.


    Chapter 0401 Kill werewolves!


    This is a secret room, and it is also the sleeping place of the three elders of the vampires.


    The three elders of the vampires, take turns sleeping and ruling!


    Selena looked at the sleeping place with a solemn expression.


    This is her favorite place to come, and a place she often comes to.


    The sound of footsteps came, and the blond woman came over.


    Hearing the voice, Selena turned her head and saw that it was Erica.


    Erica leaned on the side and said to Selena: "Waste time."


    "what?"


    "I don''t believe Victor is standing here in the cold, looking at his coffin!" Erica said.


    Selena said sternly, expressionless: "No, he wants Deathwalkers to be dispatched now to search every corner of the city. I always find it hard to understand why Victor would let Klein control the overall situation. He is a bureaucrat, not warrior!"


    Erica''s expression changed slightly. She has been courting Klein all the time, but unfortunately... Klein seems to be interested in Selena, but Selena doesn''t like Klein at all! Taking a deep breath, Erica said, "You have to put on makeup!"


    "For what?" Selena remained expressionless.


    "Party! Amelia''s envoy will be here soon!" Erica said, seeing Selena still unresponsive, she turned helplessly to prepare first.


    After a while, Selena turned and left.


    Back in her room, she picked up the memory card in the camera and connected it to the computer. This camera, which was used to shoot before the battle, may have some clues! Opening the photo inside, Selena quickly saw the two werewolves, and when she enlarged the photo, she found that there was a golden-blond man in front of the two, who seemed to be their target, and this man was at the subway station before, Celine Na had seen it too, but then the chaos started and I didn''t pay attention!


    "You must wear this, it must be very beautiful!" Erica changed into a beautiful black dress herself, and said to Selena with a dress.


    Selena didn''t even look up, obviously not interested in this matter!


    Erica had to say more, but there was the sound of a car coming from outside. It should be Amelia''s envoy. She would not miss such an opportunity. She could only put down her clothes, urged her, and then turned and went out.


    Selena looked at the computer and quickly found out the identity of the blond man.


    Michael!


    Identity, address!


    After Selina remembered it clearly, she opened the window and jumped straight down. As for the dress... From beginning to end, she didn''t even look at it!


    Obviously, the werewolf''s target was this Michael.


    Selena has to figure out why!


    Many years ago, the leader of the werewolf, Lucien, died, the werewolf was in a weak position, and there was no vampire to kill, but now it suddenly appeared on a large scale, and a human being was arrested, which made Selena think there must be a reason!


    Under the night, Selena drove the car away from the vampire''s castle!


    ...


    In his sleep, Su Jingyou woke up.


    Although he fell asleep, he did not let his guard down. He knew very well that someone would definitely come to Michael! Looking at the dark room and the dark moonlight outside the window.


    Su Jing felt spiritual pressure!


    It really came!


    Selena''s Reiatsu!


    Su Jing turned over and walked to the window with a smile. Under the moonlight, he saw a car stopped, followed by Selena in black getting out of the car!


    Is this for Michael?


    Su Jing smiled, hiding his spiritual pressure and breath, entering death mode, and followed quietly.


    The long white feather weave swayed in the wind, and the black death tyrant inside gave a solid and dark feeling. The body jumped slightly, took a few ups and downs in the air, came to the roof where Michael lived on the opposite side, and waited.


    According to the plot.


    Selena is here, so the werewolf will appear soon!


    And the leader of the werewolf, Lucian!


    At this time, Selena still doesn''t know anything about her life experience. Do you want to do something?


    Just as Su Jing was thinking about it, he felt several spiritual pressures coming towards him quickly.


    One two three four five!


    Of the five werewolves, one of them was significantly stronger than the other werewolves.


    Lucian!


    Su Jing waited quietly, watching the four werewolves crawling directly towards Michael''s house, while Lucien slowly entered the building...


    Not long after, gunshots rang out!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    It is very clear in this silent night sky, Selena has already exchanged fire with the werewolf, right?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly jumped over.


    With a whoosh, he got in through the window.


    As soon as I entered, I saw four werewolves in the corridor, which had transformed and were climbing on the wall and the roof. At the end of the corridor, next to the elevator, Selena was frantically attacking the werewolves with guns in both hands.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!

 Chapter 438：

    Bullets fly.


    Selena didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Su Jing.


    Could it be that the vampires of her lineage do not have the ability to see spiritual bodies?


    Selena''s attack was obviously not able to resist these werewolves. Seeing the werewolves approaching, Selena started to shoot frantically against the ground with guns in both hands, spinning in circles.


    The ground was quickly penetrated by bullets, and the dust was flying.


    At the moment when the werewolf was about to pounce.


    With a loud bang, the ground collapsed, and Selena fell directly.


    Looking up, Selena happened to see a werewolf about to jump down, but it rushed back as if caught by something. This made Selena a little stunned and stunned.


    what happened?


    However, Selena only paused for a moment, Michael!


    When the werewolf appeared just now, Michael took the opportunity to enter the elevator. She is now very sure that Michael is the werewolf''s target, and she needs to know why!


    Selena quickly ran away to find Michael.


    on the roof!


    The rope entangled four werewolves!


    Zanpakut¨­ suddenly shot!


    The sound of puff puff sounded, and the Zanpakut¨­ cut through the throats of the four werewolves, and the grunt fell straight down.


    Body, turned into ashes and light.


    A 30,120 experience points are all in hand!


    The experience value is not high!


    Su Jing was slightly disappointed, then turned around and came to the window.


    under.


    Selena has brought Michael into the car, and it looks like... Michael seems to be injured.


    Bitten by Lucian?


    Chapter 0402 werewolf leader Lucian


    Selena had already started the car and drove away, and Su Jing saw a person rushing out, chasing after him with strides.


    Werewolf leader Lucien!


    Although I was running with my legs and I didn''t change shape, but the speed was very fast, it was like walking like flying!


    Speaking of which, this Lucian is also a poor man!


    If Su Jing remembers correctly, many years ago, werewolves were enslaved by vampires. At that time, werewolves had not yet evolved, and there was no way to transform between humans and werewolves, and Lucien was the first evolved werewolf! As a result, he fell in love with the daughter of Victor, one of the three elders of vampires, and then it was a **** drama. Not only did he lead the werewolf to win freedom, but he was also very smart and knew how to accumulate energy and energy. Werewolf power!


    If it wasn''t for discovering Michael, it might not have appeared so soon!


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    Lucian had already jumped onto Selena''s car and stood on the roof. Lucian''s wrist suddenly stretched out a silver sword and stabbed it down.


    puff!


    The roof was directly pierced.


    Then pull it out and stab it!


    In the car, Michael screamed in horror, but Selena, who was driving, was very calm!


    puff!


    Lucian stabbed in again, but this time he stabbed Selena directly in the shoulder, Selena groaned and slammed on the brakes!


    Lucian was thrown down instantly and faced the car. Lucian''s expression was a little grim.


    He slowly got up and turned around.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw the dazzling headlights, and then the whole person was hit and flew out!


    Whoosh!


    The car drove out violently, Lucien landed smoothly, turned around to chase, but was shocked to find that there was a person in front of him.


    a man!


    Lucian frowned slightly, and rushed over without speaking or pausing.


    Although I don''t know where this guy came from, Lucian didn''t pay attention to it at all. He has only one purpose, Michael!


    Seeing Lucien rushing directly over, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he took a sudden step!


    Whoosh!


    Disappeared?


    Lucian was stunned for a moment, then he felt someone tripped under his feet, and then his body involuntarily leaned forward!


    puff!


    A dog gnawed on the ground, and Lucian fell directly.


    anger!


    With a loud bang, Lucien stood up and rushed towards Su Jing.


    Flashing to and fro, Su Jing''s Shunpo was released, and every time Lucien was about to touch him, he suddenly disappeared and changed his position!


    What a weird move!


    vampire?


    No, not even vampires are so fast!


    Lucian became more and more frightened, this guy... It was obvious that he was teasing himself!

 Chapter 439：

    He was furious, but he remained calm.


    No matter who this guy is, it doesn''t look like he wants to kill himself? So¡­¡­


    Lucian suddenly changed direction and turned to run.


    Although Michael is important, he had already collected his blood when he bit Michael before. Take it back to study whether it is really the same as the legend, and then make a decision!


    "Want to go? That''s not possible!"


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and smiled, his Zanpakut¨­ suddenly in his hand.


    Swish!


    Before Lucian could react, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and blood flowed out immediately.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    Su Jing came to Lucien and released the tie directly. Lucien''s arms instantly fell behind his back and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Su Jing Shi Shi Ran took out a vial, and there was a backlog of blood from Lucien''s wound!


    "You, what are you!" Lucien asked angrily.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    As soon as the words fell, Lucien couldn''t help roaring in pain, and saw Su Jing pressing his fingers on the wound, speeding up the flow of blood.


    It didn''t take long for a bottle of blood to fill up.


    After Su Jing buckled it, he threw it directly to the first layer of small hell, then untied Lucien''s bondage, and then... turned around and left!


    That''s it!


    Lucian was stunned, he was a little confused!


    At first, Lucian thought he was here to stop him, possibly with a vampire. But just now, he filled his blood and left.


    Could he also... also study blood?


    Lucian hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up. It''s important to go back to study Michael''s blood first, and... investigate who this guy is!


    "The spiritual pressure is getting weaker and weaker, this is an injury!"


    Su Jing sensed Selena''s spiritual pressure and quickly caught up, and it didn''t take long to see Selena''s car!


    Twisted and twisted, he looked directly in the direction of the river.


    It seems to be really unable to hold on.


    With a dodge, Su Jing blocked in front of the car.


    One hand suddenly pressed the front of the car, and both feet slammed on the ground.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Su Jing''s palm pressed the front of the car into a depression, and then... the car stopped abruptly!


    "It''s you¡­¡­"


    In a trance, Selena saw Su Jing in front of the car, stunned for a moment, and then... fainted directly.


    "It''s you!"


    Michael also recognized Su Jing.


    "get off!"


    Su Jing opened the car door and picked up Selena, then said to Michael.


    Michael followed and got out of the car, and then... Su Jing hugged Selena in one hand and Michael in the other, and went straight back.


    Having had the last experience, Michael was not so shocked.


    But still surprised, Su Jing was able to hold the car with one hand and run so fast with the other hand!


    Then, Michael once again felt what it means to fly!


    Su Jing carried him as if going upstairs, and returned directly to the hotel where he was staying from the air.


    "Go and open another room."


    Su Jing said towards Michael.


    Michael nodded blankly and turned to go out, opening a room next door.


    "Treat the wound yourself, don''t walk around, you are in danger now!" Su Jing asked before looking at Selena.


    Selena herself is very white, and at this time... even more pale.


    There is a huge wound on the right shoulder, which looks serious and bleeding a lot.


    Su Jing thought about it, and collected some of Selena''s blood by the way, and collected some blood of different varieties.


    Then, sit down beside Selena and reply with a release!


    Chapter 0403 Come early is worse than coincidence!


    With the release of Hui Dao, the aura revived in Selina''s shoulder wound.


    After a while, Selena suddenly groaned and slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw Su Jing, Selena''s reaction was very quick, she reached out and hit Su Jing.


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as his hand was stretched out, Su Jing slapped it away with a slap, and said lightly.


    Selena was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted.


    "My injury..."


    She looked at her shoulder in surprise, and found that the wound seemed to have healed quickly.


    "Although your vampires also have the ability to heal themselves, the lost power doesn''t recover so quickly. I can help you recover faster!" Seeing Selena''s surprised look, Su Jing explained with a smile.


    "You...you know my identity?" Selena was shocked. "who are you?"


    "My name is Su Jing, I''m from the East!" Su Jing said with a smile. "I know your name is Selena, you are a vampire, or the strongest among the Death Walkers!"

 Chapter 440：

    "What else do you know?" Selena asked.


    "I also know that Michael''s bloodline is very special, he is the target of the werewolf, and that is, the werewolf leader Lucien is still alive!"


    "It''s really him!"


    Selina''s face changed: "Impossible, he obviously died a long time ago, even..."


    "You even got the skin with his tattoo logo, right? Use this to judge his life and death!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You mean, he''s been feigning death for so many years? But...if it''s suspended animation...wait...could it be..." Selina''s face turned very ugly.


    "guessed?"


    "Yes, there are traitors among your vampires."


    "Klein!"


    Klein is currently the leader of the castle, and he can only reach this position because he killed Lucien before. If Lucien is still alive, then the traitor must be Klein!


    Thinking of this, Selena''s face became very cold!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Speaking in a simple way, you may not believe it if you say too much! I can only remind you that what you have known for a long time may not be true!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, and slowly raised his hand. "Your injury has healed, and it''s still a while before dawn. If you go back now, it''s still too late!"


    "Michael is next door!"


    Selena rolled over and walked to the door. "Why are you helping me?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m interested in you?"


    "We don''t know each other!"


    "I know you, but you don''t know me!"


    Selena looked at Su Jing, then opened the door and went out.


    She was dubious about Su Jing''s words, and she felt very mysterious about Su Jing! As a vampire, as the best fighter among Death Walkers, Selena doesn''t trust others so easily. Although she has a feeling that Su Jing may be right, she has to prove it!


    This is Selena''s character.


    Just like what happened to Michael this time, no one else believed it, but she felt that something was wrong, so she ran out to confirm her guess!


    Selena took Michael away!


    Back to the vampire''s castle.


    However, what Selena didn''t know was that Su Jing had already got surveillance cells on her.


    Selena took Michael back to the castle, which surprised the vampires in the castle. Selena, who was always cold, brought a pet back? Well, many vampires are like this. If you like it, you can bring it back and turn the other party into a vampire, your own pet, plaything, etc.! After all, eternal life, long years, when there is no threat of death, it will definitely feel boring!


    After placing Michael down, Selena was ready to wake up Victor in advance.


    On the one hand, it was because of the werewolf leader Lucien, and on the other hand, she also wanted to find out whether Klein was a traitor.


    If she asks directly and investigates directly, it is impossible for her to know the truth.


    After all, I don''t have many friends in this castle, and no one will believe in me, and Klein is considered a high-ranking person!


    The sun was slowly rising, and it seemed that the weather was fine.


    Su Jing stretched, washed and sensed Selena''s position.


    no change.


    Probably still in the castle.


    That''s right, after all, these vampires are afraid of the sun, and naturally they won''t run around during the day.


    The vampire''s lair.


    to see?


    Su Jing moved a little and left the hotel immediately.


    Eat something first, and then follow the direction and go to the vampire''s lair!


    This is a huge manor castle.


    Fences, iron gates!


    Yuanyuan can see that the doors and windows of the castle are closed, and they are also equipped with thick iron plates, which do not let sunlight at all. Looking around, Su Jing found a lot of hidden surveillance cameras!


    With a smile, Su Jing directly entered the death mode, and jumped into the castle!


    The jet lag of vampires is the exact opposite of that of humans.


    Dark days are their active period, and daytime is their rest time.


    Su Jing quietly sneaked into the old castle, which was huge, luxurious, and very retro.


    The castle was quiet, and upon sensing it, Su Jing realized that there were at least hundreds of vampires living here! Sensing Selena''s position, Su Jing went straight over.


    Go up the stairs and go to the hallway.


    Before taking a few steps, Su Jing saw a woman walking over.


    A black transparent dress, surging to the point of being ready to come out, golden curly hair, looks very beautiful!


    It''s a different temperament from Selena!


    If Selena is cold, then this woman is hot!


    "Remember, she seems to be the second female in the legend of the dark night, right? The one who wants to please Klein!" Su Jing thought about it and ignored it. She obviously didn''t find Su Jing either.


    pass by!


    Su Jing continued forward and came to Selena''s room.


    Gently pushed the door open, but did not see Selena. After closing the door and walking forward, Selena came out when she saw it.


    Bare feet, wrapped in a towel!


    Uh¡­¡­


    Did you just take a shower?

 Chapter 441：

    Su Jingdao didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Selena turned around and came to the door, locked the door with a click.


    Chapter 0404 Take you to see the truth!


    Su Jing didn''t expect Selena to lock the door. Seeing Selena walk to the bed, take off the bath towel and lay down to rest, Su Jing was stunned!


    When she locked the door, she couldn''t go out by herself!


    However, I didn''t expect that Selena still had the habit of sleeping naked. Obviously, she locked the door to prevent anyone from coming in. After all, this is a big old castle with so many people living there!


    Selena lay down here and seemed to be ready to rest, Su Jing was a little bored!


    Reaper mode can''t go through walls!


    But since it''s here, let''s be safe. With a glamorous beauty like Selena, it won''t be boring!


    Su Jing just watched from the side.


    It didn''t take long for Selena to fall asleep.


    The sleeping position was very quiet and did not move.


    I was covered with a quilt, so I couldn''t see anything!


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing thought about the shallow fight again, and immersed himself in it unknowingly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Selena wakes up!


    Stretching her waist, Selena looked down at her right shoulder!


    Fair and smooth, no scars at all!


    "Who the **** are you!" Selena murmured, then turned over.


    Uh¡­¡­


    He was directly watched by Su Jing!


    I have to say, Selena''s figure is really good!


    Although she is not tall, her body proportions are very well-proportioned and perfect!


    After getting up, Selena walked directly to the wardrobe, then found the clothes and put them on.


    Black leather pants, black leather jacket, and a windbreaker!


    Gee!


    This dressing process can be regarded as a pleasing enjoyment!


    When he was properly dressed, Sai Linan opened the door and went out.


    After Selena walked away, Su Jing calmed down a little.


    That scene really had a big impact on men!


    Pushing the door out, Su Jing caught up with Selena.


    Selena turned left and right and quickly came to a room with a large mirror standing.


    Selena came to the mirror and said, "Klein is looking for you!"


    In an instant, the mirror changed.


    It was originally a kind of reflecting mirror, but now it has become transparent.


    There is a man in there!


    After hesitating for a while, the man got up and went out!


    After the man left, Selena turned around and went to the opposite side.


    This is... where the three elders sleep.


    Selena was very familiar with this place, and soon found the mechanism, and then... bit her wrist, tick tock... blood flowed down.


    Is she going to wake up Victor?


    However, it takes time for Victor to wake up, and... Victor is the murderer of Selena''s family, and Klein is his accomplice. Even if Selena wants to ask something, I am afraid she will not get the real answer. . And if I remember correctly, it seems that the vampires in this vein know each other''s memory through their blood. Victor drinks Selena''s blood, and he will know his existence, and he will not tell Selena at that time. It''s the truth, and it''s going to cause trouble for itself.


    Although, Su Jing is not afraid of trouble.


    But Selena... Su Jing still has to fight for it.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly withdrew from the death mode.


    "Hey!"


    "Who!"


    Selena turned around abruptly, then froze for a moment.


    "Hey." With a sound, he pulled out his gun and aimed it at Su Jing. "How did you get in here?"


    "Do you want to know the truth?"


    Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "What truth?"


    "The truth about all this! I know, you must have doubts, but what you hear is false, and what you see is true, even Victor may deceive you. So, it''s better to see it with your own eyes!" Su Jingxiao said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside the castle, and then...take you to see the truth!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he entered death mode again, then turned and left.


    Selena''s eyes widened, what about people?


    Did he just disappear?


    Selena watched the operation of the agency, Victor, who was waking up, thought about Su Jing''s words, and finally decided to take a look.


    Three times, I saw Su Jing three times.


    Su Jing gave Selena a very special and mysterious feeling, and she was going to verify it.

 Chapter 442：

    Anyway, when Victor wakes up, he will be able to know what happened!


    outside the castle.


    Su Jing came out of death mode and waited quietly.


    God, it''s getting dark now!


    About ten minutes later, Selena was seen driving out, looking around.


    Leaving the monitoring area, Selena stopped the car, and saw that Su Jing had come up!


    "Where?" Selena asked.


    "When will Elder Amelia arrive?" Su Jing asked without answering.


    Selena looked at Su Jing, how did he know so much about vampires? "There are still a few hours."


    "Then go to the station!"


    "I''ll show you first, the relationship between Klein and Lucien!" Su Jing said.


    Selena looked at Su Jing, then started the car and went to the station!


    The three elders of vampires.


    Marcus, Victor, Amelia.


    One person in power, two people sleep!


    However, Amelia has her own power, so the castle does not usually hide at home!


    Just check in regularly!


    station.


    There were not many people at this time, and it seemed relatively empty.


    Su Jing looked around, found a remote place on the roof, and jumped straight up!


    Selena was a little hesitant.


    Too high!


    It''s okay to jump down from the air, but if you want to jump up, it''s a little troublesome at this height!


    "Come up!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and immediately following Selena, she felt that a very special staircase was gradually forming in the air?


    Selena stepped on it tentatively, and it was very strong.


    Then walked up step by step.


    In terms of the measurement of the roof, Selena came up and sat on it.


    "Now just wait..." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Selena knew that what he said was to wait for Elder Amelia to come.


    only¡­¡­


    What he meant was that Lucian would join forces with Klein, which would be detrimental to Elder Amelia? This... is too bold, Amelia is one of the three elders!


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Looking at Su Jing, Selena couldn''t help but ask.


    "Didn''t I say it? My name is Su Jing!" Su Jing smiled and said, "But... you can also call me the God of Death! Vampires, werewolves, or ghosts, these... are all my prey. !"


    0405 Amelia


    "prey!"


    These two words made Selena slightly unhappy. "Then why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Because I''m interested in you!" Su Jing smiled: "It''s like a vampire kills people, but if they meet someone who is interested, they will stay, don''t they?"


    "You want to keep me as a pet!"


    Selena looked at Su Jing coldly!


    Su Jing froze for a moment and said, "Do you all describe vampires this way? I don''t mean to treat you as a pet."


    Selena looked at Su Jing, her expression was as usual, her expression was natural, it didn''t look like she was talking or perfunctory!


    "Then what do you want!"


    "Be my woman, help me with things and so on!" Su Jing smiled: "There are ghosts around me, zombies, zombies are similar to your vampires, and there are also death gods that I cultivated! They all do things for me! "


    "Zombie?"


    Selena looked at Su Jing curiously, and Su Jing simply explained it, and also explained the other types of vampires she had seen.


    I have to say, this really surprised Selena. I didn''t expect there to be zombies, and there are other types of vampires?


    Some can be afraid of the sun, and some can turn into bats!


    It really surprised her!


    Although her life is not short, she usually hunts werewolves in addition to training, and she really doesn''t know much about this. Judging from what Su Jing said, it shouldn''t be fake!


    Just like this, Su Jing and Selena had a lot of chats. Although they didn''t know each other well, their relationship could be considered a bit advanced!


    This is that Klein is not here, if Klein is here, he will definitely be mad.


    He wants to pursue Selena wholeheartedly, don''t say anything like being my woman, just attend any occasion, and hope that Selena will sit next to him, Selena will not agree! If he dares to say something like being my woman, Selena will probably turn her face on you! However, when Su Jing said it, Selena did not have too strong disgust or anger, perhaps because this reason made her more convinced of why Su Jing did this!


    "Someone is here!" Suddenly, Su Jing said.


    Selena glanced suspiciously, only to find that on the platform opposite the railway, a few cars drove over, and then a few people got off the car!


    Death Walker!


    Selena recognized it, this should be responsible for escorting Elder Amelia! Just... how did he find out?


    Selena looked at Su Jing in surprise, and immediately heard the sound of the train, booming... A train drove directly into the platform and slowly stopped.


    "Strange, why didn''t they arrange it?"

 Chapter 443：

    The people who saw Deathwalker gave the car a signal, but they didn''t arrange it, and didn''t even intend to go there, which made Selena feel a little strange! Is it...


    Just as Selena was guessing, a wolf howl suddenly sounded.


    Selena instantly changed color!


    Werewolf!


    Transformed werewolf.


    The death walker was useless, and the werewolf suddenly appeared again!


    This is a trap!


    A trap for Emilia''s elders!


    Although Selena is the strongest among Deathwalkers, the one who really controls Deathwalker is... Klein!


    "Do you believe it?"


    Seeing Selena changing color, Su Jing said with a smile.


    In this situation, Selena couldn''t believe it.


    Klein betrayed the vampire and joined forces with Lucien!


    "Not good, Elder Emilia!"


    Selena said and jumped straight down, obviously preparing to save people!


    At this time, the huge werewolf was already lying on the train, tore the roof of the train, smashed the window and rushed in.


    This time, although Amelia also brought escorts, but the number is definitely not large, plus the other party has weapons specially designed to deal with vampires, remember in the movie... This is completely slaughtered!


    Since Selena has helped in the past.


    Su Jing was not idle either.


    Werewolves or vampires.


    This is all experience!


    As soon as he jumped down, the Zanpakut¨­ was already in his hand.


    His target is those death walkers!


    These death walkers are obviously Klein''s people. Their task is to ensure that Amelia and her party all die here. Only in this way can everything be pushed away from the werewolf! Therefore, they will never allow anyone to leave alive, in other words, they must be enemies!


    When dealing with the enemy, Su Jing will naturally not be soft-hearted!


    puff!


    A death walker''s head suddenly flew up, and blood splashed!


    "There are enemies!"


    The surrounding death walkers reacted instantly, and immediately saw a man with a knife appearing quietly, and the headless corpse was falling down with a bang.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of the gunfire instantly recalled that Su Jing raised the spiritual shield in his left hand to block the bullet, and threw the Zanpakut¨­ in his right hand.


    puff!


    The Zanpakut¨­ pierced through a death walker in an instant, and before the deathwalker fell, the Zanpakut¨­ on his body suddenly disappeared and appeared in Su Jing''s hands again!


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    Thousands of cherry blossoms began to unravel, and the blade instantly turned into cherry blossom petals.


    Swish swish! Swish swish!


    The surrounding death walkers fell to the ground almost instantly, turning into **** of brilliance and flying over.


    Taking back Qianben Sakura, Su Jing turned to look at the train.


    in the train.


    Werewolves and vampires are fighting fiercely, obviously the werewolves have the upper hand!


    Selena looks very eye-catching in black, and is attacking werewolves on the roof of the car!


    Looking down, Su Jing saw Amelia in a certain carriage.


    Wearing a white tube top dress with a necklace around her neck and her hair up, the noble and elegant temperament is very outstanding!


    But at this time it was terrifying!


    massacre.


    It was a total massacre.


    Premeditated slaughter!


    boom!


    The door of the carriage was suddenly kicked open, and a tall werewolf rushed in directly, with thick and sharp hair on his body, and his fierce wolf face showed proud fangs!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A vampire charged directly beside him, the werewolf suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his head violently, click... The vampire''s head shattered directly.


    The corpse was thrown aside, and the werewolf walked towards Amelia.


    One by one, the guards and maids in the carriage were all killed, and only Amelia was left...


    Chapter 0406 Conditions to save you!


    Watching his people fall one by one, watching the werewolf look at him smugly and proudly.


    Amelia''s expression calmed down.


    Although I don''t know what went wrong, it is clear that this is a massacre specifically for myself!


    As one of the three elders, Amelia may not be as powerful as the other two, but... she will not be caught so easily! Even if they surrendered and fell into the hands of the werewolf, it would still be a result of life rather than death. It''s better to fight, even if you can''t get out of trouble, you can kill a werewolf!


    Thinking of this, Amelia charged directly towards the werewolf.


    boom!

 Chapter 444：

    The werewolf waved his hand suddenly, and the huge force swept Amelia out!


    In such a small space and without weapons, Amelia is no match for the transformed werewolf! Amelia fell to the ground with a bang, and looked at the werewolf unexpectedly!


    Is it because I haven''t done it myself for too long?


    I originally planned to kill a werewolf, but now it seems...


    Amelia lay on the ground, her face showing bitterness and despair!


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf roared and slammed towards Amelia. Amelia closed her eyes in despair...


    "Thirty of Binding Dao: Three flashes of mouth!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and Amelia heard a loud bang.


    She opened her eyes subconsciously, and the first thing that caught her eye was the werewolf nailed to the wall. Three sharp-beaked beams fixed the werewolf''s hands on the wall, and the huge body just blocked the door!


    this¡­¡­


    Amelia cried out, and then saw a strange man next to her!


    The first impression is that it is handsome!


    With a tall and straight figure, handsome facial features, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, with a faint smile, his eyes are looking directly at himself, it feels as if the whole body has been seen through!


    "Who are you?" Amelia asked in a deep voice.


    "Your savior!" Su Jing smiled faintly and said, "Amelia of the three elders is exactly the same as I remembered, very beautiful and very temperamental!"


    "thanks!"


    Amelia said, she didn''t know whether to thank Su Jing for her praise, or to thank Su Jing for her life-saving grace!


    Su Jing looked at the werewolf who was about to struggle, and said to Amelia: "Your people are basically dead. This time the werewolf is bound to win against you. There are traitors among your vampires!"


    Amelia''s expression sank.


    Since the werewolf appeared, she had guessed it!


    If no one tipped off the news, how could his itinerary be exposed? And the vampires who came to meet before did not appear!


    "How about a deal?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Amelia looked at Su Jing and didn''t speak. The other party knew all about this matter and saved herself. It was impossible for her to have no purpose!


    "I can take you out of here, help you out of danger, and even...I can help you rise to power, let you govern alone, and...I can also let you live in the sun, no longer afraid of the sun!" Su Jinghuan Open your mouth slowly.


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and said solemnly: "This is impossible, no vampire can survive in the sun, not to mention I have never thought about taking the position! You want to save me, then let me take the position and tell the vampire to help you do things , you are delusional!" Obviously, Amelia is very smart, Su Jing put forward such a condition, she immediately reacted, Su Jing is going to fight this vampire idea!


    "First of all, since I said it, I can definitely do it. I not only let you survive in the sun, but also make you stronger! Secondly, I do have ideas for you vampires, and I should be able to help me do it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you refuse, I can kill all your vampires... Even if I don''t, I can support others, such as... Selena!" Su Jing said with a smile. "So, for me, the result is definitely doomed, but for you... is it life or death, whether to lead the power to do things for me, or turn into dust and die, you choose!"


    Amelia''s expression changed slightly.


    "boom!"


    boom! boom!


    Above her head, the sound of fierce fighting could still be heard in the distance, and the howls of werewolves came one after another. Amelia knew that there was not much time for herself to choose...


    To die here, or... to live?


    "It seems that it is difficult for you to make a choice, so... forget it."


    Su Jing said lightly, and suddenly withdrew his bondage.


    In an instant, the werewolf regained his freedom.


    The werewolf naturally heard what Su Jing and Amelia said just now. Although he was surprised, his goal was also very clear, which was to kill Amelia first.


    So, as soon as he was free, he rushed towards Amelia.


    Look at the werewolf''s hideous eyes and sharp fangs.


    The threat of death grows stronger.


    "I promise!" Amelia shouted.


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing laughed and walked over in an instant.


    Amelia saw a flash of cold light, and the werewolf who was rushing forward suddenly stopped, and then clicked... The head fell directly from the neck, and rolled in front of Amelia!


    Spike!


    Amelia was stunned when she saw Su Jing wielding the knife lightly.


    OK, so strong!


    "Wait here!"


    Su Jing said, and then suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Amelia heard the screams of werewolves outside. Although she couldn''t see them, she could imagine that those werewolves must have been killed by this mysterious man!


    After about ten minutes.


    I saw Su Jing coming back, and Selena!


    "Elder Amelia!"


    Seeing Amelia, Selena said hello!


    Amelia nodded.


    "Klein teamed up with Lucien!" Selena said.


    "Klein... Isn''t Lucien already dead?" Amelia asked in surprise.


    "This is all a scam between Klein and Lucian. He made us think that Lucian was dead. Lucian took the werewolf to hide and recuperate!"


    "Damn Klein, I''m going to make him pay!"


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    Amelia said in a low voice.

 Chapter 445：

    Chapter 0407 Unwilling Amelia!


    Seeing that Amelia and Selena were going back to settle accounts with Klein, Su Jing said indifferently, "Everyone is dead, and there is no evidence, what''s the use of going back to him to settle accounts at this time, not to mention I''m afraid he will It''s gone!"


    "Selena woke up Victor before. Victor must have known that Klein deceived him to cooperate with Lucian. Victor will not let him go!"


    "What do you mean?" Selena asked.


    "Nine times out of ten, Klein will go to Lucian, because his affairs have been exposed, he will never stay and wait to die, and he will definitely join up with Lucian. And Lucian, it should be to arrest Michael, after all, Michael''s blood is very special, The attack on Amelia this time is also for Elder Amelia''s blood to be used for fusion!" Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Now, let''s find a place to rest first, and then watch Victor deal with it. They''ll be fine, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    Amelia was silent and did not speak, Selena frowned slightly and hesitated: "I want to go back and help!"


    Victor is her adoptive father, and the current Selena is hard to ignore!


    Su Jing can tell her that Victor is actually the murderer of her family, not a werewolf, but... Selena probably won''t believe it, after all, how long has she known her and how long has she been with Victor! Even if she has doubts, she will go back to investigate and find out, it''s better... let her figure it out for herself! Thinking of this, Su Jing said: "Alright, then you can go back, but don''t talk about this time, and... If you see Klein, don''t rush to kill him, you might as well ask him about you first. things!"


    "My business?" Selena looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "You will know then!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that Su Jing refused to say anything, Selena didn''t ask any more questions, turned and left.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Su Jing said to Amelia, and then also left the train station!


    Two flowers bloomed, one for each, not to mention that Selena saw the awakened Victor after she went back, and Su Jing and Amelia!


    Su Jing took Amelia back to the residence!


    Amelia was still in a trance.


    When she came, there were countless attendants, but now she has become a loner, and even almost died, and was rescued by this handsome man in front of her. For a while, Amelia''s emotions were really complicated and contradictory!


    "Go take a shower, wash away the **** smell on your body, and this clothes, take it off in a while, and let the people in the hotel help you wash it!" Su Jing ordered Amelia casually.


    Amelia was obviously not used to the feeling of being ordered, she hesitated for a moment, and then got up!


    While Amelia was taking a bath, Su Jing was also thinking!


    Werewolf blood, Michael''s blood, all, and vampire blood!


    It''s easy to fuse that special bloodline, but Su Jing doesn''t plan to do so for the time being, because according to the situation in the movie, the appearance of the fusion is really ugly, so it''s better to use that ordinary vampire blood directly. First solve the problem of sunlight, and then let them continue to study the remaining blood, cooperate with zombies, and vampire blood, and see if they can study the best of both worlds! As for saying that she saved Emilia, the purpose is also very simple.


    Take control of this vein of vampires!


    After all, there are more than one type of vampires and zombies, but Su Jing has tasted the benefits of recruiting vegetarian zombies before!


    Someone has an intelligence network!


    It''s easy to do things!


    Secondly, the second layer of small **** already exists, but if it is placed in Hong Kong, it will be a bit crowded. Hong Kong is only a bigger place. Although the first layer of small **** is in Yuen Long, it should be enough after development. He didn''t know what the road was on the British side, there was **** or what? However, Su Jing intends to put the second layer of little **** in the UK! Then, Mao You, Selena, and Emilia, and even Laura, all have a role to play!


    In Hong Kong, it''s not easy to directly tear up the face with the underworld, but in the UK, Su Jing doesn''t have this concern!


    Didn''t Britain rule Hong Kong for so long before? Now, it''s time to call in!


    It didn''t take long for Amelia to come out.


    Wrap your body in a bath towel, then hold your gown!


    Su Jing called the front desk, and it didn''t take long before someone took the dress to wash.


    "Come here!" Su Jing patted the sofa next to her, seeing that Amelia was still not quite used to it.


    Amelia hesitated and walked over to sit down, but she kept a certain distance from Su Jing.


    "Come closer!" Su Jing calmed down.


    Amelia said: "I think this distance is enough!"


    Su Jing laughed. "I saved you, and your life is mine! I''m not the kind of bad guy, so you''d better be obedient while I''m not unhappy!"


    "I agreed to your terms and will help you do something that doesn''t violate the vampire race, but..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "It looks like you haven''t figured out your identity yet, or...is it because the powerful elder has been around for a long time and can''t let go of his figure?" Su Jing sneered, and slapped his palm abruptly towards the sofa.


    The huge force made Amelia bounce in an instant, and she was caught off guard from the sofa and fell to her knees.


    Ashamed and angry, Amelia was about to get up when she felt a powerful pressure suddenly released from Su Jing''s body!


    The huge sense of oppression made her feel trembling all over her body, as if a mountain was pressing down on her body, making her unable to move for a moment!


    "I said, it could be you or Selena! You are not my only choice, you are not qualified to bargain with me, if you are unwilling...it doesn''t matter, our agreement can be voided!" Su Jing said lightly said.


    When Amelia''s eyes lit up, she heard Su Jing continue: "If I can save your life, I can kill yours! Since you want to void the agreement, then I..."


    Although she didn''t say the next words, Amelia reacted immediately.


    0408 Submission


    "That was not what I meant!"


    Amelia said quickly, she didn''t pay attention, her voice was full of trembling.


    "come over!"


    Su Jing spoke again.


    Amelia lowered her head and crawled over little by little.


    Under the huge Reiatsu, Amelia couldn''t stand up at all and could only crawl forward. One of the three dignified elders was about to crawl towards a man. One can imagine the shame and anger in Amelia''s heart. It was better to climb up to the sofa, Amelia was about to go up, but she heard Su Jing say lightly: "Just now, I asked you to sit up, and now you have lost this qualification. Don''t you vampires pay attention to rank status? Master, come and listen!"


    Amelia raised her head, shame flashing in her eyes.


    "You...why insult me?"


    "Insult? You think too much, you don''t know that I deliberately insulted, I just let you know your identity, so as not to do anything in the future that will make me unhappy!" Su Jing said lightly, stretched out his hand, Ah Miria had been dragged to her feet, and the towel on her body had fallen off, but Amelia didn''t pay attention to this at all!


    Su Jing looked at Amelia condescendingly, pinched Amelia''s chin with one hand, grabbed in the air with the other, and directly took out a small bottle of vampire blood!


    "This is another kind of vampire blood, which can fuse your blood so that you are not afraid of the sun!"


    "I give it to you now, lest you call the master and make you think I''m insulting you!"

 Chapter 446：

    After Su Jing finished speaking, he opened the bottle, pinched Amelia''s chin, and poured out the blood!


    Grumpy Grumpy!


    A small bottle of blood was quickly drank by Amelia, Su Jing let go of her, and she had already started to react!


    Lying on the ground, his body began to twitch.


    With both hands firmly protecting Su Jing''s legs, it looks very painful!


    Su Jing looked at Amelia. Although it has been proved before that there is no problem with this fusion, it is not necessarily between vampires and vampires!


    If Amelia couldn''t handle it, Su Jing wouldn''t care too much even though it was a pity!


    After struggling for half an hour, Amelia finally stabilized. She opened her eyes weakly and looked at herself hugging Su Jing''s leg. Thinking of her actions just now, Amelia was somewhat embarrassed. , I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Wait until dawn, and you''ll know!"


    "Hopefully, by then, you will know what to do!"


    Su Jing said lightly, then got up and went to the bedroom.


    Taking off his clothes and wearing boxer pants, Su Jingshen fell asleep!


    The next morning, the sun gradually rose.


    Su Jing woke up from his sleep and felt that Amelia''s Reiatsu was outside, turned over and pushed in the door and walked out.


    In the living room, by the window!


    Amelia is shrouded in the sun, the sun shines on her body, she is wrapped in a bath towel, squinting, indescribable enjoyment!


    Hearing the voice, Amelia opened her eyes and turned to see Su Jing.


    Strong muscles and a handsome face with a half-smile.


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, turned around, and knelt down slowly on one knee.


    "Owner!"


    Su Jing smiled and helped her transform her bloodline so that she would not be afraid of the sun, and finally made the vampire elder surrender.


    "Remember your identity, get up!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and then Amelia got up and stood aside.


    It can be seen that she really surrendered.


    On the one hand, it is because of Su Jing''s powerful strength, and on the other hand, it is also because of the transformation of this bloodline! As one of the three elders, she can be said to have the purest bloodline, but she still cannot restrain the sun, but Su Jing allows her to survive in the sun. It''s not an exaggeration to call the master!


    After taking a shower and washing up, Su Jing asked the hotel to bring Amelia''s clothes over and prepared breakfast by the way!


    Once surrendered, Amelia did a good job, first put on her clothes, and then served Su Jing''s meal beside her like a maid!


    After breakfast, Su Jing''s phone rang.


    "Dear, are you awake?" Mao You''s voice came from the phone.


    Su Jing smiled and walked to the sofa to sit down and said, "Wake up, it''s over on your side?"


    "Not yet, I have a temporary opportunity to call you, it may take a few days, you are at home..."


    "I''m not home!"


    Su Jing interrupted with a smile, and then told Mao You about the events of the past few days.


    Mao You was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such large-scale vampires in the UK, and he didn''t expect that Su Jing had already done so many things in such a short period of time!


    "I really want to help you!" Mao You said regretfully.


    Su Jing smiled: "Wait for your end, there are still many things to do here, you are busy!"


    "You said that you took one of the three elders of the vampire. Is it a woman? Is she beautiful?" Mao You asked curiously.


    "Of course it is! How can I put it, it''s pretty, and it''s very temperamental!" Su Jing said, looking at Amelia.


    "I know you can''t be idle, okay, I have to hang up, wait for me to go back!"


    "Ok!"


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing said to Amelia, "Come out with me!"


    Coming out of the hotel, the sun is shining outside.


    This is the first time Amelia has been out in the daytime, and the feeling is indescribable.


    It''s like humans can fly!


    The sky is still the same sky, but usually you can only look up, but now you can fly freely in it, this feeling... is completely different!


    Of course, Su Jing didn''t really take her out to hang out!


    But ready to come out to hunt werewolves!


    Since you want to control the vampires in this vein, you will lose a lot of experience points, and you can only get it back from the werewolf!


    When Su Jing was walking around, he sensed the werewolf''s spiritual pressure. One of the advantages of werewolves than vampires was that they were not afraid of the sun. Although these werewolves did not dare to appear on a large scale, there were still some werewolves mixed with humans. At first, Amelia didn''t know what Su Jing was going to do, but when Su Jing beheaded a werewolf in the box, she was shocked!


    Werewolf!


    Before, Amelia didn''t see any flaws, but Su Jing was very determined, whether it was going straight here when he came, or shooting!


    It''s as if... being able to know the location of the werewolf!


    Chapter 0409 The prelude of vampires VS werewolves!


    kill! kill! kill!


    Su Jing took Amelia to various places, beheading werewolves one after another.


    These werewolves probably didn''t expect to be attacked during the day, let alone reveal their identities. Almost as long as they were seen by Su Jing, it was the result of being killed with a knife.


    Amelia was surprised at first, but she was numb by the end.


    She can be sure that Su Jing can find the werewolf so simply... and also find the vampire. That is to say, if he hadn''t surrendered to Su Jing, Su Jing would have great confidence that he could destroy the vampires, and then support Selena in the position! For the sake of the race, Amelia was even more grateful for her choice, and more... firmed up her decision! If surrendering to Su Jing will allow him to destroy the werewolf, then it will all be worth it!


    Kill a werewolf again.


    The werewolf seemed to be planning to leave before he was discovered. Su Jing asked only to find out that he had been ordered to assemble.

 Chapter 447：

    After a little analysis, Su Jing knew that Klein must have gone to Lucien, knew that the matter had been exposed, and was ready to fight the vampire!


    "Kill three more and that''s enough!"


    Taking a look at my experience points, I should be able to level up by killing three more!


    The three werewolves were no more than no less, and it took about an hour or so to get it done, and most of the time was wasted on the way to find the werewolves!


    "Okay, go back, there is still action at night!"


    Su Jing said and took Amelia back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Amelia poured water for Su Jing and then stood aside. Su Jing took a sip of water and said lightly, "What do you want to say."


    "Master, how did you discover those werewolves?"


    "Reiatsu, every soul, whether it is a human soul, a vampire, or a werewolf, has its own unique spiritual pressure. Through this spiritual pressure, you can judge the strength of the other party. Each spiritual pressure is unique, and I can sense it. When you get to this kind of spiritual pressure, you will naturally be able to determine the location!" Su Jing said as he motioned for Amelia to come over.


    Amelia came over and squatted down slowly.


    Su Jing smiled and stroked Amelia''s cheek, this gesture made Amelia''s face flush slightly.


    As a vampire, there are also lusts, and most vampires use this to kill time. As an elder, Amelia is naturally not good, and she won''t be so reckless, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have lust.


    Su Jing is so handsome! The origin is mysterious, her strength is very strong, and her heart has been surrendered. Under such circumstances, Su Jing''s actions naturally made Amelia feel a little confused.


    Unconsciously, her eyes became confused, and her breathing seemed to be a little short. When Su Jing''s finger passed, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Originally, Su Jing was just a random move, and the women around him and at home were used to it. It didn''t mean what he wanted to do, but Amelia''s reaction made Su Jing feel it too.


    Although this Amelia is not an original product, if I remember correctly, there seems to be a son, but Su Jing himself doesn''t care about this, the desire has come to vent, and it is not himself who suffers, not to mention Amelia Regardless of appearance, figure, and temperament, they are quite good, and their identity is one of the three elders. At the moment, Su Jing dragged Amelia in, took off her dress under her somewhat confused eyes, and followed... a fierce battle!


    There is a saying that a loli is good for a loli, and a mature woman is good for a mature woman!


    It''s not about falling in love, it''s natural to take comfort and enjoyment as the first element!


    After a fierce battle, Su Jing was in a good mood and was very satisfied!


    Amelia was once again conquered!


    Night!


    gradually came.


    Victor personally led the team, Selena, and all the Death Walkers set off.


    After Selena went back, Victor had woken up and knew about Klein''s betrayal, but he didn''t quite believe it at first. In addition, Selena caught a werewolf''s weapon by chance, the blood researcher, after telling the special of Mike''s bloodline and Lucian''s plan, Victor believed it! As night fell, the group had already set off in a mighty manner.


    Go to Lucian''s lair, destroy the werewolves, and destroy the traitors!


    "I''ll tell you one thing. You secretly contact your people, control the situation on your side, and wait for my news. By the way, help me find someone by the way."


    "His name is Riley, and he lives in an old castle. I don''t know the exact location. After finding it, don''t panic, just pay attention! Also, there is another person named Shiya, you can find her too!"


    Su Jing instructed Amelia.


    "Don''t I have to show up?" Amelia asked.


    The appearance she was talking about was at Victor, at the vampire''s side.


    After all, Su Jing intends to let her control the situation!


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s not time yet. After Victor and Marcus are dead, it''s time for you to show up!"


    "Yes!"


    Amelia nodded, and then hesitantly said: "Victor is fine, but Marcus... is a little troublesome! Because Marcus is the ancestor of our line of vampires, if he dies... maybe we These vampires will all die, I merged the bloodline given by the master, it may be fine, but if the other vampires are dead..."


    "It''s just a lie!"


    "lie?"


    "That''s right, so you can rest assured that even if Marcus dies, the vampires in this vein will not die, otherwise, I''ll be busy!"


    Su Jing said firmly, although Amelia still had some doubts, she chose to believe it!


    Amelia is gone.


    Su Jing also left.


    He already felt that Selena''s position was moving rapidly, and he should be ready to do it!


    Black death tyrant outfit, white feather weave.


    Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ was overwhelmed, he jumped out of the window with a slight jump, and ran fast in the air, disappearing into the night in a blink of an eye!


    Chapter 0410 Su Jing''s hunting ground!


    Werewolf base.


    underground!


    The vampire army rushed in directly, and the werewolf responded very quickly. The vampire was already discovered by the werewolf as soon as it approached.


    monitor!


    Whether it''s a vampire or a werewolf, it''s all in step with the times.


    "They''re almost rushing in!"


    The werewolf reports to the Lucian sink.


    Lucien frowned slightly: "Understood, inform everyone to prepare to evacuate!"


    In terms of power, werewolves are still much worse than vampires. If he gets Michael''s blood and integrates his blood, Lucien will also choose to retreat, and then hide and continue to develop! Not to mention that now, if you haven''t got what you want, you have to leave. Although, this time Victor led the team, he wished he could kill Victor, but now what is more needed is calmness and reason! Instructing his subordinates to prepare to evacuate, Lucien turned to Klein and said, "You also prepare, let''s evacuate!"


    Klein didn''t speak, and watched Lucian turn to open the door with a sinister smile.


    withdraw! It will definitely be withdrawn!


    His own affairs have been exposed, Victor will not let him go, but he has to do something before withdrawing, and that is to kill Lucien!


    At the beginning, Klein cooperated with Lucian for power. For so long, Lucian has been using this to threaten himself. Now he can''t bear it anymore. What''s more, if you kill Lucian by yourself, it will be considered a great achievement. Even if you can''t return, the strength of chasing yourself may be reduced. After all, once Lucian is dead, he will definitely annihilate other werewolves, so he can''t take care of himself. ! Whether it is to vent his anger or escape, Klein has to do this!


    Seeing Lucien opening the door with his back turned to him without any defense, Klein sneered silently and took the gun directly.


    boom!


    A shot directly pierced Lucian''s chest.

 Chapter 448：

    When the pain came, Lucien''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. When he looked down, he saw silver water flowing out of his chest!


    Vampires are afraid of light, werewolves are afraid of silver!


    When the silver bullet hits the werewolf''s body, it splits instantly, and the silver water inside will enter the blood vessels and solidify, making the werewolf''s self-healing ability useless and die!


    Pfft!


    Lucian fell to the ground in response, and Klein stepped over his body and left.


    Not long after leaving, gunshots were heard.


    The vampires have already rushed in.


    Too late to think about it, Klein hurriedly left!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The gunshots were loud, and Selena rushed in with Death Walker. The silver bullets accurately hit the transformed werewolves, and the werewolves were directly wiped out. Through the werewolf who was caught before, Selena already knew that Michael had been caught by the werewolf, and should be here too! In any case, Michael''s bloodline is very important, so after killing a group of werewolves, Selena split up with the other death walkers and went to find Michael!


    Moreover, Selena stayed with Michael to go to the vampire castle before, but because of Klein, Michael was kicked out and then caught by the werewolf.


    When the vampire and the werewolf were fighting, Su Jing had also sneaked in quietly.


    This is all experience!


    Rabbing the grass and hitting the rabbits is something that can''t be missed naturally.


    Moreover, whether he is a vampire or a werewolf, he is his prey!


    Swish!


    Shunpo released, and the Zanpakut¨­ raised.


    He directly killed a werewolf who didn''t find Su Jing at all and was planning to take the opportunity to escape.


    When he died, his eyes were still blank?


    Apparently he didn''t even know how he died!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The sound of gunshots rang in the distance, accompanied by the howls of wolves after Zhen Zhen''s anger, Su Jing followed the sound and soon saw a group of death walkers fighting with werewolves.


    The werewolf shuttled fast, and the bullets of the death walkers swarmed, chasing after them, dada dah, dah dah, the bullets flew, and the dust was flying. In the heavy rain of guns, the werewolf jumped quickly, avoided, and gradually approached the death walker.


    Getting closer, getting closer.


    finally.


    The werewolf jumped towards the death walker, and the death walker''s muzzle was also aimed at the werewolf.


    boom!


    The bullet was fired.


    Looking at the situation, there is a great feeling of perishing.


    But at this moment, a strong wind suddenly appeared between the two of them.


    boom!


    The bullet was directly shaken by the strong wind, and a cold light flashed.


    The werewolf''s head fell to the ground, and before Deathwalker could react, he felt a pain in his chest!


    Looking down, a blade has been pierced through his chest.


    He turned his head to see who killed him, but before he could turn his head, his body was turned into a mass of ashes and burned to the ground!


    Two rays of light flew over one after another!


    Su Jing didn''t stop, and continued to rush out.


    As he walked, Su Jing heard Selena''s voice and sensed that it was near him.


    There are two Reiatsu near her!


    Su Jing walked over quietly, and soon saw Selena protecting Michael. Michael looked very painful and weakened. One of the spiritual pressures came from him. He was bitten by Lucian before. It is estimated that ...are you going to transform? And the other... Although Su Jing had never seen him before, he knew who he was!


    Klein!


    At this moment, Klein looked at Selena with a gun.


    "Selena, come with me!"


    Selena looked at Klein blankly, she didn''t want to answer, but suddenly thought of Su Jing''s words, she asked, "Do you know about me?"


    "Your business?" Klein was stunned for a moment, and said, "You already know? Impossible... Since you already know, it''s even better! You always thought that a werewolf killed your whole family, but the truth is Come on, it''s not the werewolf at all, it''s Victor! So, stop working for Victor, come with me!"


    "why!"


    Although Selena had a hunch in her heart, she couldn''t help but ask at this time.


    "Why?" Klein sneered: "Because Victor himself couldn''t follow the rules he set, and he couldn''t control the thirst for blood, so he killed your whole family. And you... because of being with her daughter They are somewhat similar in length, so I stayed, deceived you, and cultivated you!"


    Chapter 0411 Truth and Massacre!


    Hearing Klein''s words, Selena was stunned!


    Is this the truth?


    Selena still remembers what Su Jing said, what you have known for a long time may not be true. Even Victor could lie to you!


    he knows!


    He knew it early on!


    There was Su Jing''s foreshadowing and hints before, and he deliberately asked himself to ask Klein to clarify, so Selena did not suspect that Klein was deliberately lying to herself!


    This should be a secret, but Klein knows it.


    This can also explain why Klein took care of Victor when he was asleep!


    "Come with me!" Klein said looking forward to Selena.


    Selena slowly woke up from the shock and shook her head slightly. Although her movements were slow, she was firm.


    "If you really don''t want to come with me, then you just get out of the way. I''m going to order his blood!"

 Chapter 449：

    Klein was a little annoyed and shouted sharply.


    Selena naturally refused to let go, and looked at Klein vigilantly.


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing Selena''s actions, Klein became even more angry, and it seemed that he really wanted to shoot at Selena.


    At this moment, Su Jing moved!


    The sword light flashed, and with a click, the gun in Klein''s hand was directly cut off.


    Klein was stunned!


    What, what''s going on?


    Just when Klein was stunned, Su Jing quietly withdrew from the death mode, followed by the Zanpakut¨­ abruptly!


    puff!


    The blade directly pierced Klein.


    "You...you are..." Klein stared at Su Jing with wide eyes, as if he wanted to know who he was and why... he suddenly appeared, but he had no chance to say what happened next.


    Puff!


    Klein knelt on the ground, and his body gradually turned into a radiance!


    "You already knew?"


    Seeing that Su Jing killed Klein and turned around, Selena asked quietly.


    "If I told you before, would you believe it?" Su Jing asked.


    Selena remained silent because the answer was clear!


    She couldn''t believe in a stranger without trusting Victor who raised her!


    "I''ll help you kill Victor!" Su Jing said.


    Selena took a deep breath and said, "What should he do? The werewolf and Victor are looking for him."


    "Simple!"


    Su Jing smiled, the easiest way is to kill Michael, but Michael''s bloodline is so special, it''s a pity to kill him, so... Su Jing walked over and dragged him directly into the first layer of hell! Although he is not a ghost, he is also an evil spirit after being bitten by a werewolf. After entering hell, Su Jing''s thoughts moved and he was directly trapped in a corner of hell. Seeing Michael''s sudden disappearance, Selena was a little surprised but didn''t ask. She only had one thought now, that is, to kill Victor, to avenge her family, to get justice for... so many years of lies!


    "Lend yours!"


    Su Jing smiled and took out the spear and handed it to Selena. "Be careful not to get hurt, this thing has strong restraint on you!"


    "Thank you!" Selena nodded, holding the gun!


    The two turned around and went out.


    This time, Su Jing did not enter death mode.


    Just rushed out with Selena!


    Selena''s goal is simply to find Victor.


    Su Jing is not idle, werewolves, vampires... these are all his prey!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The bullet was deflected by the Zanpakut¨­ and released in Shunbu. At this moment, Su Jing was the real **** of death, constantly reaping his life!


    "Go straight on the left, turn right in front, Victor is there!" Su Jing said to Selena.


    Selena was stunned for a moment, and then strode over.


    With Selina''s strength and Zanpakut¨­ in hand, there shouldn''t be a big problem in dealing with Victor, at least not in a short period of time.


    Sensing the location of the spiritual pressure, Su Jing was like a tiger going down the mountain. The number of vampires and werewolves was rapidly decreasing.


    A man who is neither a vampire nor a werewolf, but who is slaughtering both races!


    It''s just that they knew it too late!


    "The last three trash fish!"


    In the narrow alley, Su Jing saw a werewolf and a vampire... Apparently they already knew about Su Jing''s existence, and they actually... joined forces!


    Seeing the werewolf standing in front and the two vampires standing behind him raising guns at him, Su Jingdao laughed!


    This is the law of survival.


    Even if it is a natural enemy, when encountering a more powerful enemy, will they join forces to survive?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, holding the Zanpakut¨­ in one hand, raising the other hand slightly, and hooking his fingers!


    provocative!


    This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation!


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf roared and swooped on all fours.


    At the same time, the two vampires also shot at Su Jing.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    Bullets fly!


    Seeing the werewolf coming, Su Jing suddenly jumped forward.


    The body flew up easily, and the toes lightly tapped on the werewolf''s back. The huge force made the werewolf fly out instantly, followed by the Zanpakut¨­!


    He could feel the bullets slowing down in his eyes, which was an interesting experience.


    To be precise, it''s not that the bullet has slowed down, but Su Jing''s speed has become faster!


    Mysterious Yin Qi has strengthened or transformed his body, this is the result!


    When the wrist swayed, the sound of ding ding ding sounded, and the bullets were bounced!


    Step by step, Su Jing bounced the bullet while moving forward.


    The two vampires shot frantically, da da da da da... clack...

 Chapter 450：

    The bullets are out!


    The vampire looked terrified and saw a cold light...


    The Zanpakut¨­ swept across, and the heads of the two vampires flew out.


    Su Jing didn''t turn around, holding the Zanpakut¨­ and stabbed back suddenly!


    puff!


    The sound of the knife entering the body came, and immediately saw a pair of sharp claws appear on the top of Su Jing''s head, and the werewolf''s **** mouth opened wide, as if to swallow Su Jing.


    However, at this time, he has not moved.


    puff!


    Su Jing fiercely pulled out the Zanpakut¨­, and when he flicked his body to the side, he heard a thud, and the werewolf''s body smashed down!


    Chapter 0412 Kill Victor!


    Turning around, Su Jingyang left.


    Guanghui caught up from behind and fell into the beads.


    After walking a few steps, Su Jing stopped and turned to look at the ruins next to him.


    Among the ruins, a person crawled **** the ground!


    Lucian!


    Although Lucian was sneak attacked by Klein before, but he didn''t die immediately, but if he didn''t die like this, he would be fast!


    Lucien looked up at Su Jing with difficulty, slightly stunned.


    It''s him!


    He will not forget that this person brought him a huge shame!


    Why is he here?


    Lucien was about to ask, but suddenly saw the other party raise the knife in his hand.


    "I''ll give you a treat!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and the knife light slashed directly.


    puff!


    Lucian groaned and went silent, then turned into a radiance. As Lucien disappeared, Su Jing suddenly found something on the ground.


    Picking it up, Su Jing already knew what it was.


    Is this one of the two keys to the prison where William was held?


    William is the ancestor of the werewolf and the brother of Marcus, one of the three elders of the vampire! After thinking about it, Su Jing put away the key, the first ancestor of the werewolf, the experience value should not be low, find time to destroy him!


    Since then, the werewolves headed by Lucien and the group of death walkers have all been wiped out by Su Jing.


    After sensing it, there were only two Reiatsus left around.


    Victor, Selena!


    From the perspective of Reiatsu, Victor is much stronger than Linna!


    "Whoosh!"


    Shunpo released, Su Jing disappeared, and the next moment, he was near Victor and Selena.


    Victor is holding a big sword in his hand and is fighting Selena fiercely!


    Jingle, bang, bang, bang!


    I don''t know what material Victor''s sword is made of, but it looks good!


    Ding!


    The swords collided, Victor suddenly exerted force, and Selena was shocked and retreated in an instant, but Victor was overwhelmed and slashed one after another.


    Dangdang!


    The sound was deafening, and Selena stepped back one after another.


    boom!


    Selina''s wrist softened, Zanpakut¨­ suddenly let go, and was kicked out by Victor, and hit the wall with a click.


    The wall cracked instantly!


    "Good sword!" Victor pulled out his Zanpakut¨­ and turned to look at Su Jing: "This should be yours, but unfortunately you shouldn''t give it to her. Now... this sword is mine!"


    "Su Jing!"


    Selena looked at Su Jing apologetically.


    I wanted to kill Victor to take revenge, but I didn''t expect... the gap was so big that even Su Jing''s knife fell into Victor''s hands. Now... it''s even more difficult to succeed!


    Su Jing smiled: "If you don''t mind, how about I help you get revenge?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s indifferent, bright smile, Selena suddenly smiled and nodded heavily!


    Su Jing turned to look at Victor. "What did you just say, this knife is yours!"


    "Isn''t it? Now, the knife is in my hand!" Victor said lightly.


    "My knife can only be used by those I gave it to! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want my knife!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Really? The knife is in my hand now, see if you can grab it back!" Victor said with a sneer.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, slowly raised his arms horizontally, and grasped with his palms!


    Whoosh!


    Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Victor was stunned for a moment and looked down.


    Knife, gone?


    what happened?

 Chapter 451：

    Obviously, the knife was still in his hand just now. He can be sure that Su Jing didn''t come to grab the knife, but how could it be... how could it be gone?


    Victor looked at Su Jing in surprise, and saw that Su Jinghuan lifted the knife to his chest, and the tip of the knife rushed towards him!


    "This sword, called Zanpakut¨­, is a special sabre for the God of Death. Only the God of Death I bestowed upon it can use the Zanpakut¨­! You... don''t deserve it!" Su Jing said slowly.


    Victor sneered: "It''s just a knife, although I don''t know how you got it back, even if I don''t have this knife, you''re still not my opponent! Just pretend!"


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Su Jing gave a light drink, and then heard a swoosh sound, and a white light slammed into it.


    Before Victor could react, he heard a click, his sword shattered, followed by a burst of pain, and his body was involuntarily blown away.


    Bang!


    Victor hit the wall hard.


    Su Jing retracted his spear and saw that a big hole suddenly appeared in Victor''s body. Victor looked at Su Jing with a grim expression and wrinkled facial features.


    "No...no...probably..."


    The intermittent sound fell, and Victor turned into a brilliance and flew over. At the same time, with a click, something fell.


    Another key!


    There are two keys in the cell where William is imprisoned.


    One of them, Victor gave to his daughter, but her daughter fell in love with Lucien. After she died, Lucien stole the key and rebelled successfully! And the other one is in Victor''s body!


    "So familiar!"


    Selena walked over, looked at this thing and said subconsciously.


    "Of course it looks familiar. Your family was in charge of building the cell at the time, and this was the key to unlocking the cell, and now the only person who knows the location of the cell is you! When Victor killed your family, it wasn''t just because of bloodthirsty, It''s because of this secret!" Su Jing put away the Zanpakut¨­ and said lightly, "The other one is also with me!"


    "Where''s Elder Amelia?"


    Selena came over and handed the key to Su Jing asked.


    "I asked her to go back and do something, now is not the time for her to show up!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I killed Victor, I''m afraid..."


    Victor is one of the three elders. No matter what the hatred is, it is not a trivial matter for Selena to kill Victor. The vampire castle, she can''t go back, and...then will definitely be chased kill!


    For a while, Selena felt very at a loss!


    She suddenly didn''t know what to do or where to go.


    "Let''s go, there''s still a lot to do next!" Su Jing said with a smile, greeting Selena to leave.


    Selena hesitated and followed!


    Chapter 0413 Marcus wakes up!


    Up from the ground, it was not yet dawn.


    The night seemed very quiet, and no one knew that there was a massacre just below this quiet city!


    Su Jing took Selena back to his residence first!


    "Go take a shower first, have a good sleep, have a good rest, and I will go to your vampire castle to see the situation!" Su Jing said towards Selena.


    "Ok!"


    The dazed Selena had no idea at all, nodded and obeyed Su Jing''s arrangement!


    Su Jing turned around and went out, entering death mode.


    People shuttled fast in the night, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the vampire''s castle!


    Victor came out with Death Walker to exterminate the werewolves. It stands to reason that there should be no one in charge of the overall situation in the castle.


    The administrative structure of vampires in this vein is very similar to that of humans.


    The three elders, the committee, the death walkers, and the ordinary vampires.


    The vampires who can live in the castle have a higher status than ordinary vampires. When Su Jing came to the castle, he discovered that the castle was not headless, and Marcus woke up!


    In the movie, Marcus also wakes up.


    The bloodlines of werewolves and vampires cannot be integrated with each other, only with the help of Michael''s bloodlines! But in the movie, because of the blood of the werewolf scientist, Marcus woke up, and he also evolved, growing a pair of huge wings, and having a certain resistance to sunlight and ultraviolet bombs. Because Victor''s was killed by Selena, he began to hunt down Selena and Michael, also to get the key to imprison William! Although it now seems that Marcus is also awake, and it should also be evolved.


    But...the latter result must have changed, after all...there is nothing to do with Michael.


    Michael did not merge into the blood of vampires, and entered a state of half werewolf and half vampire!


    "It seems that I don''t need to bother me!"


    The purpose of Su Jing''s visit this time is to wake up Marcus, and then take the opportunity to kill Marcus, so that all the three elders are killed in battle, and finally Amelia reappears, so naturally, he can take over the power alone!


    Now that Marcus is awake... there is no need to stay here!


    Turning around, Su Jing left the castle!


    Even if Marcus wants to hunt down Selena and himself, he will have to wait until it gets dark again, and it will be dawn soon, so there is no need to worry too much. When Su Jing returned to his residence, he happened to see that Selena had just come out of the shower, wrapped in a bath towel and looked a little dazed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sudden return, Selena was stunned for a moment. "So fast?"


    "Marcus has woken up, I''m back!" Su Jing said and looked at Selena.


    The short black hair fell vertically, the body was wrapped in a bath towel, the snow-white slender shoulders were hugged outside, and the collarbone looked... very beautiful!


    Su Jing looked at Selena like this, making Selena a little embarrassed, and her cold face turned red slowly.


    Step by step!


    Su Jing approached Selena, Selena hesitated and did not back away, she saw Su Jing slowly raise his hand and put his hand on Selina''s shoulder.


    The temperature of her skin made Selina''s body stiffen slightly. Immediately after that, he felt Su Jing caressing his shoulder, moving slightly on his collarbone. "Wait until tomorrow, Marcus should be chasing us. I don''t know why, he has evolved with the blood of the werewolf, and his strength is much stronger than Victor! However, this is not important. Set off!"


    "Leave after dawn?"


    Selena frowned slightly. "I¡­¡­"


    "I know!" Su Jing pointed his finger up, blocked Selena''s mouth and caressed, "I have a way to make you move during the day, Amelia has succeeded!"


    "You go to the room and wait for me first!"

 Chapter 452：

    Selena hesitated a bit, and then walked slowly to the room!


    Not long after, Su Jing had pushed the door and came in, holding a blood bottle in his hand.


    Walking to Selena''s side with a smile and sitting down, Su Jing said, "This process may be a little painful."


    Selena nodded.


    Then, Su Jing opened the blood bottle and poured it into Selena''s mouth!


    Just like Amelia''s reaction last time, it didn''t take long for Selena to feel the power of this bloodline, and the whole person began to suffer and became embarrassed! It was just that Selena held back and did not let herself show too much pain. Seeing Selena grabbing the sheets, the veins on her hands burst out, Su Jing suddenly stroked Selena''s cheeks. Selena was stunned for a moment, raised her hand and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist.


    Very hard!


    Su Jing didn''t break free. Although this force could feel strong, it wouldn''t hurt her.


    Perhaps because of Su Jing''s comfort, Selena gradually calmed down and fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Jinggang wanted to draw his hand, but found... Selena was still holding it tightly!


    The family was killed by Victor, but he was turned into a vampire, trained as a death walker, and worked for the murderer. I have to say... Selena''s fate is really tragic, and now she has a great revenge, but that kind of The mental blow... is not small!


    Seeing Selena sleeping soundly, Su Jing smiled and lay down beside her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Selena woke up faintly.


    As soon as I woke up, I felt the dazzling sunlight shining on myself, and the warm feeling made Selena stunned!


    She couldn''t help raising her hand to catch the sun.


    No burning, no pain, just that warm comfort.


    The corner of Selina''s mouth raised slightly, and then... only then did she realize that she was lying in Su Jing''s arms, and the bath towel on her body had long since fallen.


    This made Selena a little shy, but she couldn''t help but murmur.


    "very nice¡­¡­"


    "What''s so good?" Su Jing opened his eyes dazedly and asked.


    "No, nothing, I said it''s good not to be afraid of the sun!" Selena said hurriedly, she would not admit that the sense of steadiness, security, and even... a sense of belonging at that moment just made her feel so good!


    "Is it already morning?" Su Jing turned to look out the window and said with a smile, "Then get up, pack up, we should go!"


    Chapter 0414 Vampire Historian


    "Ok!"


    Selena replied softly and left Su Jing, but did not get up.


    Su Jing smiled slightly, got up and said, "I''ll go get your clothes for you!"


    Selena blushed and didn''t say flowers, just nodded.


    Still holding the pipa half covering the face!


    Although Selena didn''t reveal much at this time, she was even more attractive under the sunlight! There is a very special attraction!


    Su Jing helped Selena to get the clothes, then handed them to Selena, and turned around to wash herself.


    When he finished washing up, he saw that Sai Lin''an was already dressed.


    Black leather pants, a black leather jacket and a waist-like dress, and then a long black trench coat outside!


    cool!


    After Selena also finished washing up, Su Jing and Selena came out of the hotel and checked out!


    "Where are you going now?" Selena asked Su Jing.


    "Go buy a car first, then go find Tennis first. It should be... is that name?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Tennis? Andres Tennis?" Selena asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "The chief historian of vampires? I have to say that the vampire culture of your lineage is really similar to that of humans, perhaps because Victor was a human lord before? Tenis was exiled three hundred years ago. Are you responsible for the **** yourself?"


    Selena nodded: "It''s me! Just, what to do with him?"


    "Who do you think researched advanced weapons for werewolves?"


    "Is that Tennis?"


    "That''s right, Tennis secretly cooperated with the werewolf. The werewolf made his life better and more comfortable, and at the same time... he also obtained the protection of the werewolf! As the price, it is natural to help the werewolf develop more advanced weapons to deal with vampires! "Su Jing explained: "The reason for looking for him is also very simple. On the one hand, it is for those advanced weapons, which can be equipped for you in the future. On the other hand, he can be said to be a jack of all trades. got him!"


    While Su Jing explained to Selena, on the other hand... I had found a car dealership, and then bought a car directly!


    Still an RV!


    Although it is for rushing, it is better to be comfortable!


    After getting ready, Su Jing and Selena set off directly!


    It was the first time that Selena went out during the day. Although she was calm and cold, she still seemed curious.


    Along the way, Su Jing talked and laughed with Selena, and the journey was not boring!


    Before you know it, night falls.


    The car has also driven to a place that looks like a monastery!


    An abandoned monastery!


    There is a big iron gate in front of the monastery, and it is locked!


    "The last time I came, there was no such thing!" Selena glanced at it and said to Su Jing that she was ready to get out of the car and open it!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''ll come!"


    Saying that, he stretched his hand out of the window and pointed his finger at the lock of the iron door!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    A white shock wave rushed out of the fingertips and hit the lock with great precision.


    boom!


    The lock blew directly, and the impact made the iron door open inward!


    Selena looked at Su Jing in surprise, Su Jing had already started the car and drove in!

 Chapter 453：

    After a while, it has come to the front of the monastery!


    The door of the monastery was sealed directly. If you look closely, you can find a lot of surveillance!


    Su Jing sensed it slightly, and soon felt a few spiritual pressures in the monastery!


    "It seems that this life of house arrest and exile is really good!"


    Su Jing and Selena got out of the car with a smile, Selena was about to go over but was stopped by Su Jing!


    "Don''t worry!" Su Jing smiled and handed the magic spear to Selena again.


    Selena took it over suspiciously and asked, "What about you?"


    "I didn''t say that, I only have one!" Su Jing smiled and took out another!


    magic!


    Selena felt that Su Jing became more and more mysterious and mysterious. At the same time, it also attracted her even more, making her curious to know Su Jing.


    in the monastery.


    When Su Jing and Selena came in, the alarm had already sounded, and Tennis naturally saw Su Jing and Selena through the surveillance.


    Especially Selena, who is Victor''s supporter, she was the one who escorted him here in the first place!


    Watching Selena prepare to move forward, Tennis is ready to press the switch.


    In front of the door of the monastery, there is an organ.


    If Selena falls, she will be attacked by werewolves immediately! Yes, werewolf, this is also the protection the werewolf provides to himself after cooperation! However, just when he was about to press it down, he found that Selena was actually grabbed by the strange man. The strange man even took out two knives strangely, which made Tennis stunned.


    "Go, keep going, go forward!"


    Tennis murmured, but Selena had no intention of moving forward.


    This made Tennis very depressed, hesitating for a moment, but Tennis pressed another button.


    roar, roar, roar!


    The wolf howl suddenly remembered, Selena was suddenly shocked, and immediately saw a werewolf rushing out.


    Werewolf!


    There are werewolves here!


    Selena was stunned for a moment, and then saw Su Jing''s indifferent expression.


    He already knew!


    Seeing the werewolf pounce towards Su Jing after appearing, Su Jing didn''t seem to react, Selena rushed forward abruptly, the sharp gun blocked the werewolf''s attack, and kicked out.


    Pfft!


    The werewolf was kicked away directly.


    "Remember what I said when I killed Victor?" Su Jing''s voice suddenly reminded you.


    Selena was stunned for a moment, followed by her memories.


    Subconsciously imitating Su Jing''s appearance, he placed the knife on his chest, pointed the tip of the knife at the werewolf, and said hesitantly, "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Whoosh!


    The sharp spear suddenly became longer, and Selena, who was caught off guard, only felt a huge force in her wrist, and the knife tilted up subconsciously, and then she heard a puff, and the werewolf''s head was directly pierced and exploded!


    Snapped!


    The sharp gun was taken back, and Selena stared at this scene in a daze, and she couldn''t believe it!


    However, Su Jing had already turned his head and said lightly towards the monitor: "Open the door, or... I''ll destroy this place!"


    "This...what is this!"


    In the monastery, seeing this scene through surveillance, Tennis was immediately dumbfounded.


    It''s not just him, there are two female vampires dressed in cool clothes by his side, and they are also directly... stupid!


    Chapter 0415 If you don''t open the door, you will destroy this place!


    Tennis and the two female vampires were dumbfounded, and they didn''t respond for a long time.


    Outside!


    Su Jing saw that there was no movement for such a long time, and directly raised the Zanpakut¨­.


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    In an instant, the hurricane generated and rushed directly to the monastery!


    Click, click sound, the monastery was directly cracked by the hurricane, and the sand and stone were scattered, and the cracked monastery was blown away little by little.


    blown away!


    Huge monastery, blown away!


    Selena was immediately dumbfounded, this... is this something that humans can do?


    Even a vampire, a werewolf, can''t do such a thing, right?


    Looking at the monastery that was blown away, a deep pit appeared directly in place.


    Selena walked over with Su Jing, looked down, and there was a hall inside.


    Swish twice.


    Su Jing and Selena jumped straight down!


    As soon as I got there, I felt a strong wind blow.


    Su Jing didn''t even look at it, he just waved a knife!


    puff!


    The werewolf fell in response, and the head was directly separated from the body.


    "I said, if you don''t open the door, I will destroy this place!"


    Su Jing turned to look at the completely frightened Thanis, and the two tall female vampires in thin pajamas with only underwear inside!

 Chapter 454：

    I have to say that these two female vampires are model-level no matter their appearance or figure! Tennis'' life in exile and house arrest is really cool!


    In addition to researching weapons for the werewolf, let''s spend a lot of time with two female vampires!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Tennis has been completely frightened. He has lived as a vampire for so long, and he has never seen anyone with... such abilities?


    Especially when Su Jing killed a werewolf with a simple swing of a knife just now, this made Tanis feel even more terrified!


    Originally, he was a little afraid of Selena. Although Selena was not the leader of Deathwalker, she was the strongest of Deathwalker. Now there is such a... a terrifying guy who doesn''t know how to describe it, Tenis''s Courage, courage, has completely dissipated.


    "Ha, haha..." Tennis forced a smile, and smiled awkwardly to ease the atmosphere.


    It turned out that no one laughed at all!


    Embarrassingly withdrew the smile, Tennis said to Selena, "Okay, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time, I didn''t expect your life... not bad!" Selena said with a sneer, looking around casually. When I opened a curtain, I saw a lot of weapons inside, which were the weapons used by the werewolves I saw before.


    Tanis'' face suddenly turned ugly!


    been discovered!


    From the time he saw Selena, Tennis felt that his own affairs might be discovered, and now... not to mention!


    Tennis wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that Su Jing and Selena ignored him at all, and saw that Selena first equipped herself, and then... Su Jing took all these weapons together. After entering the first layer of small hell, he turned his head and said, "Where are the designs of your weapons?"


    "Schematic? At... over there..."


    Tennis pointed tremblingly at the bookshelf in the distance.


    Su Jing walked over and flipped through it, and sure enough, he saw the design of the weapon, as well as many books, all of which seemed to be the history of vampires!


    After all, this guy is a historian of vampires!


    Su Jing flipped through the pages at will, and threw them directly into the little hell. Soon... he found the clue he wanted!


    Alexander Covenus!


    Hungarians, warlords! He came to power at the beginning of the 5th century and saw the plague devastated his village, leaving him alone to survive. For some reason, his body seems to have altered the disease for its own benefit, becoming the first undead! Many years later, he had three children, one of whom was bitten by a bat and became the ancestor of the vampire, Marcus. One was bitten by a wolf and became the ancestor of the werewolf, namely William. The other was not bitten by anything, which is Michael''s ancestor...


    Everyone thought that Alexander was dead, after all, so many years had passed, but... he was actually still alive, just quietly watching their situation in secret and wiping their ass!


    His bloodline is very special!


    Su Jing naturally won''t let it go, and Tennis has recorded the news about Alexander and the approximate location here!


    In addition, there are some secrets of vampires, some of which are very useful to Su Jing!


    "good!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction and put away all the books on this shelf.


    Big sweep!


    weapons, books.


    All were cleaned up, and Tennis and the others didn''t know what to say.


    What about things? Why is it gone, even magic is not so magical, right?


    "Okay, now it''s your turn!"


    Su Jing turned to look at Tennis.


    "Can... can you spare me?" Tennis begged.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m afraid not... Even if I let you go, Marcus won''t let you go!"


    "What''s more, Lucian is already dead, and you have lost the protection of the werewolf. No matter how you look at it, it seems that you will surely die. In that case... let me come!"


    Swish!


    Su Jing came directly to Tennis in an instant, and before Tennis could react, he saw Su Jing''s finger light up, and then there was a bang!


    A shock wave hit him and emerged from his back!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The two female vampires shouted, subconsciously turned around and ran!


    However, Selena had already rushed over.


    Knives out!


    The two heads fell directly to the ground!


    "Tsk tsk! It''s a pity!"


    Looking at the death of the two female vampires, Su Jing said with a smile.


    Selena said: "Keeping them will reveal our position!"


    "I know!" Su Jing smiled. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, I will die if I die! What''s more, they are far worse than you!"


    Selena''s face flushed slightly, and she changed the subject: "Now that Tenis is dead, where are you going?"


    "Go find the source of all this!"


    Su Jing laughed!


    Chapter 0416 RV in the night!


    Under the night, in the depths of the jungle, an RV parked here, with a faint light inside!


    Although the RV is small, it has all the internal organs.


    There is a kitchen, a refrigerator, and a toilet. There is an inverted U-shaped sofa and table, and there is a big bed next to it.


    at this time.


    Su Jing was sitting on the sofa reading the book he got from Tenis, while Selena was lying on the bed wondering what she was thinking!


    From knowing Su Jing, to knowing the werewolf''s conspiracy, to killing Vic for revenge, to leaving the vampire castle and killing Thanis, Selena hardly stopped to think about it along the way. Just now, after coming out of Tenis, Su Jing drove the RV and parked here, ready to rest for the night and move on. Selena had a chance to think about it!


    only¡­¡­


    Lying here thinking about it for a long time, Selena didn''t come up with a reason, it all seemed to happen so naturally, and all of this... all because of him!

 Chapter 455：

    Selena couldn''t help looking at Su Jing.


    Su Jingzheng was reading the book attentively, his serious look made Selena a little obsessed with it.


    Handsome, mysterious, and powerful, his serious look at this moment is like a vortex, making people feel like they can''t take their eyes off of them!


    Without him.


    He may be deceived by Victor and continue to work for the murderer who killed his family.


    Think here!


    Selena is more grateful!


    pat!


    Su Jing closed the book and raised his head, just in time to see Selena looking at him.


    With a slight smile, Su Jing got up and said, "Are you sleepy?"


    "It''s okay!" Selena replied.


    "It''s time to rest, we''ll be on our way tomorrow!" Su Jing said with a smile, walked over and turned off the lights.


    The car was instantly plunged into darkness.


    Selena could clearly see that in the dark, Su Jing slowly took off his coat, and then... went to bed!


    "Don''t you need to keep vigil?" Selena asked nervously.


    "No, I have released the barrier, no one will find this car!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Take off your clothes and go to sleep!"


    "Oh!"


    A very flat tone, but there is a feeling that people can''t refuse.


    Selena responded in a low voice, and slowly took off her leather jacket in the darkness, leaving only the underwear inside, then hesitated for a while and lay down beside Su Jing.


    There is no quilt on the bed, and it is not very cold this season!


    In addition to the space of the RV, the two were basically next to each other after Selena lay down. Selena could even feel the masculine scent on Su Jing! Last time, because of the fusion of blood, Selena didn''t remember the process of sleeping with Su Jing at all, but now... the kind of breath that is close at hand, the kind of feeling that each other''s breath can be clearly heard, the kind of feeling that just a little movement will The feeling of being able to meet each other makes her nervous and shy!


    Suddenly, her body froze suddenly, trembling slightly.


    A hand was placed on her belly.


    The heat in her palm made her breathing slightly cramped, hot!


    That hand caressed his body, as if it was just an unconscious move, and it seemed to have a strong sense of aggression.


    In a trance, Selena had closed her eyes and couldn''t help but let out that soft low voice.


    The hand came through her body and came behind her, and she heard a click, and the button of the underwear was unbuttoned. Before Selena could react, the underwear was taken off, and then... She already felt The man next to him jumped up.


    in the dark.


    There was no verbal communication, not even any action.


    It seems that everyone is tacitly informed by the help of darkness! Although Selena was nervous and shy, there were some things that she learned without a teacher, and she didn''t need to learn at all. Slowly, Selena also became active and hugged Su Jing.


    The two soon became indistinguishable from each other!


    The car vibrated slightly, and the sound gradually became louder!


    From the outside, there were no RVs at all, and no sound was heard.


    The moon set quietly, and the sun rose slowly from the horizon.


    in the RV.


    Selena lay in Su Jing''s arms like a little girl seeking warmth, with her hands hooked on Su Jing''s neck!


    Slowly opening her eyes, Selena woke up.


    After waking up, Selena did not leave immediately. Obviously, she was not drunk. She still remembered what happened yesterday...


    Look at Su Jing''s strong and angular body, and look at his sleeping appearance.


    There was a slight smile on Selina''s mouth. This smile... Maybe it was the first time she smiled so naturally and happily since she was sensible! Raising her head slightly, Selena gently kissed Su Jing''s mouth like a chicken pecking rice!


    Seeing that Su Jing was still awake, Selena kissed again.


    But this time, Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes, hugged Selena, turned around and pressed her down, taking the initiative.


    The plan of the day is in the morning!


    This morning may be an unforgettable morning for Selena and Su Jing!


    When it was almost noon, the two were dressed neatly and continued on the road!


    Selena''s appearance seems to be no different from usual. Only when she looks at Su Jing, the tenderness in her eyes will make her look less cold!


    She''s not a clingy goblin.


    Maybe in bed, she is the same, but in normal times, she is the same.


    "You said before, let''s find the source of all this, what is it?" Selena asked Su Jing.


    "Alexander!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Alexander is the werewolf and vampire, the source of all this. His bloodline is also the purest. If you get his bloodline to study, maybe your strength can be improved to a higher level!"


    "Although you are the strongest among the death walkers, you are still a little weaker in terms of strength, so I will make you stronger so that you can complete the task I gave you!"


    "What mission?"


    "This...you will know later!"


    Su Jing smiled without explaining too much.


    Now, let''s finish the matter first, Alexander, his blood is not only for Selena, but also for his own research, and for the people around him to become stronger, Su Jing will also get it!


    It can be said that this is the most attractive thing for Su Jing in the legend of the night, except for Selena or the forces!


    Chapter 0417 I''ll kill you!


    According to Tenis'' records, Alexander''s location may be far away, at least not within a few days.


    So, hurry up during the day and rest at night.


    The road does not feel boring, but it feels like a self-driving tour!

 Chapter 456：

    Su Jing and Selena had a good time here, and in the vampire castle, the awakened Marcus had begun to track the two of them!


    The hotel, the car dealership, and all the way to the destroyed monastery of Tenis. Although I don¡¯t know the direction and route, this is not a big problem.


    Su Jing stopped and walked here, but Marcus chased him all the way.


    The distance is gradually being narrowed.


    In the RV, bursts of joyous murmurs sounded gradually became high-pitched, loud, and finally returned to silence!


    Sai Linan was lying on Su Jing''s body and refused to leave. Su Jing stroked Selena''s back and said with a smile, "Go to bed early today, have a good rest, and tomorrow night, I guess we will be there!"


    "Ok!"


    Selena snorted softly and fell asleep in Su Jing''s arms.


    Early the next morning, the two packed up and continued to set off.


    Until after sunset, night falls.


    The two have come to a pier!


    The pier seemed very quiet, and there was a huge cruise ship parked there in the distance, brightly lit!


    The car stopped.


    Selena looked outside and said to Su Jing, "Is it here?"


    Su Jing smiled. "Tennis''s record should not be wrong, and... I also felt a special spiritual pressure, it should be Alexander!"


    This spiritual pressure is on the cruise, and you can feel it. This spiritual pressure is very special.


    If Su Jing remembers correctly, Alexander just has a special bloodline, and does not want werewolves and vampires to have special abilities. In the movie, it seems that he died at the hands of his son Marcus, and he is still the kind of The result of fighting back! However, although Alexander does not have any special abilities, after all, he has lived for so many years, and his financial resources and power are not small. Otherwise, how could he wipe his **** for vampires for so many years!


    boom!


    The car window suddenly fluttered, Selena was startled, and turned to look only to find that it was a hound.


    Immediately after, I saw a man with a flashlight coming to the car window, the flashlight shone inside, and said solemnly: "You illegally invaded here, slowly get out of the car, and let me see your hands!"


    Intrusion?


    Is this pier still Alexander''s private property?


    Selena glanced at Su Jing, Su Jing smiled and opened the car door and walked out.


    "We''re here to see Alexander! Alexander Covenus!" Su Jing said.


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t know who Su Jing was talking about, and Su Jing didn''t bother to explain to him, so he took out the key to imprison William and threw it over.


    "Give this to the person in charge of you, he will know!"


    The man hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then took the two to the cruise.


    Meet the owner of this cruise ship.


    A white-haired, white-bearded old man!


    At this time, he was looking at the key, and raised his hand slightly to let the others go down.


    in the room.


    Only him, Su Jing and Selena were left.


    "You said you were looking for Alexander?" he asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yes, I''m here to find you! After living for so long, I guess there should be many names, but it''s more convenient to call you Alexander directly!"


    "I didn''t expect..." Alexander sighed, but he didn''t expect that he would still be discovered after hiding for so long.


    "Don''t sigh!" Su Jing interrupted Alexander directly. "I came to you, not to listen to your long speeches. I know very well what you have done over the years, so I will say it straight to the point."


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    "kill me?"


    Alexander looked at Su Jing unexpectedly. This is too... Straight to the point, right?


    "why?"


    "I want your blood!" Su Jing smiled. "I know there are a lot of your people here, but... in my opinion, they are all idiots and useless. If I want to kill you, you shouldn''t be able to live! But..." Su Jing suddenly said After a pause, he said, "However, I suddenly changed my mind!"


    "what?"


    Just now he wanted to kill himself for his own blood, but now he suddenly changed his mind before he finished speaking. This not only surprised Alexander, but even Selena next to him didn''t know what Su Jing was thinking.


    "I changed my mind and didn''t kill you myself, because... the one who killed you is here!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared with his arms around Selena.


    The next moment, the two had come to the corner, followed by Su Jing into death mode, and at the same time released the Dao-Binding Quguang, making Selena invisible!


    Just when Alexander was wondering, he heard a loud bang.


    The ceiling collapsed!


    A soldier slammed down heavily, directly hitting Alexander''s table, and then rolled down with a thud.


    died!


    Outside, gunshots and screams were quickly heard.


    Alexander''s face changed slightly.


    He knew that Marcus was here!


    Alexander, who has always been watching everything in the dark, was not surprised to see Su Jing and Selena because he knew who they were, what happened, and naturally... Marcus was chasing them. Obviously, Su Jing also knew that, so he said that he didn''t plan to do it himself. He knew that Su Jing planned to compete with the snipe and mussels for the fisherman''s profit, but Alexander had no choice.


    For Marcus, or for the development of vampires over the years, the harm caused to human beings made Alexander feel that this bloodline is not a beautiful gift.


    Maybe... now it''s time to solve it!


    outside the cruise.


    In the darkness, a pair of huge wings fluttered in the air. Marcus killed all these warriors one by one, and then heard a loud bang!


    Huge wings outstretched.


    Marcus has appeared!

 Chapter 457：

    Marcus looked very ugly at this time, and he felt like a monster. After integrating the blood of a werewolf, he also had the ability to transform like a werewolf.


    After landing, Marcus''s appearance changed quickly!


    Chapter 0418 Alexander and Marcus!


    After a while, he has transformed.


    From the appearance of a monster to a human!


    He is a relatively handsome man, but the corners of his mouth are still stained with blood, which should be caused by the massacre just now.


    "Hello, father!"


    Marcus turned towards Alexander.


    Alexander''s expression was deep: "I don''t welcome you!"


    Marcus chuckled: "A heart that never stops, but unfortunately it beats in a stupid person, but the elder among the vampires has never tried to control his own destiny."


    "We are aliens in nature, that''s all!" Alexander said slowly, walking as he spoke. "This is a human world!"


    "Why are you so sentimental that you abandoned your own son? Why have you left William alone in the dark for the past half-century? No, Father, I don''t agree with your sentimentality! I know, that Two people are here, where are they, where is the key...?" Marcus approached Alexander and asked.


    "Looking at it like this, it''s not entirely because of killing Victor, but the main reason for chasing Selena and myself is for the key, right? Yes, for Marcus, only the locked up William It''s his brother, as for Victor, Marcus probably doesn''t care at all!"


    Watching the conversation between Marcus and Alexander, Su Jing recalled the plot of the movie.


    It seems that in the movie, Marcus is also trying to release William.


    However, Alexander refused, because William is not like Marcus or other werewolves, that is the most primitive werewolf ancestor, without human sanity, only primitive slaughter! Alexander lived for so long, it can be said that his heart is towards human beings, naturally he refused to let Marcus release William, and then... he was killed by Marcus!


    If Marcus didn''t come, Su Jing planned to do it himself, but he didn''t expect Marcus to come, and it came quite fast, then...you can take advantage of it yourself.


    Let Marcus kill Alexander, and then Alexander''s blood will naturally be available. By the way, to avenge Alexander, kill Marcus, and get the wealth accumulated by Alexander over the years.


    tsk...


    This wealth is definitely not small!


    It''s just the difference between doing it yourself or not, but the results are quite different. Su Jing naturally chooses the way to maximize the benefits and the most benefits!


    "No matter what plan you have for William, it''s useless, you can''t control him!"


    "Oh, I''m stronger now!" Marcus replied confidently. "And our relationship is far better than you thought!"


    "You are wrong, you will fail as before!" Alexander said.


    "You''re wrong too, there are no werewolves, and there are no vampires, a new race that will be created by their maker, their new god... me!" Marcus looked at Alexander, his shoulders twitched slightly, his left wing He suddenly opened up and stabbed Alexander''s shoulders violently, hitting the wall.


    "Ah!" Alexander screamed.


    Marcus moved forward slowly, picked up a sword placed beside him, and looked at Alexander with a murderous look.


    Killing intent!


    "And the true God...has no father!"


    The voice fell, and the sword in his hand stabbed forward fiercely.


    Puff!


    The sword itself stabbed into Alexander''s body, the pain distorted Alexander''s expression, and blood began to flow along the sword.


    There was no change in Marcus'' face!


    Patriarchy, for Marcus, was the birth of a new God!


    The sword was directly sunk into the body, even into the wall.


    He started rolling over on top of Alexander.


    "Where''s the key? Didn''t the two of them give you the key? What about them! Where did you hide them?"


    Marcus found nothing on Alexander, and turned around to search. Soon, a key was found on the table, Marcus''s expression was slightly happy, and he quickly walked over to pick up the key.


    boom!


    suddenly.


    A shock wave appeared quietly, directly hitting the table, with a bang, the table fell apart, and the key fell to the ground.


    Marcus turned his head and saw Su Jing and Selena appear.


    Slightly stunned, I didn''t expect the two of them to be in the room, but I didn''t see it just now!


    "Alexander, what about the terms?"


    Su Jing ignored Marcus, but said to Alexander: "I will kill him for you, and even kill William for you. You transfer your property to me!"


    "You want to kill me, and you want to kill William? Haha, you are really over your head!" Marcus said sneeringly.


    Alexander looked at Marcus, then at Su Jing, and nodded slowly: "I... I promise!"


    "very good!"


    Su Jing smiled, then turned to look at Selena, Selena walked towards Alexander, and naturally knew what to do!


    Then, Su Jingcai turned to look at Marcus.


    "What did you say just now? The new God, right? Hehe, if you are the new God, then this God... is too weak. Why do you think you are able to chase here?" Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s because I think you are still valuable and useful, otherwise... when you wake up, I will kill you directly!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Don''t be ashamed?"


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head. "If I killed you when you were resurrected, how could you possibly hunt us down, how could you prepare to release William? Vampire, release the werewolf! He also killed his own father, tsk tsk... In this way, I killed You are the benefactor of the vampire lineage. For this reason, plus the only remaining elder of the three elders came out to preside over the overall situation, you say... Are all the vampires in your lineage owned by me? ?"


    "Amelia isn''t dead?"


    "Of course she''s not dead! And she has already recognized me as the master and obeyed my orders."


    "Just wait until I kill you, and then kill William, the vampire line will change into a new pattern!"


    "Roar!"


    The angry Marcus roared suddenly, and the wings behind his shoulders stabbed towards Su Jing.


    Chapter 0419 The benefits are exhausted!

 Chapter 458：

    "Ding!"


    A crisp collision sounded, Zanpakut¨­ directly blocked Marcus'' wings!


    Marcus was stunned for a moment, as if he was surprised where Su Jing''s weapon came from, but after being stunned, his body had begun to change.


    Transform into that ugly monster.


    Spreading his wings, Teng charged towards Su Jing in midair.


    Whoosh!


    Shunbu was released, Su Jing disappeared quietly, appeared behind Marcus the next moment, and kicked him violently.


    Bang!


    The wall of the cruise ship was directly pierced, and Marcus flew out instantly.


    Su Jing chased after him.


    The battlefield for the two changed from the cruise ship to the air!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da, footsteps sounded, and soon a group of soldiers came in. Seeing the injured Alexander and Selena, the soldiers subconsciously thought that Selena was the murderer and was about to start. But I heard Alexander speak slowly, briefly explained it, and finally announced that Su Jing would inherit everything, and also signed a transfer document like a will! It is estimated that Alexander had already prepared it early in the morning, and he did not know the use of preparing these. Anyway, it was cheaper for Su Jing.


    After the explanation was made, everyone couldn''t help but look outside.


    In the dim sky, there seems to be no moon or stars today, and only two people can barely be seen fighting in the sky.


    One has wings, the other...Although he has no wings, he seems to be as comfortable as walking on the ground in the sky. There is no doubt that this person is Su Jing!


    In the air, Marcus made several attacks without success, the advantage of flying was completely useless, and the opponent''s speed was faster than himself, as if he had the ability to move instantaneously.


    Flight, speed, power.


    No advantage at all!


    "You... who the **** are you?" Marcus couldn''t help asking.


    "grim Reaper!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and suddenly came to Marcus''s side in an instant.


    Marcus was caught off guard and was about to dodge when he felt a sharp pain!


    wing!


    The right wing was chopped off by Su Jing with a knife.


    The severe pain, coupled with the loss of balance, made Marcus stagger as if he was about to fall drunk from the air.


    Su Jing came to the pier first.


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    Su Jing waved his blade, and with a bang, he saw that Marcus was already on fire. The scorching flames and intense high temperature made Marcus, who was already injured, scream in agony.


    Flames lit up the sky.


    I saw Marcus falling quickly from the air, as if he wanted to fall into the sea!


    Want to put out the fire?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, Waste Yan looked like a flame, but this was a ghostly technique transformed by a spirit child, how could it be an ordinary flame? With Su Jing''s current cultivation, the spiritual energy consumed is much more than the initial consumption, and similarly... the power is naturally much stronger!


    Puff.


    Marcus has fallen into the sea.


    However, when the sea water spread over Marcus, the flame did not go out at all, as if it was generated in his body.


    This made Marcus very terrified, and he could only keep rolling in the sea, and even dived into the bottom of the sea.


    in the dark.


    On the rippling sea, a pinch of light can be seen in the depths.


    Even though Marcus has dived into the bottom of the sea, the flame has not been extinguished.


    Little by little!


    For a long time, the flames weakened a little bit, and when the flames were completely extinguished, Marcus''s body was also burned to ashes.


    The light flew up from the bottom of the sea, and then flew directly to Su Jing''s beads!


    "Sure enough, as I thought, the ancestor of the vampire combined with the blood of the werewolf, although the strength is not very good, but this identity is worthy of a thousand experience points!" Su Jing glanced at the experience points. Satisfied smile. Then, with a swish, Su Jing has returned to the cruise!


    Selena got up and handed the document to Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced at him and nodded with satisfaction, then said to the group of soldiers, "Go down and clean up first."


    "Yes!"


    With Alexander''s instructions and Su Jing''s miraculous performance of beheading Marcus just now, these soldiers didn''t mean to resist at all. They quickly accepted Su Jing''s leadership and turned around and went out.


    After they went down, Su Jing looked around and brought something that looked like a trophy from an unknown material. It was very big, and the center was empty, just enough to hold Alexander''s blood! Seeing Su Jing bring this thing over, Alexander understood what he meant and said bitterly: "Can you...can you let William go, the key is in your hands, now, no one should know about William''s existence. ,he¡­¡­"


    "I can''t promise you!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    First, it''s experience value.


    Second, there is no prison that is permanent forever. Let the roots of Alexander disappear completely!


    Alexander was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t do much at this time. He was so badly injured that death was only a matter of time for him!


    As the blood flowed more and more, Alexander''s condition became weaker and weaker, and he saw that... he was about to die.


    "I''ll give you a ride!"


    Su Jing''s finger was placed near Alexander''s heart, one of the broken paths, Chong!


    The shock wave directly pierced Alexander''s heart!


    Alexander groaned, and then... was silent.


    The experience value skyrocketed by 1000 in an instant!


    Just like Marcus!

 Chapter 459：

    This makes Su Jing even more satisfied. It can be said that all the benefits that can be obtained have not been missed.


    Collected Alexander''s blood, and threw a blow of waste flame to burn Alexander''s body.


    "All right!"


    "We''re making a lot of money now."


    Su Jing smiled and said to Selena. "I will let people study whether the bloodline of Alexander is in conflict with your bloodline. If not, you can evolve it again!"


    "Ok!"


    These Selenas don''t really matter much. "Next, can we go back?"


    "I''ll notify Amelia first and let Amelia go back to preside over the overall situation and stabilize the situation! Let''s stabilize the situation here first!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Selena nodded, it was all up to Su Jing!


    Chapter 0420 Hong Ji!


    After receiving the news from Su Jing, Amelia immediately took people to the castle. The elder who thought she was dead suddenly appeared, which really made the situation in the castle very chaotic and surprising, but Amelia After all, Ya has experience and identity, and soon stabilized the situation, and announced that Marcus killed his father and wanted to release the werewolf ancestor William, and then he was killed by Su Jing and Selena. It also caused an uproar, after all, this is the ancestor of vampires!


    What''s more, there were rumors before that, if he died, all vampires would die!


    Of course, this rumor has now been confirmed to be false, after all, they are still alive.


    In this way, as the only remaining elder, Amelia naturally took over this line of vampires, but a little accident happened when the situation was stabilized.


    In the past, the vampires in this vein were only able to unite so much under the management of the three elders. On the one hand, it was because of external threats, such as werewolves. On the other hand, it is also because they are worried that something will happen to the ancestors, and they will also die! That''s why they are so united.


    Now, the werewolf Lucian is dead and the dragons are leaderless. And Marcus'' death also proves that they are actually free, so... Naturally, many people are eager to move, maybe they want to develop on their own, or maybe they want to change their way of life. All in all, many vampires have left one after another. Castle! This was something Amelia didn''t expect, but she took measures quickly!


    Not to mention Amelia''s side.


    Let''s talk about Su Jing and Selena.


    After Alexander''s death, Su Jing dealt with Alexander''s real estate as quickly as possible!


    You can''t use these things yourself, and if you can''t take them with you, it''s better to cash them out! However, among these real estates, Su Jingcai discovered that there was actually an island!


    Although it is a bit remote, it is also an island after all!


    Su Jing also took a look at it and found that the island is very large and secret. Su Jing thinks that this island can be left behind. First, the shot is not so quick, and second, it can be used for vacation. As for the second layer of small hell, Su Jingdao didn''t plan to put it here, it''s too far away, and it''s inconvenient to go back and forth! In addition to these real estates, other properties were transported directly to the first layer of small **** by Su Jing! These things took almost a week, although there must be some damage, but it doesn''t matter!


    As for Alexander''s original power, Su Jing had no interest at all.


    Simply disbanded immediately.


    Although the faction of Alexander cost a lot to cultivate, it is indeed relatively good, but it seems very tasteless to Su Jing, so it is better to simply disband.


    one week later.


    Su Jingcai drove the house back with Selena!


    Mao You''s side is over, if it wasn''t for Su Jing''s distance now, Mao You would have come over long ago.


    "After you go back, go to the castle and turn with Amelia first. Amelia said that there are many vampires who are restless recently, so go back and help."


    "Ok!"


    Selena naturally has no opinion!


    After returning, Selena went directly to the castle, while Su Jing went to find Mao You.


    Go back to the two''s apartment.


    Mao You had been waiting anxiously at home. Seeing Su Jing coming back, Mao You couldn''t wait to directly ask what happened during this time.


    Su Jing naturally did not hide it, and explained the matter one by one.


    Hearing that Su Jing is now a vampire who has mastered this vein, Mao You was surprised and a little depressed, and depressed that he did not personally participate. Although Su Jing didn''t say it clearly, that elder Amelia, and that Selena''s... must have something to do with Su Jing! This makes Maoyou a little tasteful!


    "what about now?"


    "Is it solved?"


    "There are still some follow-up things. The vampire has not completely stabilized. It will be fine after stabilization. Then, there are two things to do!" Su Jing put his arms around Mao You and sat on his lap and said with a smile : "One, I''m going to find Qin Shihuang! Another one, I''m going to put the second little **** in the UK!"


    "what?"


    "Then, can that work?"


    "Why not? I''ve included this vampire force for the same purpose! At that time, you may have to help me manage the second layer of small hell!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "me?"


    Mao You was stunned for a moment, slightly lacking confidence, but when he thought that Su Jing trusted him so much, if he couldn''t do it himself, he would have to hand it over to others, Mao You felt that he couldn''t refuse! What''s more, unlike in the TV series, Mao You''s cultivation for so long has not fallen behind. If I really want to say, her cultivation talent is even better than Ma Xiaoling''s, so her strength is not weak at all!


    "I''ll see if you can help you get a state of death as soon as possible. You''ll be familiar with it first, and then follow me to the vampire castle!"


    Hearing that Su Jing was going to take him with him, he didn''t shy away from him, and Mao You felt much more comfortable.


    Zanpakut¨­, death tyrant outfit!


    Zanpakut¨­ Su Jing does have some spare time, Shengun, Shoubaixue, Hingrenmaru, and Qianben Sakura.


    Sharp gun, Su Jing wanted to give it to Selena before, after all, this is the United Kingdom, not Hong Kong, and Mao You alone can''t do it. But Su Jing has changed his mind a little now, he wants to hand it over to Mao You! Needless to say, the power of the magic spear is really strong. If you give it to Mao You, Mao You''s strength can be increased by a lot. Then hand over Xiu Baixue to Selina. First, Xiu Baixue''s power is not weak. Selena is a vampire, and she is better able to adapt to the influence of ice and snow than Mao You!


    Shallow fight, shallow fight, I don''t know when you will be able to study successfully!


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, there was just one more lottery draw, so let''s just draw it!


    "Get the reward: Hong Ji!"


    "Red Princess?"


    After drawing the reward, Su Jing was slightly taken aback.


    This is another quite famous, quite top-notch Zanpakut¨­.


    The director of the first-generation Technology Development Bureau, the former captain of the 12th Division, the Zanpakut¨­ of Kisuke Urahara! Usually in the form of holding a cane, the end of the cane has the ability to let the soul out of the body similar to the Soul Comprehension Hand Armor... Shijie has multiple abilities, both attack, defense, and control. As for the swastika, it is to leave and materialize, and then you can transform what you touch! With this ability, Su Jing thought of his own plan to transform shallow play!


    Perhaps this is a breakthrough!


    Chapter 0421 Red Ji swastika, the transformation was successful!


    Su Jing took out Hong Ji, a slender brown-yellow cane.

 Chapter 460：

    Holding the handle, it touched the ground slightly, and it felt good. When I picked it up and pulled it out slightly, I saw the rather slender Zanpakut¨­!


    "good!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, and wanted to try Hong Ji''s **** solution, but... the place at home is still a little small, and the **** solution might not be enough. Or wait to go to the vampire castle to study it!


    I originally wanted to help Mao You draw a set of death tyrant outfit, but the only lottery chance has already drawn Hong Ji. If you want a death tyrant outfit, you can only upgrade. Fortunately, you need less than half of the experience points to level up. ! And with Hong Ji, Su Jing can only temporarily put the magic gun to Mao You, and then talk about it after the transformation is done. Then... let''s go to the vampire castle first. Su Jing told Mao You, Mao You naturally had no opinion. Unlike Ma Xiaoling, she had many opportunities to fight side by side with herself. She had never encountered a vampire in the UK for so long, so she was naturally curious about the vampire castle.


    Driving, Su Jing took Mao You directly to the vampire castle.


    In the distance, I saw an ancient castle standing up, it seemed to be some years old, the gate was closed, and all the windows of the ancient castle were sealed. When the car drove to the old castle, Su Jing showed his face slightly, and soon the door opened!


    The car saw the entrance of the castle.


    Su Jing and Mao You got out of the car, the door of the castle was already open.


    Walking in, I saw a group of vampires standing inside, headed by Amelia and Selena!


    "Owner!"


    Amelia bent over and got down on one knee.


    When she knelt, the master, and the vampires next to her also knelt down.


    Looking at the vampire kneeling on the ground, Mao You was really surprised.


    Although he knew that Su Jing had conquered these vampires, he still felt magnificent seeing this scene with his own eyes.


    "Get up!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and then Amelia followed.


    "This is Maoyou, this is Amelia, this is Selena!"


    Su Jing gave a brief introduction, and then Amelia led the way upstairs.


    After all, this is not the place to talk.


    "how is the situation?"


    Coming to a room upstairs, Su Jing asked Amelia.


    "It''s not very good, because many people have left this time, but the situation has stabilized." Amelia said.


    "Well, what you have to do now is to stabilize the situation, and what I told you before, do it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    "Selena, you take the remaining death walkers to investigate the werewolves and the whereabouts of the vampires who left!" Su Jing said to Selena.


    Selena nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go down first, I''ll stay here for a while!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    After Amelia and Selena left, Su Jing walked around with Mao You, getting acquainted with the environment of the old castle, and then prepared to start Hong Ji''s swastika!


    in the courtyard of the castle.


    It''s still daytime, the vampires can''t come out, and the sun today is quite poisonous.


    Su Jing let Mao You stay in the castle, researched and researched the release position of the second layer of the little **** on the Internet, and came to the courtyard by himself!


    Holding Hong Ji in his hand, he pulled it out.


    "Hong Ji, swastika!"


    "Guanyin Kai Hong Ji changed!"


    Following the swastika, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly appeared on Su Jing''s body. This spiritual pressure shrouded the vampires in the castle for a moment, and he heard a thud, and some weaker and more fragile vampires were actually attacked by this The powerful spiritual pressure was directly shocked and fainted, and other people also felt the sense of oppression! Immediately after, a huge figure appeared from behind Su Jing. It was even bigger than the castle. A woman with long hair in a classical bun and a sleeveless dress suddenly appeared and knelt down behind Su Jing. !


    This is Hong Ji''s swastika.


    materialization!


    However, although it has been materialized, the Zanpakut¨­ in Su Jing''s hand is still there, and it has entered a state similar to the original solution. It is a long and wide sword with an oblique tip, and the handle also has a handle similar to the previous armrest. Design, with a touch of red rope at the end...


    After the swastika, Su Jing took out another Zanpakut¨­.


    The first thing I took out was the shallow attack and the sharp gun, and then the ability to transform was activated instantly!


    In an instant, a halo shrouded the shallow strike and the sharp spear, followed by a faint thin line at the bottom of the shallow strike''s body, above the hilt.


    "Is it done?"


    Su Jing thought to himself, and took back Hong Ji directly!


    Immediately following, Su Jing picked up the magic spear first.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    He immediately started to release the magic spear, followed by a loud bang, and a big tree in the distance was cut off by himself!


    There is no problem with the release of the magic spear, then... Su Jing looked at Qian Da, held Qian Da and shouted softly.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The shallow strike suddenly stretched out, as fast as a sharp spear, and after a while, a loud bang was heard.


    In that same position, a nearby tree was directly broken.


    Power, exactly the same!


    "Success!"


    Successfully copied the ability of the sharp gun to the shallow hit! It can be said that the shallow shot at this time is another magic gun!


    If it can continue to copy, it means that this shallow hit can be turned into an all-round Zanpakut¨­ that gathers all the abilities of Zanpakut¨­!


    One top N one!


    Su Jing looked at the shallow fight, and became more and more satisfied with it. This is the shallow fight. It is similar to a blank sheet of incompetence, and only ability can be copied upwards! However, the layer of thread that was lightly stamped did not disappear. This is also a remnant after the transformation of Hong Ji''s swastika!


    Putting Qian Da on his waist, Su Jing turned around and returned to the castle.


    It''s not that he doesn''t plan to continue the transformation, it''s just... This transformation seems to consume a lot of money and needs to rest. That''s right, after all, this should be considered an unprecedented transformation, copying the ability of one Zanpakut¨­ to another Zanpakut¨­. , this consumption must be very huge! It is also thanks to his current spirit son that he is relatively high, otherwise, even if he has this ability, it may not be enough to release, and the transformation is successful!


    Chapter 0422 Almighty Gathering Zanpakut¨­

 Chapter 461：

    When Su Jing entered the castle, he found that the vampires did not dare to look at him at all, and they all bowed their heads, looking very scared.


    Right.


    Although these vampires also expressed their surrender before, but it was because of Amelia, but just now Su Jing''s Hong Jijie, whether it was the powerful ability or the powerful spiritual pressure, made them real I felt Su Jing''s ability! Even if they are not willing to surrender to a human being in their hearts, at least... they have fear in their hearts! Anyway, Su Jing didn''t intend to make friends with these vampires, as long as they were fearful and obedient, that would be enough!


    "Who takes me to take a bath!" Su Jing said lightly.


    There was no sound, and no one dared to speak rashly.


    At this time, a person walked out slowly, bowing his head slightly: "I''ll take you there!"


    Erica!


    That female vampire who wanted to please Klein wholeheartedly was a coquettish girl with scheming. Su Jing thought that Klein was dead. In addition to the current situation, she might leave. I didn''t expect her to stay, and looking at her initiative, was she planning to take the opportunity to please herself?


    Su Jing looked at Erica, Erica lowered her head and said nothing, looking slightly nervous.


    After a long time, Su Jingcai said lightly. "Lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Erica breathed a sigh of relief, she could feel the direct gaze that Su Jing had just looked at herself, but she was not angry at all, instead she was even more proud.


    Beauty is her weapon!


    Amelia came back to take power and called Master Su Jing, and Selena also came back to help.


    Erica knew that Selena and Elder Amelia must... have an affair with Su Jing!


    Before, she took the initiative to curry favor with Klein, but she still couldn''t compete with Selena. This time, she didn''t believe that she was inferior to Selena.


    That cold woman knows what tastes!


    Erica led the way in front, twisting slightly on purpose to show her beautiful figure, which really made people a little irritated.


    When she came to the bathing place, Erica did not leave, but slowly took off her dress, then glanced at Su Jing hesitantly, and found that Su Jing did not let herself leave, so she dared to help Su Jing took off his clothes, and then... served Su Jing to take a bath!


    How could Su Jing not see Erica''s careful thinking, what''s more, Erica didn''t hide it at all, she just took the initiative to send it to the door and waited for Lin Xing!


    However, Su Jingdao didn''t do anything to Erica.


    For Erica, it would be boring if it was too easy for her to get. Although Su Jing would not doubt Selena and Amelia, with Erica there, Su Jing would know better. Comprehensive, and Erica will be more attentive to understand the situation in order to please herself.


    It''s a little trick!


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse.


    Therefore, there is still a little sweetness, at least let her feel that she has hope if she works hard!


    "Kneel down!" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Erica was stunned for a moment, and slowly knelt down, followed by understanding, and quickly leaned forward and opened her mouth!


    After a long time, Su Jing was dressed and said to the well-behaved Erica, "You''re not bad."


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and left.


    There was a smug look on Erica''s face, Selena, I don''t believe that I can''t compete with you this time!


    into the night!


    The vampire castle gradually became more active. After all, at night, when the vampires were active, Amelia presided over the overall situation. Selena had already taken Deathwalker out. There was no way. Although she was not afraid of the sun, death Pedestrians still can''t do it!


    in the room.


    A large bed.


    Su Jing was lying on the bed, studying blood in his spare time!


    Although there are people doing research on vegetarian zombies, the technology is not too strong, and Uncle Qiu is very powerful, but there are some things that he can''t touch too much, so let him study blood angels. Therefore, Su Jing studied it himself. After all, Su Jing also has the ability to transform. Without this ability, even if it is Hong Ji''s swastika, it may not be able to successfully transform successfully!


    At present, there are several types of blood in Su Jing''s hands.


    One is the blood of vampires that can survive in the sun, the other is the blood of the vassal zombies, and the original blood of werewolves, vampires, Michael, and Alexander.


    Su Jing intends to study to see if it is possible to fuse these bloodlines, and then create a bloodline that will not be too ugly, but also enhance the ability!


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Mao You came up to rest, Su Jing realized that it was very late.


    At the moment, he hugged Mao You and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Su Jing came to the outside of the castle again and began to transform and play.


    This time, it''s Senbon Sakura!


    Just like yesterday, do the same.


    It''s just that this time, it seems to be more difficult than the last time. Just the transformation process took a lot of time, and... the feeling of difficulty seems to be interrupted at any time.


    After all, it is indeed a bit difficult to copy the ability of two Zanpakut¨­ with one piece of money!


    But no matter what, it worked out in the end!


    Sharp gun, Senbon Sakura!


    Shallow Fight already has the liberation abilities of two Zanpakut¨­, as long as you pronounce different liberation words, you can release different abilities! At the same time, there is an extra circle of lines on the shallow mark!


    "According to this situation, it should be more difficult the further you go. However, it is normal for an all-around Zanpakut¨­ to be difficult!" After the reconstruction of the shallow hit was successful, Su Jing handed over the magic spear to Mao. Worry, tell her Liberation Language and let her start to get acquainted with it!


    Selena is making good progress, finding the whereabouts of many vampires and werewolves.


    However, Su Jing didn''t let them do it, but just remembered the location, let Selena lead the way during the day, and set off with Mao You.


    One is to stabilize the situation, and the other is for experience points. By the way, let Maoyou familiarize himself with how to use the Zanpakut¨­!


    As a result, these werewolves and vampires were unlucky.


    After being killed directly at the door for most of the day, Selena and Su Jing pressed together, letting Mao You practice his skills, and finally... turned into experience points!


    Chapter 0423 scheming girl Erica


    In the daytime, he hunts vampires and werewolves, and at night, Su Jing continues to add other Zanpakut¨­ abilities to the shallow ones!


    The abilities of Divine Spear, Qianben Ying, Xiu Baixue, and Bing Lun Wan succeeded one by one. Although it became more difficult as the time went on, Su Jing became more and more proficient. Su Jing originally planned to copy Hong Ji as well, but... this It''s a bit troublesome, because Hong Ji doesn''t seem to have a way to copy her ability to the shallow hit, maybe it''s in the middle of the solution, because of the use, this makes Su Jing a little bit regretful, but I believe there should be a way in the future. ! As for the other Zanpakut¨­, we''ll talk about it when we return to Hong Kong.


    Su Jing handed Xiu Baixue to Selena, which made Selena very happy, and began to follow Mao You!


    Selena also has a Zanpakut¨­, and the people in the castle naturally saw it. The others are okay. After all, Selena was very strong before, but Erica couldn''t stand it.


    During this period of time, there was almost no chance to get close to Su Jing. She could only watch Su Jing meet with Selena every day. Now that Selena has obtained a Zanpakut¨­, Erica feels that if she does not work hard, I am afraid There is no chance.

 Chapter 462：

    It''s just that they were together during the day, and at night, Su Jing and Mao You were together again.


    No chance!


    Until, Mao You was ready to leave the vampire castle.


    First, the school has to go there often. Second, it is to find the location of the second layer of the little hell. Mao You has not forgotten this, and she will be responsible for it in the future, so this location will naturally be found by yourself. ! Mao You left, and he walked very simply. Anyway, it was not far away, and we could meet at any time! After Mao You left like this, Erica felt that her chance had come. He started to approach Su Jing very diligently. Every day he wore a low-cut or transparent dress. Su Jing was naturally happy to see it happen.


    Unconsciously, with Selena''s actions, both werewolves and vampires knew that the vampire castle was chasing and killing them. Nothing was discovered, which made Su Jing feel a pity, because there was still a few hundred experience points before he could level up! Although it is small, let the Death Walkers continue their search! Experience value, experience value, he still needs to quickly upgrade to help Mao You get out the death tyrant outfit, so that he has nothing to worry about when he leaves, without the death tyrant outfit, Mao You''s affairs are not so convenient.


    But now these werewolves and vampires are hiding and it''s hard to find them, so...


    Su Jing thought about it and called Gillian.


    "Go to the Anti-Magic Alliance and ask if there is any large-scale vampire organization in the UK!"


    "I''m going to ask!"


    To say that the understanding of vampires, especially on the British side, is more extensive from the anti-magic alliance. Su Jing hung up the phone, and Erica next to her took the opportunity to snuggle at Su Jing''s feet, kneading her hands gently. With Boba rubbing against his legs, it''s easy to make people fantasize about it. Su Jing glanced at Erica and asked casually, "Do you know of other vampire organizations?"


    Erica hesitated and said, "I do know one, it''s just..."


    He hesitated, as if there was something unspeakable, which made Su Jing curious.


    "Tell me!"


    Erica hesitated: "This matter has something to do with Elder Amelia, I have some..."


    "Are you listening to me or Amelia." Su Jing knew that Erica was pretending on purpose. If she really cared about Amelia, she wouldn''t mention it.


    "Of course I listen to you!" Erica said slowly: "I don''t know how much you know about Elder Amelia, but I only learned by chance that Elder Amelia has a secret! A leader of a vampire branch has some relationship, this person is a member of the committee, but he manages his own small faction most of the time! Almost no one knows that Amelia has a relationship with him, and this time... after you took power , they didn''t say anything, and Elder Amelia should have never told you about it! I''m not doubting Elder Amelia''s loyalty, but... I don''t think she should hide anything from you. She is very trusting!"


    Amelia!


    Su Jing looked at Erica, and immediately understood what she was referring to, but... This Erica is really scheming, isn''t this intentional to put eye drops on Amelia?


    Although he kept saying that he didn''t doubt Amelia''s loyalty, the meaning inside and outside the words was to remind himself that Amelia was unreliable!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, Gillian called, and it seemed that the efficiency was quite high.


    After answering the phone, Gillian really had news. It is said that in a place far away from here, there is a tribe of hidden vampires, the number of which is about 200! Two hundred, this number is not too small for vampires. After all, vampires live on blood, and most vampires will not gather, so as to ensure safety. If the number is large, it will be easy for people to be discovered! After remembering the location, Su Jing found that Erica had brought the map.


    Smiling, Su Jing glanced at the map.


    After comparing the locations, I found out that the place A Jiao said was really far enough.


    It looks very remote!


    "Go and tell Amelia, just say I''m going out, and let her hurry up and do what I''ve explained." Su Jing put away the map and said to Erica.


    Erica nodded and got up to go out.


    "Also, when I come back, I hope you can prepare the news you want to tell me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Erica was stunned for a moment, slightly flustered, and soon returned to normal, nodded, and went out.


    After Erica went out, Su Jing simply packed up, then went out and drove away.


    The location is too remote, and the distance is not close. Su Jing happened to be driving the RV last time. Although it is only himself, it is still comfortable and convenient!


    Chapter 0424 The three sisters in the stockade!


    Although the speed of the RV is not as fast as that of a sports car, it is more comfortable and comfortable. After driving for a few days, there is no feeling of tiredness. Especially after entering the suburbs, the scenery is natural and primitive, which makes Su Jing feel quite pleasing to the eye.


    boom!


    Su Jing was admiring the scenery of the countryside outside when he suddenly heard a loud bang, followed by the violent shaking of the car.


    He slammed on the brakes and the car came to a sudden stop.


    Open the door and get out of the car, okay?


    The tire burst!


    There was no spare tire on the car, and it was obvious that the tire could no longer be used. I looked left and right, and there was no village in front of the car, and no shop in the back. From a distance, it seemed that only the smoke from the kitchen was rising in the distance of the countryside.


    It is now afternoon, approaching evening.


    At this time, there is smoke rising from the kitchen. It should be someone cooking in the distance, right?


    In fact, it is similar to the rural areas in China, not so modern, so it is normal to have cooking smoke!


    "It seems that we can only go over and take a look first."


    Su Jing thought for a while, locked the RV, and walked in the direction of the cooking smoke.


    It was a large wasteland, and there seemed to be houses where the smoke was rising.


    It looks close, but it''s actually not that close.


    Su Jing was too lazy to use Shunbu, so he just took a walk and moved his muscles and bones. Although the tire blew, Su Jing was not in a hurry, and it wasn''t a big deal!


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Su Jing saw a stockade!


    A completely wooden stockade!


    I have to say that this kind of building can only be seen in such a remote place this year!


    Gently pushed the wooden door, the wooden door opened directly, not locked!


    Su Jing walked in and found that it was very quiet inside, as if no one lived at all. As soon as he came in, he saw many wooden tombstones inserted in the nearby open space, as if they were graveyards. There were many of them, and some axes could be seen on the ground Such tools are still on the side so casually. In front, surrounded by several wooden houses, looking at the pattern, it looks like a lot of people lived in this stockade before! While walking and watching, Su Jing soon came to the wooden house in the middle.


    The door opens with a push!


    The layout inside is also very rustic, and there are hardly any modern products to be seen, but... it seems that someone lives, because there is no dust!


    only¡­¡­


    What about people?


    I have come in for so long, and I haven''t seen anyone in such a stockade.


    The living room seemed to lead to the bedroom. Su Jing walked in and took a look. There was no one there, but he saw a sketch in the bedroom, a portrait of a woman, who looked very young and beautiful!


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    Su Jing turned around and went out and saw a girl.

 Chapter 463：

    This girl is wearing a retro dress, blond hair with a shawl, fair skin, and a slightly round face, very beautiful!


    At this moment, she was holding a shotgun and aimed it at Su Jing with a terrified look on her face!


    "Don''t be nervous, my name is Su Jing, I''m a passerby, and my car had a flat tire in front of me." Su Jing said first, then asked, "This is your house? I didn''t see anyone when I came in just now. !"


    "My name is Chelsea!"


    The girl said something, and hesitantly put down the shotgun slowly. "The road is very uneven, and occasionally a car will have a flat tire there, but... I can''t help you!"


    "Do you know the phone number to repair the car?" Su Jing asked.


    Chelsea hesitated and seemed a little tangled. Su Jing didn''t know what she was struggling with, and after a while he said, "Wait here, I''ll go look for it."


    "Okay!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chelsea turned around and went out, Su Jing sat on the sofa and waited casually.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I did not see Chelsea coming back, but the sky outside was gradually darkening.


    It seems that I don''t want to fix the car and continue to set off tonight.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Su Jing always stops to rest at night!


    boom!


    The door opened.


    Su Jing looked up, but it was not Chelsea who came in, but another girl.


    The same golden long hair shawl, the same is a more retro skirt, but... she seems to be a little taller than Chelsea, and... the clothes are still low-cut, the feeling of being ready to come out is completely a **** girl!


    "Hello, my name is Virginia, and Chelsea is my sister!"


    "She''s looking for the phone number for you to repair the car, but... maybe she didn''t find it so quickly. Even if she found it, I''m afraid it''s too late. You can spend the night here tonight!" Virginia''s personality seems to be more cheerful than Chelsea''s Some, but these two sisters are so pretty!


    In such a suburb, in a stockade, two such beautiful sisters are really surprising.


    "If you are welcome." Su Jing replied with a smile.


    "Of course, we haven''t had guests at home for a long time. We rarely leave, and we know a lot about the outside world. Maybe... you can tell us about it! By the way, in addition to my sister and me, there is also a sister. It''s called Tara, but she can''t speak, don''t be too surprised if you see it! She''s already cooking dinner for you!" Virginia said.


    Three sisters?


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s work! There are only the three of you here? It sounds like life is not easy, why don''t you leave?"


    Virginia smiled without explaining, and said, "I work over there in the barn, maybe I need some help..."


    "It should be!" Su Jing agreed with a smile.


    Virginia looked very happy, and went out with Su Jing!


    Not far from the wooden house, it is a huge warehouse!


    After entering the barn, Virginia closed the door and took out the shovel next to her, but the shovel fell to the ground.


    Virginia bent over to pick it up, but almost all of it was exposed.


    So domineering!


    Virginia picked it up and stood up and smiled at Su Jing.


    "Your figure is better than your sister. If you leave this stockade, I believe that many people will chase after you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Phagenia chatted about her hair, and approached Su Jing slightly and said, "We don''t go out very much, many things are self-sufficient, this place is very remote, and few people come... So..." Phagenia raised her head Looking at Su Jing, the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a smile, and that kind of smile seemed to imply something.


    Chapter 0425 Beauty trap!


    "So what?" Su Jing looked at Virginia and asked with a smile.


    Virginia smiled slightly: "So, there are a lot of things to do during the day, but it''s lonely at night!"


    lonely!


    A woman tells you that she will be lonely at night with this suggestive expression, which is still a hint? This is simply the same!


    Su Jing smiled: "So, my presence is a good thing?"


    "Very good thing!" Fugenia nodded affirmatively, Su Jing had already leaned over, and stretched out her arms to hug Fugenia and caressed, and Fugenia lay down in Su Jing''s arms and leaned on her. Panting on Su Jing''s neck, the heat wave made Su Jing feel a little overwhelmed, and he increased his strength.


    Suddenly, Virginia got up from Su Jing''s body and turned to look at the ground next to her.


    There was even a sheet on the ground.


    That look is obviously telling Su Jing that we can do it on this...


    "I''ll lock the door first!"


    Virginia said, and walked over to lock the door of the barn. But when she locked the door, she found that Su Jing was still standing there.


    Virginia looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, before you''re cool, let me appreciate you! Come on, take off your clothes!"


    Virginia was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect this, and after a while hesitantly said in a low voice, "I, I''m not used to this!"


    "You''ll see it in a while anyway, won''t you?" Su Jing walked towards Virginia, reached out and caressed her cheek, down her neck, and squeezed gently.


    Phineia trembled slightly, took a half step back, looked at the half-smiley expression, and said hesitantly, "You, you go ahead and wait for me first, I''ll take off... Can I take it off for you?"


    "Not good!" Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    Hesitated!


    Virginia was really hesitant, but she didn''t expect Su Jing to be so determined. However, this hesitation only lasted for a few seconds, and Virginia seemed to have made a decision. She lifted the straps on her shoulders with both hands, and the skirt slipped instantly!


    Nothing on top, white **** underneath!


    "continue!"


    Su Jing looked at it wantonly and said lightly.


    Virginia bent over to take off cleanly, with her hands in front of her eyes, her face was flushed red!


    "Now, is it okay now?"


    "It''s a long night, what''s the hurry!" Su Jing laughed and said: "It''s rare to meet a man, don''t you want to enjoy it? I don''t plan to taste a beauty like you so soon, come... squat down, first Serve me! Will you?"


    Virginia looked at Su Jing and squatted down slowly.


    Very rusty, very rusty!

 Chapter 464：

    However, Su Jing didn''t seem to know how to pity Xiangxiyu, and under the shock, Phagenia''s expression became a little painful.


    Sudden!


    Su Jing violently pulled up Virginia and made her hug the pillar next to her.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Virginia reacted and hurriedly shouted, but unfortunately it was a little late!


    The pain spread all over the body in an instant, and Virginia gritted her teeth, tears streaming down her face.


    Su Jing didn''t stop, and burst into shock.


    After more than half an hour, Su Jing let go of Virginia, and Virginia sat on the ground in a trance.


    Su Jing dressed neatly and said to Phagenia: "Even though he''s still a baby, he looks like he''s thirsty, something is wrong! You''ve been trying to let me over just now, aren''t you... because here Is there a trap?" Su Jing said as he walked to the sheet and slammed it open, there was a deep pit inside!


    Moreover, it is at least two or three meters high, and it may not be easy for ordinary people to fall down and get up!


    "You seduced me because you wanted to harm me?" Su Jing asked towards Virginia.


    Virginia''s face turned extremely pale. "How...how did you know?"


    Su Jing laughed and said: "Although I have encountered many similar situations, after all, people are handsome, and many women are very active! However, your situation here is very special. There are only three of your sisters in such a large stockade. Even if you are self-sufficient, aren''t you afraid of danger? Don''t even lock the door? Seeing me, neither your sister nor you seem to be too vigilant, which is even more inconsistent with the situation! And you, come After that, he hinted at me and seduced me. This sheet is very obvious here, and it looks normal! Of course, there may be someone who is lustful, but unfortunately... I happen to be not! Of course, I just found out that you are a baby, just It proves my guess even more!"


    "Tell me, what do you want to do!"


    Virginia didn''t speak, maybe... she was desperate? Of course, in her current state, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the strength to move!


    "Since you won''t tell me, then I can only ask your sister!"


    Su Jing said and walked over directly.


    "You, what are you doing..." Virginia was a little flustered, but couldn''t do anything at all.


    Su Jing found the hemp rope next to him, tied Virginia directly with three strokes and five divisions, and then hung it up.


    "Stay here honestly, and I will decide what to do with you after I figure it out!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and went out to lock the door of the barn from the outside!


    Sudden tire blowout, three sisters in such a big stockade, and various reactions, sinkholes, etc. Su Jing felt that there must be something strange in it. Su Jing subconsciously released the spiritual pressure, wanting to see if he could find any ghosts or something. If they really hurt people, he would definitely not be the first one! However, when this spiritual pressure was sensed, the ghost did not feel it, but felt it... a vampire''s spiritual pressure!


    Are there vampires here?


    This really surprised Su Jing.


    However, these three sisters are obviously human, not vampires!


    There are only two possibilities for people and vampires to get along peacefully, one is equal in strength and gets along well, and the other is disparity in strength, and one side is forced to do things for the other side! Obviously, but these three sisters are not capable of forcing vampires to serve themselves, so...it should be the other way around.


    In this case, Virginia wants to harm herself.


    For... vampires?


    This reason is plausible!


    "Why did you come out? The meal is ready, you can come and eat. I have also found the phone number for repairing the car. You can call tomorrow, and then you can leave!" After walking a few steps, she happened to see Chelsea, she Say it!


    Chapter 0426 Reason!


    "real?"


    Hearing Chelsea finish speaking, Su Jing asked with a smile.


    This smile made Chelsea a little unnatural, her eyes dodged slightly as if she didn''t dare to look at Su Jing. "Of course it''s true, come with me to eat first. By the way, have you seen my sister Virginia? My sister is relatively... bold, if you see her, it''s better not... no What''s the deal with her!"


    "I know!"


    Su Jing responded, looking at Chelsea''s appearance, she didn''t seem to mean to harm herself.


    This is interesting!


    Su Jing didn''t rush to reveal it, so he followed Chelsea into the room.


    After coming in, I saw that the broth had been prepared on the table, and a woman stood beside her, looking very reticent.


    This should be the youngest of the three sisters, Meimei, the third sister Tara who can''t speak, right?


    "I''m going to Virginia, you guys eat first!" Chelsea said, and then got ready.


    Watching Chelsea go out, Su Jing glanced at him and didn''t stop him, but... he didn''t eat.


    Tara looked at Su Jing and indicated that he could eat, but Su Jing was unmoved.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Chelsea came back with Virginia, Virginia was already dressed, and as soon as she entered the room, she grabbed Chelsea''s gun and slammed Su Jing!


    "You bastard!"


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you were the one who prepared to kill me first!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "It''s Virginia, you... don''t be impulsive!" Chelsea stopped Virginia. "Didn''t we all agree before? Let him go at dawn tomorrow!"


    "What do we do when he''s gone? Don''t forget..."


    Virginia subconsciously replied, but she seemed to have thought of something, and she shut her mouth abruptly! "And he...he...he also..."''


    "I''m on you!"


    Su Jing answered indifferently, it seemed that the three sisters disagreed.


    Tara can be ignored, it doesn''t seem to have any ideas of her own, listening to the two sisters. Chelsea doesn''t seem to intend to harm themselves, but Virginia has made an assertion! With a chuckle, Su Jing waved his hand suddenly.


    Swish.


    Cold light flashed!


    The shotgun in Virginia''s hand was chopped off neatly and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Su Jinghuan put down the Zanpakut¨­ and glanced at the terrified three women!


    "Do you have vampires here?"


    "How do you know?" Chelsea blurted out.


    Su Jing smiled lightly: "I don''t even know how many vampires I''ve killed, how could I not know, not to mention that I came here to destroy vampires! Tell me, what''s going on with you guys and why do you want to kill them? I!"

 Chapter 465：

    Chelsea''s eyes lit up, and Virginia was also a little stunned, and then heard Chelsea say: "There is indeed a vampire here, he is a devil! When we built this stockade, we hoped that this vampire could stay here. , don''t go out and hurt people! There are more than 100 people, more than 100 people, in the end, only the three of us are left! Also, there is a priest, we are isolated from the world, just hope that we will not let others suffer from vampires as much as possible. s damage!"


    "Don''t say you haven''t hurt anyone!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "We... we can''t do anything either. There are more than 100 people, and more than 100 people are gone. We must guard the vampire and prevent him from going out to harm others, but... what can we do?" Chelsea said sadly: "They at least let the vampires go out to harm people later, and we... we will do the same one day sooner or later! At that time, maybe the vampires will leave and go out to harm people, but at least... we have done what we can do. If we die now and the vampires leave, more people may be killed!"


    "You didn''t want to hurt me?" Su Jing said, looking at Chelsea.


    Chelsea nodded: "Yes! It''s been a long time since no one has come, and the pastor himself can''t hold on for long. It should be our turn soon, and we''ve made up our minds and preparations! You...you are very handsome, It''s nice to be able to see you before you die!"


    "sister!"


    Virginia couldn''t help shouting... "Why, our stockade has already given so many lives, we are just ordinary people, this should not be our responsibility!"


    Chelsea did not speak.


    Yes, it should not be their responsibility, but what can be done? Can you see that vampires go out to harm people?


    Looking at the three sisters, Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    A vampire may be a one-shot thing for him, but for ordinary people, this is an irresistible demon! Su Jing has no intention of whitewashing their actions of harming others in order to trap vampires. What does this have to do with him? Even if he can easily kill vampires, he can''t take care of the world without his skills, right? He''s not that virgin either!


    And, sacrifice the ego to save everyone.


    As long as the sacrifice is not him, not his people, Su Jing has no problem!


    "You can really destroy vampires?" Virginia suddenly looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing nodded lightly.


    Virginia said: "If you can help us eliminate this vampire, I will..."


    "What about you? Don''t care?" Seeing Virginia hesitated, Su Jing said with a sneer, "You have no right to care, don''t forget, you planned to kill me, I won''t kill you ...you''re too embarrassed to tell me that you don''t care?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "If you can help us eliminate vampires, we... three of our sisters will accompany you once!"


    When Chelsea spoke suddenly, Su Jing''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Three sisters together!


    "Sounds good, anyway, it won''t take long to deal with a vampire, the long night just happens to have something to do!" Su Jing smiled and got up with his Zanpakut¨­. "Wash it up and wait!"


    "I''ll help you lead the way!"


    Chelsea hurriedly said.


    Su Jing could feel the vampire''s position, but Chelsea wanted to lead the way, and he didn''t refuse!


    ...


    PS: The first season of "Source of Terror", the first episode!


    Chapter 0427 Spike a night with the three sisters!


    Chelsea intends to lead the way, but in fact there is no need for this at all!


    As soon as the two of them went out, they saw a shadow quickly shuttle in the darkness!


    The vampire is here!


    Maybe it''s because the breeder hasn''t delivered food yet, so he took the initiative to come?


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at Chelsea, and saw Chelsea turn around and enter the house. Are you afraid? Then... a moment later, I saw Chelsea come out with a shotgun again, although the tension and fear in his expression were obvious, but his eyes were firm! Not only Chelsea, Virginia, and Tara all came out! For the three sisters, this kind of life is actually **** every day. Whether it is facing vampires or what they have done before, it is a kind of torture!


    They had already planned to end all this, and now that there is Su Jing, they will naturally not back down!


    Su Jing smiled.


    "You don''t need to come out...but, forget it, if that''s the case, let''s wash it together for a while!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned to look at the vampire in the night.


    The shallow hit slowly lifted, and the tip of the knife pointed at the vampire.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Whoosh!


    The shallow blow suddenly became longer, and the three sisters were stunned by this change. They couldn''t see clearly at all, but when they saw the vampire in the distance suddenly let out a scream, they saw that the knife had recovered again. normal.


    as if.


    Just dazzled, or hallucinations!


    But when the light lit up in the dark, the vampire turned into a radiance and flew over and got into Su Jing''s beads, they were stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    This is not an illusion!


    The vampire is dead.


    The vampire who killed countless people and made them think it was a nightmare, a devil, and was too powerful to deal with, died just like that!


    Die so easy, so fast.


    It''s like... a dream!


    "He... is dead?" Virginia couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing lightly put the shallow punch back into the scabbard, and then directly retracted it. "I think it''s time for you to boil the water and get ready to take a bath!"


    "God, god, this... This is just incredible, didn''t I dream? He, he died like this. You, who are you?" Chelsea looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    "Me?" Su Jing laughed and said jokingly, "I am a god, a **** of death!"


    ...


    The night outside was shrouded in darkness, and the stockade seemed very quiet.


    Su Jing came out of the bath and lay on the bed, waiting quietly.


    It didn''t take long for the three sisters to come out of the bath with different expressions!


    They had already ended all this with the mood of death, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns in the end. The man who was almost killed actually killed the vampire so easily. There are so many people, on the one hand...I feel fortunate that at least they survived.


    "Chelsea, Tara, come here!"


    Su Jing shouted casually, the two of them came over slowly, were hugged by Su Jing, and then said to Virginia: "Come here too, do what you have done before!"

 Chapter 466：

    Virginia came over slowly, burying her head and leaning over.


    While enjoying it, Su Jing looked at Chelsea and Tara. He had to say that the three sisters'' genes were really good. They looked beautiful and had a good figure. One by one, they removed the bath towels from their bodies.


    this night...


    Fight hard!


    God, it''s bright.


    Su Jing woke up faintly and watched the three sleeping sisters, Su Jing, slowly get up.


    As soon as he got dressed, he heard movement behind him, Chelsea woke up!


    "It''s a car repair call!"


    Chelsea stepped aside and took out a business card.


    Su Jingjing nodded and asked about his location, then went out of the living room to make a phone call!


    After a while, Chelsea dressed up.


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s estimated to take an hour." Su Jing replied.


    "Then I''ll cook first!" Chelsea said, turning to the kitchen.


    It didn''t take long for Virginia and Tara to wake up. Tara was very obedient and went directly to the kitchen. Virginia looked at the direction of the kitchen hesitantly, and then came to Su Jing. "you are leaving?"


    "Why, can''t bear it?" Su Jing teased casually.


    Among the three sisters, her figure is the best. In addition to the previous grievances, Su Jing is also the most rude to her, but her reaction still makes Su Jing very satisfied.


    Three women in one night, three bodies in a row.


    What man can be dissatisfied!


    "Can you, take me away?" Virginia asked in a low voice.


    "Take you away?"


    "right!"


    Phaginia nodded and said: "The vampire is dead, so there is no need to stay here, and there are too many bad memories here, I want to leave here! I know you don''t like me, because I was the only one who wanted to harm me before. You, but if you can take me away, I...I can do anything!"


    Virginia wants to see the outside world, but she has no money, and she has fear and unknown about the outside world.


    If it was the first time that Su Jing was hooked on by a failed plan, she would be angry, but not last night!


    Su Jing is handsome and handsome!


    Virginia was moved to want to leave with him!


    "Yourself?" Su Jing looked at Virginia with a smile. "What about Chelsea and Tara? The danger is over, you can start a new life, is it just parting?"


    Virginia wanted to go with her, but Su Jing was not too moved.


    Although she makes Su Jing very satisfied!


    But it''s not necessary to take the last one away, and it''s not necessary to take the last one away. Apart from their bodies, as the three sisters, there is really nothing worthy of Su Jing''s fancy! So what Su Jing said was actually a kind of refusal. However, when she heard this, Virginia seemed to change her meaning. She felt that Su Jing might not be interested in taking her, so she wanted to take... all three? And to a certain extent, she also wants to continue to be with her sisters!


    So after Su Jing finished speaking, Phagenia said, "As long as it doesn''t burden you, they... I''ll tell you!"


    Chapter 0428 A pot is taken away!


    Su Jing was a little surprised, didn''t expect Virginia to think so. While Su Jing was stunned, Virginia had turned around and went to the kitchen.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t stop it!


    If the three sisters are together...isn''t it okay? Anyway, I am not short of raising three!


    After all, they are three sisters, so they were taken care of by themselves.


    This is also this kind of environment. If you are outside, it may be possible to get the three sisters separately. It is not difficult to get the three sisters together!


    Su Jing suddenly found that he seemed to have unlocked a lot of achievements.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia''s mother and daughter, Nanmao and Beima, now have three more sisters.


    The meal is still ready, the car will be repaired first.


    Su Jing thought about it, and then went to repair the car first.


    Leaving from the stockade, walking all the way, and soon came to the car. This place is indeed out of place, and it seems that no car passed by overnight! It didn''t take long for the car repairer to come, and it didn''t take long for the car to be repaired. I have to say that a professional is a professional! After giving the money, the other party drove away, Su Jing thought about it, and drove directly to the stockade!


    into the stockade.


    When the three sisters heard the voice, they were slightly taken aback when they saw the house!


    "The meal is ready!" Chelsea said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Then let''s eat first, and then prepare to go on the road!"


    After entering the house to eat, the three of them didn''t seem to mention the matter of going with Su Jing, not even Virginia.


    Su Jing didn''t care either, he would take it with him if he wanted to, or pull it if he didn''t want to!


    After eating.


    Tara and Virginia got up to clean up the dishes, and Chelsea spoke up.


    "Virginia told us that we... also want to leave this place, but we don''t know anything about the outside, although we yearn for it, if... it won''t bring you a burden, we want to be with you. Walk together!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t talk about the three of you, even if you have three hundred, I can afford it! If you have anything you want to take away, just pack it up as soon as possible."


    "Ok!"


    Chelsea nodded.


    The three sisters quickly packed up, just some simple clothes, and some more important things, etc., not too much!


    In less than half an hour, it was ready.


    As for this stockade, the three sisters handed it over to the priest!


    Although the pastor had a very miserable life, at least he survived. Now that there are no vampires, I believe it will get better soon.


    Half an hour later, Su Jing took the three sisters into the RV and left the stockade!

 Chapter 467：

    In the RV, the three sisters have been amazed by the layout, all kinds of modern equipment, plus the comfortable environment, it''s really great!


    Seeing the changing scenery outside, the three sisters were all looking forward to their new life in the future, which made them look at Su Jing involuntarily.


    after.


    They are going to be closely related to this man!


    Although these three sisters can''t drive, it is much more convenient to live with them, such as cooking!


    No need for Su Jing to cook in person, Tara contracted the cooking after getting familiar with the tools in the car! While resting, Su Jing went to the bed, and the three sisters lay beside them, rubbing their shoulders and pressing their legs, indescribably chic.


    Especially at night, when Su Jing fought on the three sisters in turn, the exhaustion and boredom of driving were completely swept away!


    According to the current progress, it will take about three or four days to arrive.


    this day!


    They finally drove out of the uninhabited wilderness and came to a small town!


    This small town is not big, but at least this is the first town I have encountered, and the three sisters are both nervous and excited.


    After finding a place to park the car, Su Jing turned to look at the three sisters!


    The three sisters are very young and beautiful. Because they are in the mood and nourished by themselves, they all look beautiful and moving. The only trouble is their clothes.


    So retro!


    It''s too dazzling to go out like this.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "The three of you are waiting for me in the car. I''ll go out first to buy some clothes for you, and then I''ll take you out after changing clothes!"


    "Ok!"


    The three sisters nodded obediently, and Su Jing got out of the car!


    Looking around, there are quite a few shops around! Soon, Su Jing found a clothing store.


    It''s not a brand store, and these are not very popular in such a small town, but a comprehensive clothing store, men''s clothing, women''s clothing, and even pajamas and swimwear!


    When we entered, there were not many people!


    Su Jing went straight to the place where women''s clothing was and started to pick it up.


    The sizes of the three sisters don''t need to be memorized, they can be considered to be understood these days. It should not be a big problem to compare them, after all, they are all in good shape! Here Su Jing was picking up his clothes when he heard whispers from behind. Turning his head slightly, he saw a few people standing in the swimsuit area behind him and whispering something, which seemed to be related to him. Seeing Su Jing turn his head, the two girls were a little embarrassed, and there was a boy with instant noodles next to him who smiled apologetically at Su Jing.


    The taller girl in the middle didn''t talk about the embarrassment of being discovered behind her back at all. She smiled at Su Jing and walked over directly.


    "Hey handsome, I haven''t seen you, new here?" she greeted.


    "Passing by!" Su Jing said.


    "My name is Tyler!"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Are you buying clothes for your girlfriend?" Taylor asked with a smile, looking at the clothes in Su Jing''s hands.


    Su Jing smiled: "I''m buying clothes for women."


    "Gift?"


    "It''s not!"


    "The size seems to be different, isn''t it for one person?" Taylor asked curiously.


    "Three!"


    "Three?" Taylor giggled suddenly, and put his hand on Su Jing''s shoulder: "You look amazing!"


    "Each each other!" Su Jing laughed.


    This girl came directly to chat with her, and her actions were so bold, it was obvious that she was not a quiet woman!


    "It''s a good time to surf at the beach. If you want to play, you can come with me!" After Tyler finished speaking, he turned to look at his companions and said with a smile, "We... have three here too. !"


    Su Jing laughed and finally came to a small town, naturally he wouldn''t set off so soon, let alone replenishing supplies.


    If the beach is good, go and see it!


    Chapter 0429 Weird sharks in the shoals!


    Taylor took the initiative to come over to chat up, chat a few words and deliberately leave a number, and then leave with them!


    They''re here to buy swimsuits!


    This time, Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to the conversation. After buying the clothes, Su Jing came out directly.


    Back in the car, Su Jing gave them the clothes and asked them to change, then found a hotel in the town and opened a room!


    A man opens a room with three beauties!


    I still came here in an RV, which makes the owner of the hotel very envious!


    After simply settling down, Su Jing took the three of them out for shopping and replenished supplies by the way!


    Whether it is the handsome Su Jing or the beautiful three sisters, this combination can be said to have a very high rate of turning heads when walking on the street. I am afraid that the three sisters have not seen so many people for a long time, and they have never appeared in such a large audience. They are a little nervous, but shopping and shopping can be said to be a woman''s innate ability. It didn''t take long for the three sisters to Some let go, and finally returned with a big bag and a small bag! In addition to these for food and drink, I also bought them more clothes to wash!


    They also intuitively understood Su Jing''s conditions.


    Don''t look at the price, don''t hesitate, just buy it if you think it''s good!


    In fact, even if this kind of town is dying, it will not cost much, but it is naturally different for the three sisters.


    The three sisters, who were an eye-opener, were still in a state of excitement after returning to the hotel. This was the first time they felt the outside world and what life outside was like!


    The happiest among them should be Virginia. She is not as mature as Chelsea, nor as well-behaved as Tara. It can be said that she yearns for the outside world the most, and she is the first to propose to go with Su Jing of! At this time, Virginia came to Su Jing''s side and asked expectantly, "How long will we stay here? Is the big city more prosperous than here?"


    "You''ll find out when you go back!"


    "I will stay here for a day tomorrow. I heard that there are a lot of people on the beach here. I will go see it tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Virginia nodded excitedly.


    Before you know it, night falls.


    On the big bed, Su Jing was lying in the middle, Chelsea and Tara were on the left and right, and Virginia was in the middle. The three sisters worked very hard together! I have to say that after getting along for the past few days, they seem to be accustomed to this mode!

 Chapter 468：

    The voices of Chelsea and Virginia rang out one after another.


    After it was over, Su Jing glanced at Tara!


    Because of her throat, Tara couldn''t make a sound at all!


    "Her voice, is it natural?"


    Chelsea hugged Su Jing from behind, and Virginia lay in front of Su Jing, next to Tara.


    Su Jing stroked Virginia''s ketone body, looking at Tara and asked casually!


    "Well, natural!"


    Chelsea behind him responded.


    Su Jing thought about it and patted Virginia to let her go down, then dragged Tara over.


    "I have a way to try it! If there is no sound like this, the three sisters are not complete!" After speaking, Su Jing supported Tara and released her reply!


    The light lit up on Tara''s body. Although she didn''t know what it was, Su Jing said that she could make Tara speak, which made Virginia and Chelsea, including Tara herself, excited. Below, Virginia became extremely hard, and Chelsea behind him also moved.


    The two of them almost didn''t let Su Jing hold back!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing stopped.


    "Try it!"


    Uncle Qiu''s lame leg can be cured, but I don''t know if Tara''s throat can be cured!


    After all, one is innate and the other is acquired!


    Tara opened her mouth slightly nervously, and there was a squeaking sound.


    Although small, even just tones.


    This made the three of them excited!


    "It seems to be effective. If you keep going back, there should be a time to return to normal!"


    Su Jing laughed, pulled Phogenia straight up, let the three sisters lie down side by side, and then...


    ...


    Noon the next day.


    Su Jing took the three sisters to the beach.


    Although the town is not big, there are a lot of people on the beach and the water is very clear.


    On the beach, there are many sun umbrellas, eating and drinking. Men and women here seem to enjoy and happy.


    There are even jet skis on the sea.


    Su Jing was a little surprised by this. In this small town, this thing should be a shoe cake, it''s the only one!


    Su Jing looked around and found a few familiar faces.


    The Taylor who had accosted her before, her companion.


    Two girls, and that boy with instant noodles!


    Both girls are wearing swimsuits and they look good!


    "Find a place!"


    Su Jing said, and was about to take the three sisters to find a place, but suddenly heard a whistling sound from the sea, turned his head to look, and saw the whizzing jetski driving directly towards the beach, while riding on the water The person on the motorcycle is Taylor in a blue swimsuit!


    And the two people who were riding the bike seemed to be thrown into the sea!


    It is estimated that they should know it.


    Su Jing didn''t care too much, just thought that Taylor might be preparing to come back, or to see himself! But soon, Su Jing realized that Taylor''s expression was not quite right!


    Is that... fear?


    As if something was chasing her!


    Behind them, the two pushed down shouted unhappily, and swam back quickly.


    "shark!"


    "There are sharks!"


    Taylor suddenly shouted loudly.


    shark?


    How could there be sharks in this kind of shoal?


    Don''t say Su Jing doesn''t believe it, the people on the beach didn''t respond at all, they didn''t believe it at all!


    "Is it alright here?" Chelsea asked Su Jing, pointing to an open space in front of him.


    Su Jingzhuan glanced at it and said, "Okay, let''s go..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The terrified scream suddenly remembered, Su Jing turned his head subconsciously, and saw a blue and translucent figure suddenly drilled out of the water and flew out from the top of the jet ski.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared!


    Missing together, and Taylor!


    Su Jing widened his eyes and sensed the surrounding spiritual pressure for a moment.


    No, there is no Reiatsu!


    But at that moment, he could see clearly that this blue and transparent figure seemed to be... a shark?


    ...


    PS: Does anyone know this?


    Chapter 0430 Ghost Shark!


    There were screams everywhere, some people saw this scene, some people didn''t.


    The two people who were pushed off the jet ski, a black man and a fat man, rushed to the shore desperately in horror! The people on the beach were already in chaos, and even the three sisters were frightened.

 Chapter 469：

    "That was just now..."


    "Shark? But, how can there be a shark here, and... it still glows blue, and disappears in a blink of an eye. Did you see it wrong?"


    "But that woman is gone!"


    Chelsea and Virginia said in amazement.


    "It''s a shark, just...not an ordinary shark!"


    This ability to disappear suddenly, coupled with the bright blue appearance, made Su Jing have a bold and absurd idea.


    Could this be the ghost of a shark?


    Ghost shark?


    Su Jing had never seen the ghosts of animals before. After all, animals are not people, and there is no such thing as three souls and seven souls, and it is even more unlikely that they will become ghosts. However, Su Jing saw the scene just now very clearly. Apart from the reason of the ghost shark, Su Jing really couldn''t think of any other possibility!


    "Not an ordinary shark? What do you mean?" Virginia asked suspiciously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "This may be the ghost of a shark, that is, a ghost shark! This is the first time I have seen this situation!"


    "Ghost shark?"


    The three sisters were very surprised. Su Jing didn''t deliberately whisper when they were talking, and Taylor''s friends who were not far away seemed to have heard it, but now the most important thing is Taylor!


    Taylor is gone!


    Su Jing was also thinking about Taylor''s affairs. If a big living person disappeared out of thin air and was taken away by the ghost shark, he probably would end up in nine out of ten...


    What a pity!


    Although it''s just a one-sided relationship, but after all, it was considered to have met and chatted a few times, and I gave myself my phone number.


    Come to the beach to play well, and the response is fast enough to push others back on a jet ski.


    But the two people who fell into the water were all right, but she...


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, turned his head and said, "It looks like I can''t play anymore, let''s go back."


    After all, if something like this happened, who would dare to continue playing, not to mention that the police will be here soon, so what else is there to play?


    The three sisters obviously knew this, and they were a little worried in their hearts. After all, what they did in the stockade before, although they were so far away, they didn''t want to face the police. A few people turned and left, and it didn''t take long for a police car to drive over. The beach was not finished, so I didn¡¯t go back to the hotel directly, but just wandered around the town and had something to eat! Although the three sisters are a bit regretful, shopping is not bad. For them, everything in the outside world is new!


    Finally back to the hotel, still in a good mood!


    Su Jing helped Tara to release the road again, and then watched TV, listening to Virginia chatting with Chelsea, and hugging the three blonde beauties from left to right, it felt good!


    Early the next morning.


    Su Jing heard someone knocking on the door in a daze, thinking that the hotel was bringing breakfast, and was about to get up when he saw that Tara next to him was awake and went down first. When she went, Su Jing didn''t get up either. She planned to squint for a while. It''s not so easy to have three yuan every night!


    Tara went over to open the door in her nightgown, but the person standing outside the door was not someone from the hotel, but a girl!


    Tara was a little surprised when she heard the girl say, "Excuse me, is this Su Jing''s room?"


    Tara nodded.


    The girl said, "I have something to look for Su Jing, is she there?"


    Tara didn''t know what to do for a while. Although her voice recovered quickly, she still couldn''t communicate normally. After thinking about it, Tara pointed to the inside of the room!


    The girl understands, she probably hasn''t woken up yet!


    After a moment of hesitation, she walked towards the bedroom.


    As soon as she walked to the door, the girl saw the situation inside.


    Su Jing is hugging Virginia and Chelsea back to sleep!


    This scene made the girl stunned.


    She is Taylor''s friend. After the previous encounter in the clothing store, Taylor said something about Su Jing. At that time, she said that Su Jing bought three clothes of different sizes and might give them to three people. She didn''t quite believe it!


    Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she finally believed it!


    She turned around in a hurry and embarrassed, and said to Tara: "My name is Ava, can you help wake him up?"


    Tara hesitated.


    "Who?"


    Su Jing''s voice suddenly sounded, and immediately saw Su Jing walking out of the bedroom with some sleepy eyes.


    Seeing this girl, Su Jingdao was impressed.


    "Looking for me? Is there something wrong?" Su Jing sat down and said casually.


    "You''re awake, great!" Ava breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Do you remember my mother? Clothing store, I''m Taylor''s friend! Yesterday, you were at the beach, I heard you talk about ghosts Shark thing!"


    "Do you believe it?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ava hesitated: "I don''t know if I believe this, but... I have no other explanation!"


    "Do you have a good relationship with Tyler? Why doesn''t Tyler''s family come, and neither do other friends, but you?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "Our relationship is very good, but...it''s not just about Taylor. When you were at the beach, did you see a cruise ship at sea, it was my father''s! He took two people out to sea the night before, and the result was The people are gone, only the boat is left, and I also found a video recorder on the boat, I suspect..."


    "You suspect that something happened to your father and they too?"


    "Yeah, it was on the VCR, and those two hunted a shark, and then... then there''s a very weird scene!" As you say, Ava opens her bag and pulls out her laptop to play up.


    It should be a video recorder!


    At the beginning, a woman who looked like a big mother appeared next to a rude old man. It seemed that this time they went out to sea to participate in a fishing competition. They had caught a big fish, but were suddenly eaten by a shark. The two became angry. They even hunted sharks! I thought this was the end of the matter, and then... a blue light appeared, and the two of them were captured by sharks. In the end, the video recorder fell to the ground. Although no picture was captured, a sound was heard.


    The scream of a man.


    Possibly, this is Ava''s father!


    Although the blue light just flashed by, it was exactly the same as the one on the beach before!


    Chapter 0431 If there is water, there is danger!


    Putting down the notebook, Su Jing looked at Ava.


    "Have you seen it?" Ava asked Su Jing nervously. The police also had this video, but the police refused to admit or believe it. She secretly copied this video.


    Su Jing nodded.

 Chapter 470：

    Ava was overjoyed and said, "That means it''s true? Ghost shark!"


    "Is it true? You won''t know until you see it! However, it''s very likely. Although I haven''t seen the ghost of an animal yet, in all circumstances, it fits well!" Su Jing said slowly, and then picked up the notebook to play it again. up.


    This time, he slowed down the playback speed of the video several times and watched it carefully.


    "here!"


    Su Jing suddenly pressed pause and said to Ava, "Did you see it? Judging from the content of this video, your father''s position is in the middle of the boat, and there is a bucket next to it!"


    "I found my father''s hat in the bucket, blood-stained hat!" Ava hurriedly said.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, continued to play the video, and then paused!


    At this time, the video recorder had fallen to the ground, and Ava''s father''s screams sounded.


    "Did you see anything?" Su Jing asked towards Ava.


    Ava looked ugly and shook her head slightly.


    "Combining the content of the previous video, adding this voice, and the blood-stained hat you found in the bucket, your father may have..." Su Jing paused and said, "Although it is absurd, the most likely explanation is that ...The ghost shark appeared from the bucket! Although, the size of the shark is so large, it is impossible to appear in the bucket, even if it can, it cannot be contained. However, if it is a ghost shark, then it is over, in other words In other words... this ghost shark can not only appear in the sea, it is very likely to appear in any place where there is water!"


    "If he was killed by the rudimentary blade and turned into a ghost shark to take revenge, then... the murderer is already dead, it should rest in peace, but now it has killed Taylor, which means... it is the target of revenge... , I''m afraid it''s everyone in the town!"


    "Then what should I do?" Ava suddenly panicked.


    If there is water, ghost sharks can appear and kill everyone in the town.


    What to do then?


    Can''t stay away from water all the time?


    "Wait!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    "Wait?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Only when the ghost shark appears, can I destroy it, otherwise, where can I find it?" After speaking, Su Jing smiled lightly. "What''s more, I can''t help in vain!"


    Ava nodded silently, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    As soon as Ava was connected, she heard the voice of a boy on the phone frightening you, as if something had happened.


    "I have to leave."


    Ava hung up the phone and got up.


    "Please!" Su Jing laughed.


    Ava turned around and went out, Su Jing simply didn''t sleep anymore!


    Ava''s call was from her friend, the owner of the jet-ski on the beach. It was planned to have a pool party at home, but because of Taylor''s death, Ava, her sister Cicely, and the instant noodle boy Bryce didn''t participate, and as a result... something happened. . It wasn''t until later that Ava knew what had happened, and the ghost shark appeared in the swimming pool. One was bitten off, leaving only the head, and the other... was also their good friend, and was taken there by the ghost shark without knowing it!


    Today, the police are investigating, and the town''s senator is there.


    The Senator is his father, in other words, this is the Senator''s home!


    Ava immediately talked about the ghost shark, and said that someone could solve this ghost shark!


    However, the senator did not believe it.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s not for my own campaign, not only I don''t believe it, but I also drove Ava!


    This made Ava quite angry!


    Not long after Ava left, the police found a phone.


    There is a video on the phone, it should have been recorded during the party, and it happened to record the killing of the man, and that... blue flashing ghost shark!


    The senator''s face turned very ugly...


    "Go back to the police station first, let people investigate this video clearly, and... hide the news!"


    After the senator gave an order, he still didn''t quite believe that there would be ghost sharks, but now... there is no other explanation!


    Ava came home angrily.


    As soon as she entered the room, she heard her sister''s voice coming from the direction of the bathroom. She hurried over to open the door and saw that in the bathtub, her sister was struggling as if caught by something!


    "Do not!"


    Ava immediately grabbed her sister and dragged her out in a hurry.


    when she landed.


    Ava looked towards the bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub gradually calmed down, with a touch of blood red.


    "Are you OK?"


    "I, I''m fine!"


    The younger sister glanced at her leg in shock, her leg was a little bruised!


    "Then, what is that?"


    "Ghost shark!"


    Su Jing said before that ghost sharks may appear wherever there is water, and now it has been confirmed.


    First, the ghost shark killed people in a residential swimming pool far away from the sea, and now it appears in the bathtub at home!


    It''s unscientific, but... it''s also true!


    "I''ll bandage you first, and then I''ll take you to a safe place!" Helping her sister out, Ava first helped her with a simple bandage, and then drove directly to the hotel.


    Go to Su Jing!


    On the way, Ava told her sister Cicely what had happened.


    At first, she didn''t want her sister to get involved, but now it''s too dangerous. As long as there is water, ghost sharks may appear, and they can''t be prevented. Therefore, Ava thinks it''s safer to go to Su Jing!


    Although Su Jing did not show any ability, but from the point of view of conversation and reaction.

 Chapter 471：

    Must be stronger than the average person, right?


    Come to the hotel, Su Jing''s room.


    Ava helped her sister to knock on the door, and it didn''t take long for the door to open. The door opened by Chelsea, obviously, already knew the general situation, and let Ava and her sister come in directly.


    Chapter 0432 Surrounding three missing one, lead the king into the urn!


    "This is my sister Cicely. She was attacked by a ghost shark while she was taking a bath at home. She was in the bathtub!" Ava helped her sister to sit down and said solemnly towards Su Jing: "Last night, the ghost shark was still in a bathtub! Showed up at a pool party and killed two people! It''s just that the senator doesn''t believe the ghost sharks, it''s abominable!"


    "When it''s his turn, he will naturally believe it!"


    Su Jing is very indifferent. Many people believe that many people don''t believe in ghosts. Only by seeing and experiencing it with their own eyes will they change their minds.


    "What do we do now? If this is the case, we can''t touch the water, or even drink it!"


    "That''s not enough!" Su Jing smiled lightly, he didn''t know about others, but he didn''t need to worry too much on his own side.


    Although I don''t know how the ghost shark appeared through the water, as long as the barrier is set up, I believe that the ghost shark should not be able to get in.


    Su Jing is really interested in this ghost shark now!


    Seeing the ghost of an animal for the first time.


    Su Jinghuan got up and released the barrier.


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    In an instant, the enchantment enveloped the entire room, especially the water pipes, bottled water, etc. Su Jing had a special idea and released the enchantment one by one!


    "I have set up a barrier in the room, you can use the water with confidence!" Su Jing turned around and said, then looked at Ava, "You go out with me!"


    "Where?"


    "By the sea, look for any clues! Humans can become ghosts after death, but animals cannot. There must be some reason for such a special situation suddenly appearing now!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Ava said without hesitation.


    Su Jing and Ava came out of the hotel, and Ava drove a pickup, which should belong to the family. Seeing that she just brought her sister over, I''m afraid there should be no one else in her family!


    Ava drove the car and went to the beach soon!


    The beach, which was lively before, is now deserted.


    There is no need to put up any warning signs, everyone in the town knows that there are dead people here, who dares to come!


    The car stopped, Su Jing and Ava got out of the car.


    Looking around.


    The beach, the sea, looks normal and nothing special. In the distance, there is a lighthouse that looks old! Su Jing and Ava were walking on the beach. At the same time, Su Jing''s spiritual pressure was always sensing the surroundings, but he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    As they walked, the two gradually drifted away from the beach and became more and more remote.


    "The three of them...are you?" As she walked, Ava couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you see it all? My woman!" Su Jing said casually.


    All three?


    Although she saw it, Ava was still surprised.


    "What? Do you think it''s exaggerated?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ava nodded sadly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing her like this, Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s nothing, I thought of Tyler! Tyler is very beautiful, and there are many people who like her. She... She said before that she wanted to be with you... As a result..."


    Su Jing smiled silently and did not continue, and then asked: "What about you? I see that the boy with instant noodles seems to like you, right?"


    "You mean Bryce? I thought he was good, but... he also went to the pool party after the incident." Ava said lightly.


    Right!


    Tyler and Ava are friends. Bryce went to the party just after Tyler had an accident here. Ava must be unhappy!


    "careful!"


    Su Jing reached out and grabbed Ava, the ground was a little different, Ava almost stepped on the air.


    "Thank you!" Ava said gratefully, and suddenly felt a blue light lit up in a nearby puddle.


    Ghost shark!


    Ava was stunned for a moment, and then saw the ghost shark emerge from the puddle and slammed towards Ava.


    Before Ava could react, she felt her body float out. The next moment, she was already in Su Jing''s arms, and she watched the ghost shark jump into another diving pit and disappear.


    "Find a place with no water and wait!"


    Su Jing released Ava and looked at the puddle next to her!


    The ghost shark has appeared!


    This is a great opportunity!


    Reiatsu!


    Reiatsu has no feedback, is it hidden, or is it gone?


    Just as Su Jing was guessing, the spiritual pressure suddenly appeared, Su Jing jumped up suddenly, and the spiritual child condensed on his feet and stepped out.


    boom!


    The ghost shark suddenly appeared from the puddle and jumped out.


    As soon as he appeared, he was kicked by Su Jing!


    boom!


    The ghost shark flew out directly and landed on the ground with a bang.


    The whole body is blue, transparent, and the physique is very huge. After landing, the ghost shark opened its **** mouth and made a very special howl. Su Jing was about to go over, when he saw the ghost shark''s body suddenly jumped and jumped in. Puddle!

 Chapter 472：

    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Su Jing instantly released the barrier to trap the ghost shark!


    But after the barrier was released, the ghost shark had already escaped.


    high speed!


    "A little capable!" Although a little disappointed, but more satisfied!


    yes.


    Just satisfied!


    If it was an ordinary ghost, Su Jing would just kill it.


    But this ghost shark is the only one, Su Jing moved his mind to subdue it!


    "It ran away?" Ava hurried over to ask when the ghost shark disappeared.


    "It should be!" Su Jing nodded.


    The target of the ghost shark is everyone in the town. The previous two attacks happened in the town, but now it is suddenly here. Does it mean... what is there?


    Su Jing looked around.


    But I didn''t see anything special!


    "Find a dry place, let''s wait!"


    Su Jing told Ava, the two found a huge rock, carefully checked that there were no puddles around, and then... released the enchantment nearby!


    Seal the surrounding area, leaving only the position directly in front!


    There''s a puddle in there!


    Surrounding three missing one!


    Su Jing intends to lead you into the urn!


    After doing this, just wait!


    Sitting down, Su Jing looked at Ava next to him first.


    Ava is not tall, and she looks like she is only 1.6 meters tall. She has a very graceful figure, with a close-fitting T-shirt and denim shorts, she feels very petite, but she has a lot of courage! Even though he was scared, he didn''t look like he was going to back down!


    Chapter 0433 Ghost Shark Wanton!


    The two chatted one after another, but the surroundings seemed extremely quiet.


    I did everything well, but I didn''t see the ghost shark appear again!


    Are you afraid?


    Still feel like this is a trap?


    If it is the latter, then this ghost shark is quite smart!


    This is better, the smarter it is, the more valuable it is to conquer!


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang suddenly, interrupting the silence. Ava was startled and hurriedly took out the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "I''m a Senator!"


    The senator''s voice came over the phone, slightly trembling.


    "What''s the matter?" Ava''s tone was slightly stiff.


    The senator obviously knew why Ava was speaking like that, but he couldn''t care less about it now. "You, you said before that someone could deal with that ghost shark, right? Where is he?"


    "At the beach!"


    "Beach?"


    "We are together, just attacked by a ghost shark!"


    "How is that possible?" The senator''s voice was a little surprised, and after a while, he said, "You wait for me, I... I''ll go right over!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ava hung up before she could answer.


    "Senator''s phone, want to come to you!" Put down the phone, Ava said.


    Su Jing smiled: "Isn''t this very good?"


    "Ok!"


    Ava responded. Although he was annoyed by the senator''s attitude before, if he really believed it now, it would be a good thing indeed!


    While the senator was coming, the ghost shark also appeared.


    However, it did not appear here, but in the small town!


    A plumber was repairing the pipe, and the blue light lit up, followed by seeing the plumber''s legs twitching and struggling, and with a swoosh, his body actually disappeared.


    It disappeared from the sewer!


    Only a pool of blood was left on the ground!


    Meanwhile, a young boy deliberately soiled the family car and drove to the car wash!


    The tall, bikini-clad car wash girls were wiping the car, and the little boy couldn''t take his eyes off the car. I have to say... This is how young he is, he will definitely be an old driver in the future!


    Seeing the bikini girl rubbing against the car, the little boy showed a shriveled smile.


    But at this moment, blood sprayed violently on the car window, and immediately after, the little boy heard the screams of these bikini girls, one of them seemed to be dragged away. Before the little boy could see what was going on, he saw a blue glowing shark suddenly fly out from the side and slammed into the car!


    boom!


    The car rolled over.


    Immediately after that... I heard the screams of the little boy!


    After a series of accidents, and there was no sign of avoiding it, many people discovered the ghost shark, and so many people died, the town can be said to be in a panic.

 Chapter 473：

    The senator has received several calls from the police along the way.


    The situation is getting worse and worse, he must find the exorcist named Su Jing as soon as possible, no matter what, he must solve this ghost shark with him!


    Squeak!


    The car stopped and the senator got off without seeing anyone!


    He picked up the phone and was about to call Ava, but suddenly saw that the original space had changed, and Su Jing and Ava suddenly appeared.


    The senator was stunned for a moment, and then ran over in a hurry!


    "Hello, I''m the senator of this town, are you Mr. Su Jing?" The senator hurriedly asked after he came over.


    Su Jingjing nodded and said lightly: "200,000, I will help you solve the trouble of the ghost shark!"


    The senator was immediately stunned. He didn''t expect Su Jing to be so direct, and he didn''t expect to ask for 200,000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth!


    Two hundred thousand US dollars is almost one and a half million Hong Kong dollars.


    Before the senator came, Su Jing probably learned about the senator''s economic situation from Ava. Two hundred thousand dollars is not a small amount. After all, ordinary people may only work for one or two thousand dollars, tens of thousands of dollars. U.S. dollars can make people desperate. Of course, no matter how much more, it is estimated that this senator will not be able to come up with it. 200,000 is just right. After all, this trouble cannot be solved, and his election can be said to be almost hopeless!


    "Can you guarantee that this trouble will be solved for sure?" The senator calmed down quickly and asked in a deep voice.


    Su Singing nodded.


    "Okay, I answered!"


    "The money can be transferred to you after I go back, but I hope you can solve this trouble as soon as possible. Before I came, a policeman from the police station just took bottled water to drink, but... he was torn apart by that monster. It''s in two halves, I saw it with my own eyes, it got out of the man''s body! Also, on the way here, there have been several murders by ghost sharks!" The Senator is still a little scared when he speaks. !


    Who would have thought that just by picking up the water and drinking the water, the ghost shark could be drunk into its stomach, and then burst open from its stomach, tearing people in half?


    It was because he saw this scene with his own eyes that he believed it.


    He just decided to come to Su Jing!


    "Go back first, this is my account, transfer the money, and then... temporarily turn off the water in the town, and leave the rest to me!"


    "it is good!"


    The Senator turned and left without a word.


    Now, he can only trust Su Jing.


    Not long after returning, the money had already been called, and at the same time... the water supply in the town had also been cut off. In this regard, the people in the town are understandable, and the senator even came forward and claimed to find someone to deal with this trouble, so that everyone can wait with peace of mind and stay away from places with water!


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Before I knew it, it was already afternoon, and it was almost evening.


    The water slowly receded and the tide began to ebb.


    The ghost shark has never appeared.


    It is estimated that there is no chance to start in the town, and Su Jing thinks that he will definitely appear here!


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Ava pointed excitedly into the distance.


    Su Jing looked up, there seemed to be... a rock on the sea?


    No, it''s not!


    The sea water quickly receded, and it gradually revealed its original appearance.


    Not a rock at all, but like a cave!


    It was submerged by the sea before, but now it is revealed when the tide ebbs!


    "I went to see!"


    Su Jing has a feeling that this cave... maybe there will be something to discover!


    Chapter 0434 Mysterious Cave!


    With a deep foot and a shallow foot, Su Jing quickly came to the vicinity of the cave. Su Jing approached and looked at it, and found that the cave might not have been formed naturally, but had artificial traces.


    Su Jing was about to go in, but found that Ava was also coming.


    "I''m going in too!" Ava said.


    "Follow me." Su Jing said, and a ball of light suddenly lit up in his palm.


    In an instant, the surroundings were illuminated.


    Ava looked at Su Jing in surprise, and followed Su Jing into the cave step by step.


    The cave is not too deep, and after walking for a while, it has come to the end.


    Su Jing looked at the wall and found that there seemed to be carvings on it.


    It seems to be some kind of text and pattern, there is a feeling like a spell or a sacrifice!


    "Look over there!"


    Ava suddenly whispered, and when Su Jing turned his hand, he saw that there seemed to be a ditch in the corner, and at this time there was a huge body lying in the ditch.


    shark!


    Ghost shark corpse!


    Su Jing and Ava had this idea almost at the same time!


    The shark turned into a ghost shark, a blue, transparent, insubstantial ghost, but the body was never found.


    Didn''t expect it to be here.


    Was it washed into this cave by the sea after death? Su Jing turned his head to look at the things on the wall. Maybe... is it because of this reason that sharks become ghosts, ghost sharks?


    "What should we do now?"


    Ava looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and thought deeply.


    If you want to destroy the ghost shark, it is very simple. Normally, if you destroy its corpse, the ghost shark should also disappear! It''s just that Su Jingdao is a little reluctant. Who knows if he will encounter the ghost of this animal in the future! After thinking about it, Su Jing is still ready to give it a try! He walked to the ghost shark''s body and threw it directly into the first layer of small hell.


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 474：

    The huge corpse just disappeared.


    Ava had already seen Su Jing''s abilities, but the corpse transformation still shocked her!


    Turning around, Su Jing took out his phone and took pictures of the surroundings.


    Although I don''t know if these things are useful or not, but after taking pictures, I will go back and study slowly. Maybe I can figure out this kind of situation by myself. If it is really useful, maybe it will come in handy in the future!


    After doing all this, the two checked carefully in the cave again, making sure that there were no clues or omissions, and they were ready to leave.


    "careful!"


    Ava turned around and was about to ask Su Jing if she wanted to go out. As a result, when she turned around, she saw that the blue light behind Su Jing lit up. There was some water in the ditch where the ghost shark''s body was originally, and that''s how the ghost shark came out. .


    Close at hand, the incident happened suddenly.


    When Ava''s voice fell, the ghost shark was already behind Su Jing, and it was too late to escape!


    Ava closed her eyes subconsciously, but did not see the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised!


    Sure enough, even if the body is taken away, the ghost shark has not disappeared, so don''t worry!


    Feeling the whistling sound behind him, Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    Click!


    The ghost shark bit a hole.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Behind him, Su Jing''s voice sounded.


    Ava suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the sound, and saw a golden rope-like light rope coming out of Su Jing''s hand, instantly entangling the ghost shark.


    Ava could clearly see that the ghost shark was dragged back by Su Jing, and its **** mouth looked extremely terrifying. Just when the ghost shark was about to hit Su Jing, the ghost shark suddenly disappeared!


    Just like the corpse of the ghost shark before!


    "Where did it go?"


    Ava asked subconsciously.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t answer, but changed the subject: "If I guessed correctly, this cave is the root cause of ghost sharks, let''s go out first, and then I will destroy this place, and there will be no such thing in the future. The situation is gone. As for the ghost shark, it will not appear again!"


    After speaking, Su Jing went out.


    Ava hurried to follow.


    After walking out, Ava said, "This cave is so solid, it''s not that easy to destroy, right? Do you want to go back to the senator?"


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Su Jing took Ava and walked away, slowly raising his palm.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    boom!


    A flaming light cannon blasted directly over, followed by a loud bang, and the cave collapsed directly!


    There was an endless stream of bang bang bang, and it didn''t take long for it to turn into ruins!


    "How did you do it?" Ava asked in surprise.


    "Just treat it as Dongfang''s mysterious ability!" Su Jing didn''t want to explain so much to Ava, the ghost shark''s problem was solved, and he will leave here tomorrow on the way. It is not certain whether there will be a chance to see you again in the future!


    "Oh!"


    Ava didn''t ask, she had heard a little about the mystery of the East!


    "Go back! You can call the Senator and say the problem is solved."


    "Ok!"


    The two drove back and notified the senator on the way. The senator was relieved to hear that it had been resolved, but he was obviously still a little worried, probably because he was worried that Su Jing would lie to him.


    After all, he didn''t see the process at all!


    But Su Jingdao didn''t care too much, this is human nature.


    Prove it with facts!


    After Su Jing and Ava came back, Ava''s sister and three sisters were very worried, and they were relieved to hear that it had been resolved. Ava said goodbye to her sister and left, but Su Jing did not stay.


    I asked the hotel to get some food, and after dinner, I went to rest with the three sisters!


    That night, Su Jing slept very soundly.


    But the senator, and the townspeople, were less sure-footed and apprehensive. Once it was the next morning, when it was confirmed that nothing happened, it was relieved. The senator also came to the hotel to express his gratitude to Su Jing. Hearing that Su Jing was leaving, he tried his best to retain him. However, Su Jing didn''t intend to stay for a few more days. At noon that day... Su Jing took the three sisters and continued on the road.


    For Su Jing, this is just a fragment of his memory, and he made some money by the way!


    On the road, Su Jing Xian came to teach them to drive!


    I have to say that the learning ability is very strong, and it didn''t take long to master it, so Su Jing was relieved when the road conditions were good.


    The three sisters took turns driving, and Su Jing hugged from left to right, much easier!


    Chapter 0435 Group killing and Guanxi brother?


    Of course, in addition to rest and more time to enjoy the three sisters'' style, Su Jing did not forget the ghost shark!


    The ghost shark was thrown into the first layer of small **** and trapped, and it looked normal. Su Jing contacted Bing Qi and gave Bing Qi the photo she took to let her print it out and give it to him. When she saw Laura back, she could ask her if she knew what it was. Something Laura should be clearer!


    That''s how it went for a few more days.


    Finally arrived at the destination of this trip!


    The gathering place of vampires!


    Before seeing the building, Su Jing already felt a lot of spiritual pressure!


    After stopping the car, Su Jing turned his head and said to the three sisters: "Here we are, there is a gathering place for vampires in front of me. I will go over by myself, and I will park the car here and set up a barrier. Don''t get out of the car, remember? "


    "Ok!"


    The three sisters nodded hurriedly, and then asked Su Jing worriedly if there would be any danger.


    Su Jing chuckled and didn''t answer, just like that...Is it already obvious?

 Chapter 475：

    Danger? Of course there will be.


    But it was them, not me!


    Get off the car and set up the enchantment.


    Su Jing jumped high and ran directly from the air towards the gathering place of vampires.


    You can clearly see from the heights that there is an ancient castle in the distance!


    The scale is not as big as Amelia and the others. Judging from the number of Reiatsu, there are probably more than 200. At this time, the sun has not yet set, so the vampires should be here!


    It''s easy to get to, and it''s all over the place!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing jumped down from the sky and fell into the courtyard.


    With Qianda straddling his waist, Su Jing walked towards the door.


    It can be seen that the door should be very thick and strong.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he raised his feet and kicked the aura directly.


    boom!


    The heavy door was directly kicked open by Su Jing, Su Jing stepped in, and soon there was an exclamation from inside, followed by a lot of people running out of it!


    "The hunt! Start!"


    rub!


    The Zanpakut¨­ was suddenly pulled out, and Su Jing''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Swish!


    A cold light flashed, and a head fell to the ground. Before anyone else could react, Su Jing appeared beside them again!


    The Zanpakut¨­ swung left and right, and the shocking cold light was dazzling.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen vampires have died in Huangquan!


    "The exorcist, the exorcist!"


    A vampire shouted in panic, and as soon as the voice fell, his head had already moved!


    When they were attacked suddenly, these vampires were too busy to react. They didn''t have any organization except fleeing and panicking. Some vampires didn''t know what to think. , let Su Jing not only scold the idiot!


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Su Jing had to stop temporarily and first released an enchantment.


    Although this barrier is external, Su Jing has made some small changes to prevent the people inside from running out!


    Turtle in a urn.


    Now, you can kill slowly!


    boom! boom!


    The sound of gunfire suddenly sounded, Su Jing didn''t move at all, his wrist swayed slightly, and the bullet was bounced off by the Zanpakut¨­. This scene made the shooting vampire dumbfounded!


    What kind of speed and responsiveness is this!


    Even if you are a vampire, you can''t guarantee 100% of the peninsula!


    Su Jing held the knife in one hand and stroked the dining table next to him with the other.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, and the voice murmured.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    The electric light lit up in Su Jing''s palm, followed by drilling down the table, and the electric current went in all directions.


    There was a crackling sound, and those vampires were instantly electrocuted.


    The electrified people shuddered all over, and it didn''t take long before thick smoke came out.


    After a while, the body began to become brighter, burned, and then turned into a radiance. It flew from all directions of the house and poured directly into Su Jing''s beads!


    Mass kill!


    The brilliance came in an endless stream one after another, and the spiritual pressure was sensed again and again.


    Okay!


    There were only twenty left.


    This feeling reminded Su Jing of the feeling on the plane in Thailand before!


    Complete mass kill!


    Taking a look at the experience points, Su Jing also smiled.


    Two levels in a row!


    And the experience point is about to be upgraded again, tsk tsk... Sure enough, this trip did not come out in vain, if you want to upgrade quickly, you have to find these vampires that get together! One or two can''t feel the pleasure of increasing experience points at all!


    Ding Ding Deng!


    Footsteps came from the stairs, Su Jing looked up, and saw a few embarrassed vampires running down from above.


    It is estimated that he was hiding upstairs before, and the current was weak when the current passed, so he survived.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth, and he just hit the red artillery!


    Boom.


    The stairs collapsed directly, flames splashed, and several vampires were directly glued to the sparks, and then intensified, and finally turned to ashes.


    Su Jing raised the Zanpakut¨­, the tip of the blade pointing upwards.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The blade stretched instantly, and the wall of the roof was easily pierced. A vampire never expected such an attack, and was directly pierced and turned into ashes.


    Su Jing jumped slightly and jumped directly to the stairs. As soon as he went up, he saw several vampires rushing towards him.

 Chapter 476：

    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    The fingertips released a white lightning shock wave, which pierced through the vampire in front of him in an instant, but the shock wave did not disappear, and the death continued.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the vampires directly penetrated a row, and finally... in front of the last vampire at the end, disappeared!


    Pfft!


    The man slumped on the ground in fright!


    "You''re the only one left." Watching the vampire turn to ashes, Su Jing spoke to the slumped vampire.


    As a result, when he looked up, he found that this vampire was a little familiar.


    Isn''t this Guanxi brother?


    "You, why did you kill us?" Brother Guanxi asked in a low voice.


    Su Jingyan smiled: "For justice!"


    When the words fell, Brother Guan Xi felt a sharp pain in his chest, and when he looked down, he saw that a big hole had appeared in his chest. At this time, he heard Su Jing''s voice.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    The light lit up, fell into Su Jing''s beaded beads, put away the Zanpakut¨­, and Su Jing called out Sadako and Gaya.


    "Clean up and find all the valuables!"


    ...


    PS: This is the lineage of Brother Guan Xi in "Thousands of Changes".


    Chapter 0436 Sleepover


    Sadako and Gaya were moving very fast. After a circle, they discovered a steady stream of valuables, and they quickly piled up like a hill.


    The wealth of any small vampire team is amazing!


    After all, if they can be organized together, it means that they have a certain strength, and they will not be too poor!


    Facts have also proved that it is indeed the case!


    After it was confirmed that they were cleaned up, Su Jing asked Sadako and Gaya to go back, and by the way, they threw these things into the first layer of small hell.


    After having the little hell, Su Jing really felt that many things became more and more convenient, it was just like bringing a carry-on space!


    By the time this is done, it will be dark!


    Su Jing turned around and returned to the RV, removing the barrier.


    "How about it?"


    The three sisters asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Of course everything went well. I remember that there should be a small town ahead. Go see if you can find a place to rest and settle down, and then you can go back!"


    Hearing that everything went well, the three sisters breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jing drove for about half an hour, and he found a small town in front of him.


    Interesting, the planning of this town!


    It''s like delineating a residential area, very neat. Entering the town, rows of bungalows are located. It feels pretty good. After driving around, I didn''t find any hotels or inns.


    "It seems that I can only live in the car!"


    Su Jing stopped the car, slightly disappointed. I thought I could take a good rest, but it seems that I can only rest in the car.


    The three sisters are actually irrelevant.


    Su Jingzheng was planning to drive to find a remote place to park, but he couldn''t just park on the side of the road. However, as soon as he started the car, he saw a girl looking at him by the second-floor window of a nearby house.


    His eyes were pretty good, he seemed to see Su Jing looking at him, and he smiled as a greeting!


    "perhaps¡­¡­"


    Su Jing thought for a while, got out of the car, and waved to the girl opposite.


    The girl pointed at herself a little unexpectedly, and after being confirmed, she turned and left curiously.


    After a few minutes, the door opened.


    The girl walked down.


    Hot pants, T-shirts.


    A pair of home dress, looks very youthful and beautiful!


    "Did you just call me?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing smiled. "Is there a hotel in this town?"


    "If you want to find a hotel, you have to drive forward at least an hour or so. This is just a residential area, and the real town is in front. However, there are not many outsiders in the town. If you go to this time, the hotel is probably closed. Now, and... are you an RV? It''s the first time I''ve seen a RV!" The girl looked at the RV curiously and said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "For the convenience of the journey, but it is still very tired after a long time!"


    "Yeah!" The girl nodded. "By the way, my name is Amy!"


    "Su Jing!"


    Shaking hands, Su Jing said, "In this situation, what can you do?"


    Amy thought for a moment: "You''re alone, or?"


    "There are three other girls in my car!" Su Jing said.


    "Is that so..." Amy thought for a while. "In this case, you can come to my house! My parents are not at home on a business trip, only myself!"


    "yes?"


    Su Jing didn''t expect Amy to come up with such a solution, but... it seems not bad! After thinking about it, Su Jing said: "If you don''t care, then of course it''s fine. Don''t worry, we won''t live in vain. How about a thousand yuan as rent?"


    "so much?"


    Amy was stunned.


    "You are so beautiful, you should buy clothes or cosmetics!"

 Chapter 477：

    "Oh well!"


    One thousand yuan, Amy is really tempted!


    "You can park your car in front of my house!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing turned around and got into the car, then drove across the street, in front of Amy''s house. After parking the car, Su Jing took the three sisters down.


    Amy was really surprised to see the three sisters.


    One is prettier than the other!


    Three such beautiful girls followed him on a trip in an RV, with a RV, and they were so generous, I''m afraid... they''re players!


    But Amy didn''t worry too much, and didn''t feel bad. On the contrary, at her age, she thought it was cool, because she had never been in contact with people like this, not to mention that Su Jing is really handsome!


    Come to Amy''s house together...


    The layout of the home is very ordinary, and it is very clean.


    "You have to wait a moment, there is only one free room, I will help you to clean up another one!" Amy said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Then I''ll trouble you!"


    It didn''t take long for Amy to pack another room and come out. Su Jing let the three sisters live in the original spare room and lived in the room that Amy had just cleaned up.


    Seeing Amy bent down and put on a clean mattress, Su Jing smiled and took out a thousand dollars and handed it over!


    Amy hesitated and took it.


    A thousand dollars!


    Enough to buy her a lot!


    "My parents won''t be back in a few days. If you plan to stay here for a few days, you can live here!" Amy said.


    "Okay!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    "Then, rest early, just call me if you have anything, I''ll live next door!" Amy said and pointed to her house, then said good night to each other and rested.


    For Amy, she is not worried about any danger, and... now she is all thinking about this thousand dollars!


    Before I knew it, it was late at night, and Amy was ready to rest.


    As a result, not long after I lay down, I heard a babbling sound from next door, and soon... Amy knew what it was.


    This made her not only a little flushed, but also short of breath!


    Although she has a boyfriend, she hasn''t gotten to that point yet. Although she doesn''t want to hear it, the sound goes straight into her ears, and it''s not over for a long time.


    Inside the quilt, Amy''s hand slowly stretched out and moved.


    I don''t know how long it took before Amy fell asleep. When she fell asleep, the voice next door... It''s not over yet!


    Chapter 0437 Fish slipping through the net


    When he woke up the next morning, Su Jing came out of the room refreshed.


    I have to say that although the RV is good, it is still not as comfortable as the big bed!


    I simply took a shower and went downstairs.


    I saw Amy was cooking and looked quite skilled.


    "Good morning!"


    Su Jing said hello.


    "Morning!" When Amy saw Su Jing, her face turned slightly red, thinking of what happened last night.


    Su Jingdao was very indifferent, looked at Amy''s breakfast, and then casually asked about the shops in the town. He was going to take the three sisters around for a while, add some more, and then prepare to go back!


    After all, this trip to eliminate vampires has been completed, and it''s time to go back to deal with other things!


    After a few chats, Amy made breakfast and took a simple bite, and then went to school! Only then did Su Jing know that Amy was still a high school student, and she didn''t look like it!


    After Amy left, Su Jing took the three sisters out.


    "Unknowingly, I''ve been shopping for so long!"


    It was already afternoon when he came back, and the large and small bags were thrown into the RV. Su Jing thought about it and decided to stay for another day. After the things were put away, the three returned to Amy''s house. Speaking of which, Amy really trusted, and left all the keys to the house when they left!


    Three sisters watching TV.


    Su Jing went back to the room to rest and draw a lottery by the way!


    With two chances to draw the lottery, see if you can draw the death tyrant outfit.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: The Thirty-Three of Destruction: Cang Huo Pang!"


    Cang Huo Pang, this is a relatively well-known way of breaking the Dao, Kuchiki Byakuya, Kuchiki Rukia often use it, and the force is quite good.


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit!"


    The death tyrant is here!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, although the death tyrant outfit is much worse than the breaking of the road, but for Su Jing, the death tyrant outfit is more happy than the breaking of the road, after all, this is what he needs now!


    "goodbye!"


    Hearing what seemed to be Amy''s voice outside, Su Jing got up and walked out to take a look at the window!


    Only then did I realize that it was already cloudy.


    Amy said hello and goodbye to the person opposite.


    Opposite, there is a middle-aged woman, a boy, and a middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man seems to be a neighbor.


    "There is still a fish that slipped through the net!"


    Su Jing was a little surprised to see that middle-aged man, it turned out to be a vampire!


    Just when Su Jing thought it was interesting, the vampire suddenly raised his head and looked here. He seemed to have spotted Su Jing, and the corners of his mouth lifted, revealing a smile!

 Chapter 478：

    "Interesting, is this going to make me a target?"


    Su Jing also raised the corner of his mouth.


    The voice of Amy greeting the three sisters came from downstairs, and then went upstairs. Not long after, Su Jing heard a knock on the door, and Amy came in wearing a home outfit.


    "What do you want to eat at night?" Amy asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "You can eat whatever you want. You can do whatever you want. By the way, that boy is your boyfriend? I live at your house, does he have any opinion?"


    "No, not yourself!" Amy said with a smile.


    "The three sisters don''t mind!" Su Jing said with a smirk, and then walked slowly towards Amy!


    Amy stepped back subconsciously.


    With a click, the door closed.


    Su Jing raised his hand and came directly to a wall, within a short distance, Amy found that she was not angry, and did not push his thoughts away! The oncoming masculine atmosphere made her feel a little confused!


    "Tomorrow morning, I''m leaving!" Su Jing said alternately.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Amy was stunned for a moment, what did she mean, could it be... implying me?


    All of a sudden, Amy is crazy!


    However, Su Jing suddenly let go of her. "It looks like your boyfriend is very honest. If you have an idea, you can come to my room at night!"


    "What, what?"


    "The first time is very important, it will affect the way you think about this kind of thing in the future, a good first time will make you fall in love with it, and a bad first time will make you feel about it Disgust and resistance!" Su Jing said with a smirk.


    "I, I''m going to cook first!"


    How could Amy have experienced such an old driver''s statement, she opened the door in a panic and went out.


    Until the meal was over, Amy didn''t dare to look directly at Su Jing, so she returned to her room early after cleaning up!


    When night fell, Su Jing did not sleep, nor called the three sisters over, but stood beside the bed and looked at the other side!


    Can he see the opposite, Amy''s boyfriend''s house, Amy''s boyfriend is lying in bed reading a book? And next door is where the vampire lives! However, the doors and windows were sealed, and he could only feel his actions by relying on Reiatsu!


    It seems that he has no intention of taking action?


    But if he doesn''t act, he has to act.


    Open the window and enter the death mode, Su Jing jumped out directly. With three steps and two steps, he had arrived at the vampire''s house, and then jumped onto the roof and entered the backyard!


    The backyard door is unlocked!


    As soon as Su Jing landed, he saw the vampire come out.


    Feel like you''re here?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, this vampire''s spiritual pressure is not very strong, he should not have the ability to feel the same as himself! Su Jing looked at the vampire and found that he did not find himself, but seemed to be going out?


    Seeing that he jumped out of the yard with a light body, Su Jing followed, only to find that this guy came downstairs to Amy''s house and was looking at his RV!


    Interesting!


    It wouldn''t be so coincidental, he also intends to do it himself, right?


    The vampire raised his head and looked towards the second floor, seeing the window open and the corners of the vampire''s mouth raised.


    "It''s rare to meet an outsider, so you''re unlucky, anyway, no one should care if you''re gone anyway!"


    With that said, the vampire jumped, as if he was going to jump in.


    Just jumping into the air, the vampire was about to go in, but suddenly he felt a strong force coming from the side. Before he could react, he heard a bang, and he was kicked out and fell to the ground.


    His reaction was very fast, and after landing, he immediately got up and looked around.


    no one?


    Chapter 0438 Dew Marriage!


    "Who!"


    He looked around vigilantly and shouted in a low voice.


    As soon as the words fell, his face was instantly hit, and the huge force made him fly out and fall to the ground.


    no one!


    He could see clearly that there was no one around.


    Damn, is it the hell?


    He cursed in panic, just as he was about to get up, he felt that he had stepped on his chest with one foot. The huge force made him unable to get up!


    "Who!"


    He couldn''t help shouting again, and at the same time, the nails of both hands became longer, and he grabbed it violently towards the top of his chest.


    Ha ha!


    The laughter sounded abruptly, a huge stepping force came, and a click was heard, the vampire''s chest collapsed directly, and the ground was even more sunken. The huge pain stopped his movements, and the silent night sky remembered his screams!


    "Are you trying to kill me? What a coincidence, I''m going to kill you too!"


    Only hear his voice, but see no one.


    But the vampire reacted immediately, it turned out to be the outsider!


    "Are you surprised? You thought I was the prey, but in fact, you are my prey!" Su Jing''s voice fell, and a shallow hit appeared and stabbed directly.


    Right at the heart of this vampire.


    puff!


    The vampire''s body began to twitch instantly, his expression was very painful, and then he saw that his body seemed to start to burn, gradually grayed, and finally turned into a brilliance and drilled into the beads.


    "There is still a little gain before leaving!"


    Su Jing smiled, put away the light fight, turned around and jumped back to the room!


    As soon as I came in, I heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 479：

    "Are you asleep?"


    Amy''s voice!


    Su Jing exited from death mode, got up and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Amy seemed to be asleep and woken up.


    He was wearing hot pants below and a T-shirt above.


    Apparently, nothing was worn inside the t-shirt!


    "Did you hear anything just now?" Amy asked.


    "A cry?"


    "Ok!"


    "I heard it, but it''s gone now!" Su Jing said casually.


    As Amy said, she walked to the window and looked out: "I heard it too, but I just looked like it was normal outside! You don''t know, the town doesn''t seem to be very safe recently, and there are always people missing!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright!" Su Jing said with a smile, someone missing, it should be the masterpiece of that vampire!


    "Well, then I''m going back to sleep, you should rest early too!"


    Amy said, and turned to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she realized that Su Jing had come behind her. She was startled and retreated subconsciously, but she lost her balance and moved towards the back. Su Jing didn''t close the window when she came in!


    Watching Amy move towards the window, Su Jing grabbed her waist and pulled it back directly.


    Amy fell into Su Jing''s arms at once!


    That kind of touch made Su Jing''s blood flow a little, and Amy didn''t know if she was frightened, or she didn''t react. She didn''t leave immediately but her body trembled slightly, which suddenly made Su Jing react!


    Feeling being pushed, Amy only reacted, and just as she raised her head to speak, she saw Su Jing''s hot eyes!


    That look made Amy tremble slightly, as if she had lost her strength all of a sudden, and fell into Su Jing''s arms in an instant. It''s like a secret code! When Amy came over again, Su Jing moved!


    Feeling Amy''s ketone body up and down with his hands, he pushed Amy directly onto the bed!


    Amy instinctively wanted to get up, but inexplicably thought of what Su Jing said in the daytime!


    "Tomorrow morning, I''m leaving!"


    "The first time is very important, it will affect the way you think about this kind of thing in the future, a good first time will make you fall in love with it, and a bad first time will make you feel about it Disgust and resistance!"


    Amy hesitated!


    Boys are the same as girls, boys expect this kind of thing, and so are girls!


    What kind of restraint, what kind of boyfriend, Amy can''t remember at this time. When she reacted, she was hooking Su Jing''s neck, and her legs were pinching Su Jing''s waist!


    ...


    The night passed quietly.


    When Amy woke up the next morning, Su Jing was no longer around, which made Amy a little stunned, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Already, gone?"


    Muttering in a low voice, Amy wanted to get up, but she felt a tear-like pain. At this time, she found something on the bedside table!


    A stack of money.


    A full $50,000!


    "What is this, compensation?"


    Amy felt angry all of a sudden.


    Fifty thousand is a lot, a lot!


    But now she is not happy at all, instead she feels angry!


    "what is that?"


    There seemed to be a note under the money. Amy took it out and found that it was a number!


    There is only one number and nothing else!


    Amy was stunned!


    What does he mean?


    Is it my choice?


    Amy was at a loss, but she still decided to keep the number and the money! If, if there is a chance to see him in the future, return the money to him!


    Amy thought so!


    Leaving aside Amy for the time being, let¡¯s talk about Su Jing.


    Su Jing has already taken the three sisters on the road.


    Tara is driving.


    Chelsea asked Su Jing curiously, "Are you going with her without taking her?"


    "Why do you want to take her with you? It''s just a dewy marriage! I enjoyed it, she also enjoyed it and got rich rewards! I gave her a choice, and if she really has an idea, she will contact me. If she doesn''t have an idea, Then it''s good to forget each other in the rivers and lakes like this!"


    "If we didn''t come with us, wouldn''t it..."


    "Yes!"


    It''s normal for a man to be excited and impulsive, and it''s normal for something to happen to a beautiful woman! You love me, and as for responsibility and feelings, this is impossible! To be honest, if you meet other people, you may just leave, and you will leave a huge sum of $50,000! In comparison, Su Jing felt that he had done a good job! At least if he told foreigners about this, foreigners would think she was stupid, why should she give money!


    Chapter 0439 The second layer of breast-cutting little hell!


    When he went back, Su Jing changed his route a little bit, and it didn''t take too long. Quan should change the scenery to enjoy!


    Su Jing didn''t specifically calculate how many days it had been on, but in short, he had come back.


    The three sisters also knew that although Su Jing hunted vampires, he also had his own vampire power. Although he still resisted vampires, everything obeyed Su Jing''s arrangement. Su Jing didn''t plan to arrange them with the vampires, but planned to arrange them with Mao You. It was easy for humans to get along with each other. After he left, Mao You also had someone to help him. Second, the second layer of the little **** also needs manpower. After all, Maoyou can''t stay in the UK all the time, and it''s impossible to hand over all the responsibility to Selena!


    What''s more, this is the UK.


    It might be easier to let the British take charge!

 Chapter 480：

    Su Jing brought the three sisters to the residence where Mao You lived together, and Mao You was stunned when he saw the three sisters.


    Su Jing said briefly, and Mao You accepted it.


    Everyone brought it back, what should I do if I don''t accept it?


    Su Jing made a slight modification of the dead tyrant outfit he took out to make it suitable for Mao You!


    Zanpakut¨­, death tyrant outfit.


    Now Maoyou is fully equipped!


    "By the way, I have already chosen the place!" Mao You said towards Su Jing.


    "Really? Then go and see!"


    This is also an unexpected joy. Su Jing and Mao You went out and came to the place Mao You chose.


    Not far from the city center, not too far from the residence, it seems to be an abandoned factory, not too remote, but not many people come, and the area is not small!


    "It''s here, what do you think?" Mao You asked.


    Su Jing looked around and said, "It''s okay! The little **** belongs to a different dimension, and it doesn''t take up much space other than the gate of hell, the main thing is not to be easily discovered and disturbed! This place is not bad, I bought it and rebuilt it. One moment, that''s enough! Well, I''ll transfer you a sum of money in a moment, and you''ll be responsible for this!"


    "no problem!"


    The location of the second layer of the little **** was set in this way.


    In the next few days, Su Jing accompanied Mao You to deal with the land matters. Money can make a ghost run the mill. It didn''t take long or even a lot of money to get it. The first thing to do is to enclose the land and enclose it. This is not difficult. It can be realized on the original basis. Then, the second layer of small **** can be placed here, and the internal environment can be slowly changed!


    Su Jing followed suit.


    Release the second layer of small hell.


    This second layer of small hell, Su Jing thought it was an ice **** before, but in fact it is not the case, although the temperature is indeed colder than the first layer of small hell!


    The second little hell.


    Cut the chest little hell!


    In order to try it out, Su Jing brought Sadako over. As a result, he knew what the little **** of breast-cutting was, and he was really cutting his chest.


    As soon as he entered, Sadako''s chest was cut off, so Su Jing hurriedly got Sadako out, and was embarrassed to use her to test.


    This is much more brutal than the punishment of the first layer of small hell!


    "In the future, you can look for ghosts on the street. If there are ghosts, you can catch them and bring them here. As long as there are more ghosts here, my strength will be stronger!" Su Jing explained to Mao You.


    "Ok!"


    Mao You nodded heavily, feeling that he suddenly had a strong sense of mission.


    "By the way, I''m a fairy, right?" Mao You asked with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Of course, after all, I am the King of Mount Tai, you help me take charge of the second layer of small hell, how to say it is a **** of death, a ghost, but it is not very pleasant, so, in the future you will be the second layer of small **** ''s Soul Rescue!"


    "Soul-suppressing agent? It sounds very powerful!" Mao You said with a smile.


    Originally, Su Jing planned to get thirteen teams of guardians, but according to the number of small hells, there are more than thirteen, not to mention the guardians, guardians, even the court, how to protect? Just call the Soul Requisitioner directly! It sounds more in line with the Chinese style, and it feels very strong!


    The matter of the second layer of the little **** was settled, Mao You, the soothing soul envoy, immediately took office and started to get busy. Usually, the three sisters helped with other things, and he focused on finding ghosts! Since there is nothing wrong with Mao You, Su Jing went to the vampire castle!


    in the castle.


    Amelia wasn''t there, neither was Selena.


    Only Erica.


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, Erica''s performance was quite positive!


    "What about Amelia and Selena?"


    "Amelia has gone to deal with other vampire affairs. Selena is going to find someone according to your order!"


    "Is there a result?"


    "Not yet."


    "Well, let me know as soon as there is news!"


    "Yes!"


    After the simple response, Erica did not leave, but said in a low voice, "I have already investigated what you asked me to investigate!"


    "Tell me!"


    Erica whispered: "That vampire really has bad intentions. According to my investigation, Amelia has a son!"


    "Her son is the heir of that vampire, but he probably doesn''t know his identity yet, but his father has other ideas and doesn''t seem to support you in ruling vampires!" Erica''s eyes were slightly sly.


    This really wasn''t her intentional mischief, the result of her investigation was like this.


    It seems that the vampires of that branch are a little ready to move. After all, vampires have always been managed by vampires, and now they are suddenly managed by humans, there must be some people who are not convinced! If this matter can affect Amelia''s position in Su Jing''s heart, then her opponent will only be Selena, and Selena is not good at politics, if she behaves well, when Su Jing leaves When the time comes, you can take the top spot yourself! She likes power and pursues power, but she has no intention of betraying Su Jing, because she knows Su Jing''s strength!


    She just wants to fight for the greatest status and power within the range she can fight for!


    Of course, there is also a bit of competition with Selena in this!


    "Continue to investigate, I want to know their specific plans!"


    "Myself¡­¡­"


    "You can dispatch the remaining Death Walkers to help!" Su Jing said.


    "Yes!"


    Erica said excitedly.


    Chapter 0440 The way of the emperor, the emperor''s mind!


    Erica got the power delegated by Su Jing, and took the remaining death walkers to investigate the plan of the vampire.


    Meanwhile, Amelia is back!


    Knowing that Su Jing was back, Amelia came to see Su Jing for the first time.


    After seeing Su Jing, Amelia knelt down on one knee and shouted Master!


    "Get up!"

 Chapter 481：

    There are very popular rules among vampires, and Su Jing has no intention of changing them. First, this kind of rules can really give the superiors a sense of accomplishment. Second, without rules, it is impossible for Su Jing to make all vampires return to their hearts. So the easiest way is to control the vampire leader, so this kind of rule... Su Jing still thinks it is necessary!


    "I heard that you went to deal with other branch vampires, how is the situation?"


    "all the best!"


    "They have already expressed their surrender and are willing to accept your master''s management!" Amelia said. "When I came back this time, I also brought some people from other branches. On the one hand, it helps us to understand their details, and on the other hand, it can also add manpower to the castle. Before... the castle lost a lot of manpower!"


    "Well done, is it all?" Su Jing asked.


    Amelia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head slightly: "No, there is Thomas, and Thomas is also a member of the committee. I have sent them a message, but there is no response yet!"


    After a pause, Amelia said. "I''m going to set off after I come back this time, and go there in person!"


    "Alright, then it''s hard work for you, bring me the person who brought it back this time!" Su Jing said.


    "Yes!"


    Amelia turned around, and the Thomas he was talking about should be the line Erica said. I just don''t know, does she know that Thomas has an idea, or she doesn''t know! Amelia, don''t let me down!


    After Amelia went down, it didn''t take long for a group of people to come in one after another.


    He looked like he was in his 30s or 50s. When he came in, he knew the rules very well, so he knelt down on one knee! Right! Since they have all come and expressed their surrender, then naturally there will be no reluctance or anything like that! Su Jing didn''t speak, got up slowly and walked over. I walked past these people one by one, including men and women, old and young, and they looked pretty good!


    "Get up!"


    After Su Jing said something, they slowly got up.


    "I won''t say anything extra. Since you are willing to surrender, then perform well."


    While speaking, Su Jing stopped in front of a person.


    a woman!


    Looking at the respectful eyes, Su Jing asked, "What''s your name."


    "Semira!"


    "You stay, others can go out." Su Jing said lightly, and the others left one after another, and those people looked at Semila with envy in their eyes.


    Semira herself was thrilled!


    "Are you brought by Amelia, or did you follow me?" Su Jing turned around and walked back to the throne, and asked lightly.


    "I came by myself!"


    "why?"


    "I want better!" Semila slowly raised her head and said a little firmly: "I heard that Selena can live in the sun, I...I want to too!"


    "As long as you perform well, you will naturally have a chance!"


    Just as sunlight is attractive to vegetarian zombies, these vampires naturally want to live in the sun.


    Because this is their weakness, if the weakness is gone, it means more security.


    "I would do anything for you, my lord!"


    Semila suddenly knelt down and lowered her head.


    "You are very ambitious!" Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    Semira''s body trembled slightly, and suddenly felt a great pressure coming, and for a moment, Semira felt the fear of death.


    She was trembling and didn''t dare to speak, wondering if she was making Su Jing unhappy!


    This is a careerist like Erica!


    In Underworld 5, she climbed all the way from an ordinary vampire to one of the committees, and even took control of the vampire castle, trying to steal Selena''s blood! Just let her stay because Su Jing recognized her.


    However, this is better!


    Just let her fight Erica, the two careerists will restrain each other, and she will only gain more benefits.


    This can also be regarded as a means of imperialism. If it is exaggerated to say that he is the king of Mount Tai, and he must have a higher status, it is no problem to say that he is an emperor!


    "Do you know Erica?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    "Know, know!"


    "I don''t trust her that much, all you have to do is stare at her, look at her, is there a problem?" Su Jing said.


    Semila reacted at once and hurriedly said, "No problem!"


    "Very good, if you do well, I will naturally reward you for what you want! Go on!" Su Jing waved, Semila got up, then bowed her head and bent over, and turned to go out!


    This vampire is different from a vegetarian zombie.


    As for the vegetarian zombies, you don''t have to worry about it because of Asi''s reasons, and the leader is Asi''s father, and he is not a careerist. But the vampires here are also scattered, plus the reason of race, so it does take some time! Of course, it''s okay to simply kill them all, but the benefits of leaving them are greater than killing them all, otherwise Su Jing would have done it in the first place! With two careerists restraining each other, and adding Selena, even if Amelia and other vampires have any ideas, Su Jing doesn''t have to worry. Moreover, there is a second layer of small hell, which means that the distance between Hong Kong and the United Kingdom is no longer a problem for him. He can come and leave when he wants, which is very convenient!


    After all these things were in order, Su Jing contacted Laura and passed the photos taken by the ghost shark to Laura, so that Laura could study it and see what it was!


    After that, Su Jingdao had nothing to do, and occasionally went to see the situation on Mao You''s side, or researched blood.


    Time flies so fast!


    Semila did not disappoint Su Jing. She quickly became prosperous in the castle, and she was very smart not to go to Erica immediately. After all, Erica was not in the castle. Manpower, it looks like... Are you going to train manpower first?


    Someone has strength!


    Chapter 0441 Received a good person card for the first time!


    The golden sunshine is swaying, it is very clear, and there is a gentle breeze!


    It doesn''t feel stuffy and comfortable.


    Incredibly good weather!


    Su Jing came out of the castle to find Mao You, and it was almost Halloween!


    At this time, there will be many monsters and ghosts, and Su Jing is a little worried about Mao You''s side! Speaking of which, Ouyang Jiajia should have already returned to Hong Kong after coming to the UK for several months. She is so young all of a sudden, I am afraid it will be very surprising when she goes back!


    Drive a car and walk between streets.


    Su Jing enjoyed the rare good weather while driving the car.


    Suddenly, a person ran diagonally ahead, seemingly chasing something, completely unaware that he was crossing the road.


    Squeak!

 Chapter 482：

    Su Jing slammed the brakes, the harsh braking sound seemed to finally make the other party react, turned his head, and slumped to the ground with a thud.


    "Are you crazy? Even if you don''t look at the lights, look at the car!"


    Su Jing got out of the car and asked the man.


    A woman, jeans, a white T-shirt, and a light gray shirt over it. She seemed a little frightened, and when she heard Su Jing''s voice, she realized that she looked down at the paper in her hand. "Fortunately, fortunately not lost!"


    She seemed to be chasing this just now?


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"


    The woman first breathed a sigh of relief, then hurriedly apologized to Su Jing and got ready. As soon as she got up, she heard her groan, her brows furrowed, as if she had twisted her foot.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s fine, it should be a sprained foot."


    The woman was wearing a pair of low-top white sneakers, and her ankles were clearly swollen.


    Su Jing shook his head helplessly and walked over to support the woman: "Get in the car first, don''t stand in the middle of the road!"


    "Thank you, I really trouble you!" the woman said apologetically.


    After getting in the car, Su Jing started the car directly.


    "My name is Jenny, I''m so sorry, I... I just didn''t pay attention because I was chasing my thing. This thing is very precious to me, so... I''m really causing you trouble." Jenny''s attitude after getting in the car Putting it down very low, the apology one after another made Su Jing get angry again!


    With long blond hair, he looked apologetic.


    Not to mention that Chu Chu is moving, it also makes people look like they are not good at getting angry again.


    "What is so important that you don''t even care about your life!" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s a map, I''m an archaeologist, and this map may represent a very important discovery!" Jenny said.


    "Archaeologist!" Su Jing was a little surprised, after all, it sounds like archaeologists should be older, or men. It is rare to see such a young and beautiful woman go to archaeology!


    "Yeah." It seems that because of the mention of her major, Jenny became excited and chatty, and said a lot.


    Su Jingdao didn''t feel bored either, it sounded a bit interesting!


    I don''t know how long I have been talking, before Jenny reacted and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry. As soon as I talk about it, I''m just looking after myself and getting excited. You must be bored!"


    "It''s okay, I''m also somewhat interested in these weird things. But I can see that you are really obsessed with archaeology, just talk to me, it seems... you forget that your feet are swollen..." Su Jing smiled and said, "So, let''s take care of your feet first. Are you going to the hospital, or?"


    "Ah...I forgot!"


    Jenny said a little embarrassedly, and hesitated: "If it''s convenient, can you take me back to my residence? My place is not far from here, just in the hotel in front."


    "OK!"


    "You are such a good person!" Jenny exclaimed.


    "Good guy? Hehe, you''re the first to say that!" Su Jing was a little dumbfounded.


    Good person card, this is the first time I have received it!


    After driving for more than ten minutes, I arrived at the hotel where Jenny stayed, and parked the car. Jenny was grateful and apologetic, and then opened the door to get ready to go. As soon as she got out, Jenny snorted and hurriedly held the door!


    Look at her pitiful appearance.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll take you up."


    "It''s really bothering you." Jenny said embarrassedly.


    Su Jing went to support Jenny, let Jenny''s body lean on his body, and then entered the hotel!


    Enter the elevator, open the door and come out...


    Jenny took out the room card and opened the door. As soon as she entered, Su Jing saw all kinds of documents.


    Good guy, it really doesn''t look like a hotel room, it''s a bit like a studio!


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital? Maybe you will hurt your bones!" Su Jing helped Jenny sit down beside the bed.


    "No need, I can feel that no bones have been hurt!" Jenny said, taking off her shoes to take a look. Bai Nen''s ankles were already swollen, which made her frown slightly. "Look at this, at least three or five days will not affect the activity!"


    "You have a good rest, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first, remember to pay attention next time!" Su Jing smiled and said to Jenny, Jenny nodded, and then Su Jing turned and went out! After leaving the hotel and driving, Su Jing left directly. To him, this was just an episode, but he didn''t notice that when he left, Jenny jumped to the window with one leg and watched Su Jing drive away!


    Jenny reached out and took out the phone.


    "Yes, I have already contacted the target person, he looks very good, very gentleman! He should have no doubts, I will find another opportunity to contact. Just... Are you sure you really need to do this? Well, I know Now, I''ll try my best!" After hanging up the phone, Jenny''s face was a little apologetic.


    If possible, she didn''t want to use this method.


    only¡­¡­


    She has to do it!


    The second little hell.


    Now this place is completely closed, and there are surveillance cameras all around. As soon as Su Jing appeared, the door was already opened!


    The door is open to Chelsea!


    With Chelsea coming inside, this abandoned factory is much more comfortable after simply tidying up!


    Appears to be refitted and habitable.


    Lots of furniture items!


    "Where''s Mao You?" The three sisters were all there, but Mao You was not there, so Su Jing asked casually!


    ...


    PS: This is another new plot, guess what!


    Chapter 0442 The restlessness of Halloween catching ghosts and power!


    "I haven''t come back from school yet, and I won''t be able to come over until late at night!"


    Su Jing took the water Tara handed over and heard Chelsea answer.


    Su Singing nodded, Mao You was still in school after all, and he didn''t have much free time during the day. Since he only came back at night, Su Jing naturally wouldn''t leave. He chatted with the three sisters and asked them if they were used to it or not. The three sisters felt very good. It turned out to be in the stockade. Now it is also a closed environment, and there is not much discomfort, and they usually have the opportunity to go out for activities. For them, it is more important than integrating into the society at once. a little better! Of course, chatting and chatting, naturally changed the interest.


    It was Virginia who started this matter first, but in the end, the three naked sisters surrounded Su Jing. In this empty factory building, the voice still reverberated, but there was a very special feeling!


    After a fierce battle, the three sisters were fed, and Su Jing continued to treat Tara by the way.

 Chapter 483：

    Today''s Tara can barely say some simple words!


    It was almost four o''clock when Mao You came back.


    Mao You was not so surprised when she saw Su Jing, she also guessed that today is Halloween, Su Jing should be here!


    Of course, looking at the satisfied faces of the three sisters, Mao You also knew what happened before he came back!


    "What''s your plan for the evening?" Su Jing asked while holding Mao You.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, you should be able to meet some monsters and ghosts!"


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    As night fell, Su Jing and Mao You went out.


    Driving on the street, the street is very lively at this time, there are many people, and they are all dressed in weird looks, very Halloween atmosphere. However, I haven''t encountered any ghosts yet! Su Jing has always felt the nearby Reiatsu! After walking around, Su Jing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Mao You didn''t need to say anything to know that he must have gained something! Su Jing parked the car aside, followed Mao You into a death tyrant outfit, and got out of the car!


    Not long after walking, I found a woman with blood on her face in a remote alley!


    This kind of dress won''t attract any attention or suspicion today, but... Su Jing can feel it, this guy is a ghost! Even Maoyou felt it!


    There was no need for Su Jing to take action at all, Mao You just passed by!


    For ghosts, you can feel the difference between ghosts and humans. Before she could say anything, Mao You immediately shot. Maybe it''s because she learned art from Uncle Qiu when she was a child. To a certain extent, she is very similar to Ma Xiaoling''s shot method, and she also uses that kind of star-shaped spell to catch ghosts! When Mao You threw his hand, a star lit up and hit the ghost. He heard the ghost scream, and was directly locked into the stars, and the stars flew back to Mao You by themselves. on hand!


    Get it!


    Mao You turned around and said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled, not surprised that Mao You got it done so easily!


    Turn away and keep looking!


    one, two...


    I have to say, Halloween is indeed a good day!


    One is looking for, the other is receiving, men and women are matched, and the division of labor is clear.


    In one night, the two collected almost twenty ghosts, and they didn''t go back until it was almost dawn.


    After returning, Mao You put all these ghosts into hell.


    Su Jing didn''t look at it much. After all, it seemed a bit unbearable to look directly at the chest cut or something!


    With more than 20 ghosts, the number of spirits produced is quite large. In addition to the first layer of small hells, Bing Qi''s progress is even smoother, the number of ghosts is increasing, and the two small hells have already made Su Jing felt the benefits. If sixteen little hells were together, tsk tsk... Su Jing couldn''t even imagine it! After a whole night of tossing, Mao You was also a little tired, and he fell asleep with Mao You in his arms. When he woke up the next day, he was very warm, but unfortunately Mao You had to go to class, so he had to go back to school. Su Jing drove Mao You back to school, and then prepared to go back to the vampire castle by himself!


    Unconsciously, Su Jing drove to the hotel where Jenny was staying. Since he had been there last time, he subconsciously glanced at it.


    It turns out that I happened to see Jenny!


    What a coincidence!


    Su Jing stopped the car and saw that Jenny had just come out of the hotel, she seemed to be planning to go out! His feet should not be healed yet, he was limping, cautiously as if planning to stop the car!


    Su Jing lowered the car window and leaned forward: "Where are you going?"


    "It''s you!"


    Jenny was a little surprised and said in surprise, "I''m going to the library."


    "Come up, I''ll see you off!" Su Jing opened the car door and greeted, Jenny got into the car with some difficulty.


    "It''s such a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you, by the way, I don''t know your name yet!" Jenny said happily.


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    "Is it Chinese?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did you come to study abroad or live here!"


    "It''s for fun."


    The two chatted for a while, and unknowingly turned to archaeology. This time Jenny went to the museum to check the location of the map. It should be related to her previous map. It is estimated that it is very remote. The place, you can''t find it on the regular map at all!


    When she got to the library, Su Jing took her in by the way.


    Seeing her directly and intently holding the map for comparison and searching, Su Jingdao thought this Jenny was quite interesting.


    When you put it in, you just forget me!


    "Persian Gulf?"


    Jenny frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice: "The Persian Gulf is so far from Egypt, how can there be Egyptian tombs in this place? This is not normal! No, I still have to go and see it! I remember that there seems to be a war in that place. Right? This is a little troublesome, it seems that you have to contact the military!"


    "Persian Gulf, Egyptian tombs?"


    Su Jing was slightly stunned when he heard it beside him, and then he felt agitated.


    The Qi of Xuanyin, and the power in the Pandora''s Box from before, began to stir.


    You must know that the power has become very quiet since it entered his body. Usually, there is nothing unusual at all. Su Jing didn''t feel that this power is of any use, but now he suddenly became restless.


    Why?


    Chapter 0443 Co-existing in the same room, each with their own thoughts!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Su Jing could feel his heartbeat suddenly speeding up, and there was a feeling that it might pop out at any time.


    The Qi of Mysterious Yin, the Power of Pandora, the two powers are even more restless, rushing back and forth in the body! Su Jing managed to suppress this agitation, and gradually a thought came into his mind.


    Leaving aside the Qi of Xuanyin for the time being, the power of Pandora should be the power of his previous life.


    Now these two forces are so restless, is it related to the Egyptian tomb that Jenny said? Could it be that there is still the power of his previous life there?


    This is too exaggerated.


    This should not be the power of the identity of King Taishan. After all, King Taishan is a Chinese underworld, and it should not be in these systems that may involve foreign countries. He still keeps his power in foreign countries. In all likelihood, it is his more advanced past life!


    This is fun!


    What the **** was his previous life, how could he still keep his power abroad?


    "Are you all right?" Jenny''s voice came.

 Chapter 484：

    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "You look very pale, I thought...you''ll be fine!" Jenny breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I have to trouble you, can you take me back to the hotel?"


    "Okay!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    Now that he feels that this matter may be related to his own strength, Su Jing certainly intends to participate.


    Helping her out of the library, Su Jing drove Jenny back to the hotel.


    But this time, Su Jing didn''t leave in a hurry, and Jenny didn''t seem to have any intention of expelling guests. After sitting down and chatting a few words, Jenny took out the phone and called, and she didn''t carry Su Jing behind her back.


    Just a few words, probably heard it.


    Jenny is contacting the British military, hoping that the British military can send a force to the Persian Gulf to protect her mining work! However, the war is going on over there, and it seems that the military side is a little tricky and inconvenient, which makes Jenny very depressed, and finally agreed that she will go there, hoping the military will speed up! Then, Jenny also deliberately said that if this is really an Egyptian tomb, the contents inside may be priceless. This can be regarded as using interests to impress the military! Jenny is an archaeologist and her interest is in discovering and learning about these things, not for wealth!


    Hanging up the phone, Jenny was still a little frowning.


    She didn''t do it for any plan or conspiracy, she really wanted to go, but regardless of her feet or the local environment, it was very difficult!


    "I heard your call just now. If you need someone to **** you, maybe... I can accompany you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You?" Jenny shook her head and said, "No, the place is still in chaos, it''s very dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter, in fact, my strength is strong enough to **** you! Of course, if you feel bad about it, how about I choose the same thing in the tomb?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jenny seemed a little hesitant, and said after a while, "Have you really thought about it?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Well then!" Jenny agreed after hesitating for a moment.


    First, she wanted to have more opportunities to contact Su Jing, and secondly, she really couldn''t wait to go. If the war ended and the military intervened, it might not be the case! As for worry, Jenny is not too worried, because she knows that Su Jing is not an ordinary person! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have arranged so many situations to meet Su Jing!


    "I''ll make arrangements first, do you need to go back and get ready?"


    Jenny asked.


    Su Jing shook his head. "I''ll just make a few calls!"


    Su Jing got up and walked to the side to make a phone call. In fact, it was to inform the vampire and Mao You that he might have to leave the UK for a trip.


    As for Jenny, they also made a phone call to get in touch.


    After a while, Su Jing came back, and Jenny also finished the call.


    "Tomorrow at ten o''clock, there will be a plane for us to go directly to the Persian Gulf, and the tools will be ready! You can have a good rest tonight, it''s really not peaceful there!" Jenny said.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded.


    "I''m going to open a room!"


    "Forget it, forget it! Just here, I can tell you some precautions and so on!" Jenny said.


    "also!"


    Next, Jenny dutifully talked about some precautions, as well as the local environment and so on!


    Unconsciously, in the evening, Su Jing asked the hotel to deliver some food, and continued talking after eating! This is not only the matter of the tomb this time, but also brings some problems in life. At first, Su Jing didn''t care too much, but slowly, how did Su Jing realize that Jenny seemed to be deliberately setting her own words? Inside and outside the words, it seems that he is investigating his own details. This is interesting. I originally thought that Jenny was such a simple woman, but now it seems... not so simple! Su Jing didn''t care too much, just chatted with her one after another, and even went back to her words.


    night, getting deeper.


    It''s time to rest.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I just sleep on the sofa!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Of course you''re sleeping on the sofa, I mean, can you help me go to the bathroom, I want to take a shower!" Jenny said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Do you want me to wash it for you?"


    "Think beautifully!"


    Jenny said, and Su Jing got up with a smile and helped her into the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of pattering water, and Su Jing was very calm outside!


    After a while, Jenny came out.


    Just wrapped in a bath towel, it should be more difficult to get dressed.


    "I''m going to rest, good night!"


    "install!"


    Jenny said, and then slowly entered the bedroom and closed the door, but it was not locked!


    Trust my mom so much?


    Su Jing smiled and went in to take a shower!


    Lie down on the sofa after you come out and get ready to rest!


    Not long after lying down, Su Jing fell asleep in a daze!


    I don''t know how long I have slept, but Su Jing suddenly heard a soft cry in a trance!


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Jenny sitting on the ground in the living room.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Jenny blocked herself with some embarrassed hands. "I, I''m fine, I just want to... drink some water when I think of it, but I didn''t expect to fall down!"


    "I''ll help you."


    "No, no!" Jenny said hurriedly, only then did Su Jing realize that Jenny seemed...not wearing anything!


    Chapter 0444 Human life is like a mustard!


    "No need? You look like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back, right?" Su Jing asked with a smile, but he had already turned over.


    Although Jenny wanted to refuse, after Su Jing came over, she could only block her body and couldn''t stop it at all. Su Jing picked up Jenny with a smile, hooked Jenny''s leg with his left hand, and supported her back with his right hand. Although her hand was covered, it... had almost no effect.


    "You''re in good shape!"

 Chapter 485：

    Su Jing smiled and joked, then carried her into the room.


    Jenny turned her head slightly, a little embarrassed to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing put Jenny on the bed, and Jenny pulled the quilt to cover herself, but she accidentally dropped the bath towel on Su Jing''s body, although she still had underwear inside, but... so The direct impact still caught Jenny by surprise.


    "Good drums!"


    She shouted subconsciously.


    ...


    After speaking, Jenny was stunned, and then she grabbed her hand and covered her head with the quilt!


    Su Jing was dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect that Jenny could speak amazingly, let alone that Jenny would behave so cutely afterward.


    Does this count as stealing the bell?


    With a smile, Su Jing suddenly rolled over and lay down beside Jenny, followed by the other end of the quilt that opened first and got up.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jenny exclaimed, followed by only the sound of woo woo! Before long, the voice gradually quieted down, replaced by an alternative voice.


    Although Jenny still had a little resistance at first, but slowly... Jenny''s resistance weakened, and slowly she began to cater to her.


    Lonely and widowed, and frankly.


    In this case, it''s quite normal for something to happen.


    I would rather be better than beasts, and be better than beasts!


    Taking into account Jenny''s feet, Su Jing is relatively light, but if so, it is relatively fierce. In the end, Jenny directly fell asleep in Su Jing''s arms!


    Before you know it, it''s dawn!


    After waking up, Jenny didn''t feel that shy, maybe because this has become an established fact!


    After simply packing up, Su Jing looked at Jenny''s feet!


    "What''s wrong?" Jenny looked at Su Jing and asked.


    "It may be inconvenient for you to move with this foot. Let me help you."


    "how to do?"


    Su Jing smiled, gently held her ankle and released it!


    When the light came on, Jenny was immediately dumbfounded.


    "What''s this?"


    "A mysterious power!" Su Jing said mockingly.


    After Jenny''s ankle was healed, the two washed and cleaned up, ate breakfast by the way, and then came out of the hotel and went to the agreed place.


    There''s a private jet waiting there, and I don''t know how Jenny got it!


    After the plane took off, Su Jing found that Jenny had entered the state and became very focused!


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, Su Jing heard Jenny say to herself that it was coming, Su Jing realized that Jenny seemed to be fully armed and even brought a gun!


    "for you!"


    Jenny handed the gun, Su Jing thought about it and took it!


    "The plane can''t land directly, because it''s still a war-torn area, and it''s easy to be attacked. I''ve already arranged for the car, and we''ll drive over after it hits the ground!" Jenny said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Jingdao doesn''t care!


    Soon, the plane lands.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a jeep.


    Jenny and Su Jing got into the car, and Jenny drove straight away.


    Seeing Jenny like this, Su Jingdao thought of Laura, who is a woman who is not allowed to be a man!


    It took about half an hour to drive, and I had already seen a small town in the desert. Jenny glanced at the route and entered the town from a distance! As a result, as soon as I entered, it seemed to be discovered.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    No greeting at all, just shot!


    The bullet hit the car and Jenny was startled! The car lost control a bit and hit the wall of the alley directly.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Jenny panicked and shouted at Su Jing, then got out of the car in a hurry.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, bullets swarmed and hit the car and the wall, and smoke was everywhere!


    "This way!"


    Jenny pulled Su Jing, bent over and ran quickly, pushed open a door next to it, and got in without knowing what was inside!


    After entering, Jenny looked around and found a door.


    "Come on!"


    Without any pause, worried that they would be surrounded, Jenny and Su Jing opened the door only to find that it turned out to be a staircase of mud and stone. Outside, there are already shouts, and at this time, I can''t care about so much, I can only go up!


    Ding Ding Deng! Ding Ding Deng!


    The two climbed up and quickly came to the roof.


    The buildings here are very characteristic, the roof is like a platform, and there is a wall about one meter high.


    As soon as Su Jing and Jenny went up, they saw that there were still people on the roof in the distance, and they seemed to have found them too!


    "run!"


    Jenny pulled Su Jing and hurriedly squatted under the wall, and then heard gunshots, and dust flew above her head.


    "what to do!"


    Jenny was a little flustered. Although she knew that the situation would not be very good, she did not expect to encounter such a dangerous situation just when she arrived here.

 Chapter 486：

    There are people above, and there will be people coming up soon!


    No way out!


    The gunshots stopped, but the noise became louder and louder. Su Jing couldn''t understand the language here, but Jenny could understand, they were coming up! Jenny explained the situation to Su Jing, at this time... I can only hope that Su Jing can do anything!


    "do not worry!"


    Although Su Jing was also a little surprised, the war-torn area turned out to be so chaotic, and it really meant that people''s lives were lost. This is in Hong Kong, in the United Kingdom, Su Jing has never seen. However, he did not panic, and patted Jenny''s hand with a smile, Su Jing said, "You wait here!"


    After speaking, Su Jing rushed out like a leopard.


    boom!


    The bullet landed next to Su Jing, but Su Jing did not panic at all. After a few ups and downs, he had already rushed to the stairs.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a soldier with a gun rushing up, and when he saw Su Jing, he planned to shoot.


    It''s a pity that they are faster, and Su Jing is faster!


    Shunbu released, and with a swoosh, Su Jing came behind them, and immediately released the rope!


    Chapter 0445 Ancient Egyptian tombs!


    The golden rope light beam was released, and the soldiers were entangled in an instant. Su Jing slightly increased his spiritual energy, and in an instant, he saw the soldiers thumping and falling directly! Following Su Jing, he did not go up, but went down the stairs.


    Just like the ghosts in the city, floating around.


    Everywhere I went, soldiers fell to the ground!


    Jenny leaned against the wall as if her heart was about to raise her throat. After Su Jing left, she never came back, but she could hear gunshots occasionally, and she didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to probe to take a look, but she was worried that she would be sniped.


    After about ten minutes passed, she felt that the gunfire seemed to stop.


    Turn around, slowly look up, get up.


    nobody!


    Are those soldiers gone?


    Was it all solved by Su Jing?


    Is he alone?


    Just when Jenny was stunned, she suddenly felt that someone came out next to her, which made Jenny startled and hurriedly raised her gun!


    "You plan to treat me like this?" Su Jing''s voice recalled with a smile.


    Only then did Jenny discover that it was Su Jing.


    After letting out a long breath and putting down the gun, Jenny hurriedly said, "Are you all right?"


    "Of course it''s alright. I have dealt with all the people around here. It is estimated that we won''t be disturbed in a short time. Look at the location, let''s find it as soon as possible!"


    "it is good!"


    Jenny didn''t ask much, it''s still important to find the tomb now!


    Normally, a tomb cannot be built in this kind of residence, but according to the previous data analysis, this tomb must have a history of at least a thousand years, so in this case, with the changes of the times, this place has become a city Also normal! Just when Jenny was about to find the location of the tomb, the roar of an airplane suddenly came from the air, followed by a loud bang, and the explosion occurred instantly. The strong airflow almost didn''t blow Jenny out, but fortunately, she reacted to death. He grabbed Su Jing''s arm deadly!


    Get dusty!


    For a moment, the yellow sand seemed to cover the world! Immediately following the surrounding trembling, this roof seems to be collapsing!


    Su Jing dragged Jenny.


    The house beneath my feet collapsed and began to lean forward!


    Boom!


    The roof touched the ground, Su Jing helped Jenny down, and saw a huge deep pit in front of him at first sight!


    The quicksand around you seems to be sinking in quickly!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Jenny looked at the pit with excitement, Su Jing glanced down, and saw an Egyptian-style statue in the pit!


    This must be the tomb!


    "Found it, we found it!"


    "This is the Persian Gulf. It''s so far away from Egypt that the Egyptian tomb was actually discovered. I''m sure that this tomb is definitely not simple!" Jenny shouted excitedly.


    "You should calm down first, the army is coming!"


    Su Jing turned his head to look behind him, and could vaguely see several cars driving towards him.


    Jenny turned her head and glanced at it, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s from the military. They came in time. If it weren''t for them, it would be difficult for us to find this tomb!"


    The tomb is buried deep underground, if there is no explosion just now, it is really not easy to find!


    Since he was from the military, Su Jing didn''t care too much. Looking at the person below, Su Jing released his spiritual pressure and sensed it.


    Nothing at all!


    Feel nothing!


    Even Su Jing found that his power was not restless.


    what happened?


    Don''t you have what you want here?


    Su Jing was really at a loss for a while.


    Behind him, a few people came over, one was in neat military uniform, and he should have a high official position, and there were two people next to him!


    "What''s so special about this?" The three of them took a look at the edge, and one of the men asked.


    "This is an ancient tomb built in ancient Egypt!" Jenny said.


    "and then?"


    "This is the Persian Gulf, thousands of miles away from Egypt!" Jenny said, and turned to look for her car. There were tools on the car. The explosion and the collapse of the house did not bury the car!


    "Colonel, this is a very important discovery, I need your subordinates to protect this place!" Jenny said while holding something.


    The colonel said: "I''m afraid this is not suitable. I didn''t use it here in the first place."

 Chapter 487：

    It sounds like this colonel is a little bit complaining!


    Jenny disagreed, and continued: "My duty is to ensure that any valuable discoveries will not fall into the hands of the enemy. We don''t know what is in this tomb yet, but the relics in Tutankhamun''s tomb at that time, The total value is up to ¡ê650 million, understand?"


    The colonel was silent for a while!


    "Boss, if I were you, I might seal the hole and let her come back another day!" One of the handsome men said.


    Nick Morton!


    650 million pounds, if the contents of this tomb are equally valuable, then let it go. Even if it is just a small piece, it may make a fortune. This proposal made the colonel very excited. After thinking about it, he said to Jenny, "I''ll give you two hours to investigate, and then we''ll evacuate here! You two, follow them all the way!"


    After the colonel finished speaking, he turned and left!


    Jenny wanted to say something else, but the colonel didn''t give her the chance at all. In desperation, she could only go ahead and investigate!


    Simple things do not require Jenny and Su Jing to do it. The two soldiers who stayed behind and the soldiers of the others helped one after another, and the rope was quickly fixed! Watching the two soldiers go down slowly with the rope, and finally got the instruction of Ping An, Jenny is also ready to go down with the rope tool! Su Jing didn''t want to use it at first, but Jenny has helped Su Jing put it on, so let''s just use it, so as not to be so shocking!


    Going down the rope slowly, Su Jingcai discovered that it was really deep inside, at least a few hundred meters. It is estimated that if the previous explosion did not happen to be above this place, but it exploded from somewhere else, it would be difficult to find it. The tomb! It was very dark inside, with a faint strange smell, all the way to the bottom, landing.


    Su Jing and Jenny untied the ropes, and saw that the two soldiers had been observing the environment with flashlights!


    ...


    PS: This is The New Mummy!


    Chapter 0446 is not a tomb, it is a cage!


    Snapped!


    The flashlight lit up, and Jenny began to look around attentively, apparently already working. Su Jing was not idle either, turned on the flashlight and looked around.


    Although it was dark all around, it could be seen through the light of the flashlight that this tomb had a very oops style.


    "I am in a huge hall now, and there is a row of words in front of me, which should be prayers about the ancient Egyptian sun **** Ra." Jane said softly while watching.


    It is estimated that the equipment should be equipped with video and audio recording equipment, which should be used for recording.


    There was a sudden sway on the top of the head, and the dust fell down, and it returned to normal in a moment.


    Su Jing glanced at the two soldiers.


    "Did you see any treasure? Nick, I didn''t see anything!" Phil whispered towards Nick. "You know what I saw? All I saw was a statue that couldn''t be removed!"


    Nick didn''t speak.


    The two were whispering, but Su Jing didn''t care too much!


    He''s not short of money now, he just wants to figure out what it has to do with him!


    Suddenly, Nick seemed to feel that something was falling on him. He raised his head and took a flashlight to look at it. He found that there seemed to be water droplets on it, and looked down. "It looks like mercury?"


    Jenny heard it and glanced at it, and said, "Yes, this is mercury. The ancient Egyptians believed it could restrain evil spirits."


    "It can also poison people!" Nick said.


    Phil followed up: "Yes, it will go mad first, and then poison it and die!"


    Jenny rolled her eyes at the two of them. Obviously, they seemed to be a little emotional because they didn''t seem to find anything of value. Jenny looked up, looked down again, and said to herself: "The water droplets dripped from the top of the head and fell into the small holes in the ground, which may be connected... This is the canal system of the ancient tomb, and the water flows all the way to ¡­¡±


    Talk and go!


    Jenny stopped, ahead, is the entrance to a cave?


    The four entered the cave and went down the steps.


    "God!" Jenny couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Jing looked down and saw a lake?


    Mercury Lake!


    There are several human dog heads around, which should be the gods of the ancient Egyptians?


    Anubis?


    With the light of the flashlight, you can vaguely see some dry corpses next to them, with some gold videos on the corpses!


    Nick and Phil looked at each other with excited expressions.


    Su Jing looked around, and the voice of Jenny''s introduction sounded in his ears.


    "This is a scarab ring made of beads, it belongs to a high priest of the **** Amun, he is from Thebes, once the capital of ancient Egyptian civilization, the cave is surrounded by religious chains... As a countermeasure against invasion There is no sign of anyone entering here, no china, no burial figurines, and being buried in this kind of place... it''s better to be buried in the wilderness."


    When Jenny was talking, Phil and Nick were already preparing to take something out quietly, Phil pulled two things and put them away quietly, and Nick was also going to reach for the scarab ring, but Jenny turned around abruptly and shouted. Said: "Absolutely can''t touch it."


    Nick hurriedly raised his hand with an innocent expression on his face!


    "There are six guardian statues here, all facing into the cave, no matter what is inside... Those chains are also to prevent the things inside from coming out, their purpose is to calm the things below!" Speaking of this, Jenny''s voice gradually changed Small, seems to be a little scared. "This is not an ancient tomb, but a cage!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the walkie-talkie sounded.


    There was news on the ground that there were suspicious people approaching here and they had to be evacuated, so let them go out immediately.


    "Notify the colonel that I need to dispatch an archaeological expert from Cairo." Jenny turned her head.


    Phil said excitedly: "It''s too late, you''d better bring something from below and leave immediately."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Jenny argued with Feil, but Su Jing did not leave.


    He was still thinking about Jenny''s words, not an ancient tomb, but a cage?


    Although the system is different, the effect is the same, similar to Chinese Feng Shui! Could it be that there is something trapped in here? Could this have something to do with your restlessness? Su Jing was thinking when suddenly he heard a bang, Nick broke the chain with a shot, followed by the sound of rolling around, and the rope mechanism moved...


    Above his head, a long stone slowly fell and sank into the lake. Meanwhile, something is rising in the lake!


    Suspended by three huge ropes, an ancient Egyptian-style coffin slowly rose!


    Su Jing had seen this thing in France before, so he couldn''t help but wonder. Could it be a mummy inside?


    When everyone looked up at the coffin, Su Jing suddenly heard a rustling sound, turned his head and glanced, and found that there were many insects on the ground, more and more, more and more, as if all over the place. The whole pothole, started to climb from the ground to the person''s body! Su Jing came to Jenny''s side and released the spiritual pressure slightly! Those bugs seemed to sense some kind of danger after approaching, and they avoided them one after another!


    Nick and Phil were not so lucky and climbed all over.


    Phil seemed to have been bitten on the neck, oops, and then shot.


    Da da da da da!

 Chapter 488：

    The bullets slammed around frantically, as if they wanted to eliminate them and prevent these bugs from approaching. However, there were walls all around, and bullets were flying around, causing Jenny and Nick to shout in an instant.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, they''re just camel spiders, not poisonous!" Nick shouted angrily.


    Phil stopped, but shouted excitedly, "Can we go?"


    "Are you crazy? Phil!"


    "move!"


    Phil was obviously impatient.


    "Ok, Ok!" Nick shouted, and asked Phil to tell someone to come down and take this thing away, after all, the situation above is not very safe! And Phil''s mood is very unstable, the ghost knows what crazy things he will do!


    Chapter 0447 Out of the sandstorm and Su Jing''s suspicion!


    Su Jing, Jenny, and Phil came up first, and Nick stayed below and instructed the soldiers to get the coffin up! As for what''s inside, there''s no time to open research now!


    on the ground.


    Jenny has been looking down with concern, telling them to be careful, be careful, be careful!


    "Don''t you think Nick is a little weird?" Su Jing said, standing beside Jenny, "After coming out of that coffin, Nick stared at him for a long time, as if he was a little fascinated!"


    Jenny froze for a moment and shook her head.


    She really didn''t notice this!


    "By the way, I promised you before that I would let you take the contents of this ancient tomb, but now..." Jenny is a little apologetic, after all, only one coffin was brought here, and this is the most important thing here obviously can''t be given to Su Jing .


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Su Jing shook his head. He hadn''t found out what caused his agitation, but Su Jing vaguely felt that it might be related to this coffin.


    About half an hour later, the coffin had been pulled up and was about to leave.


    The **** team is quite sharp.


    Armored vehicles in the front and rear, a jeep in the middle, a helicopter overhead, and a helicopter behind, hanging a coffin.


    Leaving from the village, it is all the way to yellow sand and desert!


    Su Jing and Jenny were sitting in the helicopter in front, and Jenny sometimes turned her head to look at the coffin in the air, obviously worried! Su Jingdao stared at Jenny.


    At first, he thought that Jenny was just an ordinary archaeologist, but... an archaeologist can directly dispatch an army and let the colonel come over in person. Judging from this series of circumstances, Jenny''s identity may not be that simple, at least It''s also a relationship with the military! This made him recall the process of the two of them getting to know each other. He didn''t feel anything at the time, but now that he thinks about it, it seems a bit too... fateful.


    Especially for such an important matter, Jenny actually told herself, thinking about the tomb worth 650 million she said before, she is not afraid to tell herself that she stole the map to rob the tomb?


    After all, money moves people''s hearts!


    And with a military background, he also promised himself to protect her!


    If it is really impossible to mobilize the military, that''s fine, but not long after she and I arrived here, the military came. It doesn''t look like it can''t be mobilized, and you need to find an outsider to protect it!


    Thinking about it this way, Su Jing felt that there seemed to be a problem here.


    Thinking of the fierce battle with Jenny last night, Su Jing decided to change it and see if there was really something wrong with Jenny!


    "The bishop called Echo, we observed the sandstorm and it was moving towards the echo from the west." There was a sound from the helicopter''s communicator, Su Jing looked outside, and it seemed that he did see the sandstorm, and the speed was very fast!


    As for saying Bishop, Echo, that should be the codename of the helicopter!


    The helicopter accelerated, and about ten minutes later, they saw a plane lying on the ground and many soldiers waiting here.


    As the helicopter landed and everyone came down, the soldiers quickly came up to load and unload the coffin, ready to be transported to the plane!


    The wind and sand are very large, and it is a little confusing.


    Su Jing looked to the west, the huge sandstorm was like a huge wave, almost level with the sky!


    "Be careful, please be careful, this thing has a history of thousands of years!" Jenny came down and said to the soldiers transporting the coffin.


    "There are still 60 seconds to take off, act fast!"


    The voice came from a distance, Su Jing followed Jenny onto the plane, and soon, Phil, Nick and several soldiers also came up. This plane is obviously not the one that came before. It is a military plane with a lot of space in the middle and two rows of seats. The coffin was fixed in the middle, Su Jing sat down with Jenny, Nick and the other soldiers sat on the other side, and Fair sat on Su Jing''s side, a little further away! He seemed a little uncomfortable, and he kept covering his neck after sitting down!


    It seems that he was bitten by a spider before, but the spider is not poisonous, and Nick seems to be fine!


    Buckle up your seat belt and the plane is ready to take off.


    The cabin door slowly closed, and you could already feel that the sandstorm was close at hand, almost wrapping the plane.


    The plane vibrated violently, and Su Jing suddenly felt that Jenny was holding his hand and seemed a little nervous!


    In the overwhelming sand and dust, the whistling sounded, and the plane finally took off and rushed out!


    Behind him, the yellow sand is surging to the sky.


    The plane took off quickly, and there was a feeling of escaping from danger.


    As it took off, the plane gradually stabilized!


    It was obvious to see that everyone else was relieved.


    That''s right, although Su Jing doesn''t feel anything special, for ordinary people, the sandstorm is very terrifying! Unbuckling the seat belt, everyone relaxed.


    The road is still long, just wait slowly.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Phil suddenly reached out and slapped himself a few times, as if to keep himself awake!


    The plane gradually became quiet.


    The long flight and the slightly bumpy feeling made everyone gradually sleepy, and it seemed that they were gradually falling asleep!


    Jenny leaned on Su Jing''s shoulder and whispered, "I really thank you this time!"


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Even without me, you will succeed. They came very quickly!"


    "That''s different. Without you, I might have died as soon as I got there, and I wouldn''t have a chance to wait for them!" Jenny whispered.


    "Really? Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Jenny raised her head, with a little charm in her eyes. "You''ll know when you go back!"


    After speaking, Jenny suddenly got up, took out the camera and walked towards the coffin!


    It seems that he intends to take this opportunity to record and do some simple research?

 Chapter 489：

    "I''m Dr. Jenny Halsey and I''m doing a preliminary analysis of what I found near the Persian Gulf, ancient Egypt is a sarcophagus, these hieroglyphs describe a new kingdom we''ve never known about, it''s about the king miniature Queen of Batra, who died in childbirth, leaving her only heir, a girl..."


    Chapter 0448 reveals strangeness everywhere!


    "Ammanette!"


    Jenny named the girl, the sole heir!


    At this time, Su Jing found that something was wrong with Nick on the opposite side. He didn''t know when he woke up. He seemed to be a little excited after hearing the name of Ammanette. Yes, as if ''seeing'' something!


    Nick''s move made Su Jing even more curious.


    He had felt something was wrong with Nick before, but now it seems... it''s really not right!


    "Hey, hey!" Su Jing tried to shout a few times, but Nick didn''t respond at all.


    At this time, Jenny came back, didn''t seem to notice Nick''s abnormality, and concentrated on recording.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nick seemed to wake up suddenly, looking around with a blank expression.


    There''s a sense of who I am, where is this place, and what I''m doing!


    "Phil, what the **** are you doing?"


    The colonel''s voice sounded, and Nick turned his head to look, and found that Phil had come to the sarcophagus, cutting the rope securing the sarcophagus with a dagger. Turn a deaf ear to the Colonel''s questioning!


    "Damn!"


    The colonel was obviously a little angry at Phil''s ignorance, got up and walked over. "Phil, did you hear me talking to you? Are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Phil raised his head slowly.


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that his right eyeball turned white, and then he raised the dagger.


    puff!


    A knife stabbed directly into the colonel''s heart!


    "what!"


    Nick didn''t expect Phil to make such a move, and stood up in shock.


    "God, Phil!"


    Others also noticed the situation and stood up instantly.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, Fei''s appearance is so strange!


    After being bitten by a spider, his reaction has been very strange. Now he cuts the rope of the sarcophagus for no reason. The colonel tried to stop it and was stabbed to death!


    This is not normal.


    So abnormal!


    Nick persuaded loudly, and the other soldiers had already pointed their guns at Phil.


    Phil turned his head, and everyone saw his eyes!


    "Don''t, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Seeing other soldiers preparing to shoot, Nick stood in the middle and hurriedly persuaded. While telling the soldiers not to shoot, he turned his head towards Phil and told Phil to put down the knife! However, Feil''s appearance is really weird and horrifying, how could the soldiers put down their guns! Nick suddenly reached out, grabbed a gun, and aimed it at the soldier!


    It can be seen that his relationship with Phil is really good!


    Under such circumstances, he was still worried about Phil!


    "Calm down, don''t open fire. We are in a sealed cabin, and a broken cabin could lead to fatalities!" Jenny shouted loudly.


    The crowd also calmed down.


    "Nick!" Jenny suddenly shouted. Nick only felt a chill behind him, and subconsciously ducked forward. When he turned around, he found that Phil was actually slashing himself with a knife!


    Su Jing could see clearly that at this moment, Feir seemed to have lost his sanity, like a puppet!


    What''s happening here?


    Cursed, or controlled?


    How did it come about?


    Su Jing''s eyes turned to the sarcophagus...


    However, Phil did not stop, approached step by step, and everyone followed back, and in an instant there was no way to retreat. Seeing Phil continue to move forward with the knife, he was about to stab himself, and Nick shot.


    boom!


    The bullet hit Phil, causing Phil to shake slightly, but he didn''t stop and continued to walk over.


    "Stop, Phil, stop..."


    "boom!"


    Nick fired another shot, which sent Phil slammed to the ground, as if... dead?


    Nervous Nick twitched and breathed slowly, pulled the trigger with his fingers, and fired another shot!


    The sudden sound of gunfire shocked everyone else. After all, Fer was already dead, and he had no intention of getting up again!


    Everyone looked at Nick, Nick slowly returned the gun to the previous soldier, and said embarrassingly: "I''m too nervous!"


    boom!


    Just when everyone relaxed, they suddenly heard the sound of an explosion, followed by the plane shaking violently.


    Nick hurriedly ran to the window to take a look, and was surprised to find that the flanks were burning and smoking! Su Jing also walked to the side and took a look. The plane crashed and everyone panicked, but Su Jing was very calm.


    He is not afraid of falling to his death!


    It''s just that this is weird.


    First, Feil''s abnormality, followed by an accident with the plane, as if there is a force that wants to destroy them!


    Looking down the window, Su Jing was suddenly a little surprised.


    Ahead, the black crow was crashing towards the plane, like a dark cloud!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, turned around and walked to Jenny''s side and hugged her.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Jenny asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 490：

    "It''s nothing, I''m just going to pretend to force you to fly!" Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    As soon as the voice fell, a broken sound was heard, followed by a large number of crows flying up, the plane lost its balance in an instant, and quickly fell!


    Su Jing held the armrest with one hand and Jenny with the other.


    Jenny has been completely frightened!


    The other people were shaken up and down, and the explosion of the flanks directly blew up the cabin. In an instant, a strong suction force came in an instant, and a soldier was caught off guard and was sucked out directly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    The others were startled, grabbed the parachute bags in the roll, and were sucked out one by one.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Su Jing said, but Jenny didn''t react at all.


    With a jump, Su Jing jumped out with his arms around Jenny.


    "Ah ah ah... parachute, parachute..."


    Jenny only reacted at this time and hurriedly spoke, but unfortunately it was already too late!


    The two quickly fell, and Jenny could only hug Su Jing tightly!


    The crashed plane almost quickly fell from the side, and a few people could be vaguely seen descending in the distance.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang from below, and it was estimated that the plane had crashed and exploded.


    And the position of the ground where Su Jing and Jenny are located is getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer, such a high distance, such a big impact, as long as they land, they will basically fall into flesh!


    Then.


    Just when they were about to land, Su Jing and Jenny''s bodies stopped for a while, and Jenny felt that her feet seemed to have stepped on something.


    Landed?


    The stunned Jenny subconsciously lowered her head and glanced at it, followed closely... Only then did she feel that down-to-earth feeling!


    Chapter 0449 Encountering Maoyou and resurrecting from the dead?


    Land smoothly!


    Jenny stared blankly at the ground and stepped on her feet subconsciously.


    It really hit the ground!


    Didn''t feel any impact, didn''t feel any discomfort. This kind of feeling is not like falling from the sky at all, but it is like being picked up, turned around and put down, only a little dizzy!


    She looked up at the sky, and then at Su Jing.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while!


    Su Jing let go of Jenny and said with a smile, "Is the thorn irritating?"


    Jenny doesn''t know how to answer? Stimulate? This is not skydiving, this is death! However... She still doesn''t understand how Su Jing did it, why the two of them landed safely without any impact! However, when Su Jing was interrupted like this, Jenny calmed down, and immediately took out the phone to contact the military personnel, determine the location, carry out rescue work, etc.! I have to say that the military''s actions are still quite fast, and this place may have entered the territory of the United Kingdom, and a rescue team will arrive in less than half an hour.


    First, I did a simple check on Su Jing and Jenny, and it turned out that the two of them were unscathed.


    Planes, sarcophagi, and people!


    This series of rescue work is not so easy. After confirming that Su Jing and Jenny are all right, there will be a car to send them back to London first! After returning, I arranged a hotel for them, and let them rest well first. After all, it is a blessing to be able to survive in this way, and it can even be said that God blesses it!


    Interestingly, I don''t know if it was because of Su Jing and Jenny''s performance, or because the room was tight or they were reluctant to spend money, they only opened one room.


    But that''s fine too!


    "Don''t think too much, take a shower first, then sleep!"


    Seeing Jenny still in shock, Su Jing said soothingly, and then took Jenny to take a bath.


    in the bathroom.


    The shower sprayed water, and Su Jing took a shower with Jenny!


    By the time she came out, Jenny''s mood had calmed down.


    Su Jing carried Jenny directly into the bedroom, and then, everyone knows!


    Perhaps there is also a need for a way to vent her emotions. Jenny is very active and very crazy!


    It was not until the last trace of strength was exhausted and exhausted that he hugged Su Jingshen and fell asleep!


    I don''t know how long it took when the phone rang.


    The dazed Jenny was woken up, squinted to find her phone, and connected! At first she was still a little awake, but after hearing the content on the phone, Jenny woke up and said in a sad voice, "I see, we''ll go right away!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing asked casually.


    Jenny said sadly: "Everyone has already found it, and wants us to... Check it out, make sure nothing is missed!"


    Everyone has already found them and asked them to see if they missed anything, which means... they are all dead?


    Otherwise, you can tell from the population you find, right?


    Su Jing was a little surprised. After all, he seemed to have seen someone go out with a parachute bag. Why did they all die?


    The two were neatly dressed, and there was already a car waiting downstairs.


    I got in the car and went straight to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Su Jing felt that something was wrong. The yin in this hospital was so heavy! As soon as he sensed it, Su Jing discovered a lot of spiritual pressures, and there were quite a few ghosts!


    "Huh? Mao You is here too?"


    Su Jing felt Mao You''s spiritual pressure!


    At this time, the person in charge of leading the way took them through the hospital, looking at the route sign, which seemed to be the direction of the morgue.


    Sure enough, they should all be dead!


    "I won''t go in, anyway, I don''t know anyone!" Su Jing said to Jenny.


    Jenny hesitated and nodded.


    "I''m waiting for you here!"

 Chapter 491：

    At the fork in the road, Su Jing stopped.


    Watching Jenny and the person in charge who led Na Fei leave, Su Jing entered death mode and went directly to Mao You!


    When he found Mao You, Mao You was wearing a death tyrant costume and was searching for souls!


    Stars are thrown out, souls are collected one by one, it looks very smooth!


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you want to go out? Are you back?" Seeing Su Jing, Mao You asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "I''m back, it''s just that something went wrong, and the matter is not over yet. I happened to be here and come here to see if you are here!"


    "There are a lot of souls in this hospital, and I can get a lot from coming here every night!" Mao You said with a smile.


    A hospital, a place of life and death.


    Nature is also the place with the most souls!


    "Is there any trouble?" Su Jing asked.


    Mao You shook his head: "I haven''t encountered it for the time being, I''m a little curious, if this British person died, is there anything like the Underworld of Death!"


    "There must be, but I haven''t encountered it yet!" Su Jing said. "Since there is no trouble here, I will go back first!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing turned around and went back to find Jenny.


    Just after exiting from the death tyrant, Su Jing saw Jenny and others coming from a distance.


    One more person!


    Nick?


    Nick was wearing a patient''s costume and seemed to be muttering something angrily. The person in charge looked apologetic and kept apologizing!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing asked casually.


    Jenny hesitated: "Nick didn''t die, but was diagnosed as dead, so..."


    not dead?


    Su Jing looked at Nick, no wonder Nick was so angry, I am afraid that anyone who is not dead will feel bad and angry! But... under normal circumstances, there shouldn''t be such a huge oversight, right? Dead or not dead, if you can''t even be sure about this, don''t open the hospital! In addition to Feier''s anomaly, Su Jing felt that Nick''s previous performance was also very strange, and now it is even more strange! Su Jing glanced at Jenny and found that there seemed to be suspicion in Jenny''s eyes. She winked at Su Jing and Jenny said, "Let''s go out for a drink, I have something to say."


    "it is good!"


    Nick escaped and also felt the need for alcohol.


    As for the person in charge, because there are still other things to do, they did not go there together.


    The three came out of the hospital and found a bar nearby to go in!


    After finding a seat and sitting down, Nick ordered a bunch of wine, and it seemed that he planned to have a good meal!


    Chapter 0450 anger gods and curses?


    Wine up!


    Nick started drinking on his own, one cup after another, as if he was drinking water instead of wine!


    Even drinking water is a bit exaggerated.


    Jenny looked at Su Jing, then at Nick, and said hesitantly: "First of all, Su Jing, Nick, I have something to tell you, you know that I am an archaeologist, working in an archaeological team, in fact... Our real purpose isn''t the tomb of this ancient Egyptian princess, we''ve been looking for something called a dagger called Set! It''s a dagger of honor with a gem on the hilt, Set is the ancient Egyptian **** of death, or God of war, storm, desert! And legend has it that combining this dagger with a gem will bring Seth back to life!"


    "God of ancient Egypt?"


    "grim Reaper?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised. Before, he felt that Jenny seemed to be hiding something from himself, and it was not as simple as she showed. Sure enough, the purpose was for Set''s dagger? Could this be the reason for the agitation? God of death, it sounds like it has something to do with me? However, Su Jing probably remembered that the **** of death in ancient Egypt was not Anubis? He hadn''t heard of this Seth, but from Jenny''s words, he should have a lot of jobs.


    God of Desert Storm?


    Su Jing thought of the previous sandstorm!


    "I''m sure it was hidden here, it was stolen and brought here by the Crusaders centuries ago, and I found records of the dagger in a manuscript written by a crusader knight who broke the dagger and let the dagger Separate from the gem and bring the gem here and hide it somewhere in England! A Crusader-era tomb was recently discovered in London, and it was in that tomb that we found Ammanette''s record, We believe she is the princess of legend! The hieroglyphs show that she was the one who killed her father!"


    "Why?" Nick asked.


    "To fight for the throne! She made some kind of pact with the **** of death, and then, when I saw those crows, and the sandstorm, I knew something had to happen! I don''t know how you survived, you probably didn''t Believe it! Nick, Su Jing, I think we offended the gods!"


    Nick put on a reluctant smile, and said with a bit of soul: "Let me excuse me."


    After that, I got up and went to the bathroom!


    Jenny looked at Su Jing. "You''re not angry, are you? I didn''t tell you the truth!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "So, the purpose of your visit to the ancient tomb is to find the sarcophagus of Ammanette, hoping to find the whereabouts of the dagger? After all, according to what you said, the gem and the dagger have been separated, and the whereabouts of the gem, It seems you already know?"


    "We already know the approximate location! We''re still looking for it!" Jenny didn''t notice that Su Jing had changed from you to you. And she herself followed Su Jing''s words!


    Su Jing nodded, he wasn''t too angry, but what he couldn''t understand was, what does this have to do with him?


    Jenny touches herself, is it intentional or unintentional?


    "What do you think about angering the gods?" Jenny was relieved when she saw that Su Jing seemed angry, and then asked, "And Nick!"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that Nick''s situation is a bit special? Now it seems that there is indeed a problem! As for angering the gods... I don''t really care!" Su Jing said lightly, according to Jenny, Sai Te was not resurrected. The weirdness along the way may be related to Ammanette! After all, Ammanette had signed some kind of agreement with Seth? It''s normal to have some special abilities!


    "Has Ammanette''s sarcophagus been found?" Has Su Jing found it?


    Jenny shook her head: "I''m still dealing with the wreckage of the plane, and I haven''t found it yet!"


    "Look for it, maybe you can get something!"


    "it is good!"


    Jenny nodded. At this time, Nick came out of the bathroom. He seemed to be in a trance. He didn''t come back after coming out. , I feel a little panicked! Jenny shouted several times, but he didn''t hear it! Su Jing and Jenny hurriedly chased out, and saw Nick shouting in horror on the road. Jenny pulled over and Nick came to his senses.


    Looking at the situation around him, Nick looked dazed.


    "Nick, what are you doing!"


    Nick looked around and said in a trembling voice, "I think you''re right, we offended the gods!"


    "I saw him in the women''s bathroom..."


    "Ammanette?"

 Chapter 492：

    "No, it was Phil, he said I was cursed."


    "Phil?"


    "I saw her, that coffin, Ammanette, he''s real!"


    Nick was a little incoherent, but Su Jing and Jenny understood it, Nick... I''m afraid there is some kind of illusion! However, this illusion seems to be aimed only at him, because Su Jing did not feel Fei''s spiritual pressure, nor did he feel anything abnormal!


    That is, Phil''s ghost didn''t show up!


    The illusion was happening in his own mind!


    This is... a little weird?


    "Have you been bitten by a spider before?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Nick was stunned and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be!"


    Phil was bitten by a spider. Although it was said to be non-venomous, no one could tell exactly what was in that place. Nick didn''t get bitten, so it wasn''t because of this trick. Then how could Nick be cursed?


    At this time, Nick''s expression began to become dazed again.


    It seems to have seen the same thing again!


    Jenny and Su Jing glanced at each other and waited quietly!


    After a while, Nick shook his head: "I want to open the sarcophagus, I know where it is!"


    After speaking, Nick walked forward on his own.


    Jenny looked at Su Jing, although she felt that she might have angered the gods, but these gods and gods were weird, and the curse was still a little suspicious.


    "go!"


    Su Jingdao had no doubts and followed directly.


    Nick''s footsteps are very firm, and his direction is also very certain. When should he turn, when should he change direction, the closest path from that path seems to have been known to him for a long time, and he is very familiar with it! At first, Jenny was a little skeptical, but slowly... She also felt that she might be able to find the sarcophagus with Nick!


    Chapter 0451 Female Mummy Ann Manette


    Nick walked in front, Su Jing and Jenny followed.


    After walking for almost two hours, he had already walked from the city to the countryside. Finally, Nick stopped!


    "This is Waverley Abbey!"


    Jenny recognized it and whispered, "It''s not far from the accident site where we had an accident!"


    Su Jing turned his head and looked at it. He could barely see a dim light in the distance. It was estimated that someone was still in charge of the rescue work, right? After thinking for a while, Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure around him. This feeling surprised him. He actually felt several spiritual pressures, and it was in the monastery in front of him! Judging from the situation of Reiatsu, it is not a ghost, nor is it a zombie vampire. It is very special, like... a mummy?


    You can clearly feel that one of the spiritual pressures is much higher than the others!


    Ann Manette!


    Surely because of an accident, Ammanette''s sarcophagus was opened, and Ammanette was brought back to life?


    So, where did the other spiritual pressures come from?


    Could it be someone from the rescue team?


    Does this Ammanette have the ability to turn people into mummies?


    "Nick, the accident site is over there!"


    Seeing that Nick seemed to be going to the monastery, Jenny hurriedly shouted.


    Nick shook his head: "No, I can feel it, not over there, just here!"


    As he said that, Nick stepped up his pace and entered the dark monastery in the dark night!


    This monastery should have been abandoned for a long time, and there is no one at all!


    Jenny wanted to shout again, but Su Jing said, "It''s right here, I can feel the evil aura here! I''m afraid Anmanette has been resurrected!"


    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    Jenny was stunned and couldn''t believe that Anmanette had been dead for many years, and that one was just a mummy, how could it be resurrected!


    "Follow me!"


    Su Jing didn''t explain that much and followed directly.


    This is experience value!


    What''s more, Ammanette is also related to Set''s dagger, and this Set''s dagger seems to have something to do with him!


    Jenny followed up subconsciously and followed Su Jing''s footsteps!


    The monastery is a bit shabby, and it is extremely dark inside, and even the ground is not so flat, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and occasionally puddles can be seen? Nick walked faster, and it was darker here. At this time, he didn''t know where to go. However, Su Jing can feel the spiritual pressure. I believe that whether it is Nick finding Anmanette or Anmanette finding Nick, just follow Anmanette''s spiritual pressure!


    Jenny pulled Su Jing''s arm slightly. Originally, she was not very afraid of the dark, but Nick''s strange behavior, coupled with Su Jing''s statement that Anmanette had been resurrected, added a gloomy feeling to the darkness. Looking at the dark surroundings, I was always worried that Anmanette would suddenly come out the next moment!


    After walking for five or six minutes, it seems that I came to an aisle. There seems to be a door on the left side of the middle of the aisle!


    I can hear Nick''s screams faintly!


    At the same time, Su Jing also felt it.


    Those Reiatsu are gathered here!


    It seems that Nick is throwing himself in the net.


    "Be careful, don''t be scared for a while!" Su Jing whispered and walked over.


    The door is open!


    This seems to be a church?


    The first thing that catches the eye is a stone table in the center of the church. Nick was pressed by several people and couldn''t move. With the moonlight, those people were completely skinny, and they were mummies in clothes!


    And on Nick''s body, there is still a person riding!


    A woman with bandages all over her body, who seems to be barely in the same state as an ordinary person!


    Obviously, this should be the female mummy who killed her father and seized the throne and signed a contract with Seth, Ammanette!


    "Save me, save me!"

 Chapter 493：

    When Su Jing and Jenny came in, everyone inside naturally noticed it. When Ammanette and the low-level mummies looked over here, Nick screamed for help!


    Ammanette frowned slightly, turned her head and slammed Nick''s clothes off, exposing Nick''s chest.


    "The power of Set, please enter this body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Anmanette waving his hand fiercely.


    Boom!


    Above Nick''s head, there''s a small statue on the edge of the stone table...


    Anmanette waved the statue that was smashed directly, Nick hurriedly closed his eyes in fright to dodge, and then saw Anmanette take out a knife from the shattered statue!


    A dagger!


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up slightly!


    Ammanette said before that she let Seth enter Nick''s body, and she signed a contract with Seth before she became a mummy. The condition should be to resurrect Seth, then... This dagger should be Set''s dagger Now, the dagger that can bring Set back to life!


    Anmanette held the knife in both hands, raised it high and stabbed it towards Nick''s chest.


    Nick closed his eyes in despair.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing walked directly to Anmanette''s side in a blink of an eye, just about to stop it.


    Ammanette stopped by herself.


    She stared blankly at the top of the dagger, where...it was empty!


    An unacceptable expression instantly appeared on her face, and when she got closer, Su Jing realized that there was something on her face.


    There are black runes on the forehead and on both sides of the face.


    This rune goes all the way down, all the way to the chest!


    boom!


    Anmanette suddenly stabbed the dagger down, but instead of stabbing Nick, it stuck it next to his head, followed by a jump, and kicked Su Jing directly with his feet.


    Su Jing raised his arm to resist.


    A loud thud.


    Su Jing didn''t move at all, but Anmanette was shocked and flew backwards, and then fell with a clatter!


    Just after landing, Anmanette''s long legs suddenly exerted force, over the stone table and rushed towards Su Jing again!


    Meanwhile, Nick moved!


    The arm slammed violently towards a mummy who was pulling his arm.


    A click.


    Nick''s hand smashed into the mummy''s neck and got stuck.


    And that mummy isn''t dead!


    This made Nick startled, and then he struggled frantically and tried to pull his hand back! Maybe it was because of the fright, the adrenaline surged that he really broke free.


    Chapter 0452 The mysterious force behind Jenny!


    Click!


    The mummy''s neck with Nick''s hand was directly twisted, and its head fell to the ground.


    The big mouth was still moving, and the body was still holding Nick''s arm.


    This made Nick startled, he hurriedly pushed him away, then turned over, and several mummies next to him grabbed it frantically, Nick flicked left and right, and then ran away.


    "Run, run!"


    Nick shouted to Su Jing, and then to Jenny.


    From seeing Ammanette and seeing these mummies, Jenny seems to have been frightened and stupid, and the whole person seems to be offline! Hearing Nick''s shout, Jenny woke up like a dream and hurriedly shouted at Su Jing, "Run!"


    Su Jing shook his head.


    run?


    It''s not necessary!


    Seeing that Su Jing was unmoved, the mummies chased after them again. Jenny gritted her teeth, turned around and ran out.


    Jenny ran out with Nick, and the mummies naturally chased after them.


    It is estimated that because Anmanette was dealing with himself, the mummies ignored Su Jing at all, and prepared to pass by him.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, his palm suddenly raised, and a red cannon was directed at a mummy who was about to pass by him!


    boom!


    The mummy was instantly torn apart, and the burning fragments collapsed everywhere, followed by Su Jing''s palm transfer.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Several red artillery blasted out, and the explosion sounded.


    Almost in an instant, those mummies turned into rays of light!


    Anmanette was slightly startled, looked at Su Jing blankly, then turned around suddenly and jumped onto the stone table, reaching out to get the dagger!


    "Leave something for me!"


    Su Jing let out a light drink, and the Chi Artillery shot directly. Anmanette jumped high and high, and glanced at Su Jing unwillingly, and then with a bang, Anmanette broke the window and ran!


    Su Jing glanced at it and did not rush to chase, but walked to the stone table and picked up the dagger!


    The dagger is not straight, it is slightly curved, with a slight curvature, the blade is dark, and I don''t know what material it is made of. There is a concave groove at the top of the handle, which should be the place to put gems!


    Judging from her performance just now, it seems... she knows that this dagger is here!


    When I think of the previous accident, I am impartial, and the place of the accident is near here. If it is a coincidence, it cannot be said. It is very likely that Ammanette seems to know that the dagger is here, just to come here, so the plane fell here so coincidentally, and then set her free, resurrected, and cursed Nick to come here, she successfully got the dagger , and bring Seth back to life! It''s just that she may not have thought that the gem is not here!


    From this point of view, this Ammannite should have some special mysterious ability!


    Su Jing threw the dagger directly into the little hell, and then sensed Anmanette''s spiritual pressure and chased after him!

 Chapter 494：

    in the night.


    Su Jing''s figure flickered like a ghost, and after a few ups and downs, he already felt that Anmanette''s Reiatsu was not far ahead. But at this time, he heard another voice.


    rustling!


    That feeling, as if a group of people are sneaking!


    Su Jing directly entered the death mode, and then continued to move forward. Soon... he saw a group of people who looked like mercenaries advancing fully armed!


    Ahead!


    Suddenly, Ammanette''s screams came.


    The group of mercenaries accelerated and rushed out in unison.


    A car strayed to the side.


    Jenny seemed to be talking to the people next to her, and Nick was pulled out of the car. Before Nick could figure out what was going on, he was shot down by a sedative gun! Not far away, Ammanette knelt on the ground, with a javelin like a wire rope stuck in her body, penetrated her body and was controlled! Then, they were taken away by those people and brought into the car! Before getting into the car, Anmanette seemed to have turned her head and glanced in her direction, as if she had found herself!


    Su Jing didn''t make a move!


    Maybe this is the secret department and power behind Jenny?


    Ammanette was arrested, Nick was anesthetized, only Jenny was normal, and she seemed to be familiar with them, as if she had called!


    Watch them close up, evacuate!


    Su Jing followed this slowly, left the monastery all the way, and quickly drove into the city. Finally, he saw that the car actually entered the Natural History Museum through a secret passage? Su Jing followed him in, and handed it over to the museum. It seemed that there was a secret base in the museum. As soon as he entered, Su Jing saw all kinds of bones were placed inside? But judging from the shape of the bones, this... it shouldn''t be a human, nor an animal, it''s very strange!


    Especially Su Jing also saw a few fangs!


    Vampire teeth?


    So, if Jenny is deliberately approaching herself, the purpose is a vampire?


    If this is the case, then the power of this mysterious organization should not be small, otherwise how would you know that he is related to vampires?


    When Amanette was locked up, Su Jing saw Jenny talking to a man with a beard and a suit.


    "Dr. Henry, I have brought them, I want to go back!"


    "Su Jing is still there!"


    Jenny said worriedly.


    The man named Dr. Henry said: "Since you have brought people, he should be fine. Don''t forget, he is not that simple. The main purpose now is Ammanette!"


    "But!"


    "No but, you should know how harmful Ammanette is!" Dr. Henry said firmly.


    Jenny opened her mouth and finally gave in!


    It seems that this Jenny seems to be helping Dr. Henry?


    Su Jing thought for a while, and walked around the base to get a general idea of ??the situation. It seems that this is a base specializing in the study of supernatural creatures and supernatural power, but no one seems to have found him in the death mode, that is to say, If there is no research on powers like ghosts and souls, it will be easier to handle. Su Jing called out Sadako directly, let Sadako stay here to monitor, the most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of the gem, and then left here by himself!


    Chapter 0453 Dr. Henry who will transform?


    Vampire Castle!


    On the throne of the palace.


    Su Jing sat with a golden knife, holding a phone and talking to Laura.


    Laura is British and not bad at archaeology, so he wants to ask Laura if she knows about that Dr. Henry! While talking, Su Jing looked at Erica at his feet!


    Erica was instructed to investigate the situation of Thomas''s vampire, and now Emilia went there herself, so Erica picked a few confidants among the Death Walkers and asked them to follow, if there was any situation, she would be the first Time to inform yourself. Now that Su Jing is back, Erica naturally wants to come over to please and show her. At this moment, the black dress on Erica''s body has been thrown aside, her smooth body is attached to Su Jing''s leg, she is looking up and serving hard!


    "I''ve heard of the Dr. Henry you mentioned. He''s very famous in the industry, and he''s interested in some supernatural powers! Why do you suddenly remember to ask this?" Laura''s voice came from the phone.


    Su Jing held the phone in one hand, pressed Erica''s head with the other, and replied, "I''m just a little curious all of a sudden."


    "I don''t know the other information for the time being. If you need it, I can help you investigate it!"


    "No need, I''ll just investigate by myself!"


    Laura responded and said with a smile, "Remember to come to me when you are free, I miss you!"


    "Okay, I''ll go there when I''m free!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing concentrated on enjoying it.


    The identity of Dr. Henry, Sadako should be able to investigate, and they should already know the whereabouts of the gem, so they don''t need to worry too much, after all, the knife is here, just wait! When it comes to the vampires, I should remind them that it was probably because the recent movement was too loud that they were discovered by Dr. Henry and the others. Go back and remind them to be careful! After staying in the vampire castle for one night, Su Jing left the next morning, and Jenny would definitely not look for her. Su Jing didn''t want to reveal the location of the vampire castle for the time being!


    After coming out, Su Jing wandered around casually, but unknowingly walked around the museum. After finding a restaurant, Su Jing was eating and thinking when Jenny would contact him!


    However, it was not Jenny who contacted me first, but Sadako!


    Sadako, who was dressed in white and had a handsome appearance, suddenly appeared beside Su Jing.


    In the restaurant, no one seemed to notice this scene.


    Sadako reported a few words in a low voice, Su Jing''s eyes lit up!


    This Dr. Henry is really unusual!


    Sadako told her exactly what happened after she left. Nick woke up and was taken to see Dr. Henry. Dr. Henry believed that the curse, or supernatural power, was a virus. way, then... all this is no longer scary. Nick foolishly believed it. At the same time, they filled Ammannite with mercury. When the temperature dropped to 38 degrees, the mercury in her veins would solidify, making it easier to dissect! But before that time, Nick found out that Dr. Henry said that it was just a lie to help him solve the curse, because Nick was the body Ammanette planned to use to resurrect Seth, and there was no way to lift the curse, so Dr. Henry planned to sacrifice Nick, use Nick''s body to revive Set, then destroy Nick, so... you can destroy Set! Nick, who knew the truth, naturally refused to be captured, and Jenny seemed to be unable to accept Dr. Henry''s inhuman methods, and the two wanted to escape!


    At this time, Sadako discovered that Dr. Henry had another side.


    dark side!


    There seems to be a dark power hidden in his body. Usually, Dr. Henry can only rely on medicine to suppress this power, or... the feeling of another personality.


    And because of his involvement with Nick, he didn''t have time to inject the medicine and transformed himself!


    Man, that''s still the man!


    But no matter the thinking, temperament, or physical quality seems to have undergone great changes!


    In the end, Nick injected her with medicine to make him recover, but... Ammanette took the opportunity to escape!


    "The place is completely messed up, Nick and Jenny seem to have fled, and Ammanette is free and should be out soon. I heard them say they''ve found the whereabouts of the gem, and there''s a group over there Guards, but they didn''t say the exact location. I can go back and find out!"


    "Ammanette should go to find the gem first!"


    "You don''t need to worry about the gem, go back and find out about Dr. Henry''s situation!" Su Jing thought for a while and said!

 Chapter 495：

    "Yes!"


    Sadako responded, and then disappeared.


    Su Jing called the waiter to settle the bill, then slowly got up to leave the restaurant.


    At the same time, Su Jing is planning to release the spiritual pressure to sense Ammanette''s position.


    As a result, before it started, I saw a gust of yellow sand swept outside, like a huge sandstorm, quickly swallowing the surrounding buildings.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of glass breaking one after another, the pedestrians on the street were stunned when they saw this scene, and turned around and ran in horror.


    On the street, chaos!


    Su Jing could clearly see that there were two people who were running in the lead.


    Running and looking back.


    It''s Nick and Jenny!


    And these yellow sands seem to be chasing them!


    "Ah... what is that?"


    "God, this is really scary!"


    "Run!"


    Everyone in the restaurant also noticed this sudden scene. Some people prayed in a low voice, some people squatted on the ground holding their heads, and some people ran out frantically.


    chaos!


    Very confusing!


    Su Jing came out of the restaurant and found that the situation on the street was even more chaotic!


    The building was eroded by the sandstorm, the walls shattered, the surrounding glass shattered and exploded.


    The terrified shouts of the crowd rose and fell, and they fled everywhere.


    Someone fell to the ground and asked for help, but no one was willing to help at all, and no one even took half a second to look back.


    wind!


    rustling.


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the approaching gust of wind, and watching the gust of wind stalk forward, walking forward... Anmanette!


    ...


    PS: Dr. Henry also has a code name, called Dr. Incarnate!


    Chapter 0454 go their separate ways?


    The bandages on Anmanette''s body are much less, and she looks slim. She doesn''t walk fast. With the yellow sand and strong wind around her, she has the feeling of a big boss coming on stage!


    "It really does have special abilities!"


    Obviously, she has the ability to control sandstorms!


    Step by step!


    After walking a few steps, Anmanette suddenly stopped.


    She met Su Jing!


    She knew that this person had special abilities that were difficult to deal with, and she also knew that Set''s dagger was probably on his body. She wants to resurrect Set and needs daggers, gems, and Nick! Now that the whereabouts of the gem are known, as long as the dagger is retrieved and Nick is captured, the great Seth will be resurrected! Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her head, opened her arms, and trembled slightly.


    Shake!


    The ground began to shake violently.


    Behind Anmanette, the sandstorm seemed to become larger and more ferocious, and the swallowed buildings were destroyed one after another. In the wind of the yellow sand, Anmanette''s arms slowly retracted.


    Put your palms together!


    Snapped!


    Along with this cross talk, the sandstorm rushed towards Su Jing violently.


    The powerful force made Su Jing feel that his body began to slowly retreat.


    "The Thirty-nine Binding Roads: Round Gate Fan!"


    In the yellow sand, the light suddenly lit up, followed by a circular protective shield in front of Su Jing!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The sandstorm swept frantically, and the impact sound was exceptionally clear!


    Anmanette looked at Su Jing, frowned slightly, and raised her arms slightly. In an instant, she saw that the sandstorm actually split out of it and changed direction and swept away towards the other end.


    This is to go after Nick!


    Anmanette knew very well that it might not be so easy to deal with Su Jing, so he grabbed Nick first and didn''t let him run away!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The sandstorm is getting bigger and stronger.


    The small sand seems to be more penetrating than bullets, and the invisible wind is like a blade, it seems to be able to cut everything solid!


    Whoosh!


    Shunbu released, Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, people had appeared in the air, and they quickly chased in the direction of Nick and Jenny!


    Ammanette froze for a moment and changed direction.


    The rolling wind gathers and whizzes away!


    Feeling the gust of wind chasing behind him, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. I have to say that Anmanette''s ability is really cool. Whether it is from the power or visual effects, it is indeed very sharp. However, if you really want to kill her, it will be a one-shot thing! It''s just that it''s not yet time, Su Jing is going to take Jenny away first, and then wait for Anmanette to take Nick to find the gem, and then go there by himself!


    Gem, dagger, two in one.


    How easy it is!

 Chapter 496：

    Da-da-da, da-da-da.


    The footsteps quickened, and Su Jing jumped down from the air, catching up with Nick and Jenny.


    "Su Jing?"


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly appear, Nick and Jenny were really startled. Jenny shouted and was about to speak when she felt Su Jing suddenly hug her, and then disappeared with a swoosh!


    Nick was stunned for a moment and shouted, "Where''s the person? Don''t go, take me with you!"


    "Take me!"


    Nick shouted and looked at the sandstorm behind him. It didn''t take long for Nick to be wrapped in the sandstorm!


    Anmanette frowned slightly and found that she couldn''t find Su Jing!


    This made her a little angry, but...it''s okay to catch Nick, let''s go find the gem first!


    Although not reconciled, Anmanette still took back the sandstorm and disappeared with Nick!


    The dust storm gradually dissipated.


    The chaos gradually subsided. Many people on the street looked at the streets and buildings destroyed by the sandstorm, and they had a feeling of the rest of their lives. Many people were wondering how such a powerful sandstorm could suddenly appear in the city. This is unscientific?


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jenny felt that Su Jing stopped and let go of herself, and looked around a little in shock, and found that the sandstorm had disappeared, and Anmanette had disappeared, so she was relieved. Then he looked at Su Jing and said, "Are you alright? In the monastery, I didn''t mean to leave you and escape by myself, I was... I was looking for help!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak and looked at Jenny.


    Jenny gritted her teeth and said, "Actually, I still have something to tell you. I, I know you because..."


    "Is it because I''m related to vampires? You work with Dr. Henry, specializing in evil forces and dark creatures. You know that I''m related to vampires, so you want to contact me and know about vampires. Am I right?" Su Jing continued. She spoke slowly.


    Jenny was stunned.


    "You, you know?"


    "Yes, I...I wanted to contact you like this at first, but...you believe me, what I did was not to use you, but really...really..."


    It is undeniable!


    Jenny did contact Su Jing with a purpose at first, but after several contacts, she went to the tomb together, experienced the plane crash together, etc., and the intersection of soul and body, naturally... not just for the sake of Use for purpose! In general, Jenny is more pure, she just wants to study evil forces and archaeology, so she does things with Dr. Henry, and she can''t be as cruel as Dr. Henry!


    "I know, otherwise you thought... I''d be here?"


    Su Jing said lightly: "Anmanette''s goal is to revive Set. She should go looking for gems. The next thing may be very dangerous, so don''t participate!"


    "you want to go?"


    "Of course! I have a feeling that this thing has something to do with me! If it wasn''t for this premonition at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t have gone to the tomb with you, so even if we are even at the starting point, as for the future..." Su Jing Looking at Jenny, he paused: "Let''s go our separate ways!"


    Jenny instantly showed a sad expression, just as she was about to speak, Su Jing had already disappeared!


    Looking at the disappearing Su Jing, Jenny fell to the ground, sad.


    Everyone goes their own way, isn''t it obvious what this means?


    "No! I will prove that I am serious!"


    Jenny suddenly raised her head and muttered, then simply got up and left.


    Not only Anmanette knows the location of the gem, but she also knows it!


    Chapter 0455 The first solution of Hong Ji!


    Entering death mode, Su Jing sensed Anmanette''s spiritual pressure movement and chased after him!


    At this time, Ammanette took Nick and went to a certain ancient tomb!


    It was the Crusader tomb that Jenny had said before.


    There, the records about Ammanette were found. At that time, their people also searched carefully, but there was no harvest for the time being, but according to the analysis, it was determined that the gem should be in this ancient tomb! However, after a carpet-like search, the gem has finally been found, and I intend to bring it back. Who knew that at this time, something happened to Dr. Henry, let them stay in place and protect the gems! At the same time, they also sent people to support and respond. Because of Su Jing and Nick, Anmanette''s trip was delayed, so when she brought Nick here, it was already fully armed!


    The door of the ancient tomb was closed, and the person inside held a gun to the door, and guarded a person with a white suitcase in the middle!


    Outside the door, there is a long tunnel.


    Several soldiers pointed their guns to the front, meticulous and did not dare to take anything lightly!


    pat!


    A slight noise sounded, and several soldiers instantly became tense and stared at the front, sweat slowly dripping from their temples.


    The tunnel is a little dim, there are no lights here, just the soldiers with lights!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the wall!


    coming!


    The soldiers held their breaths, put their fingers on the trigger, and stared at the figure, as long as it appeared, it would definitely endure a hail of bullets!


    It''s near, it''s near!


    The soldier''s heart is almost in his throat!


    Just when the figure was about to appear, there were two bangs, and the lighting suddenly exploded!


    For a moment, the surroundings fell into darkness, and then the screams were heard one after another!


    Inside the door!


    Although the door was very thick, it still couldn''t resist the piercing sound of the soldiers'' miserable voices, and the people inside suddenly became nervous.


    "You, what did you hear?"


    A soldier asked in a low, trembling voice.


    "what sound?"


    "The rustling sound, like the sound of something rubbing."


    The man listened, subconsciously looking around, where he wanted the sound to come from, but when he turned his head, what he saw were those coffins...opened!


    One by one mummies actually crawled out of it.


    "Do not!"


    He screamed in horror and shot quickly.

 Chapter 497：

    Those mummies had already rushed over, almost in an instant, the original tight formation was in chaos, the gunshots were loud, but they couldn''t kill these mummies at all, as long as they were entangled by the mummies, it seemed that they would absorb their vitality, and their bodies were fast. The depression, dry flat, was assimilated into a mummy!


    pat!


    The safe fell to the ground, and the person in charge of guarding the safe has become a mummy!


    It only took a moment, these people have all turned into mummies, walked over to open the door, stepped back, and slowly knelt down.


    Brush together, kneel!


    Ammann walked in slowly, saw the mummy kneeling on the ground, threw the unconscious Nick on the ground, walked down the steps, and walked to the safe!


    Bend over, pick it up, and use the palm of your hand violently.


    Click!


    The safe was directly crushed, and a red gem appeared!


    Holding the gem, the corners of Ammann''s mouth raised. "Now, only the dagger is left, great Seth, wait for me, I''m about to complete my contract and bring you back to life!"


    "The dagger is here!"


    As soon as Ammannite''s voice fell, a chuckle was heard.


    Almost instantly, Anmanette and all the mummies looked towards the door.


    door!


    Su Jing held a dagger in his hand and said with a smile: "Is this a protagonist''s appearance, the audience is watching! It''s useless to look at me like this, damn... I''m going to die!"


    "Retake the dagger!"


    Anmanette raised her hand and pointed at Su Jing, and in an instant the mummies rushed towards Su Jing frantically.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and took out Hong Ji!


    Yes, Red Princess!


    Apart from transforming the shallow fight, Su Jing really never used Hong Ji.


    This is the time to use it. After all, a shallow attack can replicate the abilities of other Zanpakut¨­, so you need to know a little bit about the liberation of other Zanpakut¨­! Of course, although Hong Ji can''t replicate it for the time being, Su Jing feels that it will definitely be possible in the future!


    Click!


    Hong Ji slammed into the ground and was fixed, and was slowly pulled out of her cane.


    "Wake up! Hong Ji!"


    In an instant!


    The originally slender Hong Ji changed in an instant. Although the handle of the knife still had a curved handrail like a palm, there was also a slender red knot.


    Below is a white sharp blade, above is a black blade!


    "Red Princess Razor!"


    Su Jing gave a light drink and waved his hand and chopped out. In an instant, a red crescent-shaped energy blade condensed in front of the blade and slashed forward!


    puff!


    The nearest mummy was instantly cut in half, and the remaining body was instantly reduced to ashes. However, this is not the end! , I heard the endless stream of puffs and puffs, and the mummies in a straight line in front of them were all smashed, and they rushed towards Anmanette.


    Ammanette was shocked!


    Seeing the attack coming, I dodge subconsciously!


    boom!


    The energy slashed heavily on the wall of the tomb, splitting the wall in two, creating a huge and deep gap!


    The rumbling sound of the vibration reminded me, Su Jing moved!


    Shunbu released, Hong Ji''s cold light flashed one by one, and in a blink of an eye, the remaining mummies were all chopped down by the sword.


    The next moment, Su Jing went straight to Ammanette.


    Ammanette was shocked and instantly alerted.


    But Su Jing did not attack her, but flashed quickly beside her.


    Like an afterimage.


    After a while, Su Jing appeared again.


    Looking at Anmanette, he raised his voice: "It''s over."


    "Play with fire! Red Princess!"


    The moment the sound fell, Anmanette realized that there seemed to be a few more beads around him, and these beads exploded!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The flames generated by the huge explosion instantly drowned Anmanette. After a while, the sound of Gollum was heard, and a red gem rolled out of the flames.


    Chapter 0456 Resurrection Ability!


    Su Jing put Hong Ji on the ground, bent down and picked up the gem.


    There is nothing special about the red gem. Holding the gem in one hand and the dagger in the other, the gem is stuck in the groove at the end of the dagger, and it fits perfectly!


    There is no gap at all, and it is very solid, as if it is a whole!


    While the gem was on the dagger, the gem suddenly lit up.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Su Jing felt his heart start beating fast, the restlessness appeared, and it was even stronger than before!


    is it!


    That''s what caused his agitation!


    Staring at Set''s dagger, in addition to the frantic agitation, Su Jing gradually had a strange thought.


    Stab yourself with this knife!


    As soon as this thought came into being, it became stronger, and the dagger slowly fell over, the tip of the knife facing him.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 498：

    Anmanette''s voice suddenly sounded, Su Jing looked up and the flames were extinguished, and saw Anmanette appearing behind the flames, looking very embarrassed and seriously injured, but... It should be in the flames Did you escape the moment of the explosion? Not bad, it''s a bit of a skill! However, what surprised Su Jing was that Anmanette was still holding a person in his hand!


    Jenny!


    Su Jing frowned slightly and looked behind Anmanette. It was a huge gap created by herself before. Jenny probably got in from there, but what was she doing, she was caught by Anmanette!


    "Give me Set''s dagger!" Ammanette shouted in a deep voice, "That''s not your thing, only those who are selected are qualified to become Set''s container, and can gain Set''s power to become a god, Become a **** of death!"


    "Give me the dagger, otherwise I''ll..." Anmanette increased her strength slightly, planning to use Jenny to threaten Su Jing.


    But before Anmanette''s words were finished, Su Jing suddenly exerted force with both hands.


    puff!


    The dagger has suddenly pierced into his body!


    With a bang, Su Jing fell to the ground!


    "Do not!"


    Anmanette didn''t expect Su Jing to be so decisive, she didn''t wait for her to finish her words, and watched Su Jing fall to the ground. Anmanette''s angry palm squeezed hard, and with a click, she directly broke Jenny''s neck, and threw Jenny down and walked towards Su Jing!


    Su Jing was lying on the ground with a dagger stuck in his body.


    No sound, looks dead!


    Ammanette was not sure, not sure what would have happened if the chosen person was not stabbed to death. He stopped two or three steps away from Su Jing, and looked at Su Jing nervously!


    The light of the red gem on the dagger is changing rapidly, the color is getting lighter and lighter, and gradually turns from red to black!


    And Su Jing''s body seems to have black lines, as if some energy is squirming!


    boom!


    A silent force field suddenly appeared, and Anmanette could feel three different forces flowing around Su Jing''s body.


    Suddenly!


    Su Jing''s body stood up abruptly, Anmanette stepped back instantly, and saw Su Jing open his eyes!


    black!


    Black as ink.


    The entire eyes are black, and after a while, like a low tide, it gradually recedes and then the pupils are exposed!


    Double pupils!


    The original pupils gradually opened and turned into two.


    Two eyes, four pupils!


    At a glance, Ammanette shivered!


    The kind of fear that arises from the depths of the heart, shakes the soul!


    Is this the resurrection of the dead?


    She is not sure!


    Su Jing walked towards Anmanette, Anmanette subconsciously retreated slowly!


    Step by step!


    After taking a few steps back, Ammanette stopped.


    It''s not that there is no way to retreat, but she has a feeling that she doesn''t dare to retreat again!


    Looking at Su Jing''s expressionless face, watching him slowly raise his hand to reach out to him, Anmanette was afraid to act rashly.


    "Wei, the great **** of death, is that you?"


    Ammanette asked.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, with a sinister feeling: "It''s me!"


    Anmanette breathed a sigh of relief instantly.


    Did you not expect that you can succeed even if you are not the selected target?


    hand!


    It has been placed on Anmanette''s face, but at this time Anmanette has no such fear, just a little awe...


    "I¡­"


    As soon as Anmanette finished speaking, her face changed suddenly. She felt that the power in her body was rapidly disappearing, and her body was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "no no¡­"


    Ammanette shouted in horror, and as her voice fell, she had turned into a mummy again, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The head just hit a raised stone and fell off with a click!


    Light!


    It lit up from her and flew into the string of beads.


    Mummy, Ammanette is dead!


    Totally dead!


    Su Jing slowly turned around and walked to Jenny who was beside him.


    Jenny was lying on the ground, silent! Slowly bent down and paused, Su Jing put his hand on Jenny''s body.


    I didn''t see any reaction, I saw Jenny suddenly take a breath, open her eyes, and she was alive!


    She stared at Su Jing blankly.


    "You, you resurrected me?"


    "Using Anmanette''s soul power!" Su Jing said lightly, and his body seemed to be a little weak.


    Jenny got up in a hurry and supported Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, and his pupils returned to normal.


    "Are you all right?" Jenny asked with concern.

 Chapter 499：

    Su Jing shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''m just not used to this power!"


    "Is this the power of Seth, the power of Death?"


    "Yes and no!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. For Jenny, this was indeed Seth''s strength, but for him...it was his strength.


    The power of the past life!


    Just when the dagger stabbed him and the power came in, Su Jing entered a trance state. At that time, he was so decisive because there seemed to be a voice in his heart urging him to do it! This voice did not lie to him!


    In a trance, he knew a lot of things.


    For example, this power can take away a person''s soul, and it can also use the power of this soul to resurrect another soul.


    Equivalent exchange!


    For example, what is his more advanced past life!


    Chapter 0457 Taishan Fujun


    Su Jing has always been curious about his more advanced past life identity, but unfortunately there is no clue, not even a **** or a Buddha. The Qi of Xuanyin, the power of Pandora, these should be the power of his previous life, so Su Jing is basically in a state of laissez-faire, and he will figure it out sooner or later! This time, with the power of this **** of death, Su Jing finally knew!


    own past life.


    Taishan God, Taishan Fujun, Dongyue Emperor, Dongyue Taishan God!


    Dongyue Taishan Tianqi Rensheng Great Emperor!


    Although the names are different, but generally speaking, they all refer to one person, that is, their previous life!


    Knowing that his previous life was the King of Mount Tai in the Ten Halls of Yama, Su Jing was quite surprised at the time, but he did not expect that there would be more advanced ones.


    Lord Taishan!


    It''s no wonder that what I''ve seen in the ''Illusion'' several times has something to do with Mount Tai!


    Mount Tai is the head of the Five Sacred Mountains and is located in the east. It is the place where the sun rises and the birthplace of all things. It is in charge of the life and death of all living things. According to legends, if the King of Mount Tai can only be in charge of the life and death of mortals, then... the Prince of Mount Tai is in charge of the life and death of gods!


    However, Su Jing still couldn''t figure out how could he die since he was the ruler of Mount Tai in his previous life? Will it continue to reincarnate?


    Being the King of Mount Tai, Su Jing can understand a little bit, and it is very likely that these abilities are scattered and hidden one by one.


    Therefore, the King of Mount Tai has become the King of Mount Tai!


    If the King of Mount Tai knew that he was the Prince of Mount Tai in his previous life, then it would be understandable to fight for the throne with King Kizang. After all, he was originally the Prince of Mount Tai who could even control the life and death of gods, but now he can only be in charge of mortals. The king of Mount Tai, not to mention being on the same level as others, there are still people pressing down on him, who can be happy with this?


    But it didn''t matter to Su Jing.


    For the past life, he was just curious, not obsessed!


    Either the King of Mount Tai or the Prince of Mount Tai.


    Those are all his previous lives. Since it is a past life, it is the past tense. He is just Su Jing!


    "Let''s get out of here first and find a place to rest!"


    Jenny''s voice interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts.


    The two of them came out of the tomb, invariably feeling like they were separated from each other.


    For Jenny, the resurrection from the dead is more than she realizes. For Su Jing, the acquisition of new power, the knowledge of new identity, etc., etc., have also changed his mentality!


    He took Ammanette''s soul power and used this power to bring Jenny back to life!


    Can bring people back to life!


    This is a bit like a **** of death, like a god!


    When I came out of the tomb, I saw a car parked next to it!


    It should be Jenny who drove over.


    The two got into the car, and Jenny drove back to the city.


    "Why did you come?" Su Jing asked with interest: "Didn''t you say you should go your own way? And you should know that it is very dangerous! If it wasn''t for the new ability I acquired, you would really be dead!"


    "I do not know!"


    Jenny shook her head and said seriously, "I just want you to know, to prove that I am serious!"


    "To what happened before us!"


    "What happened to Dr. Henry? Why did he transform?" Su Jing asked.


    "Dr. Henry... He has been studying the dark evil power, hoping to master, control this power, and then use it to deal with the dark power. He used the dark power to develop a potion, but... It was unsuccessful, which led him to produce Another kind of evil identity that can only be suppressed regularly with potions!" Jenny said slowly: "Because of my archaeological knowledge, Dr. Henry recruited me to join the Bojian Department, oh, that''s the name of this organization! However, for him I don''t agree with some of the practices!"


    "Now, I''m quitting!"


    "Before, it was because he discovered the changes between vampires and werewolves, and then he knew of your existence! He wanted me to get close to you, learn your secrets, and then control this power! This is what he has always done."


    "Control the evil power of darkness, and use this power to deal with the dark evil power that may appear and may be stronger!"


    Jenny didn''t hide it, and told the things she knew one by one.


    "By the way, he is very likely to attack vampires!" Jenny said.


    "Only by his mercenaries?" Su Jing asked with raised eyebrows.


    Jenny shook her head and said, "No, have you heard of the Anti-Magic Alliance?"


    Anti-Magic Alliance?


    Su Jing looked at Jenny unexpectedly, and Jenny continued: "Dr. Henry has a good cooperative relationship with the Anti-Magic Alliance. Anti-Magic helps to provide samples of dark creatures for Dr. Henry to study, while Dr. Henry uses his ability to research Help the Anti-Magic Alliance improve its strength and deal with the potion of dark creatures!"


    "Like, zombie blood?"


    Su Jing answered.


    Jenny froze for a moment: "How do you know?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Because I know the Anti-Magic Alliance very well, to be precise, I and the Anti-Magic Alliance are actually partners! Before, I was still curious about the Anti-Magic Alliance''s potion and how the zombie blood came from. There should be a huge and mysterious company behind it, but I didn''t expect it to be Dr. Henry!"


    "Not all!"


    "Dr. Henry is only providing preliminary research. As for production, it has nothing to do with Dr. Henry!"


    Su Jing nodded.

 Chapter 500：

    "What would you do if I treated Dr. Henry?" He looked at Jenny. This Dr. Henry will definitely deal with vampires. Now the vampires in the castle are his own forces, so conflicts cannot be avoided.


    "Of course I helped you!" Jenny said. "My life is yours."


    Su Jing smiled: "After all, you were with Dr. Henry before, and it''s not good for you to turn around and deal with her now. In this way, I''ll introduce a friend to you, and you can stay with her during this time! She is also An archaeological explorer, you should have a lot of common topics, her name is Laura, you should have heard of it!"


    Jenny nodded.


    Laura''s name, she did hear it.


    And it''s famous!


    Entering the city, Su Jing asked Jenny to put herself down, and then asked her to go directly to Laura, saying that he let her go, and then went to them after the matter was resolved!


    Chapter 0458 hit the door!


    Watching Jenny drive away, Su Jing returned to the vampire castle while summoning Sadako!


    It didn''t take long for Sadako''s figure to appear quietly.


    "How''s the situation on Dr. Henry''s side?" Su Jing asked, but Sadako didn''t respond immediately.


    Su Jing glanced curiously, only to realize that Sadako''s expression was a little frightened!


    After being stunned for a moment, Su Jing came to his senses, perhaps because he had acquired the ability again. With such an identity as the ruler of Mount Tai, with such an ability, it was normal for the ghost Sadako to feel fear. Even if he didn''t release this power, just like animals feel natural enemies, that perception is like instinct!


    After a long while, it seemed that Sadako gradually slowed down before speaking!


    As Jenny said, Dr. Henry was indeed ready to act.


    Ordinary people may not pay much attention to the sandstorms in the city before, but Dr. Henry must know something and know that what happened is normal. Jenny''s identity is exposed, and Dr. Henry will definitely use the fastest speed to deal with the vampire forces! Moreover, Sadako also said that he had contacted other people. Nine times out of ten, it should be someone from the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    Vampire Castle!


    As soon as Su Jing came back, he called everyone, and also called Selena back.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to leave the castle without my order, unless he wants to die!"


    "Selena, call all deathwalkers, get your gear ready!"


    "Yes!" Selena turned to prepare without asking the reason.


    Erica couldn''t help but ask, "Did something happen?"


    "There has been a lot of movement recently, and people are watching. Someone should attack here soon!" Su Jing smiled and said: "But you don''t have to worry, just stay in the old castle honestly, I A barrier will be laid here!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and went out!


    Inside the city walls, outside the castle!


    Su Jing waved his hand to release the barrier, covering the castle.


    Selena waited for Death Walker, and stood behind Su Jing, ready to go.


    Sadako, Gaya, are also here!


    Whether it''s Dr. Henry''s people or people from the Anti-Magic Alliance, Su Jing really isn''t too worried, although Su Jing only got the information on vampires from the Anti-Magic Alliance not long ago, and now turning his head to protect the vampires is considered to be with the Anti-Devil Alliance. I have torn my face, but it doesn''t matter. With my current power, I don''t need to worry so much at all. As for intelligence... Now it''s actually not that important. After my power is spread, the intelligence network will naturally be established!


    The bright moonlight shines, and the surroundings are quiet.


    suddenly!


    A voice suddenly remembered that the gate of the yard was blown open in an instant.


    A group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in quickly, followed by several members holding the iconic weapons of the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    Sure enough!


    That''s right, since Dr. Henry can know his relationship with vampires, it is normal to know the location of the castle!


    Da da da!


    Da da da!


    Almost as soon as they met, the other party opened fire.


    The bullets shot straight towards this side as if they didn''t want money.


    Deathwalker was motionless.


    Su Jing raised his hand suddenly.


    "The Thirty-nine Binding Roads: Round Gate Fan!"


    In an instant, a circular protective shield appeared in front of Su Jing, and the entire protective shield became larger the moment it was opened, blocking the front!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The bullets bounced off the round gate fan, causing no damage at all.


    The smoke filled the air, and the mercenaries were stunned.


    What is this?


    Even such a strong firepower can''t penetrate, this... This is unscientific?


    "Are you ready?"


    Behind the round gate fan, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and asked lightly.


    "Ready!"


    Selena and the other Death Walkers said in a deep voice.


    "Hunting, start!"


    Su Jing said lightly, bent down, and held the ground with one hand!


    "The Twenty-One Binding Dao: Chi Yan Escape!"


    In an instant, the red smoke quickly spread out, and the whole world... seems to have turned red!


    The round gate fan was removed, and the Death Walker behind Su Jing moved!


    "Disperse, disperse, this is a smoke bomb!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Damn!"

 Chapter 501：

    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot..."


    "Da da da!"


    In the red smoke, various shouts rang out.


    This red smoke is more exaggerated than the white one. It can be said that the visibility is almost zero, and it is impossible to distinguish whether the enemy is still one''s own! For the vampire death walker, it is much simpler, they can clearly distinguish whether it is a human or a vampire, and the enemy is clear! In this case, those mercenaries are not just sitting still, they can only shoot blindly. The result of blindly shooting is that although it may cause harm to the death walker, more... it is accidental injury to one''s own people.


    There were screams, and the bodies of vampires burned to ashes!


    The whole smoke can be said to be chaos!


    The wind blows slowly.


    The smoke was gradually blown away, and the battle situation became much clearer!


    Almost all the mercenaries in front have died, and only the demon hunters of the Anti-Magic Alliance are still fighting with the Death Walkers. There are about seven or eight people!


    This is already quite a lot for the actions of the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    The Deathwalker side also lost a few people, but the current situation still prevails!


    These demon hunters from the anti-magic alliance are very eye-catching. They should be from the British headquarters. Su Jing doesn''t know them. Judging by their strength, it is not bad. Deathwalkers are the elite among vampires, not to mention Selena, so it is only a matter of time to eliminate them, not to mention Sadako and Gaya!


    Under normal circumstances, these people might really be able to eliminate the vampires in the castle.


    It''s a pity that it was Su Jing''s **** first, then Sadako and Gaya''s help, and Selena, who had a Zanpakut¨­, was not the same as before.


    They have no chance of winning!


    boom!


    suddenly.


    A vampire flew out.


    Su Jingzhuan looked at it and smiled!


    Dr. Henry!


    Dr. Henry actually came, and looking at it like this, it seems that he has transformed?


    That kind of evil temperament, slightly blackened blood vessels!


    Although I didn''t feel the Reiatsu, judging from the actions just now, the strength should not be weak!


    Chapter 0459 wipe out!


    Su Jing saw Dr. Henry, and Dr. Henry also saw Su Jing.


    I thought that launching the attack so quickly should be successful. He didn''t even send someone to find out about the situation on Ammanette''s side, so he just dealt with the vampires here first.


    But did not expect.


    Unexpectedly, they made preparations in advance, and Su Jing is also here!


    Seeing the rapid decline of his own people, he could no longer think about what the outcome would be like, or what would happen if he transformed, and whether he could change back.


    He has to transform!


    After transforming, Dr. Henry punched a Death Walker, and saw Su Jing''s mouth with a sly smile.


    Then, he strode towards Su Jing.


    "Protect the master!"


    Someone in the Death Walkers shouted and charged towards Dr. Henry.


    Dr. Henry ignored him at all, kept his pace, and threw his fists away.


    Whether it''s speed, strength, or the kind of reaction ability, Dr. Henry''s strength after transformation has far surpassed ordinary people, even more than vampires!


    "You go and deal with the others!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and Deathwalker turned around to deal with the witcher.


    After a few steps, Dr. Henry had come to Su Jing.


    "I should thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''d be hard-pressed to come out."


    "They called you master, you controlled this vampire? And since you are here, it means that the Anmanette affair is over! Plus you can react so quickly and get ready to wait! This shows that, Whether it is power, strength, or intelligence, you are very strong, if we cooperate, it will be easy to rule this world!" Dr. Henry said excitedly.


    cooperate?


    Su Jing never thought that Dr. Henry after the transformation would make such a suggestion. It seems... Dr. Henry after the transformation is really a dark family!


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth: "It''s a very good proposal, but I''m not interested! I don''t like your strength, so...you can only die!"


    "Too conceited is not a good thing!"


    After Dr. Henry finished speaking, he rushed towards Su Jing and punched Su Jing in front of him.


    Su Jing raised his hand and grabbed it!


    pat!


    Dr. Henry''s fist hit Su Jing''s palm and was caught by Su Jing. His face remained the same, and he was very confident compared to his strength! He drew his hands and prepared to fight back, but when he drew, he found that he could not draw back!


    Su Jing''s hand just grabbed his fist like this, motionless!


    Dr. Henry frowned slightly and tried again.


    Still not moving!


    "Do you think you are very strong?" Su Jing smiled lightly, grabbed Dr. Henry''s fist with one hand, and slowly raised the other hand to aim at Dr. Henry''s head!


    Dr. Henry panicked, the veins on his body suddenly swelled, and his strength surged in an instant, but he still couldn''t break free!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    boom!


    Dr. Henry''s head was hit in an instant, and almost instantly, the flames began to spread on his body, and it spread to the whole body in just a few seconds.


    Su Jing let go of him violently, and saw him tragically starting to run around in a panic, screaming one after another.


    After running a few steps, he saw him kneeling on the ground with a normal sound, motionless!

 Chapter 502：

    After a while, the flame went out, and the wind blew gently, taking away the dark ashes...


    "Too conceited is not a good thing!"


    Su Jing said lightly and looked up at the center of the battlefield!


    It''s over there too.


    Selint, Death Walker, with Sadako and Gaya, those witchers can''t be opponents!


    Looking up, Su Jing said: "The other death walkers will clean these up, Sadako, Gaya, Selena, you all go and wipe out their power completely, don''t forget to bring back the good things!"


    It''s almost dawn!


    No other deathwalker can do it during the day!


    Remove the barrier, turn around and go back.


    The vampires in the castle naturally saw the situation outside, and they all had mixed emotions.


    I was a little worried at first, and then I was shocked. Now, when I saw Su Jing coming in, no one spoke at all, and they all knelt down!


    If they may have expressed their surrender for other reasons in the past, and they were still somewhat dissatisfied, then now... there is no such thought at all.


    "Okay, let''s go and rest!"


    Su Jing said, and went straight upstairs back to his room!


    Gained the ability of the previous life and resurrected Jenny. In addition to the battle just now, it is not too tired to say that he is tired, but there is nothing he has to do in the next life. Just leave it to the person below, after returning to the room Su Jing lay down and fell into a deep sleep!


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept, but I just feel that the sun is shining on my body warmly.


    Su Jing woke up slowly and opened his eyes!


    Reiatsu sensed for a moment and found that Selena was outside the door.


    "come in!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Selena outside the door heard the sound and opened the door and came in.


    Although I don''t know how many times I have seen the black tights, it still seems to make Su Jing a little moved.


    Just as Selena came over to report the situation, Su Jing reached out and dragged Selena over and threw herself into his arms!


    "Don''t say anything, do a morning exercise first!"


    The voices sounded one after another, and the leather coat gradually faded away. Selena lay under Su Jing''s body, hugged Su Jing''s neck, and hooked Su Jing''s waist, facing the shocks again and again!


    For a long time!


    Su Jing turned over, Selena turned and lay in Su Jing''s arms, enjoying the comfort after exercise!


    More than ten minutes later, Selena said slowly.


    "The base over there was completely destroyed by us. Most of the guards ran away, and we solved the stubborn ones. As for the things in the base, we also brought back some of them. We are not sure if they have any value!"


    Su Jing nodded lazily: "What about what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Riley hasn''t been found yet, but...the one called Shiya has been found!" Selena paused and said, "Her situation is a bit special, the reason why she was found was because she was sucking blood! But she It''s a little different from us, it''s not afraid of the sun, it should be the zombie you said!"


    Chapter 0460 The fiancee of the emperor of the ages!


    "Oh? Found Shi Ya?"


    Su Jing thought that he would find Riley first, that is, Qin Shi Huang! After all, Qin Shihuang has always lived in the ancient castle, and he has a fixed direction to find his target. Unexpectedly, he first found Shi Ya, who has nowhere to go!


    But it is understandable when you think about it.


    Although vampires have always been in the castle, the UK is still very big. Whether it¡¯s Selena before, or most of the vampires, because they are afraid of the sun, the scope of activities is not too wide. After all, this is very dangerous. ! So later, although Selena was not afraid of the sun to look for it, it was normal to have no harvest in a short period of time. To be able to find Shiya first, is an accident!


    Speaking of Shia!


    Su Jing''s memory is still very deep.


    Although he didn''t understand why Qin Shi Huang came to the UK even if he wanted to live in seclusion, he still fell in love with an English woman, but he had to say that Shi Ya was really beautiful, and she had a bit of a mixed-race feeling!


    Speaking of which, the story of these two is pretty amazing!


    The dignified emperor Qin Shi Huang was willing to confine himself to get rid of his blood addiction for love, but by accident, he started killing and turning Shi Ya into a zombie. Shi Ya left angrily because of love and hate, and finally realized that the so-called hate actually came from love!


    I have to say, this is shit!


    Of course, to a certain extent, it is also a poignant love story!


    "Well, she appeared in a small town about two days'' drive from here, so she shouldn''t leave so soon!" Selena said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I''ll go and see this Shiya after I finish the matter here first!"


    "Emperor Qiangu''s fiancee!"


    Su Jingdao is quite looking forward to it!


    Stayed in bed with Selena for a while, then got up after resting, let Selena stay here to preside over the overall situation! After all, if Shi Ya was found, it would be much easier to find Qin Shi Huang. And Amelia is not there, Erica and Semila, Su Jing can''t trust! After explaining it properly, Su Jing went to Laura''s place! Seeing Su Jing coming so soon, Jenny was quite surprised. Knowing that the Bojian Department was destroyed and Dr. Henry died, Jenny sighed a little but was not too sad!


    After staying here for two days, accompanied by Laura and Jenny, Su Jing is going to find Shi Ya!


    As for Jenny, she plans to stay with Laura for the time being.


    On the one hand, the two feel good getting along with each other, on the other hand, Laura''s various archaeological expeditions are also in line with Jenny''s pursuit, and the two are very compatible!


    This time, Su Jing did not drive the RV.


    Instead, he was driving the sports car that Laura had lent him earlier!


    Go faster!


    According to Selena, it will take two days. However, the speed of the sports car is fast, and it is day and night on the road. In more than a day, Su Jing has come to the town that Selena said!


    The town is not too big, but it is very clean, and it feels like a sparrow is small and complete!


    Driving into the town, it quickly attracted a lot of attention.


    Handsome people and cool cars!


    It''s hard not to attract attention!


    Driving slowly, Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure in the town!


    It didn''t take long before they were found, just east of the town, and Reiya was standing still.

 Chapter 503：

    Looking at the strength of Reiatsu, it is stronger than ordinary vampires and zombies.


    It should be Shiya no different!


    Driving in the direction, Su Jing realized that this was a hotel.


    Exactly!


    Save yourself finding it!


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing entered the hotel and came to the front desk to open a room on the top floor.


    Take the elevator to the top floor, get out of the elevator to find his room, Su Jing first looked at the opposite door!


    Shiya lives in this room!


    Raising the corner of his mouth and smiling, Su Jing opened the door and went in.


    This is a luxury suite.


    The room is big and clean.


    After visiting around, Su Jing planned to take a bath and then have a good sleep.


    The sports car is very cool to drive, and the speed is very fast, especially the sound of the engine roaring, so that Su Jing is reluctant to stop when driving, but the comfort is indeed a lot worse, and now the ears are still a little buzzing, not to mention the driving. The whole day, the spirit is also a little tired! After a comfortable shower, Su Jing went to the bedroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Not long after lying down, he fell asleep!


    I don''t know how long I slept in a daze. When I opened my eyes, the room was dark, only the moonlight outside the window was slightly bright!


    Looking at the time, I found that it was already past two in the morning!


    Su Jing wanted to go back to sleep, but felt a little hungry, so he simply got up to see if there were any cars in the room. Generally, for this kind of suite, the room will prepare some things! However, after searching around, I found nothing except a bottle of red wine. After thinking about it, I opened it, poured a glass, and walked to the balcony!


    Outside balcony!


    The night wind is gentle and the night is charming.


    Su Jing stood on the balcony drinking wine and looked down to see if the restaurant was still open. But at first glance, although the street lights are bright, there are no open shops! Su Jing was a little disappointed and was about to go back, and asked the front desk if he could get some food, but suddenly saw a figure flashing by in the night, followed closely, and saw a figure appear on the originally empty street!


    A white dress!


    Exquisite hairstyle!


    "Shiya?"


    Su Jing recognized it immediately, slightly surprised.


    Is she going out... for food?


    At this time, the most suitable place to go out should be a bar, right? The bar should have something to eat!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing locked Shi Ya''s spiritual pressure, turned around and changed his clothes, and then simply jumped off the balcony!


    pat.


    Su Jing landed lightly and drove with the key.


    Boom boom boom!


    The silent street was quickly awakened by the roar of the engine!


    Not long after Su Jing drove, he saw Shi Ya!


    Wearing a white dress and blond curly hair, she seemed to hear the sound and stopped and turned to look over. Her facial features were exquisite and she was indeed very beautiful. No wonder Qin Shi Huang, the first emperor of the ages, was attracted!


    "Beauty, do you know where there is a bar?" Su Jing lowered the car window and asked Shi Ya.


    Shi Ya smiled sweetly: "Are you going to buy me a drink?"


    "Of course no problem! Get in the car!"


    Su Jing smiled and invited, Shi Ya did not hesitate, walked over to the co-pilot, and got into the car generously!


    Chapter 0461 Shiya''s story!


    "My name is Shiya, what''s your name?"


    After getting in the car, Shi Ya pointed to the direction of the bar and asked Su Jing.


    "Su Jing!" Su Jing smiled slightly. "Shiya? The name sounds nice, do you live here? Why are you walking on the street by yourself so late, aren''t you afraid of bad people?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of!" Shi Ya laughed and said, "Are you a bad person?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked.


    Shi Ya said with a half-smile, "I''m here for hope, you''re a bad guy!"


    "why?"


    Su Jing asked curiously, but Shi Ya shook her head slightly and smiled without answering!


    It didn''t take long for it to be at the bar!


    After getting off the car and going in, the bar environment is not bad, but there are not too many people. I found a place to sit down and asked for something to eat and wine. After the food came up, Su Jing ate something and Shiya drank wine!


    It wasn''t until Su Jing filled his stomach that he realized that Shi Ya had killed a bottle of red wine herself, and asked for another bottle!


    "You drink like this, aren''t you afraid of hurting your body?"


    "It''s better to be hurt than sad!" Shi Ya said lightly, raising her glass and drank it again. "How about I tell you a story?"


    "Okay!" Su Jing smiled.


    "A long time ago, there was an innocent girl. She was innocent, romantic, and caring! One day, she met an exotic man, just like you, handsome, handsome, with a very special temperament, let the girl Very fascinated, and soon fell into a hobby. They fell in love and were about to get married! But three months before the wedding, the other party suddenly disappeared! The girl didn''t think much about it, maybe it was because there was something to deal with, after all... Are you going to get married? Three months later, he appeared. We were preparing for the wedding in the church, preparing to get married... But this day was a major change in her life for the girl! At the time of the wedding, the bandit appeared and began to riot The slaughtered guests, even the girl was killed. Before the girl died, she found out that she loved...not a person, but a monster! A bloodthirsty and crazy monster! He killed all the bandits, and even...killed The other guests were gone, including the girl''s father! In the end...she turned the girl into a monster like him!"


    Shi Ya''s tone is very deep and slow, but it has a special attraction that makes people sound like they are there. She stopped, poured herself another glass, drank it, savored it slowly, and then continued: "The girl found herself into a monster and couldn''t accept the fact. She hated! Hated this man, so she Left... From a kind little girl to a bloodthirsty monster, thinking about how to get revenge all the time!"


    "Fifty years!"


    "There is no change in her appearance. She has gained immortality, but it is not happiness, but... pain!"


    Saying this, Shi Ya has stopped.


    "The story is finished?" Su Jing asked.


    "Maybe it''s over, maybe... this is just the first half of the story, who knows!" Shi Ya said with a smile.


    "I''m really curious, how does the girl plan to take revenge?" Su Jing asked with a smile. "That man is stronger than her, the girl can''t be killed at all."

 Chapter 504：

    "Yes, it can''t be killed!"


    "So, if you want revenge, it''s to make him sad."


    "How to do it?"


    "Perhaps, it''s time to go back to him, tell him to forgive him, to be with him, and then... tell him the truth?" Shi Ya said with a smile. "Okay, the story is over, let''s have a drink."


    Su Singing nodded, raised a glass and drank with Shi Ya.


    Time passed quickly as the cups were changed, and by the time the two of them came out of the bar, it was almost dawn!


    "I''ll send it to you!" Su Jing said towards Shi Ya.


    "Thank you!" Shi Ya smiled lightly.


    Get in the car and point to the location.


    When he returned to the hotel, Su Jingcai said with a smile, "I also live in this hotel!"


    "Really? That''s quite a coincidence!"


    Shi Ya seemed a little surprised, and asked him what floor he lived on, only to find out that he lived opposite her!


    Go to the top floor, in front of the door.


    "So, good night?"


    Su Jing smiled and said to Shi Ya, then opened the door and went in.


    Closing the door, Su Jing took off his jacket casually, a little surprised.


    Originally thought that Shi Ya was going out for food, but she didn''t do anything. She even ''actively'' delivered it to the door. Shi Ya didn''t say anything. Did she really just go out for a drink?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing entered the bedroom and was about to fall asleep!


    As a result, as soon as I lay down, I heard a voice coming from the living room...


    "Su Jing?"


    Shiya''s voice?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, turned over and came to the living room.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Shi Ya standing in the living room wrapped in a bath towel.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Your door is not closed tightly, the water pipe in my room seems to be broken, can I borrow your place to take a bath?" Shi Ya asked.


    "sure!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    "thanks!"


    After Shi Ya finished speaking, she went to the bathroom.


    The door is not closed?


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, but he remembered very clearly that the door was closed at that time!


    Shi Ya, I''m afraid she used her ability to come in, right?


    through walls?


    I remember that in the TV series, although Shi Ya is a white-eyed zombie of the fifth generation of zombies, she seems to have a lot of abilities.


    What can pass through walls, teleport, and **** objects from the air, and it can also become that kind of colorful giant! Lots of variety!


    She didn''t come in with herself at first, did she not want to cause trouble? After all, there are surveillance cameras in the corridors of the hotel!


    Hearing the pattering sound of water, Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth, wanting to see what Shiya was going to play!


    About twenty minutes later, Shi Ya came out!


    His hair was slightly wet, and he wrapped himself in a bath towel and came out towards Su Jingdao. "Thank you, by the way, are you sleepy? If not, let''s drink more? Just waiting for your hair to dry?"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just got up and walked over to get the red wine and glass.


    On the sofa, the two sat down.


    There was a fragrant fragrance, and the water droplets flowed down his neck and got into the bath towel.


    Shi Ya didn''t seem to realize how attractive she was like this, maybe she realized it but did it on purpose!


    "cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    The sound of slamming the cups sounded, and the two drank it all in one go!


    Chapter 0462 Is the short-lived happiness coming to an end?


    "Did you come on vacation alone?" Putting down the glass, Su Jing asked Shi Ya.


    "Forget it, relax!" Shi Ya said.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Shi Ya turned to look at Su Jing. "Does it matter?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "You are so beautiful, but you came out alone to relax, because of the relationship, right? In fact, if you want to forget a relationship, the best way is to start a new one!"


    "Really? But some feelings are so unforgettable that they are so easy to forget!" Shi Ya laughed and said, "You don''t mean to imply that I start a new relationship with you, right?"


    Su Jing spreads his hands: "If you think so, you can!"


    Shi Ya looked at Su Jing, the same yellow skin, the same handsome, no... even more handsome than him. Inexplicably, Shi Ya suddenly had an idea!


    perhaps¡­¡­


    What he said is indeed a way!


    Fifty years later, the hatred for him is also tormenting himself!


    If, if you start a new relationship and fall in love with someone again, maybe... this will also be a relief for me, and it should be... the biggest revenge for him! Thinking of this, Shi Ya changed her initial thoughts and looked at Su Jing with a smile and said, "Maybe, you can try it! Well, my hair is almost dry, I''ll go back to rest. If you have time during the day If so, I can accompany you around here!"


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised and didn''t expect Shi Ya to leave, but she said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 505：

    Shiya got up and left!


    After she left, Su Jing was a little surprised how she would suddenly change her mind, but... it doesn''t matter anymore!


    After a good night''s sleep, Su Jing went to the opposite side to find Shi Ya.


    Shi Ya had already packed up, took Su Jing out with a smile, and then really went shopping in the town, causing Su Jing to be a little confused, what the **** is she doing?


    If she wants to bite herself, she doesn''t need to delay so much, and she shouldn''t go out with herself in such a big way. If something happens to her, wouldn''t it be suspicious? Or, is she really planning to start a new relationship with herself? But this is impossible! It can be seen from the TV that although Shi Ya is full of hatred for Riley, that is, Qin Shi Huang!


    But that is also from love to hate!


    It''s really not that easy to forget!


    Simply, Su Jing accompanies Shi Ya to perform, and occasionally tries to do some intimate gestures, such as rubbing shoulders, hugging waist, and even holding hands.


    In the eyes of others, this is just a bunch of couples in love.


    And Shi Ya''s performance is also very interesting.


    At first, he was slightly resistant and shy, but gradually he seemed to accept it.


    It''s really like the feeling and change of the couple who just got together slowly getting along!


    "I can''t accompany you tomorrow!"


    In Su Jing''s room, Shi Ya leaned slightly on Su Jing''s shoulder, as if tired after walking all day.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m a little tired, I''m going to rest early in the evening!" Shi Ya said.


    "Then go to rest early!" Su Jing laughed.


    Shi Ya nodded, then got up and went back to her room.


    Night falls slowly!


    Shi Ya didn''t really rest in the room, to be precise, she wasn''t in the room at all.


    Whoosh!


    Shi Ya''s figure suddenly disappeared from the room, followed by the alley behind the hotel!


    A long black trench coat with a hood quickly disappeared into the night.


    She endured it for a few days, and finally she couldn''t bear it anymore!


    When shopping during the day, when she came back and leaned on Su Jing''s shoulder, she stared straight at Su Jing''s neck several times, and her bloodthirsty impulse became stronger and stronger. However, she didn''t want to bite Su Jing! The past few days of getting along have made Shiya in a rare good mood. She has not been so happy in fifty years. She can''t bear to hurt Su Jing, even for this short-lived happiness! In the dark of night, Shi Ya finally found her goal!


    a drunk.


    Wandering around in the alley.


    Shi Ya appeared quietly.


    Under the hat, Shi Ya''s eyes suddenly turned white, showing her fangs and walking towards the drunk.


    The drunk man staggered and didn''t seem to notice Shi Ya at all. After Shi Ya approached, she lifted her hat, raised her head and opened her mouth, biting it towards the drunk man''s neck.


    Just about to fall!


    Shi Ya''s eyes suddenly found that there seemed to be someone at the entrance of the alley!


    Glancing at the corner of her eyes, Shi Ya was stunned.


    A figure is standing not far away, looking at himself quietly!


    Su Jing?


    Shi Ya stared blankly at Su Jing, she didn''t expect him to appear here, and she saw her like this!


    When he was stunned, the drunkard had already left.


    Little did he know he had escaped the catastrophe!


    Step by step, Su Jing came over.


    "You... you have seen it all." Shi Ya said slowly.


    "It''s hard not to see you like this!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Seeing Su Jing smiling, Shi Ya was a little puzzled: "Aren''t you afraid? I''m the monster in the previous story, I''m a vampire zombie!"


    "Why didn''t you bite me?" Su Jing asked curiously. "Don''t you really... like me?"


    "I don''t know, these days have been very happy for me, I don''t want the happiness to disappear so quickly!" Shi Ya said slowly. "Unfortunately, it''s over!"


    "Go away, I won''t bite you!"


    After Shi Ya finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, she felt something thrown behind her, which made Shi Ya feel a little sad for a moment.


    Still unacceptable?


    Yes, I am a zombie, I am a monster, how could anyone accept it?


    She smiled bitterly, turned around to catch what was thrown, and just wanted to scare Su Jing and let him leave.


    But he found that what was thrown into his hand was a transparent bottle.


    And in the bottle... is a bright red liquid!


    "This is¡­¡­?"


    It''s not what she imagined, Shi Ya is a little puzzled.


    "Blood!"


    "This is all fresh. Although it is not as powerful as the blood of living people, it still tastes good!" Su Jing said lightly.


    After Shi Ya opened it, it really was blood?


    "why?"


    She looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Chapter 0463 Amelia is detained!

 Chapter 506：

    "I''ll go back and wait for you!"


    Su Jing didn''t say much, but turned around and went out of the box. Seeing Su Jing''s disappearing back, and looking at the blood bottle in her hand, Shi Ya hesitated.


    After half an hour.


    Shi Ya jumped directly into Su Jing''s room from the window.


    Looking at Su Jing sitting on the sofa, Shi Ya came over and sat down beside Su Jing, but kept a certain distance, not as close as she was able to lean on Su Jing''s shoulder before!


    After all, her secret has been discovered. Although she is not sure about Su Jing''s attitude now, she still feels like there is a gap!


    "how did you find me?"


    Shi Ya looked at Su Jing and asked curiously.


    "From the beginning, I knew you were a zombie!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What? You knew from the beginning, this... this is impossible, then you still..."


    "Then I still contact you and know you?" Su Jing said with a smile: "If you planned to harm me at first, I might treat you in a different way! But since you don''t plan to harm me, I will You can also make friends!"


    "But I have killed people, killed a lot of people!" Shi Ya said.


    "So, should I kill you?" Su Jing raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Shi Ya said dumbly, "You can''t kill me!"


    "As a zombie, even if I wanted to commit suicide, it would be very difficult, otherwise, I might have died a long time ago!"


    "I really thought that zombies are invincible. You just haven''t met a master. Five generations of zombies like you may be difficult for ordinary people to deal with, but for masters, they can kill you with confidence!" Su Jingdan He smiled: "I met you, if you really want to die to end the pain, I can help you!"


    "Who are you?" Shi Ya couldn''t help asking.


    "that''s not important!"


    Shi Ya looked at Su Jing hesitantly.


    Death is a relief.


    Once upon a time, she did want to die! but¡­¡­


    Shiya shook her head: "I don''t want to die yet, I haven''t got revenge yet... I haven''t made Riley feel pain! You said just now, do you treat me as a friend? Then will you help me?"


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Let him experience the pain and the powerlessness!" Shi Ya said solemnly. "However, can you... beat him? He''s very strong! I don''t want to hurt you!"


    "You can rest assured!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Shi Ya hesitated and did not speak.


    Su Jing beckoned: "Now you don''t need to hide your identity, don''t worry, are you still going to be so far away from me?"


    Shi Ya hesitantly sat in for a while, seeing no reaction from Su Jing, she slowly leaned her head over. "Don''t worry, I just drank... I drank the blood you gave me, so I won''t be impulsive in a short time. However, where did you get the blood?"


    "My own!" Su Jing laughed.


    He is backed by a blood bank, and he also raises vegetarian zombies. There is really no shortage of this kind of bottled blood!


    Although this kind of blood has no human spirit, it is not as powerful as a zombie bites a living person, but... it is enough to fill the stomach and curb the bloodthirsty! At least the willpower is firm, there is no problem!


    Perhaps there is no secret, there is no need to hide anything, and Su Jing has not changed his attitude because he is a zombie, which makes Shi Ya, who already has a good impression of Su Jing, even more happy, leaning on Su Jing''s shoulder, There is an inexplicable sense of reassurance. This may be the first time in the past fifty years that I have felt such a complete sense of peace! After all, she has to remember her identity as a zombie at all times, she can never tell anyone, and she has to worry about being discovered!


    Unconsciously, Shi Ya fell asleep leaning on Su Jing''s body!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Shi Ya woke up in a daze and found herself lying on Su Jing''s bed, it was already bright outside.


    The sun shines down slightly, and it shines on Su Jing''s body next to him. Shi Ya is very touched by that feeling!


    "You''re awake." Su Jing asked with a smile in the sunlight.


    "Ok!"


    Shi Ya nodded: "Last night I..."


    "You fell asleep leaning on me, and I took you in." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Shi Ya nodded slightly embarrassed.


    When the two got up, Shi Ya asked Su Jing, "Do you have any plans? I mean... you don''t really come here to travel!"


    "Of course not, but I made a special trip to find you!"


    "Looking for me? Stop joking!" Shi Ya didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t know herself, so how could she come to find herself.


    Su Jing smiled: "Forget it if you don''t believe it. Didn''t you say you want revenge? Pack up, we can go."


    "Now?"


    "right!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Shi Ya was still a little hesitant and worried.


    "It''s nothing to worry about, you''ll know when the time comes. Well, go pack your things, check out later, and go!"


    Su Jing''s words made Shi Ya unable to refuse, so she could only turn around and go out.


    After simply packing up her things, she went to Su Jing''s room again, only to find that Su Jing was talking on the phone, and she didn''t bother.


    After a while, Su Jing hung up the phone and said to Shi Ya, "The plan... may have changed."


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Ya asked unexpectedly.


    "Something happened temporarily, I need to go to the United States!" Su Jing said.


    "Trouble? Shall I go with you?"


    Shi Ya thought for a while and said, "I haven''t left the UK yet!"


    "also!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he simply packed up and checked out with Shi Ya, then drove back.

 Chapter 507：

    Ready to go to the airport!


    This also made Su Jing feel that the matter of buying a private jet should be hurry up. First, it is not bad for money now, and secondly, it is much more convenient to run back and forth here!


    just phone call.


    It was Erica who called.


    Amelia went to Thomas''s line before, but Erica''s side reported that Amelia was detained. She asked Su Jing what to do, whether to take someone directly there. But Su Jing thought about it for a while and decided to go there in person. At first, Erica had an idea, but Su Jing didn''t want her to add fuel to Amelia''s affairs. Second, it is not very convenient to mobilize vampires to the United States on a large scale!


    If the other party really has an idea, it is better to do it yourself, after all, it is experience value!


    Chapter 0464 Chris got his wish!


    American airports!


    The flight landed soon after.


    Su Jing and Shi Ya had already come out of the machine tool, and they were all loaded into battle, so they didn''t bring anything with them.


    Not long after I came out, I saw Chris!


    Ma Xiaoling''s roommate when she was in school before, and since then she has been helping her manage the Kotez Hotel, the woman who has always wanted to sleep with her! If Chris at that time was young and moving, now Chris looks much more mature and generous.


    She put her head up and put on make-up, wearing a black long sleeve, a dark leopard print skirt underneath, black stockings on her slender legs, and a pair of gray high heels underneath, making her tall figure even more impressive. protrude! She leaned in front of a car, smiled when she saw Su Jing, walked over quickly and opened her arms!


    Hug hard.


    Chris smiled and said, "I thought you would forget me when Xiaoling went back!"


    "How is it possible, don''t I occasionally call you?"


    "That''s for the hotel''s account!" Chrissy said sullenly.


    "This is Shiya!"


    Su Jing introduced with a smile: "This is Chris, the manager of my hotel!"


    "Your new woman?" Chris asked with a smile.


    "friend!"


    "I don''t believe it, okay, get in the car first!" Chris smiled and greeted the two to get in the car.


    Then back to the Kotez Hotel!


    After several years of development, the business of Kotez Hotel can be said to be getting better and better, and the annual income can be said to be considerable! However, Su Jing is not short of money now, so the treatment for them is also very good. Whether it was Chrissy or Nancy who came to help later. Or the two ocean horses who were left behind by him, Findra and Helena, were treated much better than their peers! It is said that many people want to work at the Kotez Hotel, but unfortunately the assessment is very strict!


    When Su Jing came, the people in the hotel were very lively.


    After all, there are not only people here, but also ghosts!


    However, there are too many tourists here, and most of the rooms are not free. Fortunately, Su Jing has his own exclusive room!


    When you get to the top floor room.


    Findra and Helena seemed to be doing a simple cleaning, and the two were very happy to see Su Jing, but they didn''t rush over to beg for favor as before.


    "What''s the matter? Are you two in love?"


    Su Jing smiled and patted the two people''s buttocks lightly.


    The two suddenly sneered: "Besides you, we can''t look down on other men."


    "Then why are you so cold, it wasn''t like this before!"


    "There''s no way, who told some people to warn you before!" Findra said, looking at Chrissy.


    Chrissy said: "You have tried it many times, but I have been waiting since the beginning. After so many years, I finally got the opportunity. Do you want it? I will talk about it when I am satisfied!"


    "..."


    "So dirty..."


    Su Jing laughed dumbly. "I said, why does it sound so wrong!"


    "What''s wrong, I don''t look down on others, you don''t look down on me! I finally got a chance, don''t you allow me to complain?" Chris said.


    "you win!"


    Su Jing said speechlessly: "If you want it so much, go wash it up and wait for me later, I will satisfy you!"


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Don''t break your word, I''ll go now!"


    After Chris finished speaking, she turned around and left!


    Su Jing said dumbly to Findra and Helena: "First help Shiya find a room to settle down."


    "Shiya, let''s rest first."


    Shi Ya didn''t know what to say, the conversation between the few people just now really surprised Shi Ya, and she felt a little uncomfortable for no reason!


    "Yeah!" She nodded, then followed Findra and Helena away, just downstairs, with a spare room.


    Su Jing checked the map on the Internet, which was the location of Thomas'' lineage.


    The place is not far or near, it takes some time to drive, and some roads are inconvenient. When you turn around, let someone temporarily get a helicopter or something, and drive directly there!


    "Crack!"


    The door is open!


    Chris came in wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Now?" Su Jing looked at Chris unexpectedly.


    Chrissy looked at Su Jing with a wink, and asked a little aggressively, "What? You can''t?"


    While speaking, Chris had already let go of the bath towel and walked over step by step.


    Speaking of which, Su Jing and Chris are still very close.


    Not to mention that she had seen her body long ago, and Chris also helped herself... with her hands. Today''s Chris, her body is much more mature than before, when she saw Chris climb up, her hand directly grabbed Su Jing''s belt...


    It''s really... direct!

 Chapter 508：

    Su Jing stroked Kris, watching Kris take off her clothes, then lie on top of her, and start to serve from top to bottom. I have to say that although it is rusty, it feels good! Although Su Jing was a little tired, Chris made him a little bit unable to control himself. After some service, Su Jing directly put up Chris'' legs.


    This gun mount is a match for Pat!


    The artillery fire continued, and the fighting was fierce.


    For Chris, that pain is far less than the excitement of wish fulfillment!


    From bed to sofa.


    From sofa to balcony.


    He went back to bed from the balcony.


    Chris has a great attitude to make up for the past few years!


    "Behind!"


    "Behind?"


    "Who knows when you will come next time. Of course, you have to try everything you haven''t tried. Why, you can''t do it?"


    "Let you see if I can do it!"


    Exhausted and unable to move.


    Even with a slight movement, you can feel the tearing pain, this is the consequence of Chrissy wanting to try something she has never tried!


    Su Jing gently hugged Chris and glanced at the already dark sky outside.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Su Jing said something softly, but found that Chris in his arms had already fallen asleep!


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Su Jing felt that someone was serving him in a daze. He thought it was Chris who offered a good morning bite, but he clearly felt that the person in his arms seemed to be still sleeping. ! When I opened my eyes, I realized that it was Findra and Helena who came in!


    "These two little wild horses!"


    ...


    PS: The actor of the role of Chris is the black canary in Green Arrow!


    Chapter 0465 Are you sure you won''t die now?


    Originally, Chris was squeezed all night. Although she recovered a lot after a sleep, she didn''t expect these two little Yanmars to sneak over quietly. Speaking of which, this is the difference between Asia and Europe. If it is an Asian woman, even if she is very eager, she will be very reserved and will not be as proactive as they are! And from this perspective, it seems that the United States is a little more open than the United Kingdom?


    In short, the two little Yanmars endured all night, and finally couldn''t bear it in the morning.


    As a result, Chris woke up, how could he bear it and directly joined in.


    good guy!


    Su Jing still remembered that it was only after nine o''clock when he woke up, and by the time it was over, it was already past twelve noon!


    After the three of them left with satisfaction, Su Jing called Shi Ya to have dinner together, and then asked Chrissy to get a helicopter by the way, no pilot needed!


    "Are you OK?"


    Shi Ya looked at Su Jing and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, what''s wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Shi Ya shook her head: "Nothing."


    Last night, this morning.


    Shi Ya knew what happened. At the beginning, her face was a little red, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. There was an inexplicable sense of neglect, and she really admired it! She was even a little worried whether Su Jing could still do it.


    After all, this intensity is too exaggerated.


    But looking at Su Jing''s appearance, it seems to be recovering quickly, no wonder they... They want to sleep with Su Jing so much!


    I have to say that although the three girls were absurd at first, they were actually very sensible.


    After leaving at noon, the three girls did not come to disturb Su Jing and let him rest well. Until noon the next day, Su Jing and Shi Ya were about to leave, and the three girls did not say anything exaggerated.


    It''s absurd, and it''s serious when it should be serious!


    On the roof, a helicopter is parked here, filled with fuel, enough to reach its destination and drive back.


    After Su Jing and Shi Ya went up, Shi Ya asked, "Can you drive?"


    "I haven''t opened it for a while, but it''s not a big problem!"


    "Anyway, even if something happens, you don''t have to worry!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    As a zombie, you shouldn''t worry about safety at all, even in an airplane accident.


    The spiral spins rapidly, the plane slowly flies into the air, and Su Jing takes the plane and headed to the destination! Shiya looked at the city below and felt very fresh.


    First, she rarely takes a helicopter. Second, this is not the United Kingdom, but the United States. For her, it is a brand new place!


    "felt it!"


    I don''t know how long it has been driving, but the city is far away from below, and Su Jing has already felt the spiritual pressure.


    Reiatsu of Vampires!


    "What is this place?" Shiya asked.


    "A gathering place for vampires!"


    Su Jing found a place to land the plane, and then explained to Shi Ya: "I have a vampire organization in the UK, but obviously, someone seems to be a little dissatisfied with his human rule over vampires, so he detained my people! What happened, It''s a little more complicated, I''m not sure yet, whether they were going to rebel against me, or my people betrayed me!"


    "No wonder you don''t care about my zombie status!"


    Shi Ya suddenly realized, and then said: "I have seen vampires too, they are similar to zombies, but they are very weak, and they cannot survive in the daytime at all!"


    "Do you need me to help you?" Shi Ya asked.


    "Let''s talk about it depending on the situation!" Su Jing didn''t need Shi Ya''s help, but since Shi Ya came to say so, it''s not easy to refuse so obvious.


    Walking through the jungle, it didn''t take long for an abandoned manor to appear.


    It seems to have been abandoned for a long time, but this is just a surface, just a disguise, the real base is under the manor! There are a lot of them, about one or two hundred. Su Jing felt Amelia''s spiritual pressure. Judging from the location, it seemed that they were alone together!


    "Wait for me here, if a vampire runs out to help me stop, I''ll go first to find out the situation and see if my people have betrayed me!" Su Jing said to Shi Ya, and then directly entered the death mode Go to the manor.


    Shi Ya was stunned for a moment, and she could feel what kind of changes Su Jing had in death mode. She found that she didn''t know anything about Su Jing!

 Chapter 509：

    In death mode, Su Jing easily sneaked into the manor and went underground.


    Around him, the vampires were still moving, and they didn''t even notice that someone had sneaked in. Su Jing noticed that the state of these vampires seemed to be very tense, and there was a sense of tension before the battle. Without pausing, Su Jing went directly to Amelia''s place!


    It turned out to be a prison cell!


    Su Jing was a little surprised.


    It seems that he should not be betrayed by himself, but really detained!


    Just when Su Jing was about to go in, he found that a man came out from the corner, an old man!


    After he came over, he took out the key and opened the door directly, and Su Jing followed suit.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Amelia was fastened to the wall, with shackles on her hands and feet.


    "Thomas!"


    Seeing the old man, Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know! Instead, it''s you, Amelia, you don''t know what you''re doing! He''s just a human, he killed the ancestor of our blood clan, and you are still loyal to him! Amelia, I''m ready The war is over, if you are willing to turn back at this time, we can easily solve that human being and let the blood race return to its original trajectory, and then I can support you to lead us!"


    "No, you don''t know how powerful he is, and you don''t know what new changes he will bring us! Thomas, the new future of the blood clan has already appeared, don''t be obsessed, you want to start a war? Hehe, you Wrong! You are too far from his strength. If he wants to, he can easily destroy us, and he can also destroy you. Go back, you still have time, otherwise, you will die!"


    "At least, not now!" Thomas said solemnly.


    "Are you sure you won''t die now?"


    Seeing Thomas'' confident look, Su Jing spoke slowly!


    ©–¢Ü¡¾I have a date with a zombie II¡¿


    Related movies: "I Have a Date with a Zombie 2", "The Devil''s Mansion", "Mr. Zombie".


    Chapter 0466 The peacock master with zero camouflage effect!


    "Who!"


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in the cell, which made Thomas look left and right in shock.


    Before he could understand the situation in the cell and see who was talking, he heard a pop, followed by a burst of burning pain. Thomas opened his eyes wide and looked down, seeing the tip of the knife penetrating his body! He wanted to turn his head, but couldn''t do it at all, he could only see Amelia''s surprised and excited expression.


    Su Jing?


    Him, how could he be here?


    Before Thomas'' doubts could be answered, his body started to burn.


    There was a rustling sound, and the fiery red light shone on Su Jing''s body behind him. The flames swayed and danced. Su Jing slowly retracted the light strike, and Thomas had turned into a pile of ashes.


    His experience value is higher than that of ordinary vampires!


    Amelia was about to speak when she saw Su Jing wave suddenly.


    Click, click!


    A crisp voice sounded, and the shackles were directly cut off.


    "Master, I..."


    "The past has passed, and your choice makes me very satisfied!" Su Jing interrupted Amelia. Judging from her conversation with Thomas just now, she did not betray herself!


    This is enough!


    "You wait here!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and went out.


    Amelia knew what Su Jing was going to do, she hesitated and stayed where she was.


    Not long after, the screams from outside rang out one after another.


    These vampires who are ready to go have never thought that before they start to act, the other party has already killed them, let alone...the strength is so strong.


    One-sided slaughter!


    Except for Death Walker, all the other vampires here are Su Jing''s target.


    The entire battle only lasted about ten minutes before it ended.


    Completely wiped out!


    The experience value has increased dramatically, and it has been upgraded two levels in a row!


    "Sure enough, this is the situation if you want to upgrade quickly!" Su Jing smiled with satisfaction, and called out Deathwalker and Amelia.


    "Organize the battlefield and pack the valuables!"


    This is also a habit, and it is because of this habit that Su Jing has no idea about the number of money now. No one can get rich without windfall! The wealth accumulated by a vampire group of this size is quite amazing! Facts have also proved that since they dare to resist themselves, they do have certain strength and capital, and this is the only vampire that survives in the United States, and the amount of wealth is even greater. It took about half a day before and after. Time to clean up!


    At this time, Shi Ya also came in because she was worried.


    Slightly stunned to see the situation inside.


    "You''re here? The battle is over, wait a moment!" Su Jing said to Shi Ya, and then began to throw these things into the first layer of small hell. Immediately after, Su Jing threw Amelia and Death Walker into the little hell, but it was the second little hell. Although the process was somewhat painful, it was a warning, right? Then let them return to the vampire castle from the second little hell!


    From the US to the UK.


    Think of the little **** as a means of teleportation!


    Very convenient!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said towards Shi Ya.


    Shi Ya nodded blankly, whether it was something or a person, the sudden disappearance made her a little stunned. After following Su Jing out, Shi Ya was silent for a while.


    "What''s the matter? The business is over, do you plan to go back to the UK right now, or do you plan to take a stroll in the US first?" Su Jing asked Shi Ya.


    "Go back to England!"


    Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Su Jing''s various performances made Shi Ya sure that Su Jing''s strength was not weak. In this case, she wanted to go back and settle her grievances with Riley!


    "also!"


    It doesn''t matter to Su Jing either. Originally, this trip to the United States was just an unexpected episode.


    Counting the time, I have a date with the zombies should also start the second plot, with Riley, is the beginning of the second plot!

 Chapter 510：

    Driving the helicopter, the two returned to the Kotez Hotel, rested for a night, and took the flight back to the UK the next morning!


    After landing.


    Su Jing and Shi Ya rested for a while, and then they were ready to leave for the castle where Riley was located!


    In this regard, Su Jingdao is a little looking forward to...


    After all, he is the first emperor of the ages, Qin Shi Huang!


    The sun has just set.


    Su Jing and Shi Ya have come to a certain town.


    "It''s not far!" Shi Ya said softly, looking in a certain direction.


    "Are you going to go now, or take a break?" Su Jing asked.


    "Take a rest!" Shi Ya said.


    "There seems to be a hotel in front of us, we can go and stay for one night!"


    Su Jing said, and walked to the hotel in front with Shi Ya.


    Pushing the door and entering, the hotel seemed a little quiet, and it seemed that there were no guests.


    "What about people?"


    Su Jing shouted, and then heard footsteps in the corridor, and soon someone came out!


    "Pfft!"


    Seeing the person coming, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile directly.


    The other party is also weird!


    Looking at him, Su Jing said with a half-smiling smile: "I think you look familiar, if I''m not mistaken, isn''t this Master Peacock in Ligaoye? With the wig on, I almost can''t recognize it. What? Is it still vulgar?"


    "You got the wrong person!"


    The other party said slowly: "Are you going to live in a hotel?"


    "Have you recognized the wrong person? Do you believe it when you say it?" Su Jing said with a smile, and came behind Peacock with a swoosh. Before he could react, he felt a chill on the top of his head and the wig was pulled directly Come down and reveal the bald head!


    "It still looks pleasing to the eye, okay, let''s not tease you, I know what your mission is!" Su Jing smiled and threw the wig back to the embarrassed Peacock, saying, "Two rooms!"


    Peacock smiled bitterly and said, "Am I really that easy to be recognized?"


    "Who else recognized it?"


    "Ma Xiaoling!" Peacock said. "She just arrived, and she was recognized at a glance."


    "Xiaoling is here? So soon?" Su Jing was a little surprised. Although he remembered the plot and knew that Ma Xiaoling was back, he didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, the phone rang.


    Ma Xiaoling is calling!


    Chapter 0467 Xiaoling and Zhenzhen who came to England!


    Su Jing didn''t rush to answer the phone, first got the key to the room from Master Peacock and followed Shi Ya to the room.


    The two rooms are still door to door!


    "You rest first, my friend is here to have a look!" Su Jing said to Shi Ya, Shi Ya nodded, her thoughts are a little bit unstable now, and she needs to calm down.


    The phone rang for a while, then hung up and didn''t continue to call.


    After everything was settled, Su Jing took out the phone and called back.


    "Hey."


    After the call was connected, Ma Xiaoling''s voice rang. "Are you busy just now?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jing already felt Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure, walked towards her room, and said with a smile, "Is there something wrong with the phone?"


    "It''s nothing, if you have something to do, you can do it first." Ma Xiaoling originally wanted to tell Su Jing that she and Zhenzhen were coming to the UK, but after hearing that Su Jing was busy, she hesitated and decided to wait until Su Jing was done.


    "Aren''t you asking what I''m busy with?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "What are you busy with?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "I just returned to the UK from the US to deal with things, but I saw an acquaintance! A peacock master with a wig, chatted with him a few words, by the way..." Before Su Jing''s words were finished, Ma Xiaoling responded coming.


    Isn''t the peacock master with the wig here?


    She stood up abruptly and went to the door to open the door.


    When the door was opened, I saw Su Jing standing outside the door, raising his hand as if he was about to knock on the door!


    Looking at each other, Su Jing smiled and hung up the phone. "The response is very fast!"


    "Why did you come here!"


    Ma Xiaoling asked in surprise, she really didn''t expect Su Jing to be here!


    "Su Jing?"


    Behind him, Wang Zhenzhen heard the voice and came out. Seeing Su Jing at the door, Wang Zhenzhen also showed an expression of surprise and surprise.


    Su Jing smiled and came in and closed the door, put his arms around Ma Xiaoling''s shoulders, and then opened his arms to embrace Wang Zhenzhen as well.


    At the same time, Su Jing held him in his arms.


    Wang Zhenzhen was okay, she was full of joy to see Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling was a little embarrassed. After a moment''s pause, Su Jing was pushed away.


    "You know we''re here?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Forget it, I knew you would come to the UK, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence so soon. You have already arrived when I just got here."


    "You know what? No one should tell you!" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "Because I know, I know not only that you came back, but also why you came, Angel''s Tears, right?" Su Jing walked to the side, sat down, and said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Wang Zhenzhen replied. "Xiaoling is here for Angel''s Tears, but I''m just here to accompany Xiaoling!"


    "I have gained a lot from this trip to the UK. I think I have figured out my previous life, whose identity I have never known!" Su Jing said.


    "What is it?"


    They were also curious about Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen, who didn''t know their identities, and they couldn''t help being a little curious when they heard that Su Jing had figured it out in the UK.

 Chapter 511：

    The status of King Tarzan is very high for them, so they are really curious about the status higher than King Tarzan!


    "Taishan Mansion Lord!"


    "Mr. Taishan House?"


    The two couldn''t help but repeat a sentence in surprise, Wang Zhenzhen may not know much, but Ma Xiaoling naturally knows what Taishan Fujun means!


    Compared with the Prince of Mount Tai, the level of the King of Mount Tai is too different!


    "Are you sure that your past life is, is the Taishan mansion?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I was a little surprised at the beginning, but it makes sense to think about it. After all, I have had a relationship with Mount Tai before. There are other identities before the identity of King Tai Shan, so it is the identity of Tai Shan Fu Jun. It''s a matter of course!"


    "But, how could it be?"


    Ma Xiaoling frowned and said, "If you were the Lord of Mount Tai, how could you die? Then you became the King of Mount Tai, and then you! Lord of Mount Tai is the **** who controls the life and death of gods! Who has the ability to kill him? "


    Su Jingtan spread his hands: "I don''t know about this, but what is certain is that the ruler of Mount Tai, that is, me! I should disperse all my power before I die! The previous mysterious yin energy, and the power of Pandora. , coupled with the power of death that I obtained in the UK this time, it feels like it was intentional. Then I reincarnated and then rebuilt the search. Maybe I didn''t find it all in the period of King Taishan, so I didn''t restore to Taishan Fujun, just Taishan Wang! To be honest, I have a feeling that Taishan Mansion may have other arrangements, and there should be other powers! Unfortunately, I only know my identity and do not inherit my memory!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded, suddenly reacted, and changed her words. "By the way, you said that you came here because you have something to deal with. What is it? Before I opened the door, I sensed that you were outside, and I sensed another spiritual pressure besides Master Peacock, a zombie! "


    "This is related to the tears of angels you are looking for this time!"


    "This story is a long story. I came back from the United States. I''ll lie down and tell you slowly!" Su Jing took off his shoes and lay down on the bed, then smiled and waved.


    Wang Zhenzhen obediently came to the side and lay in Su Jing''s arms, Su Jing looked at Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling blushed slightly: "Just say that!"


    "I''m so embarrassed that everyone is so familiar, come here quickly, and then I will start telling you stories, the story of the emperor of the ages!" Su Jing urged with a smile.


    "Xiaoling!" Wang Zhenzhen also shouted.


    Ma Xiaoling still couldn''t let go, but Su Jing suddenly reached out and dragged Ma Xiaoling over.


    Lying in Su Jing''s arms, Ma Xiaoling struggled a few times, and finally stopped slowly.


    Su Jing smiled secretly, and then slowly began to talk about Riley, the story of Qin Shi Huang! Ma Xiaoling was a little unnatural at first, but she was gradually attracted by the story, and she and Wang Zhenzhen lay in Su Jing''s arms, listening to Su Jing speak...


    Chapter 0468 Tang Ben Jing? Domoto really understand?


    "Qin Shihuang unified the six countries and began to seek a way to immortality after he unified the world. In the end...he got his wish, he could be immortal. But slowly he realized that immortality brought not happiness, but pain! He changed. He became a bloodthirsty zombie and was not tolerated by human beings. So he left his dynasty and took his servants to a different place, wanting to live a life of isolation..." Su Jing, like telling a story, slowly Say this series of things, until you talk about what happened recently.


    "You...you mean that you met Qin Shihuang, Riley''s fiancee, and then..." Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing strangely.


    That was Qin Shi Huang!


    Qin Shi Huang''s fiancee!


    "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t treat her like that!" Su Jing explained dumbly.


    "It was nothing before, what about after? You dare to be Qin Shihuang''s fiancee... You really are..."


    Ma Xiaoling doesn''t even know what to say. If it''s just an ordinary person, it might not be so intense, but this is Qin Shihuang, the first emperor of the ages!


    "Let''s not talk about this, Angel Tears was brought back to England by a female zombie, right? That female zombie is Riley''s servant, Angel Tears also has a special meaning for Riley and Shiya, so she will Take action!" Su Jing said.


    "Even so, I have to take back the tears of angels, but others paid for it!"


    "Who?"


    Su Jing naturally knew that someone paid Ma Xiaoling to find Angel''s Tears, but in the TV series it was Tang Benjing!


    Domoto Shingo and Yamamoto Miku''s son, Yamamoto Kazuo''s grandson, and took over the Nitto Group, and later became a zombie! However, that is the content of the TV series, and because the Tathagata changed the history of 60 years ago, this series of changes has been made. But now, the Tathagata was directly killed by himself, the history has not changed, and there is no way that Tang Benjing was born!


    "Tang Ben really understands!"


    "Tang Ben really understands?"


    Su Jing was really surprised. Looking back, after Miaoshan sent them back 60 years ago to deal with the generals and failed, Kazuo Yamamoto and Bika left, and Mako Tomoto also left. After that, there was no trace of him, and he stopped following Kazuo Yamamoto. After that, Kazuo Yamamoto died and the matter came to an end. The people he had bitten became ordinary people, and Su Jing stopped paying attention to the whereabouts of Domoto Zhenwu. This time it appeared.


    Also asked Ma Xiaoling to help retrieve Angel''s Tears?


    Tang Benjing became Tang Ben Zhenwu, and his son became Lao Tzu!


    Obviously a lot of things have been changed beyond recognition by yourself, but you still have to add to the original plot?


    Is this destiny?


    "I was a little surprised at the beginning, but Domoto Zhenwu is now an ordinary person, and he has also started a business. Since he found me, I have no reason not to earn this money!" Ma Xiaoling explained.


    "certainly!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "After this incident is over, I will go back to Hong Kong with you to see what Tang Ben Zhenwu is up to!"


    "Ok!"


    "Siya and I originally planned to go to the castle to find Riley. Riley''s maid who stole Angel''s Tears must also give it to Riley. Let''s go together tomorrow!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay! But...it''s getting late, you should go back to your room, we should rest!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Okay!" Su Jing let go of the two with a smile, got up, said good night and went out.


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at Wang Zhenzhen: "If you want to go, don''t come back, I don''t want to open the door for you in the middle of the night!"


    "Xiaoling!" Wang Zhenzhen shouted coquettishly, Ma Xiaoling pouted and didn''t eat this!


    After Su Jing returned to his room, he simply washed and lay down.


    He had a feeling that fate might have begun to move!


    Otherwise, Tang Ben Zhenwu had disappeared for so long, and coupled with those past experiences, it was impossible for him to suddenly appear and have nothing to do with Ma Xiaoling, especially Su Jing, who was familiar with the plot, always felt that Tang Ben Zhenwu seemed to have replaced the original one. Domoto still feeling! There is also his previous life, Taishan Fujun, why he scattered his abilities, etc., I always feel that there is a mystery in front of my eyes, but I can''t see it clearly at all. Whether it is Taishan Fujun, Taishan King, or himself, this is something that the world of stalemate does not have, so the familiar plot has no direct help at all, just like advancing in the fog, only a little bit of groping!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Jing fell asleep in a daze.


    When he woke up the next morning, Su Jing packed up, first said hello to Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen, and then went to Shiya!


    Seeing Shi Ya''s appearance, it seemed that she hadn''t slept all night.


    "Okay? Okay, let''s go!" Su Jing asked.


    Shiya nodded.


    Downstairs of the hotel.


    Su Jing, Shi Ya, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen came down but did not see Master Peacock.


    "Strange, why are people missing?" Ma Xiaoling muttered.


    Su Jing thought for a while, then said with a smile, "I''ll see you soon, okay, let''s go!"

 Chapter 512：

    The four got into the car.


    Su Jing drove, Shi Ya sat in the co-pilot, Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling sat in the back, and looked at Shi Ya from time to time.


    The identity of a zombie is nothing special, even Wang Zhenzhen has gotten used to it, but, I have to say, Shi Ya is really beautiful!


    After driving for about an hour, I can already see the old castle from a distance.


    "So eerie!"


    Ma Xiaoling frowned and said in a low voice.


    She can feel that the atmosphere here is very gloomy, there should be many resentful spirits here! She sensed the spiritual pressure, and sure enough... not only zombies, but also ghosts!


    Squeak!


    The car stopped in front of the castle, and four people got out of the car.


    "Master Peacock? What are you doing here?"


    Ma Xiaoling was a little surprised when she looked at Master Peacock standing in front of the castle gate! But what was even more surprising was that she remembered Su Jing''s words, turned her head and glanced at Su Jing, he seemed to have known that Master Peacock was not in the hotel, but came here!


    In a blue suit with a wig on his head, the peacock stood in front of the castle!


    Chapter 0469 Relegated Riley!


    "I can''t think of a mana monk from Takano, Japan, who went to the UK to take care of people at home!"


    Ma Xiaoling walked over and joked directly at Master Peacock.


    It was a surprise that he appeared in the UK, and now it is even more unusual for him to appear in front of this ancient castle!


    Master Peacock did not speak, but suddenly raised his hand and began to mutter in a low voice.


    "Xiao Ling, what is he reading?" Wang Zhenzhen asked in a low voice curiously.


    "Exceeding the souls of the dead!"


    "I advise you to leave here." After Master Peacock finished reading, he turned his head and said.


    "Even if I''m willing to leave, some people won''t leave!" Ma Xiaoling said, looking at Su Jing.


    Master Peacock also looked over, frowning slightly.


    If it was just Ma Xiaoling, Master Peacock would be better, but adding Su Jing would be different. For Su Jing, Master Peacock really has no temper at all, and is not an opponent at all! However, he couldn''t just forget about it, after all, he was here under the orders of his teacher!


    Seeing Peacock''s embarrassment, Su Jing smiled lightly and said, "Didn''t I tell you, I know what your mission is! Your master asked you to come here, to protect the owner of the castle? To be precise, wait until When the bell of the old castle auditorium rings, your mission is over!"


    Master Peacock was stunned for a moment, and nodded silently!


    "But if you stop us. The bell in the auditorium will never ring. If the master doesn''t go in, how will it start?" Su Jing glanced at Shi Ya next to him, walked over and patted Master Peacock on the shoulder: "Get out of the way, not to mention that you can''t stop it if you want to."


    Master Peacock hesitated.


    "Also, pay attention to your master when you go back!"


    Su Jing said something, and then walked directly past Master Peacock.


    Others naturally followed.


    Master Peacock hesitated for a while and finally did not stop them and let them in.


    Pay attention to your master?


    What does it mean?


    Master Peacock couldn''t help but pondered, in fact, this time, this time, Master Peacock didn''t understand a little, so he even asked him to protect the zombies? But the master''s order cannot be violated, so Master Peacock came reluctantly, but now even Su Jing said so, which means that there must be something that he doesn''t know! Of course, what Master Peacock thought of Su Jingdao didn''t care much, because they had already entered the castle.


    The castle is very dark.


    Although it is daytime, it gives people a very cold feeling, and the huge ancient castle is extremely silent!


    clatter! clatter! clatter!


    The sound of footsteps came from upstairs, and when everyone looked up, they saw a person walking down the stairs slowly.


    A black dress, elegant and handsome!


    It is Riley, and also the first emperor of the ages, Qin Shi Huang!


    When Riley came down to look at the crowd, he saw Shi Ya, and then... the originally elegant expression suddenly froze.


    Shi Ya''s expression changed slightly, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    From love to hate, 50 years, now that we meet again, naturally it will not be so peaceful!


    "You...are you finally willing to come back?"


    Riley walked down quickly, came to Shi Ya and said a little excitedly.


    Shi Ya said slowly: "Yes, I''m back! It''s time to end the matter between us."


    "You...still won''t forgive me?"


    "Forgive? How can you let me forgive you! You turned me into a monster, do you know how I have lived these fifty years? And my father, I still remember when you were crazy, you killed My father!" Shi Ya said in a deep voice.


    Riley bowed his head, ashamed.


    At that time, for the wedding, he restrained himself for three months, trying to suppress his bloodthirsty, but sometimes this is the case, the extreme will be the opposite! When his bloodiness erupted again, he completely lost his mind! Su Jing felt that this was actually the same as quitting smoking. If you quit, there might be nothing if you really quit. But if you smoke again after you quit smoking, you will actually smoke more and more aggressively than before, and that desire and demand will suddenly increase!


    "For the past fifty years, I have hated you all the time, and suffered the pain of becoming a monster all the time! Until, I met him, Su Jing!" Shi Ya looked at Su Jing, and her expression became brighter. "For the first time, I found out that even if I am a zombie, it doesn''t matter, because he doesn''t care about my identity as a zombie! He... can treat me as a normal person!"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Shi Ya''s words and looking at Su Jing, Riley felt like he was hit hard!


    "You fell in love with someone else?"


    "Since fifty years ago, I have only hated you!" Shi Ya did not admit it, but the meaning of the words was almost the same as admitting it!


    Riley looked at Su Jing, his eyes gradually changed!


    "careful!"


    Ma Xiaoling instantly took out the magic wand and protected Wang Zhenzhen.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge breath was released from Riley''s body, and in an instant, Riley entered zombie mode.

 Chapter 513：

    He has been 50 years, he hasn''t sucked blood for 50 years, and he hasn''t transformed, but the depression of these 50 years can''t be controlled after seeing Shi Ya. This kind of backlash is similar to the tragedy of 50 years. Even stronger!


    For a moment.


    Riley had already come to Su Jing and punched him.


    "boom!"


    Thinking of the heavy impact, Su Jing''s body flew out.


    "Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted that she was about to attack Riley, but Riley had already chased out.


    Outside the castle, Su Jing''s figure stopped.


    The palm was slowly put down, and Riley''s punch was blocked by his palm! Seeing Riley rushing over, Su Jing released in a blink of an eye, and came behind Riley in a flash. Riley reacted and turned his head sharply. As soon as he turned his head, he was punched heavily in the face.


    boom!


    Riley''s body flew out and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "The blue one is the fourth generation of zombies!" Ma Xiaoling shouted when she saw Riley''s angry eyes when she got up.


    The color of the eyes can judge the level of zombies!


    Su Jing shook his head: "To be precise, he is a third-generation zombie, but because he hasn''t drunk blood all the year round, he has been demoted!"


    Chapter 0470 Gu Fengchan, today''s soul burial!


    "Downgrade?"


    This is the first time Ma Xiaoling heard that zombies can be downgraded!


    Su Jingjing nodded: "He was bitten by Xu Fu!"


    "That Xu Fu?"


    "That''s right, it''s that Xu Fu! Back then, he asked Xu Fu to find a way to live forever, but Xu Fu did it, that is, he turned him into a zombie! And Xu Fu was bitten directly by a general. He was a second-generation zombie. Riley is the third generation! However, because he has not sucked blood all the year round, he has been downgraded to the fourth generation of zombies! The level of zombies is not the same! If you do not **** blood for a long time, you will be downgraded, and sucking special blood can also lead to upgrades. !" Just after Su Jing finished explaining to Ma Xiaoling, Riley had already rushed over again.


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth, and went up to meet him.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two exchanged fists and feet, unusually fast and fierce.


    The people present, Shi Ya, Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zhenzhen, and the Peacock Master in the distance, only Wang Zhenzhen could not see clearly, only felt dazzled, and could not even tell who was who!


    "Who are you helping!"


    Ma Xiaoling asked Shi Ya.


    Shi Ya said, "Of course I''m helping Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak. If she hesitated, or planned to help Riley, then Ma Xiaoling planned to do it!


    However, although Shi Ya did not help.


    But someone helped.


    Master Peacock!


    Looking at the fierce fight between Su Jing and Riley, although Master Peacock still had doubts, he had to make a move at this time!


    He couldn''t watch the owner of the old castle be beaten to death by Su Jing, so how would he explain it after he went back?


    Master Peacock rushed over and wanted to help, but he was stopped by Ma Xiaoling''s magic wand as soon as he came over.


    "Peacock! What do you want to do!"


    Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Master Peacock sighed helplessly: "I can only, offended!"


    After speaking, Master Peacock and Ma Xiaoling fought together!


    "Roar!"


    In the fierce battle, Riley suddenly shouted, his body changed instantly, and turned into countless bats. These bats seemed to have turned into a black tornado that enveloped Su Jing, attacking frantically!


    "Bat tornado? Then see who''s stronger!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, his arms suddenly opened, and in an instant, a wind formed around him, and the sandstorm spread instantly.


    Two completely different winds began to collide with each other!


    The female mummy of Ammanette can unleash a sandstorm, not to mention Su Jing who has gained full power. The power was released, and in an instant, one could feel that the sandstorm had suppressed Riley, and the bats were quickly involved in the sandstorm and began to swing involuntarily.


    Dust storms are getting stronger.


    Wang Zhenzhen couldn''t help but move away from the surroundings, and Master Peacock and Ma Xiaoling also stopped subconsciously.


    In such a terrifying situation, even if Master Peacock wanted to help Riley, he couldn''t do it!


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    The sandstorm exploded suddenly.


    wind.


    stopped.


    One by one bats fell from the sky, finally condensed together, and became Riley''s appearance again!


    Riley was lying on the ground, clutching his chest and looking like he was injured, and...he was seriously injured!


    Riley looked up at Su Jing, and then at Shi Ya, who had never moved, showing a bitter smile.


    "The person you chose is very strong! He is enough to protect you!"


    Riley smiled bitterly and looked at Su Jing. "Kill me!"


    "Are you... awake?" Su Jing looked at Riley.


    Riley nodded: "Zombies are zombies, they can never be separated from blood, they will always be monsters! Fifty years, fifty years of pain, can finally end. In fact, I also want to end my life, just As a zombie, it''s hard to even die!"


    Su Jing looked at Riley and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 514：

    Things are different from the TV series, whether it''s Shiya or Riley, but... maybe it''s because of the extra self.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Su Jing asked.


    Riley nodded: "Think about it!"


    "Then... all right!"


    Su Jing didn''t start with Riley at first, but after Riley''s sudden loss, he naturally wouldn''t be merciful.


    The power of the death **** of Taishan Fujun is not comparable!


    And Riley is a relegated zombie, and the result of this ratio...that''s it!


    Su Jing took out a shallow punch and placed it on Riley''s head.


    "You used to enshrine Mount Tai, and my previous life was Lord Taishan. Now... I''ll send you a soul burial. It''s a fate!" Su Jing said lightly, Riley''s expression instantly changed to surprise and surprise, and he followed closely. With... the light of soul burial lit up!


    Riley is not dead!


    And even if you die, after all, zombies are different from ghosts. Normally, soul burial is impossible!


    However, with the power of Lord Taishan, the situation is naturally different.


    The word soul appeared from Qin Shihuang''s forehead, and the light lit up beside him.


    In the light, he had a feeling of relief.


    follow closely!


    The brilliance lit up and penetrated into Su Jing''s beads, and ended with the soul burial.


    His body turned into ashes, and the wind... blew gently and disappeared without a trace!


    In fact, Su Jing really didn''t feel bad about Qin Shi Huang, and this result... To be honest, Su Jing was a little unexpected.


    Although in the TV series, he also died, but after all, it is not the same!


    Turning around, Su Jing glanced at Shi Ya.


    Shi Ya''s eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. Riley died and her hatred was over. She could feel... she seemed to have changed a bit. Seeing Su Jing looking at herself, Shi Ya suddenly smiled: "Thank you for helping me, I seem to... become a human again!"


    "Riley bit you, he died, and the zombie blood in your body will naturally lose its effect!"


    "Next, what are your plans?"


    Shi Ya has become a human again, Riley is also dead, everything in the past seems to have been cut off, and a new life can start!


    "What about you?" Shi Ya asked Su Jing.


    "I will go back to Hong Kong!" Su Jing said.


    "Hong Kong..."


    Shiya thought about it. "I want to see it too! Anyway, I don''t have anything to worry about here."


    Su Jing smiled.


    "Okay, when you get to Hong Kong, you can look around and take a look! I also have a friend who, like her, has changed from a zombie to a human. Maybe you will have a common topic, but before that..." Su Jing With that said, he turned to look at Master Peacock. "Peacock, do you want me to strip off your peacock feathers?"


    Chapter 0471 Elf Forest and Back to Hong Kong


    In the end, Su Jing still did not strip off the peacock feathers of Master Peacock, because he had no hair at all. However, Master Peacock was taught a lesson by Su Jing. Who made him plan to do it with him just now, although Ma Xiaoling stopped him, it doesn''t mean that Su Jing can do it. Of course, Su Jing just taught him a lesson and didn''t hurt too much! Riley''s death doesn''t mean it''s over.


    There are two more things to do.


    One is Angel Tears, and I believe that Riley''s servant will arrive soon. But when Riley dies, she will also become a normal person and there is nothing to worry about. The other thing is the ghost in this castle! If no one exceeds, these will stay here forever, this is all experience points! Su Jing naturally couldn''t let it go, so after the end, Su Jing entered the castle.


    It didn''t take long before I could feel the rays of light from the soul burials light up, and each and every wronged soul was directly buried by Su Jing.


    Of course, not all!


    After all, among these unjust souls, there are also bandits who caused the whole thing. For these people, Su Jing directly threw them into the second layer of small hell, letting them suffer from hell!


    After dealing with this, everyone rested in the castle, waiting for Riley''s servant to return with the tears of the angel.


    Without the ghosts, the castle is not so gloomy anymore.


    Night falls silently.


    Riley''s servant hasn''t returned yet, so he probably didn''t get used to it after becoming a human. At this time, she must already know that Riley is dead, but according to the performance of the servant in the TV series, even so, she will definitely come back, so there is nothing to worry about! Sure enough, at noon the next day, she really appeared. When she appeared in front of the castle and watched everyone in Su Jing appear in the castle, especially when she saw Shi Ya, she seemed to have guessed it.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    "He''s already dead, hand over the tears of an angel and live a normal life in the future," Su Jing said.


    She looked at Angel''s Tears, then handed it to Shi Ya, and turned away silently.


    There was no quarrel, no cursing, and no words like revenge. For her, maybe... these are all meaningless. As for what she plans to do in the future, Su Jing is too lazy to think about it. Everyone has their own way. They can live so many more years, and after killing so many people, they can become ordinary people. To be honest, she can be considered as earning Arrived!


    Shi Ya took Angel Tears, and then handed it over to Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t say much, just put it away.


    Angel''s Tears may have a special meaning to Shi Ya, but... Now Shi Ya has cut off the past and started anew, so... naturally, she will no longer have any thoughts about Angel''s Tears!


    "Okay, the business has been done, let''s go, go to see Mao You first, and then go back after playing in the UK for a few days!"


    Su Jing clapped his hands and said loudly!


    It''s rare to come to the UK once, so naturally, you have to simply play, not to mention that if Ma Xiaoling came to the UK and didn''t see Mao You, Mao You would definitely not be happy!


    "There is an elf forest near the castle. It is said that only people with a pure heart can hear the voice of the elf. Let''s go and see?" Su Jing said to the others.


    "Really? Good!" Wang Zhenzhen said excitedly.


    Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zhenzhen, and Shiya.


    The four of them soon came to the Elf Forest!


    Shi Ya is also very familiar with this elf forest. After all, this is a legend that has been rumored here for a long time, but... Shi Ya obviously did not take it seriously. On the way, Shi Ya also introduced this fairy forest to everyone!


    At first glance, there is nothing special about this forest, but the scenery is really good!


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhenzhen listened attentively and asked in a low voice.


    "It sounds like a child''s voice?" Ma Xiaoling said in a low voice.

 Chapter 515：

    Shi Ya looked at the two in surprise. "They... hear?"


    "It should be because few people come here, so these elves are more excited!" Su Jing smiled lightly, he... heard it too, but he didn''t show it in the past, and Su Jing didn''t know the end of these elves. What kind of existence is it, there is no spiritual pressure, and there is no strong aura, I guess... there should be no experience points, right? Su Jing was thinking about it but suddenly thought of something!


    General!


    In the TV series, Riley knows a friend who comes to the Elf Forest every year, and this person... is a general...


    The reason why Master Peacock came back to protect Riley was because he was ordered by his teacher, but the most fundamental reason was his generals!


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and see!"


    Su Jing remembered that when Riley and Shi Ya got married, the generals appeared.


    Following the others, Su Jing rushed directly to the Elf Forest in a blink of an eye!


    In the ear, the voice of the elf chirping sounded.


    Su Jing Shunbu released one after another, and his body quickly shuttled through the forest!


    However, after walking around, I didn''t find the general!


    "Is it not here yet, or is it already gone?"


    Su Jing was slightly disappointed and came out of the elf forest. Sixty years ago, he wounded his generals and officials. His injuries have already healed, and he does not know what the generals and officials are now.


    "What have you been doing?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming out, Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Nothing!"


    Since I haven''t seen the generals, there is nothing to say.


    Ma Xiaoling did not ask any further questions. The group stayed in the elf forest for a while, said goodbye to the elf, and then turned to leave.


    After leaving, I took a car and walked directly from the castle.


    Walking and playing, I didn''t see Mao You until a few days later!


    Mao You was naturally very happy to see her good sister Ma Xiaoling, and then took them for a good stroll. Su Jing also took the opportunity to deal with other things, such as the vampire castle, and Laura''s. A week later, Su Jingcai took Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zhenzhen, and Shiya on the flight back to Hong Kong together!


    When the plane slowly landed at Hong Kong Airport.


    When everyone came out of the airport, Su Jing really sighed.


    This trip is indeed a bit long!


    "Come on, go home first!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, the four of them left the airport and returned to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Chapter 0472 Zombies want to survive, people... also have to survive!


    "Zhenzhen and I will go back to Jiajia Building first, come over tomorrow, and then go to see Tang Benzhenwu!" Ma Xiaoling said towards Su Jing when they came downstairs to Jiajia Building.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Alright, go back and have a good rest, I''ll go there tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    Ma Xiaoling went back with Wang Zhenzhen, Su Jing waited for Shi Ya to enter Tongtian Pavilion!


    Buildings like Tongtian Pavilion made Shiya very surprised. After entering, Shiya was even more eye-opening. There were so many people, and they were all women? Su Jing first settled Shi Ya, and then asked people to go back and accompany Shi Ya to walk around Hong Kong.


    Then, I looked at the women in the castle one by one.


    For example, Ye Mei, Winnie, Nanami Xiaokui, the two Japanese girls, Yi Xiaoxia, Miaoshan, Yamamoto Mirai and others, especially Yamamoto Mirai, Su Jing told her about Shiya, both of them were from zombies Become a human, there should be a lot of common topics!


    After tossing for a while, Su Jing decided to rest!


    No one had a room, and no one was called to sleep.


    Such a person, steadfastly slept!


    When I woke up the next day, I was full of energy and felt great. I have to say, it is still the most comfortable at home!


    When I came out of the room, I saw that everyone in the living room was awake, some cooking, some chatting.


    There is quite a feeling of blooming flowers!


    And for Su Jing''s return, all the girls seemed very enthusiastic and ingratiating. After enjoying a morning surrounded by girls, Su Jing drove to Jiajia Building!


    "Ding dong!"


    The doorbell rang.


    Wang Zhenzhen got up and went to open the door. "It should be Su Jing here!"


    When he opened the door, it was Su Jing.


    As soon as Su Jing came in, he saw Ma Xiaoling and... Ouyang Jiajia in the living room!


    At this time, Ouyang Jiajia was young as if they were sisters. Seeing Su Jing coming in, although she was calm on the surface, her eyes were obviously dodging.


    "Let''s talk, I have to go to the company." After speaking, Ouyang Jiajia got up and seemed to be about to leave.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling didn''t think much about it. After Ouyang Jiajia left, Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, "Let''s go too?"


    "Exactly, I have made an appointment with Tang Ben Zhenwu." Ma Xiaoling nodded!


    After wearing Angel''s Tears, Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing also went downstairs.


    "By the way, what did you do to Aunt Jiajia?"


    While in the car, Ma Xiaoling suddenly asked curiously, "Why did Aunt Jiajia become so young after she came back? We almost don''t recognize her! Now that she is with Zhenzhen, she is just like a sister!"


    "It''s just transformed with the Qi of Xuanyin." Su Jing smiled and said, "In this way, you don''t have to worry about getting old in the future!"


    "Mysterious Yin Qi?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ma Xiaoling muttered, and was very happy.


    After all, no woman likes getting old!


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive to a company, which seemed to be a good scale! After coming in, tell the front desk and go directly to the office.


    in the office.

 Chapter 516：

    Domoto Shingo stood at the window with red wine in his hand, looking relaxed. Hearing the voice, Domoto Shingo turned around.


    "Su Jing, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, you are doing better than I thought!" Su Jing said casually.


    Domoto Shingo said slowly: "Maybe it''s because I''ve already thought about it, what''s more, being a zombie requires survival, as well as being a human being! The taste of being a human without money is no worse than being a zombie! I have some savings, so I started this company and the business is pretty good! But..." Tang Ben Zhenwu looked at Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling took out the tears of angels and put it on the table, Tang Ben Zhenwu said with a smile: "It''s good to get the things back. , otherwise my losses will be huge!"


    "What about the money?"


    Tang Ben Zhenwu smiled: "Miss Ma is still so straightforward."


    Saying that, Domoto Masato took out the check and handed it over.


    "Although we may have been enemies before, but now... it shouldn''t be. In the future, we have to ask Miss Ma for help!"


    "It depends on your price!" Ma Xiaoling put away the check and said lightly.


    Domoto Zhenwu smiled, knowing that the matter between him and Ma Xiaoling was over, and then looked at Su Jing.


    He didn''t think that it was so easy for Su Jing to accompany Ma Xiaoling!


    Su Jinglai also wanted to see what the **** Tang Ben Zhenwu was up to, and whether his appearance was related to fate. But now it seems like it''s just a coincidence? Therefore, Su Jing didn''t say much, and there was no friendship anyway. Ma Xiaoling said goodbye and left immediately after finishing her business, which made Tang Ben Zhenwu a little surprised!


    "What do you think?"


    After coming out, Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    "Is Domoto really enlightened? I can''t see anything now. I''ll ask someone to investigate his recent situation. If he is really just an honest businessman, that''s fine. If he has any ideas, he needs to solve it. He is too easy!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Send me back to Lingling Hall!"


    "Aren''t you going back to Jiajia Building? Your car is still there!" Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head and said, "Zhenzhen will drive my car to find me in Lingling Hall later!"


    Su Jing responded, and then sent Ma Xiaoling back to Lingling Hall!


    After that, Su Jing thought about going to the company and asked Lin Guodong to investigate the situation of Tang Ben Zhenwu''s company!


    When he came to the company''s office, Su Jing met Lin Guodong.


    "boss!"


    Lin Guodong, who was handling official business, got up hastily.


    Su Jing waved his hand and said, "How are you doing recently?"


    "Everything is going well in the company, and the benefits are getting better and better!"


    "And you?"


    Lin Guodong said with a smile: "The doctor said that the number of my cancer cells is very small and very stable. Now I only need to take medicine regularly, and I won''t be as painful as before, and the doctor said that if this situation continues, If you receive treatment, you have a better chance of recovery!¡±


    "Treatment is unnecessary. Let me cure you directly, so that you can also spare your energy to do the company''s affairs!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he walked over to help Lin Guodong heal completely!


    "Go to the hospital to check."


    After it was over, Su Jing patted Lin Guodong on the shoulder. "By the way, Domoto Zhenwu opened the company, do you know? Help me investigate!"


    "I understand!"


    Lin Guodong said hurriedly!


    Chapter 0473 Copy Zanpakut¨­ ability!


    After leaving the company, Su Jing drove to leave.


    As a result, not long after it opened, I saw Ouyang Jiajia!


    Ouyang Jiajia is carrying a briefcase and looks like she is waiting for the bus!


    Su Jing''s car drove over and lowered the window.


    Seeing Su Jing, Ouyang Jiajia looked very embarrassed.


    After all, I only met at home before, and I came to the company myself, but I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. After returning to Hong Kong from the UK, Ouyang Jiajia actually thought about this issue. She planned to keep this as a secret, bury it in her heart, and pretend that nothing happened. People know that they have no face to live. Just seeing Su Jing again, she still can''t contain the embarrassment!


    "Get in the car!"


    Su Jing said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "boarding!"


    Ouyang Jiajia was still a little hesitant, but after hearing Su Jing''s unquestionable tone, he finally got into the car slowly!


    "Where are you going?" Su Jing asked.


    "Go, go to the bank, the company has some money to confirm!" Ouyang Jiajia lowered his head and said.


    Su Jing started the car directly and went to the bank.


    "Didn''t the company give you a car?"


    "Mr. Lin originally said it, but the company''s business has been so good recently, so the car is used a lot, so I just..." She explained in a low voice.


    Su Jing answered without saying a word, and took her to the bank.


    Ouyang Jiajia managed the business well, only to find that Su Jing didn''t even have a car!


    "It''s over? I''ve already told Lin Guodong that you can go home and rest, and I''ll take you home!" Su Jing said to Ouyang Jiajia, without allowing Ouyang Jiajia to refuse.


    Ouyang Jiajia was a little nervous, what to expect!


    Sure enough, Su Jing sent Ouyang Jiajia to his home, but did not leave.


    "Zhenzhen went to Xiaoling''s place!"


    Su Jing closed the door and said to Ouyang Jiajia.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Jiajia had to say more, but Su Jing suddenly picked her up and went straight to the bedroom!


    Not long after, bursts of voices rang out!


    At first, Ouyang Jiajia was a little resistant. After all, he has returned to Hong Kong and is still his own home! But soon... her body has dominated her desires!

 Chapter 517：

    Two hours later, Su Jing was neatly dressed.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say it just now. I asked Lin Guodong to prepare a car for you. This car is for your own use."


    "No, no need..."


    "Be obedient, that''s it." After Su Jing finished speaking, he pinched Ouyang Jiajia''s face.


    She is really young, Ouyang Jiajia is really beautiful when she is young, plus her identity, seeing her will make Su Jing have a primitive impulse! What''s more, there are some things that are born again and cooked again, and the performance of Ouyang Jiajia just now really made Su Jing quite enjoy!


    Leaving Jiajia Building, Su Jing did not return to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Instead, I went to Bingqi''s side.


    The first little hell!


    Although the first layer of the little **** is not overcrowded, the number is indeed quite large. It can be seen that Bingqi and the others'' ''business'' have developed well during this period!


    Bingqi, Qingqing is here.


    Besides them, Akane Ayukawa is also there!


    Ayukawa Akane, the woman with super powers that Sadako chose as a container, Su Jing almost forgot her after he brought her back! Seeing Akane Ayukawa again, Su Jing found that her change was quite big, and she should have been trained well. After all, the purpose of Su Jing bringing her back was to make her a **** of death!


    "Owner!"


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Bing Qi and Qing Qing greeted each other, and Ayukawa also called out.


    Although the pronunciation is a bit weird, but basically can understand!


    As expected of a teacher, learning things really fast!


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It has been developing well recently, have you encountered any trouble? Especially with the underworld?"


    "It''s okay for now, although there are conflicts, but the problem is not big!" Bing Qi replied.


    "That''s fine." Su Jingjing nodded: "By the way, give me your Zanpakut¨­ first."


    Bing Qi and Qingqing didn''t ask any further questions, and directly handed the glass-colored peacock to Su Jing.


    Su Jing took the two Zanpakut¨­ and turned around and went out in the courtyard, preparing to copy the Zanpakut¨­''s ability to the shallow strike! Follow the same method, and you are familiar with the road.


    It didn''t take long for the abilities of the two Zanpakut¨­ to be copied to the Shallow Strike.


    After that, Su Jing returned the Zanpakut¨­ to the two of them, rested here for a while, asked about Akane Ayukawa''s situation, and then left!


    When we returned to Tongtian Pavilion, it was already night!


    It just so happened that Maisie, Gillian, and Aya were all at home, so I simply copied the three Zanpakut¨­ abilities. Now, except for Hong Ji, all the other Zanpakut¨­ abilities I had drawn have been copied to the shallow strike!


    "I heard Bingqi say that your business seems to be good recently?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Maisie nodded to Aya, and Ajiao followed: "Yes, there are quite a few cases. Recently, there have been several cases of zombie blood-sucking murders, so many people came to us, even the police station. Contacted us. Just¡­¡±


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the whereabouts of the zombies have not been found for the time being, and their ghosts have been found, and they don''t know how they died!" Gillian frowned.


    "Oh?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "You can continue to follow up on this matter, and let me know if there is any news."


    "Yes!"


    After ordering them to rest early, Su Jing went upstairs.


    Zombies kill?


    In the TV series, it was Domoto Jing who did it, but now there is no Domoto Jing at all, if it is Domoto Zhenwu? Judging from his character, it seems that he can''t do such a thing of pretending to be a zombie to kill. After all, Domoto Jing is a bit neurotic and wants to become a zombie! And if they just imitate zombies to kill, then Gillian and the others should be able to see it, that is to say... Maybe there are zombies killing people!


    Is this interesting?


    To be able to kill so many people without being discovered!


    Does it seem weak?


    Could it be Xu Fu and Crow?


    It seems that even if I return to Hong Kong, I have no time to rest!


    Xu Fu, the crow, these are the second-generation zombies bitten by the generals, plus the five-color messengers, the generals, and the Nuwa who is ready to return to the destruction of the world. This kind of battle level is much stronger than when dealing with Rahu!


    Chapter 0474 Another five-color messenger!


    The next morning, Su Jing was woken up by a phone call.


    On the phone call from Wang Zhenzhen, the car that Su Jing asked Lin Guodong to help Ouyang Jiajia prepared arrived, so Wang Zhenzhen made a special call to express her gratitude! After all, she first made her mother younger, and now she arranged the car, and Wang Zhenzhen thought it was her fault. In this regard, Su Jingdao is not easy to speak directly, but just perfunctory of the past! Of course, if Wang Zhenzhen finds out one day, Su Jing will not make excuses to lie! After hanging up the phone, Su Jing also woke up.


    Just after breakfast, Lin Guodong''s phone came in.


    He investigated Domoto Zhenwu''s company and found that his company was nothing unusual, very formal and normal. It seemed that it was really doing business, just to survive, as Domoto Zhenwu said! However, Su Jing still felt that the appearance of Tang Ben Zhenwu was a bit strange, it was really a coincidence! For others, it may be nothing, but for Su Jing, he happened to replace Domoto Jing when the plot of My Date with Zombies 2 was on, and it always felt that it was not that simple!


    "Is there anything else I missed?" Su Jing thought seriously.


    Then the phone rang again!


    This time, it was Kuang Tianyou who called!


    "God bless? Why did you remember to call me!"


    It was a bit surprising that Kuang Tianyou called. After all, after Axiu became a zombie, Kuang Tianyou and his family of three lived in Jiajia Mansion quite low-key.


    "Have you returned to Hong Kong?" Kuang Tianyou asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Then you should also know about the recent zombie murder case? Do you have time? Let''s meet, here I... have some clues!"


    "Okay, where do we meet?"


    "The police station."


    "Come, wait for me!"


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing went directly to Kuang Tianyou, wanting to see what clues Kuang Tianyou had.


    At the police station, Su Jing met Kuang Tianyou.


    "What about Gao Bao?"

 Chapter 518：

    Seeing that only Kuang Tianyou was himself, but there was no partner, that living treasure Gao Bao, Su Jing asked casually.


    "Gaobao has been suspended without pay, and he should be back again." Kuang Tianyou explained, just at this time someone came in with documents.


    "Tianyou, all the information you want is here!" said the person who came.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded. "This is Huang Zi, my new partner, this is Su Jing, you should know."


    "Hong Kong''s No. 1 exorcist, of course I know! Hello, I''m Huang Zi, and I have admired you for a long time!" Huang Zi said with a smile.


    Su Jing looked at Huang Zi and smiled too! "Really? Do you think I''m vain?"


    "How could it be!" Huang Zi quickly shook his head.


    Su Jinghe smiled and didn''t say much, Kuang Tianyou had already opened the information and started talking at this time.


    These documents were all victims of the zombie murder case. Su Jing looked at it briefly, while listening to Kuang Tianyou and Huang Zi talking about the situation!


    The victims were all women, and they were all young women, with nothing else in common! The identity of the victim, the location of the victim, etc., have no connection at all!


    "That''s all?" Su Jing asked.


    "That''s all, but...is it really zombies killing people?" Huang Zi asked curiously.


    "Nine times out of ten!" Su Jing said lightly, then glanced at Kuang Tianyou.


    Kuang Tianyou said, "Can I take you to see the corpse?"


    "also!"


    Su Jing got up and followed Kuang Tianyou out, but Huang Zidao didn''t follow, and said goodbye to Su Jing enthusiastically.


    It seems that he really admired himself for a long time, of course, the premise is that Su Jing does not know his true identity!


    The five-color messengers represent the five kinds of inferiority of human beings. Sixty years ago, Su Jing encountered a red tide in Hongxi Village. She represented confusion! And this Huangzi is also one of the five-color messengers, representing jealousy! But he hides it very well. He appeared very early when watching TV dramas, and investigated the zombie murder case with Kuang Tianyou. Until he exposed the identity of the five-color messenger, Su Jing really didn''t think he was anything special, just I think it may be to take over the role of Gao Bao!


    Speaking of high security, Su Jing thought of something.


    For example, in the second part, because of the change of history, Gao Bao directly became Zhu Yongfu. He was completely a black-hearted guy, and he was Bai Xinmei''s fianc¨¦ among the five-color messengers. He wanted to harm Bai Xinmei! But now, Kuang Tianyou said that Gao Bao was staying without pay. Could something have happened, like Tang Ben Zhenwu replaced Tang Ben Jing? However, with Gao Bao''s character, he can''t do that kind of black-hearted thing, so even if he really replaces the role, it should not develop according to the original trajectory.


    It''s Bai Xinmei!


    Bai Xinmei represents infatuated love, and her identity has a lot of background. Nine-tailed fox, it is said that it is very likely to be Daji! Have the ability to travel through time and space!


    only¡­¡­


    When I first saw it, Su Jing really felt quite disappointed, let alone Daji who charmed the world, just being a nine-tailed fox, Bai Xinmei''s appearance is really unreasonable!


    Can''t say it''s ugly!


    It can only be said that it is too ordinary, so ordinary that I can''t think of Daji at all, and I can''t think of an identity like the nine-tailed fox!


    Five-color messengers, Su Jing has met two now, and he is now looking forward to seeing Bai Xinmei!


    In other words, among the five-color messengers, Su Jing is most interested in Bai Xinmei''s ability!


    Only ability, not itself!


    "what are you thinking?"


    Kuang Tianyou asked suddenly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, didn''t you say to show me the body?"


    "The corpse was in Yuen Long, and was taken away by Xu Zulin. They said that Lan Mengnan had a finger to resurrect the corpse so that they could get clues. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the murderer, and they didn''t know how he died! I asked you to come out. , but some words are inconvenient to say in front of Huang Zi!" Kuang Tianyou explained. "I actually found other clues! Earlier at a crime scene, I found zombies!"


    "And, two more!"


    Su Jing was interested and motioned Kuang Tianyou to continue.


    Kuang Tianyou said solemnly: "I don''t know the identities of these two zombies, but these two zombies are very strong, I have played against one of them, his speed and strength seem to be higher than mine, too fast, I Not an opponent at all!"


    Chapter 0475 Meet the undead again!


    "Are you sure?" Su Jing asked.


    Kuang Tianyou recalled for a moment, then nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure, his speed and strength are faster than mine, and he didn''t even transform!"


    "If you don''t transform, you can be stronger than you. If you say that... it really is them!" Su Jing said.


    "It''s them? Do you know who they are?"


    Kuang Tianyou looked at Su Jing. Su Jing seemed to know a lot of things before, but now he really knows the identities of these two zombies.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Two zombies of the same rank as you were directly bitten by the generals. And these two zombies are much older in terms of origin and age. One is Xu Fu from the Qin Dynasty, and it should be called now. Chino. Another mana monk who used to be Rigaoye, called Levis, should be called Raven now! They have been zombies for so many years, they have sucked so much blood, and they are also the second generation. Naturally, they are more malnourished than you. Zombies are stronger!"


    "Xu Fu, Levis?" Kuang Tianyou couldn''t help frowning. He thought that the biggest enemy was Kazuo Yamamoto. He thought that he was the only one who had been bitten by the zombies, and Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Fusheng didn''t expect there were two, and... This strength is obviously stronger than him, stronger than the original Yamamoto Kazuo!


    "Why did they suddenly appear?" Kuang Tianyou asked inexplicably.


    Su Jing said: "The end of the world is coming!"


    "The end of the world? Isn''t it over, why are you still..."


    "But no one stipulates that the end of the world is only once!" Su Jing smiled: "Either Kazuo Yamamoto or Luo Huo, that''s just an appetizer, and there will be more and more strong people in the future!"


    "Are you sure to deal with it?" Kuang Tianyou asked in a deep voice.


    "Who knows!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, I have someone to follow up on this case, but basically if you want to solve the case, it''s very difficult! However, there should be some people who want to kill these two guys. The reason, it shouldn''t last too long! If you find anything, let me know as soon as possible!"


    "it is good!"


    Kuang Tianyou nodded. When things had progressed to this point, he also knew that it was impossible for him.


    Su Jing left the police station and wondered if he should pay attention to Tang Ben Zhenwu. After all, it was Tang Ben Jing who killed those people in the TV series, not real zombies, but now things are happening, and the feeling before adding Su Jing , I still think it has something to do with Tang Ben Zhenwu, maybe I can find some clues! While driving, Su Jing was going to find Domoto Zhenwu!


    It was on, and it seemed that it was about to arrive at the company of Domoto Zhenwu.


    However, Su Jing suddenly felt two spiritual pressures appearing quietly and quickly. Although it flashed by, Su Jing still felt it accurately.


    Reiatsu is very strong, definitely not a small role.


    Could it be Xu Fu or Crow?


    Su Jing immediately stopped and chased in the direction of the spiritual pressure, sensing the position of the two spiritual pressures at the same time.


    The speed of the other party was too fast, and it disappeared from his sensing range in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he also felt a very weak aura of spiritual pressure, which seemed to be dissipating!


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 519：

    Su Jing stopped in an alley. This alley is very remote and there are almost no people. There is a person sitting beside the garbage dump in the middle!


    There was a big hole in his chest, he was dying, and there was a knife in his hand!


    Embroidered spring knife!


    Feeling Su Jing''s appearance, the man barely looked up.


    "Help!"


    His hands tremblingly hooked on the embroidered spring knife, and said weakly.


    "Xiuchun Dao, Jin Yiwei, are you undead?" Su Jing said unexpectedly.


    He had heard the legend about the undead before, and even encountered it, but he didn''t expect to encounter one here, shouldn''t he have encountered it before?


    "You...you know? Too, that''s great!" The man was stunned for a moment, then said with a trembling joy, "I, I''m the undead, and I''m also Jinyiwei, my name is Pei Yiqing, yes...the nine undead One, I, I should be dead. This is my waist card, and my knife... If, if you see other undead, see my brother, please... please... "While speaking, he took out a waist badge from his arms, the badge of Jin Yiwei, and the name was engraved on the back.


    However, before handing it over, he twitched a few times, and then... there was no sound!


    "Not dead, but also dead!"


    Su Jing sighed. I heard that the undead are specialized in hunting zombies. This undead named Pei Yiqing may have encountered Xu Fu and Crow, but unfortunately... they are not opponents! Xu Fu and Crow have gone far away. Although they remember their Reiatsu, it is unlikely that they want to chase after them. Moreover, they appeared here by coincidence? Near the company of Domoto Zhenwu, this also confirmed Su Jing''s conjecture! As for this undead Pei Yiqing... Su Jing glanced at it and slowly helped him put away the embroidered spring knife and waist card.


    In any case, it was Jin Yiwei anyway, so letting him die in the **** heap like this is a bit too much.


    Throw his belongings and corpse into the first layer of small hell, go back and find a place to bury him!


    Undead, and there are nine more?


    Su Jing had met one before, and even robbed him of business, but it seemed that he never met him again after that, as if he had left Hong Kong. If you have the chance, please help me with a message! Shaking his head, Su Jing left the alley, and then... went to Tang Ben Zhenwu''s company!


    As a result, the secretary said that he had to ask the boss for instructions first, which was quite conscientious.


    However, no one answered the phone.


    "Strange, the boss was still in the office before!"


    "Sorry, I''ll take a look!"


    The secretary is ready to go.


    "I''ll go with you, don''t worry, it''s impossible for him to see me!" Su Jingqian said with a smile, the secretary thought about it and agreed.


    Soon he came to Domoto Shingo''s office, pushed open the door and went in.


    There was no one in the office.


    Tomomoto really lost his understanding.


    "Strange, did the boss go out? But I didn''t see it!" The secretary said suspiciously.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, just looked at the open window of the office and walked over, looking down, it seems that this place is not far from the alley where the undead die!


    Maybe Xu Fu and the crow took Tang Ben Zhenwu away, but unexpectedly met the undead?


    ...


    PS: Everyone knows the undead. There are nine undead from "Zombie". Apart from the ones that appear on TV, there are a few that haven''t appeared. This is one of them!


    Chapter 0476 Tang Benzhenwu was bitten?


    "Who are you!"


    in a car.


    Domoto Shingo looked at the people on the left and right, and the bald head in front asked in a deep voice.


    Just now, when he was still in his office, these two people suddenly appeared and grabbed him involuntarily. As a result, he met a person in the alley trying to save him, but he was killed, the person who was killed. Who Tang Ben Zhenwu is, he doesn''t know either, but he knows... these two are zombies! Although he is an ordinary person now, but after all, he has been a zombie for a long time. Naturally, it can be seen that the strength of these two zombies is stronger than the previous self! Even stronger than Kazuo Yamamoto!


    However, Tang Ben Zhenwu is worthy of being Tangben Zhenwu, he didn''t panic, he was very calm!


    "Who are we, we are the ones who help you!"


    Domoto Makoto said with a smile on the left side of the crow that looked like a face.


    "I don''t think there is anything you can do to help me!" Tang Ben Zhenwu said lightly.


    "Really? Don''t you want to be a zombie again?"


    The bald head in front suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Tang Ben Zhenwu said solemnly.


    "Really don''t understand? Domoto Shingo! You used to be a zombie, don''t you want to become a zombie again?"


    "In no mood!"


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Tang Ben Zhenwu''s attitude was very firm, but the bald head in front took out a small notebook and looked at it: "Don''t want to? That''s not good, you have to become a zombie, and you have to change your name! "


    "Just change your name to Domoto Jing!"


    Tang Ben Zhenwu said solemnly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, and I don''t mean to change my name!"


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    The bald head said suddenly.


    "Kazuo Yamamoto is dead!"


    "Kazuo Yamamoto is dead, but... what about Su Jing?"


    "The woman you like is now in someone else''s arms, don''t you feel angry at all? Don''t want to take it back at all? If you become a zombie, you will have the strength to fight Su Jing again! Who is Su Jing? , you should be very clear!"


    Tang Ben Zhenwu was silent for a moment: "You have a grudge against Su Jing?"


    "Have a grudge? It doesn''t count, but what we are going to do, we must solve him!"


    "Okay, time is running out!"


    "Who are you two coming?"


    The bald head turned to look at the crow and Xu Fu behind him, and finally Xu Fu Meng opened his mouth and bit at Tang Ben Zhenwu.


    Xu Fu wiped his mouth and said, "Is this really okay?"


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. We will kill him by using the zombie method for him as mentioned above. We also changed his name to Tang Benjing, and made him a zombie! Everything will develop according to the above. I hope it can be successful!" The bald head closed the small book.

 Chapter 520：

    "Whether he can succeed depends on what kind of ability he can acquire after waking up. If he still has the same ability as before, it may be a failure. If it becomes that kind of ability according to the above, then it is a success! "Xu Fu said slowly.


    The bald head didn''t speak, just started the car and left.


    Not to mention that Tang Ben Zhenwu was captured and bitten again and turned into a zombie, and Su Jing left his company after finding out that Tang Ben Zhenwu was taken away by Xu Fu and Crow!


    Domoto Mako was taken away, and it was useless to stay here.


    However, Su Jing was still a little puzzled, what did Xu Fu and the crow do to take Tang Ben Zhenwu away, and what was the purpose of those zombie killings before!


    While thinking, driving the car.


    Unconsciously, Su Jingcai realized that he seemed to be returning to Jiajia Building soon.


    Looking outside, Su Jing realized that he had arrived at Waitingbar!


    "Just go in and see how Bai Susu is doing."


    "According to the fact that I have a date with a zombie in the second part, Bai Susu should be gone, and then Dingdong Ma will take over Waitingbar!"


    The car stopped at the door, and Su Jing pushed the door and went in.


    The Waitingbar was deserted, with no guests.


    Xiaoqing was cleaning up at the bar, and she was a little surprised and surprised when she saw Su Jing coming in: "Why are you here?"


    "Just passing by, just come and see, where''s your sister?"


    When it comes to Bai Susu, Xiaoqing''s expression is a little sad... "My sister''s situation is getting worse and worse, and the signs of the five declines are getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid... It won''t last long. My sister has already planned to sell this bar. It''s gone!"


    The Five Decays of Heaven and Man!


    This is something that even gods and Buddhas can''t resist. Why did Rahu want Kazuo Yamamoto''s body in the first place? First, it''s because the zombie''s body is really strong, and secondly... it''s also because the zombie doesn''t have to worry about the five declines of heaven and man.


    "If your sister can''t stand it, come to me!" Su Jing thought about it and said, "I can try it and see if I can keep your sister''s soul and continue to live in another way!"


    "Really?"


    Xiaoqing asked in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Try it, it''s still possible! This trip, I have figured out my other past lives! Lord Taishan! That can even control the life and death of gods, so... leave your sister behind. The soul should still be possible!"


    "Tai, Tai... Lord of Mount Tai?"


    Xiaoqing was dumbfounded, looking at Su Jing with fear, and her voice trembled.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What are you afraid of, even if I was the Prince of Mount Tai in my previous life, I am still Su Jing!"


    Xiaoqing was right after thinking about it, and said with a smile, "That''s right."


    "Well, tomorrow you and your sister come to Tongtian Pavilion to find me!"


    "it is good!"


    "By the way, you''ve been here for so long, patronizing chatter, what are you drinking?" Xiaoqing said apologetically.


    "Forget it, I''m not here for a drink, that''s it, I''ll go first!"


    Su Jing smiled and waved his hand, then turned around and went out.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing did not go to Jiajia Building, but drove directly back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    In Tongtian Pavilion.


    Su Jing came up and found that Yamamoto Mirai and Shiya were surfing the Internet, and they said hello when they saw Su Jing coming back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Jing walked over, Shi Ya and Yamamoto Mirai moved aside and let Su Jing sit in the middle.


    Chapter 0477 Bai Susu''s five failures!


    "Just take a look, is there anything delicious and fun!" Yamamoto Miku said with a smile. "You also know that the greatest joy in changing from a zombie to a human is to enjoy delicious food!"


    Shi Ya nodded along beside her!


    Su Jing smiled, it seemed that the two of them got along pretty well!


    "I still want to go to Japan with Shiya. It''s weird to say that. I dreamed that I went to Japan last night!" Miku Yamamoto muttered.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I dreamed of going to Japan." Yamamoto said it again, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing shook his head and said nothing.


    Going to Japan is not the point, but dreaming of these two words reminded Su Jing!


    Whether it was a zombie killing, or Tang Benzhenwu replacing Tang Benjing, Su Jing felt that even if it was a rhetorical trick, things seemed to be developing according to the situation in the second part. If this is the case, then... Crow and Xu Fu capture Tang Ben Zhenwu, will he turn him into a zombie like in the TV series? Will he have the ability to dream? You know, the second part, Domoto Jing, used this dreaming ability to give birth to a magic star with Jin Weiwei! Maybe Yamamoto''s future dream was just an ordinary dream, but Su Jing couldn''t take it lightly!


    It''s fine for him to put a hat on someone else, but not for someone else to put a hat on for him.


    After all, Miku Yamamoto is not the kind of woman who comes across by chance, then puts on her pants and leaves!


    "Did you dream about anything?" Su Jing asked.


    "No! What''s the matter?" Yamamoto''s reaction to seeing Su Jing seemed unusual and he couldn''t help asking.


    "If I guess correctly, Domoto Shingo may have turned into a zombie again, and he may have the ability to fall asleep! It seems that I have to do something in advance!"


    Su Jing pondered, thinking about ways to prevent this.


    Into a dream!


    This ability is too special, Su Jing thought of the previous ghost king Freddy, who was also a dreamer! However, it is easy to deal with it in a dream, but it is difficult to prevent it from falling into a dream! After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that he should let Yamamoto live with him temporarily, and by the way, try to see if the Qi of Xuanyin can have any effect!


    "Come to my room at night!" Su Jing moved towards Yamamoto Miku.


    Yamamoto Miku''s face flushed slightly, and he bowed his head and hummed!


    Shi Ya''s expression was slightly unnatural, and then quickly returned to normal.


    Night falls.


    Yamamoto Mirai came to Su Jing''s room wearing pajamas, and then naturally he did what he had to do, until he was exhausted, and Yamamoto Mirai fell asleep. Before that, Su Jing also injected the Qi of Xuanyin into her body and then fell asleep.


    Not sure if it will help!


    Early the next morning, when Su Jing woke up, he asked Yamamoto Mirai if he had a dream.

 Chapter 521：

    Su Jing didn''t relax because of this. He had to observe for a few more days. At the same time... he had to find Tang Ben Zhenwu.


    Let''s see if he is what he guessed!


    Picking up the phone, Su Jing gave the order directly.


    Not long after getting up, Xiaoqing came with Bai Susu.


    Bai Susu looked very weak at this time, her face was pale, and she looked weak!


    "Su Jing!" Xiaoqing sat down with Bai Susu, who greeted Su Jing.


    Su Singing nodded. "I''m afraid you won''t last long with your appearance?"


    "Yeah, I have sold the Waitingbar, and I left the money to Xiaoqing. If it''s really impossible, Xiaoqing will trouble you to take care of it!" After Bai Susu finished speaking, she turned to look at Xiaoqing. "Sisters, you have been by my side for so many years, and you should have your own life. Weren''t you interested in that beauty pageant some time ago? You can do what you want in the future!"


    "Sister!" Xiaoqing cried out with some sadness.


    "Waitingbar sold? To whom?" Su Jing asked.


    "I didn''t ask much, I just knew that she came back from abroad, and I gave her the recipe for Xinjiu. If you want to drink it, you can go anytime!" Bai Susu said.


    She asked herself that her life is not too long, and the future is uncertain, so she didn''t care so much at all, and she didn''t ask too much!


    She just intends to sell Waitingbar so that Xiaoqing can live a good life.


    "Nine times out of ten it should be her!"


    Su Jing thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, we''ll know when the time comes anyway, let''s settle your business first."


    "Five declines of heaven and man, your life is not long. If you are lucky, you may be reincarnated in the underworld, but if you are unlucky, you may lose your soul!" Su Jing looked at Bai Susu and said slowly: "Whether it is entering the underworld, or the soul is scattered, I I don''t think this is a good choice! Xiaoqing should have told you that my past life was Taishan Fujun. Although I don''t know much about this power, I plan to put your soul first before you die. Take it out!"


    "The five declines of heaven and man are not only for the body, but also for the soul. I am afraid this method..."


    "Of course it doesn''t work as usual, but I''m the ruler of Mount Tai, so it''s a different matter of course. Let''s try it out for now! If it works, you can continue to live as a spirit body." Su Jing paused and said, "But what? , I''m going to say my ugly words in front of me. Even the Lord of Mount Tai has no reason to help in vain, not to mention my character has always been like this! If this happens, you will have to stay by my side and do things for me in the future. If it doesn''t work... ...then your soul is scattered, and everything goes without saying, how?"


    "Sister, I don''t want to live alone!" Xiaoqing said.


    Bai Susu nodded: "That''s right!"


    "Okay, let''s start!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, Xiao Qing quickly got up and watched nervously.


    The power of Lord Taishan, or the power of death?


    Su Jing didn''t know what to call this power, let''s call it divine power? Su Jing mobilized this power to come to Bai Susu''s side and put his hand on Bai Susu''s head.


    Followed by the sudden release of power, a fierce grab!


    A circle of gray light and shadow instantly appeared on Bai Susu''s body, and then she saw her body slowly fall down, and her soul slowly floated out of her body!


    Chapter 0478 Five-color messenger: Blue vigorously!


    done?


    Seeing Bai Susu''s soul appearing, Xiaoqing next to her didn''t even dare to breathe.


    On the one hand, it was because of nervousness, and on the other hand, it was because of the coercion that Su Jing was exuding at this moment.


    That kind of pressure that even gods might feel terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Susu''s soul has completely come out of the body.


    Su Jing suddenly withdrew his divine power, and saw Bai Susu floating in the air, looking at his body, he seemed a little surprised at the state of his soul.


    "Sister, how do you feel?" Xiaoqing asked hurriedly.


    Bai Susu pondered for a moment and said, "It''s a very special feeling, when he released his strength to pull me out, I could feel that I couldn''t resist it at all, that''s a bad feeling! But now, I feel It seems that the five declines of heaven and man are gone, but my strength... is not as good as before!"


    "Since you have become a ghost, your original strength will definitely be greatly reduced!" Su Jing said.


    "Sister, can your demon pill still be used?"


    "Can you continue to practice?"


    The monsters who have cultivated into spirits naturally have their own magic pills, and they can also be regarded as the foundation of the spirits'' strength!


    Bai Susu shook her head: "I''m afraid it won''t work! Xiaoqing, I''ll give you my demon pill, so that your strength can be improved to a higher level!"


    "This..." Xiaoqing looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    Su Jing smiled: "Although the demon pill is indeed a good thing, it is of no use to me, it''s better to leave it to Xiaoqing!"


    "Xiaoqing, take Susu''s body away. Susu, I''ve been looking for Tang Ben Zhenwu recently, and you go out and look for it. It''s my first task for you!"


    Bai Susu nodded and followed Xiaoqing away.


    For Su Jing''s order, Bai Susu didn''t feel any unwillingness or badness.


    For one thing, this was promised before.


    Although he has become a ghost, he can at least continue to live, and he will not lose his soul or break his past.


    Second, this is the Prince of Mount Tai.


    This identity alone can make Bai Susu have no thoughts.


    After Xiaoqing and Bai Susu left, Su Jing had to wait for news.


    Wait for the news of Tang Ben''s real enlightenment!


    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    Su Jing is here waiting to find out the news of Tang Ben Zhenwu, but what about Tang Ben Zhenwu?


    Domoto Shingo has woken up!


    After waking up, Domoto Shingo found himself transformed into a zombie again. At first, Domoto Shingo was a little angry, but slowly he calmed down and discovered his abnormality!


    Before, Domoto Shingo was bitten by Yamamoto Mirai, and then got the blood of Yamamoto Kazuo.


    So in terms of level, it can probably be regarded as three generations of zombies.


    And this time, when he was bitten by Xu Fu, the second-generation zombie, Tang Ben really understood that it was the third-generation zombie. But I don''t know if it''s because of the zombie blood of Kazuo Yamamoto. Although it has expired, it is still there after all. In addition, he was bitten by Xu Fu this time. The two kinds of zombie blood mixed together, which made Tangmoto really realize it. Something is different.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 522：

    Masato Domoto opened his mouth and shouted, entering zombie mode.


    His eyes...are yellow.


    In other words, judging from the color of the eyes, it is still three generations of zombies.


    But he can feel that his strength is much higher than when he was a zombie before!


    "What are your abilities?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, Domoto Shingo looked up, and saw a shadow suddenly appeared on the wall of the room, followed by the shadow turning into a real body, which was the bald head before.


    "Dream!"


    Tang Ben really understood.


    "Is it really a dream? It seems that this method really works!" The bald head touched his chin and muttered.


    "Who the **** are you?" Tang Benzhen realized: "Why make me a zombie!"


    "My name is Lan Dali. For the time being, I will work for the True Ancestor!"


    "True ancestor?"


    "True ancestor of zombies!"


    "General?" Tang Ben Zhenwu was stunned for a moment.


    General, the general who bit Kazuo Yamamoto? Back then, so many people traveled through the generals who could not be defeated sixty years ago?


    "As for why you were turned into a zombie, you don''t need to know that! From now on, you will no longer be called Tang Ben Zhenwu, but Tang Ben Jing!" Lan Dali said with a laugh.


    Domoto Jing?


    "Alright." Tang Benzhen realized: "What do you need me to do?"


    "You are very smart!" Lan Dali said with a smile: "I will naturally inform you when I need it. You can do what you want now, such as... go to see Yamamoto Miku in your dreams!"


    Speaking of Yamamoto Miku, Domoto Mako''s expression changed slightly.


    Looking up again, Lan Dali has disappeared!


    "future¡­¡­"


    Domoto Shingo murmured and made up his mind.


    As night fell, everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Domoto Shingo activates his ability and prepares to enter Yamamoto''s future dream. Before that, he had tried several times and probably mastered this ability!


    "what?"


    When the ability is activated, Domoto Shingo realizes that he has not succeeded.


    Frowning slightly, Domoto Shingo activated his ability again. This time, it was still unsuccessful. There seemed to be a special energy in Yamamoto Miku, which blocked his ability from invading.


    How... how could this be?


    Domoto Shingo couldn''t accept it, he turned into a zombie again, and without Kazuo Yamamoto, he really wanted to pursue his own happiness again! However, he found that his ability was useless, and he couldn''t enter Yamamoto''s future dream! Domoto Zhenwu was unwilling to continue trying, but at this time, Yamamoto Mirai was sleeping sweetly in Su Jing''s arms, and he didn''t feel any strangeness at all!


    several days in a row.


    Yamamoto Miku always slept with Su Jing, sometimes from night to dawn, and sometimes dreamed.


    But these are some very common situations!


    If it was said that Tang Ben Zhenwu might not have turned into a zombie at the beginning, or he had not mastered his abilities, but after a few days, Su Jing felt that...the mysterious yin energy should have blocked Tang Ben Zhenwu''s ability!


    That is to say.


    Or, Domoto Shingo didn''t have the ability to dream.


    Or, Domoto Shingo obtained the ability to fall into a dream, but was blocked by the mysterious yin energy!


    No matter what it is, Su Jing can rest assured!


    Chapter 0479 Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen


    Don''t worry that Domoto Shingo will enter Yamamoto''s future dream, Su Jing will feel more at ease.


    Next, just find Domoto Shingo!


    But before Tang Ben Zhenwu was found, Su Jing received a call from Wang Zhenzhen.


    "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "I want to invite you to dinner at home." Wang Zhenzhen said.


    "Go to your house for dinner?"


    "Yeah, thank you for making my mother younger, and about the car, it''s much more convenient for my mother to commute to get off work after having a car!" Wang Zhenzhen said: "I told my mother, I was planning to If you invite everyone to dinner, it is considered a gathering. However, Xiaoling said that she has to be busy with business, other neighbors are also in trouble, and Zhengzhong, Zhengzhong''s parents have gone on a trip, only himself, originally wanted to call His, but he was addicted to the Internet at home recently and refused to come. So it''s just us at night."


    "Is that so..."


    Su Jing thought about it, it''s really not easy to refuse.


    Do you eat with their mother and daughter?


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll be there at night."


    "You can come earlier, I''ll wait for you at your house!" Wang Zhenzhen whispered before hanging up the phone.


    go early?


    Su Jing smiled and put away the phone.


    In the afternoon, Su Jing went to Jiajia Building.


    Came to my home!


    Before Wang Zhenzhen came, Su Jing sent a text message to tell her that she had arrived, and waited.


    About twenty minutes later, Wang Zhenzhen came.


    After closing the door, Wang Zhenzhen jumped directly into Su Jing''s arms and gave a warm kiss. Without Su Jing''s hands at all, Wang Zhenzhen started to take off her clothes! It didn''t take long for Wang Zhenzhen to be gone, she glanced at Su Jing sweetly, then helped Su Jing get off again, and finally squatted on the ground slowly to serve. Under Wang Zhenzhen''s service, Su Jing naturally would not be vague, and let her lie down on the sofa and start fighting directly. Speaking of which, people are actually pretty rude.


    While galloping on Wang Zhenzhen, Su Jing couldn''t help thinking of Ouyang Jiajia in his mind.


    The feeling is beyond words to describe!

 Chapter 523：

    After the battle is over.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Su Jing were neatly dressed, and Wang Zhenzhen said, "I''ll go up first to help me be a mother and cook, and I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    "Go!"


    Su Jing waved his hand.


    Wang Zhenzhen turned around and went out.


    Lying on the sofa, Su Jing was still feeling the comfort after the invigoration.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing seemed to feel a resentment appearing in Jiajia Building!


    It''s resentment, not spiritual pressure!


    "This location... This seems to be Kim Jong-jung''s home, right?"


    Su Jing felt it for a moment, frowned slightly, and then suddenly realized: "By the way, Jiajia said before that Jin Zhengzhong is obsessed with Internet chat recently, shouldn''t this be... Sadako?"


    This Zhenzi, not this Zhenzi!


    The Sadako beside Su Jing is called Yamamura Sadako!


    And I have a date with a zombie, Sadako in the second part, although her name is Sadako, and she also kills people through the Internet, but her name is Fujiwara Sadako!


    Speaking of this Fujiwara Sadako, Su Jing first thought of two things!


    One is the Great Blood Swastika Spell, which is also quite powerful, and it is also a ruthless move that may destroy the world. The other is the butter pineapple bun!


    In the TV series, Kim Jong-jung and Fujiwara Sadako have an unparalleled ghost love!


    So, is this the beginning now?


    Su Jing thought about it and decided not to intervene for the time being, it''s not yet time!


    About an hour later, Su Jing received a call from Wang Zhenzhen saying that it was all over, and Su Jing just passed by.


    A table of dishes.


    They also specially prepared red wine, which was very rich.


    It can be seen that he really intends to thank himself.


    Su Jing glanced at Ouyang Jiajia and found that her demeanor and words were normal! It''s just that Ouyang Jiajia''s expression changes slightly when Wang Zhenzhen can''t see it. When she looks at Su Jing, her eyes are still a little pleading? Are you afraid of doing something in front of Zhenzhen? Speaking of which, Su Jing really felt that he was a scumbag. Ouyang Jiajia didn''t know Wang Zhenzhen''s relationship with her, and Wang Zhenzhen didn''t know her relationship with Ouyang Jiajia.


    But then again, you have to pay for what you get.


    He became a scumbag, and what he got was this mother and daughter. Although he was excited at the beginning, if he did it all over again, Su Jing felt that he would still do it.


    After all, it was not an accident with Ouyang Jiajia, but many previous contacts, and Ouyang Jiajia had somewhat ambiguous feelings for him. This can''t be said to be a coincidence, but it can be regarded as a relationship!


    It was a lively meal, especially since Wang Zhenzhen has been presiding over the situation, so the atmosphere is not bad.


    Especially after a few glasses of red wine, but a little less embarrassing.


    Before I knew it, the bottle of red wine had been drank, Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia had ruddy faces, and they looked very delicious, which made Su Jing a little restless.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I should go back too, you guys should rest early too!"


    Su Jing took the initiative to get up and prepare to leave.


    "Is this going to go back? I''ll send you off!" Wang Zhenzhen said, getting ready to send Su Jing off, but maybe she drank too much, and the exhaustion from the previous battle made Wang Zhenzhen seem a little unsteady.


    "You''re drunk, take a rest, I''ll just go by myself, there''s something to give."


    "Are you going back to Tongtian Pavilion, or?" Wang Zhenzhen asked.


    "Go back to Tongtian Pavilion!"


    "Then I''ll take you down." Ouyang Jiajia said suddenly.


    Su Jing and Wang Zhenzhen looked at Ouyang Jiajia, and Ouyang Jiajia explained, "It happens that there is something in the company. Originally, Mr. Lin planned to inform you directly, but knowing that you will come over for dinner in the evening, let me tell it on your behalf!"


    "That''s it, that''s fine."


    Su Jing basically does not intervene in the company''s affairs. If it is not important, Lin Guodong will not tell himself.


    If it''s important, it''s impossible for Ouyang Jiajia to tell it on her behalf, so she should have something to say to herself, right?


    Hearing that it was the company''s business, Wang Zhenzhen had no doubts.


    Ouyang Jiajia simply packed up and went downstairs with Su Jing!


    Chapter 0480 Don''t think about it!


    In the elevator, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Ouyang Jiajia seems to be brewing something, which makes Su Jing more sure that she must have something to say to herself!


    From the elevator to Su Jing''s car, Ouyang Jiajia also followed, Su Jing did not drive.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it!" Su Jing said.


    Ouyang Jiajia opened his mouth hesitantly, maybe it was because of drinking, or maybe it was because he felt compelled to talk, he finally opened his mouth. "Yes, it''s our business! Su Jing, I''m very grateful to you, really! I''m very grateful to you in every way. But, we can''t go on like this! This... It''s really not good, I It''s Jane''s mother, we..."


    "Last time you made me try harder, but now you can''t say it?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jiajia suddenly became embarrassed. "Well, that''s what I said at that time, I... I admit that I was wrong, and I didn''t control myself. But..."


    "Are you planning to remarry?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Ouyang Jiajia froze for a moment and shook her head.


    "Then can you guarantee that you can control that desire? Can you endure your old life?" Su Jing asked again, and it was very direct!


    Ouyang Jiajia wanted to say that she could, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth.


    Su Jing laughed and said: "What kind of person am I, you should also know. You said that you want to fall in love with you, talk about marriage, that is impossible! But your taste really makes me very satisfied. , and you... should also be fascinated. Don''t deny it, you know this kind of thing is really going to be spread out, you can''t deny it. Even if you can hold back and pretend that nothing happened, I can''t! So Well, stop thinking about this mess. You only have two choices!"


    "Or, deceive yourself, just like last time, although you refused, but in the end, you obediently took the initiative."


    "Either you accept the fact that you are my woman, the last time was also the last time, the last two times was also the last time, you ask yourself, can you really reject me now? You can''t, but your three views are relatively unacceptable, and My three views are not right, so there is no possibility that this matter can be changed!"


    Su Jing patted Ouyang Jiajia''s leg. "Go ahead, since you''re afraid that Zhenzhen will know, don''t act strange, this relationship...it''s quite exciting!"


    With Su Jingfan''s not particularly sharp words, Ouyang Jiajia''s determination to make a decision seemed to be dissipated all at once, and he got out of the car in a daze!

 Chapter 524：

    Watching Su Jing drive away, Ouyang Jiajia couldn''t help but let out a wry smile and turned to go upstairs with a slight shake of her head!


    Su Jing drove back to Tongtian Pavilion. Although it was late, the street was still lively. When he had nothing to do, Su Jing sensed the spirit pressure around him to see if there were any ghosts, zombies, etc. Maybe he could solve it easily. As the car moved, Su Jingling''s range also moved, but he didn''t feel any spiritual pressure. This made Su Jing a little disappointed for a while, and suddenly... he felt a surge of spiritual pressure, which made Su Jing a little happy, and it seemed that there might be some harvest.


    but¡­


    Soon Su Jing felt that this force was very familiar.


    This is Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure!


    Su Jing drove in the direction of Lingya, and soon saw Ma Xiaoling''s car parked on the side of the road. Ma Xiaoling was leaning beside her and seemed to be in a daze?


    Squeak!


    The car stopped, and Ma Xiaoling turned around and saw that it was Su Jing.


    "It''s you, finished dinner at Zhenzhen''s house?" Ma Xiaoling asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "What are you doing here? Didn''t Zhenzhen say you had business? Why are you in a daze here?"


    "No, the business is over, I just got tired here, so I stopped for a while!" Ma Xiaoling said casually.


    "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet, but I''m feeling a little hungry when you say that."


    "Let''s go, find a place to eat with you!"


    "Didn''t you just eat? Are you still eating?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    "Didn''t you eat? With you!"


    "No need, I can eat it myself!" Ma Xiaoling refused.


    "Okay, don''t mother-in-law, I can accompany Zhenzhen to dinner, why can''t I accompany you to dinner."


    "That''s different!"


    Ma Xiaoling muttered in a low voice, but she didn''t refuse anymore, and was about to get in the car.


    Just heard a bang!


    Ma Xiaoling''s car rushed forward a little, rushing towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and pulled Ma Xiaoling away, pulling it into his arms, only to find out... Ma Xiaoling, your car was rear-ended.


    "Sorry, sorry, really sorry, are you all right?"


    A man in the rear-end car got out of the car and hurriedly apologized.


    "Hey, you... are you Ma Xiaoling?"


    When the man apologized, he glanced at Ma Xiaoling and asked tentatively with some hesitation.


    "yes!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded: "Who are you?"


    "You Zhijie, don''t you remember? I''m your classmate, and I chased after you back then!" The man said excitedly.


    After she finished speaking, she realized that Ma Xiaoling seemed to be in Su Jing''s arms.


    And Ma Xiaoling didn''t mean to leave, she reacted at once. "This is your boyfriend? You... Are you Master Su Jing?"


    You Zhijie did not expect that these two people actually knew each other.


    "You Zhijie?"


    Ma Xiaoling frowned and thought about it, she seemed to have an impression. "It is you!"


    "Remember? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, I will pay for the repair of the car." You Zhijie said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you the bill when it''s repaired!" Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    Su Jing found that Ma Xiaoling didn''t seem to be particularly excited, and she was a little happy in her heart.


    This You Zhijie, Su Jing still remembered that he did appear in the TV series, and he felt like he was rich and handsome.


    "Master Su Jing, actually... I''ve wanted to make an appointment with you several times." Su Jing thought that You Zhijie might have a few words with Ma Xiaoling, but he did not expect You Zhijie to talk to him.


    "About me?"


    "Yeah, it''s about... dirty stuff!"


    "You can find my people, they can all handle it."


    "I know, but I still hope that you can go out in person!" You Zhijie couldn''t wait to talk about the matter!


    Chapter 0481 Not fast enough how to be the first!


    Zhijie You is the Vice President of ITM Computer Asia Pacific and works in the United States most of the time. This time I will go back to Hong Kong, on the one hand because I have business to deal with, on the other hand because of this incident. A person died in a company in Hong Kong! An employee died of a heart attack while working overtime. After that, people who worked overtime could always hear someone saying something like it''s so late, don''t get off work, etc., and the employees didn''t dare to work overtime, which had a great impact. Big!


    You Zhijie naturally has to deal with this matter.


    And looking for someone to deal with dirty things, I am afraid there is no better than Su Jing.


    The first exorcist in Hong Kong, this is not Su Jing''s self-proclaimed!


    But it is recognized by everyone. Due to various considerations such as the company, You Zhijie naturally hopes that Su Jing can take action in person, so that the effect will be better. Therefore, although You Zhijie contacted several times before, it was unsuccessful!


    "Master Su, I have heard of your rules. This kind of thing should be easy for you, but for me, it is completely different for the company, so I still hope that Master Su can help!" You Zhijie said After that, he looked at Su Jing expectantly.


    Su Jing didn''t answer but looked at Ma Xiaoling!


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated for a while and said, "A classmate, just help!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile. "I can go now, but you have to pay the money first, whether there are ghosts or not!"


    "I understand, I understand! In fact, I have already prepared the check!" As he said, You Zhijie took out the check and handed it over.


    one million!


    Su Jing put it away with a smile, and said, "Xiao Ling, leave your car here first, and then let someone repair it. Take my car and lead the way in front."


    "it is good!"


    You Zhijie said and hurriedly got into the car.

 Chapter 525：

    Ma Xiaoling got into Su Jing''s car.


    "You don''t seem so excited to see your old classmate?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling in the car with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling pouted: "What''s so exciting? I''m not that popular in school."


    "Unfit?"


    "You know my situation!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Singing nodded, yes, after all, Ma Xiaoling is a descendant of the Ma family and has been trained since she was a child. It is indeed different from ordinary children in all aspects, and it is normal to not fit in with the group!


    After driving for about 20 minutes, I stopped in front of a company.


    Since there are dirty things, no one has worked overtime here, so it looks a little gloomy and deserted.


    Get out of the car and go up with You Zhijie.


    "No one is willing to work here anymore in the office where the accident happened, just..." You Zhijie was about to say, but Su Jing had come to a certain office on his own, and then pushed the door directly in.


    Public office work!


    It is indeed a bit of a deserted look!


    "I haven''t said it yet, how did he...know that this is the place?" You Zhijie was surprised.


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at him and said lightly, "If you can''t even find a ghost anywhere, what kind of ghost are you going to catch!"


    "That''s right!" You Zhijie nodded, then asked Ma Xiaoling curiously, "You''ve changed so much now than when you were in school, he''s a man..."


    Before You Zhijie finished his words, he saw that Su Jing had already come out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    "Go? Why?" You Zhijie was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s over? What are you doing if you don''t leave?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    "It''s over? What do you mean, the ghost has been caught?" You Zhijie was even more surprised. It didn''t take a minute to enter before and after? No, it''s just a few tens of seconds, and that''s the end of it?


    Seeing You Zhijie''s surprised look, Su Jing lightly reached out and grabbed it.


    In an instant, a figure appeared.


    "is it him?"


    Su Jing asked You Zhijie.


    You Zhijie was taken aback, this was the first time he had seen a ghost.


    However, he was also considered daring. Although he was afraid, he still looked at it a few times. It was him!


    "Yes, it''s him!" You Zhijie said tremblingly.


    Su Jing said: "That''s it!" After speaking, Su Jing threw this guy into the little **** again! "Can we go now?"


    The stunned You Zhijie nodded subconsciously.


    Only then did Su Jing leave with Ma Xiaoling!


    quick!


    too fast!


    It''s almost as if it''s over before it even started. It''s a little unbelievable for You Zhijie... But in fact, it''s really that simple.


    Su Jing felt the spiritual pressure of this ghost, went in, Shunbu, grabbed the ghost and threw it directly into the first layer of small hell.


    It''s that simple, how much time can it take?


    Not every ghost is that strong, and now Su Jing''s strength is naturally too strong, it''s just a ghost, it doesn''t take much time at all!


    "Your money is really good!"


    After getting off and getting into the car, Ma Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Su Jing shrugged. "It''s worth every penny. I dare to ask for a million because I can do it. If I delay for so long to catch him, the title of Hong Kong''s No. 1 exorcist should also be replaced. It''s gone!"


    Ma Xiaoling pouted and said nothing.


    "By the way, have you been doing anything recently?" Su Jing asked.


    "It shouldn''t be, what''s wrong?"


    "Maybe I''m going to Japan soon?"


    "Go to Japan? What are you doing?"


    "Remember Sadako? Recently another Sadako appeared, similar to that one! I heard from Zhenzhen before that Kim Jong-jung was obsessed with chatting on the Internet recently, and it should be related to this new Sadako! And behind this... ...and the zombie thing, so if you''re okay, you can go to Japan with me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Just the two of us?"


    "right!"


    "I''ll think it over!"


    "Give me an answer as soon as possible!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    It was considered, but Su Jing knew that Ma Xiaoling would definitely go!


    Anyway, she needs time to think about it, and she has other things to do. By that time, the time will be almost up!


    Su Jing first sent Ma Xiaoling back to Lingling Hall, and then drove back to Tongtian Pavilion!


    After returning, Su Jing first called Lin Guodong.


    The phone rang a few times and connected.


    "boss!"


    "There is one thing, you should do it as soon as possible. I want to buy a private jet. The price doesn''t matter, but it needs to be comfortable enough, of sufficient quality, and... fast enough. At most a week, I will use it. Is it difficult?"


    Chapter 0482 Qin Shihuang''s hat is still on!


    "No!"


    Lin Guodong said simply.

 Chapter 526：

    "Okay, don''t forget to find a pilot, preferably a woman! That''s it, I''ll wait for your news!"


    For Lin Guodong, Su Jing was actually very satisfied.


    Although Lin Guodong doesn''t have any fighting ability, he is really good in business and management. The company is well managed, and some of his own requirements are usually easy to handle. If there is no Lin Guodong, Su Jing can also buy a plane, but it is definitely not so fast, so worry!


    That''s the benefit of being a boss!


    With a private jet, of course, there must be flight attendants.


    Su Jing thought of Nake and Suni, but this is not in a hurry and will talk about it later.


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing took a shower and returned to his room.


    Without turning on the light, he threw the bath towel away, Su Jing planned to go to bed. As soon as I lay down, I felt someone beside me! With his back to himself, he seemed to be asleep.


    It should be Yamamoto Miku.


    During this time, Yamamoto Mirai slept with himself!


    So Su Jing didn''t think too much. After lying down, he bent down and hugged him from behind, and his hand touched it! As soon as he touched it, he felt the person in his arms move slightly. Su Jing couldn''t help laughing secretly, Yamamoto Miku has changed a lot since he became a human being, especially sleeping together in the past few days. Yamamoto Miku trembled slightly in his arms, and Su Jing naturally reacted when he was close, and the strength in his hand was even greater!


    Even an old husband and wife, lying together like this, can''t help but miss a shot, let alone a young man? Without thinking about it, Su Jing entered directly from behind.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A painful groan sounded, and Su Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    This is not Miku Yamamoto!


    This reaction is obviously still a baby!


    Who can it be?


    The people around him flashed in his mind one by one, and then Su Jing could determine who it was.


    Shiya!


    Only Shi Ya can live on the top floor and appear in her own room!


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that she was still a baby!


    Su Jing stopped when he was puzzled, just after the painful period, and now Shi Ya seems to have started to respond. Su Jing didn''t even think about it anymore, everyone brought them home, not to mention the appearance and identity are very good.


    Unexpectedly, finally put a hat on Qin Shihuang!


    Su Jing really didn''t think about it, just enjoyed it to the fullest.


    Shi Ya didn''t wake up during the whole process, she just made a low voice occasionally, but her posture matched Su Jing very well! Therefore, it is obvious that Shi Ya is pretending to be asleep, but Su Jing is too lazy to dismantle it. It''s all up, what are you talking about?


    After the fierce battle, Su Jing hugged Shi Ya and fell asleep!


    When he woke up the next morning, Su Jing found that the people around him had disappeared. I simply dressed and went out, but I saw Yamamoto Mirai drinking coffee in the living room. Seeing Su Jing coming out, Yamamoto Mirai winked and said, "I''m still wondering when you will succeed, I didn''t expect you to be so fast!"


    "What?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Yamamoto Miku said with a smile: "Fuck it? I saw Shiya come out of your room in the morning. Yesterday we finished drinking and went back to sleep. I didn''t pay attention at the time, but Shiya went to your room. Why? Like? Feeling good, right?"


    "It''s really not bad!" Su Jing smiled: "Where is she?"


    "Rest in your own room!"


    "Did you drink last night? No wonder she was in my room. I thought it was you at first, and then I realized it was wrong!" Su Jing said casually without caring too much.


    Miku Yamamoto, it can even be said that the people in the entire Tongtian Pavilion don''t care too much!


    Bringing people back from the UK and taking them to the top floor of Tongtian Pavilion, although it didn''t seem like there was any intimate act before, but this... Everyone actually thinks that it will definitely happen, and it would be strange if it didn''t happen! At noon, Shi Ya also came out of the room. It seemed that there was nothing unusual, as if nothing happened last night, and she did not say that she would move or leave. Su Jing didn''t take the initiative to mention her like this, after all, last night was indeed an accident. But the result is not bad!


    Speaking of conscience, it would be a lie for Su Jing to say that he is not interested in Shi Ya!


    But there is interest, but not so strong!


    As for whether Shi Ya was really drunk or intentional, Su Jingdao didn''t think about it.


    It''s all up, it doesn''t make any sense!


    In the next few days, Su Jing didn''t go out much, Yamamoto''s future troubles were solved, Shiya didn''t come to Su Jing''s room for some reason, Su Jing just satisfied other people, can''t favor one over the other? Ye Mei, Winnie, Yi Xiaoxia, and those two Japanese schoolgirls felt a little immersed in a gentle village! On the sixth day, Su Jing received a call from Lin Guodong, saying that the private jet had been secured.


    "Tell me."


    "The model of the plane is Boeing 787, which is a relatively good model of Boeing Company. Originally, it took a long time for this kind of private plane to take a long time from ordering, to interior decoration, and to delivery. The plane was originally ordered by someone else, but then the order was canceled for some reason. This kind of private plane is ordered according to personal preference, and those who can afford a private plane will basically modify it according to their own requirements, so this A plane that just came out was put on hold. I went to see the plane, the interior is very luxurious, 32 luxury suites, lounges, small conference rooms, game rooms, luxury theaters, etc., and absolutely no one has used it, This is a Zanxin luxury private jet! Boss, you didn''t have any requirements before, and the time was tight, so I think this is more appropriate!" Lin Guodong said.


    Su Jing didn''t know much about planes.


    But Boeing still knew.


    And looking at it through Lin Guodong''s eyes, he said there is no problem, so it should be no problem.


    As for whether it is a private order or not, Su Jing is really not here. It is like buying that kind of decorated house. As long as you like the decoration style, it will be fine!


    Chapter 0483 Great Blood Swastika Curse!


    "What about the price?" After hearing Lin Guodong''s introduction to the plane, Su Jing naturally had to ask about the price!


    "One hundred and fifty million!" Lin Guodong.


    "One hundred and fifty million? That''s not too expensive!" Su Jing didn''t know the market for private jets, but there are many types of private jets, and such a large private luxury jet is naturally expensive!


    "Boss, I''m talking about 150 million... US dollars!"


    "150 million US dollars, isn''t that 1.1 billion, or about 1.2 billion Hong Kong dollars?" Su Jingwei was a little bit, 1.2 billion Hong Kong dollars, just buy a plane? This somewhat made Su Jing feel a little too extravagant, but then he thought about it again, is this different from the past? I used to have no money, but now I have no shortage of money. What are you doing if you have money without spending it? After all, my goal is not to be a rich man!


    "If the boss thinks it''s expensive, you can refund it. It''s just that the deposit of 30 million won''t come back. If the boss thinks it''s OK, I will inform them immediately, all the procedures will be done before tomorrow, and the other party also introduced The driver is in line with your boss''s requirements. Of course, the salary will be paid by the boss, which is more expensive than ordinary drivers!"


    "no problem!"


    "It happens that I plan to go to Japan tomorrow, and I just sit on it! Also, you can pay attention to the ship later, I am also very interested in this!"


    "clear!"


    Lin Guodong hung up and dealt with the follow-up matters.


    Su Jing thought about it and called Ma Xiaoling.


    "How are you thinking? Going to Japan!" Su Jing asked.


    "When do you leave?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "tomorrow!"

 Chapter 527：

    "Okay, but I''ll leave the air ticket to you."


    "Okay, you come directly to Tongtian Pavilion tomorrow!"


    "Well, let''s not talk, I''m going to ask Uncle to replenish the goods!" Ma Xiaoling hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    As a result, not long after putting it down, the phone rang again.


    Taking a look, it turned out to be Ouyang Jiajia.


    Su Jing accidentally answered the phone and heard Ouyang Jiajia say, "I, I don''t know whether to call you or call the police, he is missing in the middle!"


    "Kim Jung Jung?"


    "He''s been obsessed with the Internet at home lately, and he hasn''t gone out. I''m a little worried that he hasn''t come out for a few days, so I went in to have a look, and found that...the center is missing. And I specifically asked, I''m sure that Zhengzhong hasn''t been out in the past few days, I want to call the police, but Zhenzhen said to let you know first, maybe you have a solution!" Ouyang Jiajia explained the situation.


    Calculate the time.


    It should have been seven days since Kim Jong-jung became obsessed with the Internet, so... it''s almost there!


    "There is no need to call the police for the time being, I will solve this matter!"


    "Yeah!" Ouyang Jiajia responded.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "I''m going to Japan tomorrow, and I''m going to stay for a few days. When I come back from Japan, I''ll find you!"


    On the phone, Ouyang Jiajia was silent for a moment.


    I''m going to look for you, obviously it''s not just a literal meaning, Ouyang Jiajia naturally understands it.


    Su Jing did not urge, just waited quietly.


    About ten seconds later, Ouyang Jiajia hummed very softly!


    Fortunately, Su Jing has been listening all the time, otherwise I might not be able to hear clearly, but it is already an improvement to get Ouyang Jiajia to respond. At least, willingly or not, she has accepted it!


    Hang up.


    Su Jing began to recall, pondering this episode of Sadako!


    Fujiwara Sadako, after her parents died, she was a little autistic, but her IQ was as high as 138! At the age of eighteen, he was already a very game programmer, but... maybe he was jealous of talents and had a bad life. She was violated, and in the end, she was deceived and became the enchanter of the Great Blood Swastika! This Great Blood Swastika Mantra has a long history and is a very powerful sorcery. 400 years ago, the mana monk Crow of Rigaoye took refuge in Fanzhu, Tokugawa Ieyasu sent troops to kill the crow, and the crow had no way to retreat and was ready to die with the Great Blood Swastika.


    The Great Blood Swastika Curse must first have resentful envoys, and then collect the resentment and souls of 3,000 men. It must be completed within two full moons. The conditions are very harsh! The crow talked about Fanzhu''s daughter, Yingyue, to be the envoy of the soul, and was killed by her father. This resentment must not be small, and then the grievances and souls of the three thousand men were the personal soldiers of the Fanzhu, but unfortunately... In the end, they still failed!


    It is said that once successful.


    When the yang ends and the yin grows, the human world is no different from hell.


    The Great Blood Swastika Charm compares the Burial Moon, it seems to be similar in terms of effect and power, both of which turn the world into hell. But from a difficult point of view, although the Great Blood Swastika is not easy, it is relatively easier than Burying the Moon! After all, whether it is the messenger of the soul, or the grievances and souls of the three thousand men, these can be artificially created, and it is too difficult to impose conditions on the burial of the moon. But I have to say that in Japan, Takano is really a place with many characters and many traitors.


    Royal life thirteen, crow.


    This is all from Rikono!


    Four hundred years ago, the crow failed, and this time it made a comeback to deceive Fujiwara Sadako, let Fujiwara Sadako construct a virtual world of the Internet, and reproduce the Great Blood Swastika! Although Su Jing didn''t know how many people Yamamura Sadako killed, in terms of numbers, Fujiwara Sadako was really powerful. Through online chat, he was able to kill so many people in a short period of time. She is not as directly aggressive as Yamamura Sadako, but her talent... Su Jing is still very interested. Since she can create a virtual world, she might be able to help herself too!


    "What is the name of the website? It seems to be called the Sadako website?"


    Having nothing to do, Su Jingdao was a little interested.


    After finding a laptop, Su Jing quickly found the Sadako website.


    After going up, Su Jing found that the functions of this website are quite complete, and there are languages ??from all over the world! Su Jing registered an account and filled in some information. For Su Jing, who had long been accustomed to being familiar with the Internet, these worlds were not difficult at all. This is a chat website similar to instant messaging. Just after the registration was successful, someone added himself!


    Chapter 0484 Luxurious private jet!


    Fujiwara Sadako!


    The person who adds himself is called Fujiwara Sadako.


    Of course, it is impossible for others to appear. After all, this website was created by Sadako Fujiwara. Everyone who logs in and registers is basically chatting with Sadako Fujiwara!


    After adding it, a box-guessing game box appears!


    For those who have just come into contact with the computer network, this may be very new, and if you want to chat, you have to play games, which also adds to the mystery of Fujiwara Sadako! However, for an old Internet driver like Su Jing, this thing is a bit boring. After winning the game three times and two times, I saw a change in the screen, and a pair of eyes appeared!


    It''s like the game is unlocked.


    If you win a level, you can see part of Fujiwara Sadako. As long as all the levels are cleared, you will be able to video chat with Fujiwara Sadako!


    A pair of five black and bright eyes look very beautiful.


    It will make people have an urge to continue to go through the level and see her full face.


    pity.


    Su Jing already knew what Fujiwara Sadako looked like.


    Without delay, I continued to play through the levels.


    How to say, each level is more difficult than the next, and Su Jing gradually became interested. After all, I haven¡¯t played computer games for a long time. Computers have just become popular in this era, and they are basically used for office work. However, it is rare to have a game. Although it was a little bit worse, it also made Su Jing find a little bit of the original feeling, and unknowingly began to focus on playing. This game has become a little obsessed. Although it is time to eat and eat and chat in the middle of the game, but he came back quickly to continue, and even in order to play for a while, Su Jing deliberately slowed down the speed of customs clearance!


    Seeing Su Jing playing on the computer so intently, the others didn''t bother!


    Before you know it, the night is getting darker.


    When Su Jing felt a little tired, he realized that it was already past three in the morning.


    "I haven''t played games all night like this for a long time. I really miss it! I''ll be able to clear the level soon, forget it... Let''s talk about it later." Su Jing turned off the computer but didn''t sleep, so he simply practiced and absorbed the spiritual energy...


    In the morning, Ma Xiaoling had already arrived at Tongtian Pavilion.


    After receiving her call, Su Jing went down. Before leaving, I thought about it and brought my laptop with me!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling and went straight to the airport!


    When they got to the airport, Ma Xiaoling felt that something was wrong, because they were going through the private passage, and there was no ticket check at all after going through the security check.


    "Which flight shall we take?" Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but ask after entering the airport.


    Su Jing glanced, and soon saw Lin Guodong and the plane behind Lin Guodong!


    Blue and white with 787 numbers on the rear wing!


    One that''s bigger than most of the planes in the airport, and the new one!


    "That''s the one!"

 Chapter 528：

    Su Jing pointed it out!


    Ma Xiaoling looked over and saw Lin Guodong in front of the plane.


    "This is, a private jet?" Ma Xiaoling responded immediately.


    "Yes!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly: "It''s just to go to Japan, you don''t need to rent a private jet, it''s too extravagant!"


    "luxury?"


    Su Jing looked at Ma Xiaoling and said with a smile: "There is something more luxurious, who told you that I rented it?"


    "Isn''t it renting or buying, wait...you shouldn''t..." Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jingwei said proudly: "150 million US dollars, not bad! You are the first guest on this plane!"


    One hundred and fifty million dollars...


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t even know what to say. Of course she knew that Su Jing had money. She didn''t know exactly how much, but she was able to come up with 150 million US dollars, and it was still working capital to buy a private jet. Ma Xiaoling still feels a little confused! If you buy a luxury car, it doesn''t matter. After all, a car needs to be driven every day, but an airplane... Even if it is used frequently, how many times can it be used? In addition, it is necessary to maintain a pilot and maintain an aircraft. This is a huge investment. How many people can afford an aircraft, but cannot afford it?


    "Go up!"


    Su Jing greeted and followed Ma Xiaoling on the plane.


    As soon as he went up, Su Jing was a little shocked.


    What is luxury, this is luxury!


    It''s not like an airplane at all, it''s more like a luxury hotel! Ma Xiaoling was also stunned. Although planes are often used, this is the first time for a private plane. The decoration and layout inside make Ma Xiaoling do not know how to describe it.


    "Now, your woman is indispensable again!" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing and muttered.


    Su Jing was already enough to mess around with other people, and it was a luxury car to drive a girl to death, so he could go straight to a luxury private jet!


    There are no flight attendants on the plane, but there are broadcasts.


    The two sat down on the plush sofa and fastened their seat belts.


    After the plane takes off smoothly, you can unfasten the seat belt and move freely.


    Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling around to visit, after all, it was his first time here. There are more than 30 luxurious suites, each of which has a luxurious separate bathroom and double bedroom. The lounge is full of high-end sofas and tables, and a 50-inch high-definition TV is hung on the wall in the center. This thing alone is said to be very valuable in this day and age, and even the richest people in Hong Kong probably have few!


    Small meeting room for 10 people, luxury bar.


    In the game hall, there are various game machines, as well as billiards and an indoor miniature golf course.


    A luxury cinema is really similar to a cinema, but it is more luxurious. Not only does it have sofas, but it even has beds. You can just put whatever movie you want to watch. Of course, you must have a movie.


    I have to say that although Lin Guodong told himself these things, he knew that the feeling was completely different from what he saw with his own eyes!


    During this period of time, Su Jing has made a lot of money, and Su Jing has almost no concept of money numbers.


    Only now did he realize what kind of concept it was to be rich!


    Go back and contact the two professional flight attendants, Nake and Suni, and you will be complete!


    Chapter 0485 Sadako to Sadako!


    "It''s shocking, isn''t it?"


    In the bar, Su Jing poured a glass of wine for Ma Xiaoling and handed it over to ask with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling took a sip and nodded.


    "Don''t say you feel shocked, even me! I didn''t expect that this luxurious private jet is mine! I also asked Guodong to help me stay on the boat. I have a private island in the UK. , I haven''t been there yet, and I can only take time to go there in the future, build an airport or something, I can take a plane and take a boat in the future, and I can take a boat if I want!" Su Jing looked forward to it, and felt that this kind of life is really good. !


    "You still want a boat? How much money do you have?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure how much money I have now, but it should be a lot!" This Su Jing really didn''t know.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s still early. If you''re tired, you can find a room to rest. If you''re not tired, you can just play. I just saw that there are some movies specially prepared at the cinema. If you are interested, you can go and watch!"


    "And you?"


    Su Jing took out his notebook and said, "I''ll take a look at this Fujiwara Sadako!"


    Speaking of Fujiwara Sadako, Ma Xiaoling''s expression became slightly serious and said: "You already know about Jin Zhengzhong''s disappearance, I suspect it has something to do with this Fujiwara Sadako. I went to beg Uncle to talk about it before, and then I found out. Some things! This Fujiwara Sadako is using the Internet to set up the Great Blood Swastika Charm! This Great Blood Swastika Charm is very powerful, it..." Seeing Ma Xiaoling speaking seriously, although Su Jing already knew about it, she also No interruptions!


    But after talking, Ma Xiaoling reacted.


    "You should have known it long ago? Uncle Qiu said that you must find Sadako''s real body and destroy her before the Great Blood Swastika Charm is launched! When you say you are going to Japan, you must know where Sadako''s real body is. Bar?"


    "Shikoku, Japan, where Fujiwara Sadako worked!" Su Jing said.


    "You know that if you didn''t say it earlier, you still made me say so much!" Ma Xiaoling said angrily.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "You are so serious, how can I bother you!"


    "Once I went to this Sadako website, I was full of grievances and died with a smile seven days later. Jin Zhengzhong didn''t know how many days it had been on this site, but..." Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly. "I checked, and someone died on this site before, but it was dead, not missing!"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Then he turned on the computer, turned his head and said, "You better not be here!"


    "What? Are you afraid that I will be infected with grievances? Don''t worry, I can still deal with mere grievances!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "No, it''s just that I want to video chat with a beautiful girl. You are sitting here...a bit embarrassing!"


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a while, then got up angrily: "Wretched!"


    Su Jing laughed and opened the website.


    It''s just a video, the scale won''t be big, after all, even if Su Jing wanted to, Fujiwara Sadako wouldn''t want it! Just say it casually.


    On the website, Su Jing quickly cleared the customs directly.


    The screen changed, and a video window appeared!


    In a Japanese-style background, a woman in a kimono appears in the picture.


    Fujiwara Sadako!


    Very handsome and beautiful, she looks like a Japanese woman, and her big eyes are even more moving!


    Although Sadako Fujiwara and Sadako Yamamura are very beautiful, and Sadako Yamamura is the ''senior'', Sadako Fujiwara is more beautiful!

 Chapter 529：

    "Hello!"


    In the picture, Sadako Fujiwara knelt on the ground and said hello politely!


    "Hello, you are more beautiful than I remembered!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "In my impression? Do you know me?" Fujiwara Sadako asked suspiciously.


    "From my point of view, it is known, but from your point of view, it should be not known!" Su Jing said the impression, but the impression in the TV series.


    Fujiwara Sadako paused and said, "You are also more handsome than I thought!"


    "I want to ask you something?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Do you still have someone else?"


    Fujiwara Sadako was stunned for a moment, her expression was slightly unnatural, and the corner of her eyes glanced away from the screen. "Why do you ask?"


    "I know someone, not a friend, but a neighbor. The relationship is not bad! He should be a guest at your place!" Su Jing said.


    As Su Jing''s voice fell, Sadako Fujiwara''s expression suddenly changed. In an instant, an invisible wind seemed to blow, and her long smooth hair fluttered instantly, and her complexion began to change. Pale white, the expression that was still very gentle also turned hideous. "Who are you, do you want to save people?"


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "As for the person, he must be saved. But he should have lost his sobriety under the control of your resentment. Of course, it''s not important. It''s just a matter of saving him. My main purpose... is you!"


    "I?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Sadako Fujiwara, I know what happened to you, what you''ve been through, and what you want to do! You want revenge, you want revenge on all men, right? From your point of view, it''s only natural, I pity you too. But I can''t let you really succeed, and let the people behind you launch the Great Blood Swastika Charm!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "You don''t have this chance!"


    Fujiwara Sadako''s voice fell, and suddenly appeared on the edge of the screen, followed by two hands that stretched out from the screen.


    "That''s right, I feel a little bit like Sadako!"


    Su Jing smiled and suddenly called out Sadako from the first floor of the little hell.


    "Does it look familiar? Does it look a bit like your style? This is also called Sadako, you go in and play with her!" Su Jing said to Sadako, and Sadako sneered suddenly and grabbed Fujiwara. Sadako''s hand, followed by a swooshing sound, Sadako also entered!


    on the screen.


    It can be clearly seen that Yamamura Sadako got entangled with Fujiwara Sadako after entering.


    I have to say that this set came out of the screen, and it was first invented by Sadako Yamamura!


    Yamamura Sadako VS Fujiwara Sadako.


    Sadako vs Sadako, this is a rare scene!


    Su Jing poured himself a glass of wine and watched this rare scene with Erlang''s legs crossed!


    Chapter 0486 Sadako Fujiwara!


    Sadako to Sadako!


    Such a scene can be said to be rare. Su Jing sips wine and crosses his legs as he watches the two Sadako fight fiercely.


    But it is a pity that the picture is fixed. Once the two Sadako leave the screen, Su Jing can''t see it. He can only judge by the sound, which makes him a little regretful!


    The two Sadako fought fiercely, and it didn''t take long before Su Jing saw a person appearing on the screen!


    Kim Jung Jung!


    At this time, Jin Zhengzhong''s dark circles are very obvious, and the Yintang is black, obviously resentment is in the body, a look of bad luck! The most important thing is that resentment is very interesting, and the effect and effect are different, but there is a relatively obvious feature. People will reject resentment, so many resentful people will feel a sense of disgust when others see him. Those who are light will avoid and do not want to approach, and those who are heavy will have a sense of disgust that they want to hit him! And now Jin Zhengzhong, although only through the screen, still gives Su Jing an urge to cut him!


    Annoying!


    "Go away, I''m not going to look at you!" Su Jing shouted.


    Kim Jung-jung glanced this way, then really walked away.


    But, he actually went to help.


    Go help Fujiwara Sadako!


    Although Jin Zhengzhong here is not Ma Xiaoling''s apprentice, he has brought some trouble to Sadako Yamamura by going out of his way to help. What''s more, it is still Fujiwara Sadako''s territory. In this virtual online world, Fujiwara Sadako is the ruler! I remember that in the TV series, not even the crow could enter the room created by Sadako Fujiwara!


    "Sadako, come back!"


    After watching for a while, he found that the situation was deadlocked, and no one could do anything about it, so Su Jing called Sadako back. Anyway, he didn''t plan to let Yamamura Sadako really destroy Fujiwara Sadako. After all, he is the soul-sucking messenger of the Great Blood Swastika Curse. It''s not that easy to solve, not to mention that Su Jing plans to recover this Fujiwara Sadako himself.


    At that time, it should be very good for the two Sadako to help themselves with errands.


    After Yamamura Sadako returned, he returned to the little hell, and Fujiwara Sadako appeared again in the picture.


    But Fujiwara Sadako didn''t do anything.


    "Three thousand people, your number should be enough, right?" Su Jing asked Fujiwara Sadako.


    "You can''t stop me!" Fujiwara Sadako hummed.


    "I''ll know if I can. This time it''s just to say hello, let''s see you later!" Su Jing said with a smile, then turned off the computer.


    Judging from Fujiwara Sadako''s response, the number of 3,000 people should be enough. Moreover, it should be the same as the original plot, and there should be some good feelings for Kim Jung-jung, otherwise, he would not have killed Kim Jung-jung, but captured him!


    This is a bit of a hassle!


    Su Jing has no idea about Fujiwara Sadako, just wants her to do things for him, but if there is Kim Jung-joong around, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    But forget it.


    Let''s talk about it after Japan.


    After turning off the computer, Su Jing got up and went to find Ma Xiaoling!


    Ma Xiaoling is watching a movie in the cinema, it seems to be a love movie. Seeing Su Jing coming in, Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. Su Jing smiled and sat beside her and glanced.


    I don''t seem to have seen this movie.


    "The plot is so-so, and the heroine is not as beautiful as you, and the hero is not as handsome as me, so it''s not interesting!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Don''t watch if you don''t like it!"


    "Forget it, I''ll accompany you to watch it!"


    It''s nothing to do anyway, not to mention that there are only two of them in the cabin, so we can''t really let Ma Xiaoling watch a movie here alone!


    Before I knew it, I finished watching a movie.

 Chapter 530：

    Ma Xiaoling got up and changed to another movie. From what she saw, she seemed very interested.


    That''s right, it is estimated that Ma Xiaoling can''t go to the cinema to watch movies at ordinary times!


    Su Jing accompanies Ma Xiaoling like this, watching one film after another.


    I don''t know how many films I have watched, but Su Jing found that Ma Xiaoling was leaning on his arms and seemed to fall asleep!


    "Xiaoling?"


    Su Jing shouted, but Ma Xiaoling didn''t respond.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing gently got up and picked up Ma Xiaoling, carried her to the bed at the back and let her lie down, then walked over to close the movie, and came back and lay down beside her...


    The dim environment, the comfortable big bed, and Ma Xiaoling''s steady breathing made Su Jing gradually fall asleep!


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Jingyou to wake up, looking at the time, it should be almost Japan. She turned her head and glanced at Ma Xiaoling, she hadn''t woken up yet, Su Jing got up lightly and was ready to go out!


    I came to the cockpit and asked, and sure enough, we are about to arrive in Japan!


    After coming out, Su Jing was planning to call Ma Xiaoling to get up and prepare to land, but found that Ma Xiaoling had already woken up!


    Sit down and fasten his seat belt, Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, "Jin Zhengzhong was indeed captured by Sadako Fujiwara and brought to Sadako Fujiwara''s virtual world. Sadako Fujiwara should have killed enough 3,000 people, and we will land in a while. After that, go directly to Fujiwara Sadako''s true identity!"


    "Ok!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    Half an hour later, the plane had landed at the Japanese airport.


    Su Jing explained to the pilot that the plane will stop here temporarily, and take off when they are ready to leave. They can rest in Japan, and Su Jing will be reimbursed for ordinary expenses. If you want to buy anything personal, be conceited!


    When I came out of the airport, I saw the arranged car!


    Lin Guodong knew that Su Jing was going to Japan, so he was naturally prepared!


    After getting in the car, Su Jing told the driver the location and drove straight away!


    "It''s here!"


    When the car stopped, Su Jing spoke to Ma Xiaoling.


    In fact, there is no need for Su Jing to say, Ma Xiaoling can recognize it.


    The yin is strong here, and the resentment is soaring!


    Ma Xiaoling nodded slightly: "It''s really here, this yin is just visible to the naked eye, but... it seems to have an enchantment!"


    "Just break it!"


    It is normal to have a barrier, the place itself has been abandoned, and the cloudy air is still where Fujiwara Sadako''s true body is. If there is no barrier to resist, and someone can come in at any time, it is indeed more troublesome!


    Su Jing raised his finger and planned to break the barrier!


    Chapter 0487 Ma Xiaoling, who is afraid of cockroaches!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    At the fingertips, the white lightning beam suddenly hit the building.


    Boom.


    A layer of light waves flashed outside the building to block the beam, as if ripples were shaken in the pool, the layers rippling, and finally gradually returned to calm.


    "what?"


    Su Jing looked at the barrier unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the defense was quite high, and the ordinary strength was not broken.


    "Can you do it?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Jing said with a smile and raised his hand again.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    It was another punch, but this time it belonged to the enhanced version, and the consumption of spirits was ten times that of the previous one.


    boom!


    When the light beam hit the barrier, the barrier instantly began to tremble, and then the barrier began to crack and collapse quickly.


    "It''s done!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he walked in with Ma Xiaoling.


    This building has a total of five floors. It seems to have been abandoned for a long time. After entering, what you see is a mess and a lot of garbage!


    "Do you feel it?" Ma Xiaoling took out the magic wand and asked with a solemn expression.


    "On the top floor! The spiritual pressure is very strong." Su Jing nodded slightly, just judging from the strength of the spiritual pressure, it can probably reach about three generations of zombies! However, Reiatsu is only a way to measure strength and cannot fully represent strength!


    After all, the abilities of zombies and ghosts are very different in all aspects!


    "Go straight up." Su Jing said.


    "No, although I don''t feel other spiritual pressures, I feel that there must be other people here! Let''s be careful!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "What are you afraid of, even if there are other people, just solve it!"


    "Yes, you are amazing, you can solve it, then you can go by yourself!" Ma Xiaoling snorted angrily.


    Su Jing looked at Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling said unhappily, "What are you looking at?"


    "It seems that you haven''t found it yet!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Found what?"


    "You are affected by resentment!"


    "I just found that I suddenly don''t like you!" Ma Xiaoling snorted, paused for a moment, and then directly took out a spell and stuck it on her body.


    In an instant.


    Ma Xiaoling''s expression changed slightly, and it seemed... the resentment had been dispelled!


    "All right?"

 Chapter 531：

    Su Jing said with a faint smile.


    "How did you notice it? You weren''t affected?" Ma Xiaoling asked in a low voice, her eyes slightly dodging.


    "It''s not important, the important thing is that this ghost place is very evil. After a while... I still expect you to protect me!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I protect you?" Ma Xiaoling pouted, "Do you need my protection?"


    "I''ll need it in a while!" Su Jing said.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t seem to be joking, but still looked mysterious, Ma Xiaoling pouted and didn''t speak.


    From the first floor to the second floor, everything went smoothly!


    The two did not delay, and when they reached the second floor, they went straight up the stairs to the third floor!


    Still no mishaps!


    "Don''t Fujiwara Sadako know we''re in?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "If someone in my family didn''t know that someone came in, then Sadako Fujiwara would have been solved long ago! Besides, we had broken the barrier before, she must have known it, and she should have..."


    After Su Jing finished speaking, Ma Xiaoling suddenly stopped him by waving her hand to signal him to be quiet.


    "Shh, do you hear it? It seems like there is some noise!" Ma Xiaoling listened.


    Su Jing listened to it, and soon heard a rustling sound, as if something was crawling in this direction, and it was... a large group!


    insect!


    Su Jing reacted immediately, and at this moment, around the corner, a dense group of bugs crawled out.


    The entire wall, the ground, and the roof are all covered with insects, and they are rushing towards this side densely.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly shouted, panicked and hid directly behind Su Jing, stamping her feet and shouting in horror. "Cockroaches, so many cockroaches!"


    "This is not a cockroach, this is the soul of the three thousand men killed by Sadako, it is very powerful. As long as ordinary people are touched, they will lose their bones in an instant, even if they are bitten by second-generation zombies. The blood doesn''t stop!" Su Jing explained.


    "Then...that''s the same!"


    Ma Xiaoling said in a trembling voice!


    Don''t look at Ma Xiaoling, who is not afraid of ghosts, zombies, but she is very afraid of cockroaches.


    Only at this time did Ma Xiaoling look like an ordinary girl.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are really not cockroaches, and they are afraid of women! Because they were killed by Sadako, and Sadako was a woman, so... they are afraid of women! I just said that I expected you to protect..." Su Jing Before the words were finished, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing the insects getting closer and closer, Ma Xiaoling turned around and ran away in panic.


    She has only one thought now.


    That is to stay away from these things!


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling run away, Su Jing couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Well, I never thought that this thing could make Ma Xiaoling lose her calm to such a degree!


    Seeing that these bugs were about to rush towards him, Su Jing didn''t delay, he turned around and chased after Ma Xiaoling.


    These guys are really powerful, even the second-generation zombies can bite and bleed non-stop, and there are too many, three thousand! Small in size, fast, and powerful, if it is scattered, it is really not that easy to deal with. If it is concentrated together... Even if Su Jing does not have intensive phobia, it is not easy to deal with!


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing has caught up with Ma Xiaoling.


    And Ma Xiaoling was already panicking at this time, and opened the door and went in directly.


    Fortunately, Su Jing was fast, otherwise Ma Xiaoling would have closed the door!


    As soon as Su Jing came in, the door slammed shut.


    "Enchantment, quickly set up the enchantment and don''t let them in!" Stamping her feet and shaking her hands, Ma Xiaoling shouted at Su Jing in a panic.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it now, I can''t use any enchantment!" Ma Xiaoling''s voice was a little crying, pushing Su Jing to urge him as soon as possible!


    Su Jing laughed dumbly, and could only release the barrier to cover the room.


    "Okay, it''s over, you can calm down!"


    Chapter 0488 Three thousand souls!


    Su Jing comforted Ma Xiaoling, but Ma Xiaoling didn''t seem to calm down immediately.


    That''s right, usually only one or two at best, but now it''s a large group. For those who are afraid of cockroaches, the impact is not as simple as one plus one equals two! Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly reached out to pick up Ma Xiaoling and hugged her in his arms, stroking her back with both hands.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, they can''t get in!"


    Su Jing comforted Ma Xiaoling gently, and Ma Xiaoling slowly calmed down in his arms. Her generous chest and lightly caressed palms made her feel a lot more secure. After a while, Ma Xiaoling slowly got up from Su Jing''s body, and embarrassedly said, "I really didn''t expect so many cockroaches, I... I''m most afraid of this."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you because of this. It''s normal for women to be afraid of cockroaches, and you''re actually more cute like this!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The word cute may make Ma Xiaoling feel a little unbearable, and she muttered something in a low voice, but Su Jing couldn''t hear it clearly!


    "What should I do now?" Although Ma Xiaoling calmed down, she still felt a shudder when she thought of those cockroaches outside.


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Did you hear what I said just now? These cockroaches are transformed from the souls of those killed by Sadako Fujiwara, because they were killed by Sadako Fujiwara, so they are afraid of women! If you can calm down If you do, you can go out with a big swagger and protect me, they don''t dare to hurt you at all! If... if you still can''t, then I will go out and kill them one by one..."


    Ma Xiaoling was a little embarrassed and hesitant.


    In fact, she never wanted to drag Su Jing down, but now...


    Women are afraid of cockroaches, in fact, they are not afraid that cockroaches will hurt themselves, but they simply can''t stand this kind of thing!


    After hesitating for a moment, Ma Xiaoling gathered up her courage and just wanted to say try it.


    Su Jing suddenly waved his hand.


    This made Ma Xiaoling nervous all of a sudden. "What''s the matter? It''s not those things that came in, right?"


    "Something came in, but not those things, but peacocks!"


    "Peacock? Master Peacock?" Ma Xiaoling asked, "Why is he here, have you informed him?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, it may be because Master Peacock also noticed the Sadako website, plus the barrier was broken, and the yin was obvious, so I found out that I came here! After all, this big blood **** curse is from the inside. According to Gao Ye, with the character of a peacock, he must have come here to find out what happened, and then clear the door."


    "There are a few more people, they should be Peacock''s apprentices!" Ma Xiaoling sensed it and said, "I''m afraid they will be in danger if they come up like this!"

 Chapter 532：

    "Let''s go out!"


    "Lest the peacock feathers really be stripped off!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "You''re not afraid!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then removed the barrier.


    The barrier was removed, Ma Xiaoling clenched the magic wand, and then opened the door and went out.


    Outside the door, the insects were still densely gathering, and Ma Xiaoling resisted and walked slowly forward.


    Strange to say, those guys seemed to have encountered something terrible and quickly retreated as Ma Xiaoling approached!


    "They are really afraid of women!"


    This discovery surprised Ma Xiaoling, and gradually overcame her fear.


    "Let''s go!" Ma Xiaoling said deliberately.


    "Wait first!" Su Jing shook his head: "You go to Master Peacock first, I''ll stay and deal with these guys!"


    "I''ll accompany you!" Ma Xiaoling said. "Anyway, these guys are here, Master Peacock, they shouldn''t be in danger!"


    "That''s not necessarily, don''t forget the grievances!" Su Jing said: "They are not prepared, it is easy to get rid of the grievances, and it will be very troublesome to kill each other at that time."


    "Then... can you do it?"


    Ma Xiaoling was a little worried, after all, these things sounded really powerful.


    "Do not worry!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, Ma Xiaoling nodded and said to be careful, then turned and left.


    When Ma Xiaoling left, these things changed.


    One by one, they became more aggressive and began to rush towards Su Jing in unison.


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and directly took it out.


    Immediately after that, he waved his hand and chopped out.


    In an instant, the chill was overwhelming.


    The knife light flashed, and I saw a group of insects in front of me being directly frozen!


    The ability of the ice wheel pill!


    The surrounding air dropped sharply, Su Jing did not pause, and directly used Shunpo to change his position. At the same time, while slashing with a shallow strike, he released the red cannon!


    Ice and Fire Double Heaven!


    One side is cold and frozen, and the other side is burning hot!


    The surrounding temperature is even more fickle. In this case, there is no need for a fine attack. Anyway, the range is so large, a dozen is a large area! However, the number of these bugs is too large, and the dense mahjong seems to be occupied all around, even if Su Jing is attacking here, but at the same time, he is also controlled!


    Grim Reaper Mode!


    The white feather weave flutters and wraps the black death tyrant outfit.


    When Su Jing entered death mode, those guys seemed to pause for a moment. The thought changed slightly, and the tip of the knife was down.


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    With a swoosh, the blade turned into petals.


    Swept out in an instant.


    puff! puff!


    Although the number of bugs is large, the number of Senbon Sakura is even more!


    Compared with the number, Qianben Sakura doesn''t have to worry!


    Swish, swish, the petals fluttered, and the insects were attacked, dissipated, and then turned into brilliance!


    Experience!


    This is all experience!


    These bugs are transformed from souls. Although the experience value is a little less, only a mere 20 points, but they can''t hold a large number!


    There are three thousand souls here.


    If you kill all these souls by yourself, tsk tsk... the experience points won''t skyrocket? But... Sadako will not let herself kill all these souls, after all, this is used to launch the Great Blood Swastika Charm! In fact, Su Jing''s guess was right! Sadako Fujiwara knew when they came in! That''s why I sent these bugs to solve them, but I didn''t expect it to be successful. I felt that the number of bugs had dropped sharply, and Fujiwara Sadako couldn''t sit still!


    Chapter 0489 Fujiwara Sadako''s real body!


    "Whoosh!" Su Jing felt the vibration of the spiritual pressure behind him.


    When I turned around, I saw Fujiwara Sadako suddenly appearing in a kimono! With a stern expression on his face, he waved his arms suddenly, and the rustling sounded instantly. When Su Jing looked back, he saw that the remaining bugs started to gather and flock together. It didn''t take long for these bugs to get bigger and bigger, as if they had become a big one. Like a ball, it blocked all the space in the corridor. Immediately after that, it rolled and rushed towards Su Jing.


    what is this?


    Giant bug chariot?


    Su Jing''s position at this time is in the middle of the corridor, with a large ball of insects on the left and Fujiwara Sadako on the right.


    Hit on both sides.


    Su Jing waved the knife with his right hand and pointed at Sadako Fujiwara, and raised his left hand slightly.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Boom boom boom, a few shots hit the bug directly. The worms burned quickly, but the formation was not chaotic, and the burning worms were quickly crushed to the ground, which did not stop their progress.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he shot again!


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    Boom boom boom, countless energy cannons have already hit the bugs. At the same time, Fujiwara Sadako also moved!


    Su Jing has been staring at Fujiwara Sadako''s Reiki movement. With her movement, Su Jing''s reaction is faster!


    In an instant, the shallow hit has been directly chopped out.


    Fujiwara Sadako had just appeared next to Su Jing, and she felt a chill in front of her, and the Zanpakut¨­ had already appeared in front of her. Fujiwara Sadako was slightly startled, and slammed away again. The moment she dodged, the place she had just stood on was completely covered by ice! Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw Sadako Fujiwara, who had avoided, looked at Su Jing with fear, and then... disappeared all of a sudden!


    Sensing Fujiwara Sadako''s Reiatsu, she found that she actually... ran away!


    Su Jing turned his head sharply, and saw that the worm had also stopped, and then immediately dispersed with a bang, and the rustling ones even ran away!

 Chapter 533：

    "Want to run? That won''t work!"


    Although I don''t know how Fujiwara Sadako suddenly changed her attention and ran away as soon as she showed her face, Su Jing didn''t plan to let these bugs run away too.


    Experience value, it''s all experience value.


    I didn''t calculate how many Su Jing were killed in the round just now, but there must be more than a dozen, and there are more than 2,000, how can I let it go? In an instant, Qianben Sakura was released, and the petals once again released and chased out.


    Swish swish!


    Swish swish!


    After a while, rays of light flew over, and the other bugs had already escaped without a trace!


    Taking back the light hit, Su Jing glanced at his experience points.


    After doing the math, it seems that more than 300 people have been eliminated, and it will be upgraded soon!


    "good!"


    Although they couldn''t wipe out all these bugs in one go, they couldn''t escape!


    Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure, and Ma Xiaoling should have found Master Peacock. After thinking about it, Su Jing decided to join Ma Xiaoling and the others first!


    After all, more than 300 souls have been destroyed by myself now, and the conditions for launching the Great Blood Swastika Charm are not enough, so there is no need to rush it! Going down the corridor, it didn''t take long before I saw Ma Xiaoling, Master Peacock, and four of Master Peacock''s apprentices! Looking at their appearance, they are a little embarrassed. You don''t need to ask to know that they must have been recruited.


    "I said Peacock, your news is quite well-informed!" Su Jing asked Peacock with a smile.


    Master Peacock said in a deep voice, "This Great Blood Swastika Mantra originated in Gao Ye, and now that the Great Blood Swastika Mantra has reappeared, it is my duty!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Just like you, one day the peacock feathers will be stripped off. Forget it, let me tell you first, you want to clear the door, your target is the crow, his real name is Levis, I think You should know, that is the traitor of Takano in you! Now he has become a zombie. You can deal with him, but this Fujiwara Sadako and the soul here are mine!"


    "If you dare to rob me, then I''m welcome!"


    Master Peacock froze for a moment, then nodded silently.


    For him, the Great Blood Swastika is troublesome, but if it is really Levi, the traitor of Ligaoye, this is his goal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Since Master Peacock has no opinion, Su Jing doesn''t mind taking him with him.


    Everyone continued up the stairs, and Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing about the situation just now. Su Jing said simply, and then reminded Master Peacock and others. "You all be careful, Fujiwara Sadako can control the souls he killed to turn into worms. These worms are very powerful. As long as they get a little bit of it, their bones will disappear in an instant, so you better be careful!"


    Master Peacock and others nodded.


    Although Su Jing said that these souls belonged to him, he didn''t say that he couldn''t fight back when he was in danger. Everyone knows this!


    Nobody is that stupid!


    After a few simple explanations, everyone quickly went to the fifth floor.


    "This way!"


    Ma Xiaoling said, and everyone quickly came to an office.


    Pushing the door in, you will see a lot of desks and computers inside.


    "Fujiwara Sadako''s real body!"


    Ma Xiaoling looked at the desk in the last corner, Su Jing glanced at it and soon saw a corpse lying on the desk!


    "The spiritual pressure is transmitted from the computer. It seems that it is not enough to get Sadako''s corpse!" Su Jing frowned slightly, walked over and waved, and directly threw Fujiwara Sadako''s corpse into the little hell, and then I looked at the computer and tried a few times.


    The computer doesn''t respond at all!


    "The computer is broken?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It seems that yes, Fujiwara Sadako shuttles back and forth in the network, if we want to face her face to face, solve this trouble and save Kim Zhengzhong, we have to fix this computer first, and then use it to go to Sadako''s world !"


    "Can this be done?" Ma Xiaoling hesitated.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Of course not human, but if it''s a spirit body, it''s okay, don''t forget, I also have Sadako, you can ask Sadako to take me in. Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, Big Blood Swastika The word spell is so important, I think the crows and the others must be paying attention to this matter, I still need to fix the computer as soon as possible!"


    Chapter 0490 Memory and the past!


    "But... do you fix the computer?"


    Although the computer has been around for a while, it is not so popular yet, so repairing a computer is really not something that everyone can do! Hearing Ma Xiaoling''s question, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. "Will it be, you will know in a while!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing has already repaired it.


    The computer has been left untouched for so long, and it is estimated that even if it is broken, it should not be a big problem. Su Jing tried three times, five divisions, and two skillfully, and Ma Xiaoling was very surprised when she saw it. She suddenly had a feeling that Su Jing didn''t understand! After all, Su Jing''s status doesn''t look like he can repair computers! However, seeing Su Jing skillfully disassembled the computer, then reassembled it, and finally started it with a click.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t know what to say.


    It was really fixed!


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling''s admiration, Su Jing didn''t expect to be able to pretend to be a force even after repairing a computer!


    "The computer is repaired, and the next step is easy. Xiaoling, I will enter Fujiwara Sadako''s world with Yamamura Sadako, but I think you may also run into trouble. If you encounter zombies... Remember, run first!"


    "Let me run?"


    "Second-generation zombies are not so easy to deal with, I think you should know!" Su Jing said seriously.


    Ma Xiaoling is a little reluctant. The Ma family has been chasing and killing zombies for generations. Because of Su Jing, although she is not as determined about zombies as before, she does not want to accept zombies when she sees them, but she really does something to let her run. not! However, she also knew that Su Jing was doing it for her own good, not to mention that the second-generation zombies were really difficult to deal with, so she could only nod her head to show that she knew. As for what to do, it would depend on the situation!


    After Su Jing explained it properly, he called Yamamura Sadako out.


    As soon as Yamamura Sadako came out, Master Peacock and others showed surprised expressions, but Su Jing was not interested in talking so much.


    Su Jing turned on the computer and logged in to Sadako''s website!


    But...the web page is down?


    "Failure? Fujiwara Sadako did it on purpose. I''m worried that we will go in." Su Jing pouted and looked at Yamamura Sadako: "Is there a way?"


    Yamamura Sadako nodded, and saw that the yin in her body suddenly became stronger, and after a while, the computer monitor actually glowed. Although Su Jing didn''t know how she did it, but seeing Yamamura Sadako nod to herself, Su Jing entered death mode and Yamamura Sadako got up straight.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing only felt a flash of light, a feeling that made him unable to open his eyes.


    next moment!


    Su Jing found himself in an office, surrounded by people coming and going, someone working!


    But these people can''t seem to see that they are the same as Sadako!

 Chapter 534：

    "This seems to be the office where Sadako Fujiwara used to work? That''s the place before we came in!" Su Jing looked around, recognized the environment here, and then... saw Sadako Fujiwara''s desk, where Sadako Fujiwara was working Dressed up, at work!


    At this time, Fujiwara Sadako did not have that gloomy atmosphere, just like many ordinary girls, young, lovely, wearing black-rimmed glasses, very serious!


    "It looks like we came in the wrong way, so something went wrong. We didn''t go directly to where Fujiwara Sadako was, but her memories!"


    This computer virtual world was created by Sadako Fujiwara, and her memories... are all here!


    Su Jing reached out and banged the table next to him, and found that his hand had penetrated the table.


    "Fake!"


    "It''s like a fantasy!"


    "Fujiwara!"


    Suddenly a man came over and threw a document onto Fujiwara Sadako''s desk, and Fujiwara Sadako stood up nervously in an instant. "I didn''t expect you to write such a lousy program, you really disappointed me!"


    Fujiwara Sadako hurriedly bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    But the man had already turned away.


    Sadako Fujiwara looked up and found that her colleagues seemed to be laughing at her. She was a little flustered and wanted to sit down and continue working, but she knocked over the water glass on the table. Sadako Fujiwara, who was in a hurry, hurriedly moved things away, In the pile of things, I saw a photo, holding this photo, Fujiwara Sadako fell into a trance! Su Jing glanced at it, it was the photo of the man and Fujiwara Sadako just now!


    It looks like...


    He is the man who changed Sadako Fujiwara!


    Just thinking about it, the surrounding environment began to distort, followed by a sudden change.


    Su Jing found that he had come to another office with Sadako Yamamura.


    It''s the man''s office just now.


    Should be the head of this company?


    It can be seen that the head of the class is talking to Fujiwara Sadako, and Su Jing simply listened to it and understood a little.


    This is the process of Fujiwara Sadako getting to know the section chief, and then being deceived by the section chief, right? Sure enough, the surrounding scene also began to change rapidly, and every scene, as if the scene reappeared, showed Fujiwara Sadako''s past experience with that section leader. By the end, the surrounding scene had become a cliffside!


    Fujiwara Sadako was desperate and sad, and seemed to be planning to speak softly!


    "This is the main event!"


    Su Jing thought secretly, Fujiwara Sadako seemed to have made up her mind, closed her eyes and prepared to jump.


    At this moment, a slightly gloomy laughter suddenly remembered.


    "Hehehehe..."


    "Do you want to take revenge on the man?"


    Fujiwara Sadako was stunned for a moment, then opened her eyes and turned to look.


    Just saw a man wearing traditional Japanese clothes, wearing a scary white mask, with white and red hair, it should be a wig!


    crow!


    This is the first time Su Jing has seen a live crow. I have to say, unfortunately, I can''t see it with a mask on, but... this appearance gives people a sinister feeling of not being a good person.


    "Jump, jump! You don''t have to face stinky men after you jump. No matter what they have done to you, when you''re mean, you don''t have to look at them. But if you hate them and want to If you want to take revenge on a man if you kill them, then death... is worth dying too! Sell your soul to me, and I can help you... let you take revenge on a man!"


    Chapter 0491 Dismantle Sadako and Zhengzhong!


    "Using your genius ability can punish the man you hate the most. The first time I saw you, I thought of the Shadowmoon Princess four hundred years ago, full of hatred for men! If you want revenge, come with me Let''s go!" After the crow finished speaking, he slowly stretched out his hand towards Fujiwara Sadako!


    Fujiwara Sadako hesitated!


    In the end, she still put her hand on the crow''s hand!


    In that instant, the scene changed again.


    Back to Fujiwara Sadako''s desk.


    It was dark and there was no one around!


    The crow appeared with Fujiwara Sadako, Fujiwara Sadako was sitting at his desk, and the crow stood beside him.


    "Use your talent to create a world that belongs to you in the computer, a world full of your painful memories, a web page that belongs to Sadako! Then, you can use the computer network to avenge the man, I will help you, I I''ll... help you..." The crow kept repeating these words in Fujiwara Sadako''s ear, Fujiwara Sadako looked at the computer screen with a dazed expression and eyes, as if he had lost his mind.


    She slowly put her hands on the keyboard with trembling hands, and started typing quickly.


    The crow on the side began to release the spell!


    quick!


    faster and faster!


    Fujiwara Sadako seemed to have fallen into a state of madness at this time. She stared directly at the computer screen without any focus. She frantically tapped the keyboard with both hands, and the code on the screen flashed rapidly.


    Around, gusts of gloomy wind blew.


    The papers on other desks were blown down one after another, and the office was even more lit up with a strange light.


    Immediately after, I saw Fujiwara Sadako''s hands suddenly stop, with a proud and relieved expression on her face, and then I saw a light spot jumping out of her body and directly into the computer screen, and her body collapsed with a bang. on the table!


    next moment!


    The scenery in front of you has changed!


    A Japanese style room!


    The room is not big, it looks like it is about 20 square meters, and there is a computer.


    As soon as Su Jing and Yamamura Sadako appeared, they saw Jin Zhengzhong and Fujiwara Sadako!


    "This time, it''s finally real!"


    Now that the fragment of memory has ended, it is time to face the main character. The previous fragment of memory is like the opening animation of the game, and now it is really the beginning!


    As soon as Su Jing and Yamamura Sadako appeared, Fujiwara Sadako stood in front of Jin Zhengzhong, looking nervous and vigilant!


    It seems that Sadako Fujiwara really has feelings for Jin Zhengzhong. Su Jing glanced at Jin Zhengzhong, and his resentment was still very strong. Before, Su Jing had the urge to hit him across the screen. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, no matter how you look at it, it is not pleasing to the eye! But even if it is not pleasing to the eye, people still have to be saved, after all, he is still a tenant of Jiajia Building! Thinking of this, Su Jing released Shunbu directly!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing had already come behind Jin Zhengzhong, stretched out his hand and grabbed Jin Zhengzhong''s shoulder and was about to take it away. At this time, Fujiwara Sadako''s reaction was surprisingly quick, and he turned around and waved at Su Jing. Su Jing slapped his hands and hit him, and heard a bang, and Fujiwara Sadako was instantly shocked and retreated one after another.


    "Don''t hurt him!"

 Chapter 535：

    Fujiwara Sadako shouted and rushed up again.


    "Sadako!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Yamamura Sadako instantly blocked Fujiwara Sadako forward!


    Sadako Fujiwara seems to really care about Kim Jung-jung very much, and she is completely desperate, and Sadako Yamamura is a little bit unstoppable!


    "Let go of me, let me go... Sadako, Sadako..."


    Jin Zhengzhong, who was caught by Su Jing, shouted wildly while struggling to attack Su Jing. Although there is no lethal power, he is disgusting in himself, and now he is struggling like this, making Su Jing even more unhappy!


    With a slight force on his arm, Jin Zhengzhong screamed in an instant, and then the pain was straight and honest!


    "middle!"


    When Fujiwara Sadako heard Jin Zhengzhong''s shout, she was about to rush over, but Su Jing raised his hand and a lightning beam hit him!


    Fujiwara Sadako didn''t even escape!


    With a grunt, Fujiwara Sadako was instantly shot down and fell to the ground.


    Instead of looking at his injury, he looked at Kim Jung-jung worriedly!


    Seeing her like this, Su Jing not only shook her head slightly... Having seen what happened to Fujiwara Sadako, Su Jing still sympathized with her, and knew that she was deceived by men and hated them. Although Kim Jong-jung is not handsome enough, not good enough, and can even be said to be a diaosi, but it is precisely such a situation that Fujiwara Sadako realizes the true feelings. Once the injured woman encounters such a situation, it will basically be very Affectionate.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing didn''t intend to make Fujiwara Sadako feel so affectionate towards Kim Zhengzhong!


    It''s not that she has thoughts about Sadako Fujiwara, but her ability or value!


    What''s more, even if she didn''t stop her, she and Kim Jong-jung couldn''t be together!


    Now that the Great Blood Swastika Charm has failed, the crow will definitely let Sadako continue to do it without his own intervention. As Jin Zhengzhong, who can affect Sadako, the crow will let him go? And aside from everything else, even if Fujiwara Sadako and Jin Zhengzhong can be together, Jin Zhengzhong can''t bear it. After all, he is not himself, so don''t worry about the influence of ghosts on people. It won''t be long before Jin Zhengzhong will die!


    so¡­¡­


    Su Jing must do something.


    "Do you think he really loves you? Like you?" Su Jing said indifferently to Fujiwara Sadako: "He is like this because he is affected by grievances. If he returns to normal, you think he will stay here with you. For a lifetime?"


    As he said that, he suddenly used the spirit to dispel the grievances of Jin Zhengzhong!


    The resentment disappeared, and Kim Jong-jung returned to normal.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, have you come to save me? Great, take me out of this ghost place quickly!" Jin Zhengzhong shouted in panic.


    Fujiwara Sadako was stunned when she was electrocuted.


    "You said you would stay with me, you... are you lying to me?" Fujiwara Sadako looked at Jin Zhengzhong.


    "I said it, but... I am a human, you are a ghost, I... I don''t want to be in this ghost place all the time!" Jin Zhengzhong whispered.


    "You really lied to me, man...there is no good thing!"


    Chapter 0492 The crow appeared!


    "Man! There is no good thing, I will kill you all!"


    Fujiwara Sadako''s voice suddenly turned gloomy, her expression was sharp, and the spiritual pressure on her body climbed again at this moment, her hair was automatic without wind, and her whole body became even more pale!


    boom!


    Fujiwara Sadako stood up abruptly and hit him directly with both hands waving.


    "Sadako, take Jin Zhengzhong out!"


    Su Jing let go of Jin Zhengzhong with a cry, and Sadako Yamamura came over instantly, grabbed Jin Zhengzhong and disappeared.


    At the same time, Fujiwara Sadako''s attack had already come, and seeing Su Jing''s arms blocking, with a bang, Su Jing was shocked and took a few steps back, his arms faintly numb!


    The angry Fujiwara Sadako is quite powerful!


    Some of the resentment that had dissipated originally had become stronger at this time.


    Right!


    Although Jin Zhengzhong may also feel a little bit about Fujiwara Sadako, he naturally refuses to stay in this place after returning to normal! And looking at it like this, there is no story about pineapple buns, so Kim Jong-jung''s feelings for Fujiwara Sadako will naturally not be as affectionate as in the TV series, at least not to the point where he can not care about his own life. In this case, Fujiwara How can Sadako not be angry?


    It can be said that although more than 300 souls have been lost, Fujiwara Sadako is now stronger than before.


    Originally, Sadako Fujiwara wanted to be full of resentment towards men, so that the Great Blood Swastika Charm could succeed, but now that the resentment is stronger, Sadako Fujiwara''s strength is naturally stronger.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    Su Jing suddenly shot, and the golden rope-like light rope instantly wrapped around Fujiwara Sadako!


    Fujiwara Sadako was entangled in an instant without dodging, and immediately after the paralyzing effect of the rope was activated, she saw Fujiwara Sadako frown slightly and her body trembled. But after a while, Fujiwara Sadako''s aura became stronger, and immediately saw a lot of bugs crawling out of her sleeves!


    It is the worm transformed by three thousand souls.


    The rustling quickly rushed towards Su Jing.


    It''s a bit tricky to deal with these bugs in such a confined space!


    "The Twenty-Sixth of the Path: Red Flame Plug!"


    Su Jing waved his hand suddenly, and a wall of flames appeared in front of him in an instant!


    The bugs rushed in and were instantly enveloped in flames and burned to ashes.


    The brilliance flew over, and the other bugs stopped!


    Fujiwara Sadako snorted coldly, and suddenly a part of the army of insects changed direction and climbed onto the rope, actually biting! Although the rope would cause damage to them, they were not afraid. Su Jing was planning to strengthen the power of the rope, but when he heard a click, the rope was bitten off!


    The flames flickered.


    Su Jing saw that Fujiwara Sadako, who had recovered his freedom, did not continue to attack himself, but walked to the computer next to him!


    "What is she going to do?"


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised. Soon, Su Jing saw the souls from the computer being pulled out and turned into insects!


    She was actually replenishing the number of souls.


    Is this to continue to release the Great Blood Swastika Charm?


    "Nice idea!"

 Chapter 536：

    Su Jing sneered, and the shallow hit appeared directly transformed into Qianben Sakura''s ability, and the petals rushed towards the bugs through the wall of flames.


    "I don''t believe it, what you add can kill me faster!"


    Swish swish!


    Swish swish!


    One by one, the insects were eliminated, and one by one the brilliance flew over.


    Fujiwara Sadako frowned and shouted sharply, "Crow, come help me!"


    Fujiwara Sadako actually asked the crow for help?


    Well, the current change has made Su Jing more and more incomprehensible.


    As Fujiwara Sadako''s shout fell, a figure suddenly appeared!


    It''s the crow!


    After the crow appeared, he first looked at the room and said with a smile: "This place is not bad, but unfortunately I didn''t have a chance to come in before. Well, take back your bugs and continue to do your business, this guy... give it to me! "


    Fujiwara Sadako didn''t speak, but the bugs crawled back one after another, crawling back into her sleeve. Su Jing also took back the state of Qianben Sakura!


    "Give us a different place!" Crow tilted his head slightly, looked at Su Jing, and said loudly.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt that the space under his feet suddenly fell into it.


    Surrounded by a green code-like background, there is no sky, no earth, it is completely a computer network world!


    Su Jing quickly stabilized his body, and immediately saw the crow appear in front of him, and several red ropes appeared and wrapped around him. At that moment, Su Jing felt that the spiritual energy on the red rope seemed to block his movements and the mobilization of the spiritual energy in his body!


    The crow is indeed the mana monk of Ligaoye!


    Although it became a zombie, the spell did not fall!


    only¡­¡­


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he gently raised it and slowly placed it on the red rope!


    "It''s useless, this red rope is blessed with my mana, your knife... can''t stop!" The crow said proudly in a deep voice.


    "Do you know? Sure enough, you didn''t have the wrong name. Your voice... It''s really like a crow, as unpleasant as it sounds. Who said... I''m going to cut it off?" Su Jing sneered, and the light hit suddenly released chill!


    The surrounding temperature began to drop in an instant, and it could be clearly seen that the red rope that was touched by the shallow beating began to freeze. The freezing speed was very fast, and it spread directly in the direction of the crow.


    The crow can''t see the expression with the mask, but he can feel his surprise!


    Even if the mana is poured out, it can''t resist the ice seal of the red rope!


    Click, click.


    The fast freezing sound became louder and louder, and it was almost in front of the crow in the blink of an eye.


    The crow made a decisive decision and directly broke the red rope!


    Click!


    The red rope is broken.


    Su Jing''s arm shook slightly, and the red rope on his body fell off instantly!


    "Your knife...it shouldn''t be like this!"


    The crow looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    He knew who Su Jing was, and had studied and understood Su Jing.


    Naturally, I know Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­, and I also know that different Zanpakut¨­ have different abilities, but it was clear that he released Qianben Sakura just now, why has it changed now? Without changing the knife, how did it become an ice wheel pill?


    yes!


    The crow even knows the name of Zanpakut¨­!


    Chapter 0493 The first solution of the glass-colored peacock!


    Su Jing has never deliberately concealed the existence of the Zanpakut¨­, not to mention that when dealing with Kazuo Yamamoto, there was a lot of noise, and for example, Gillian and the others also used Zanpakut¨­ when catching ghosts and exorcising demons. Pakuto''s name and abilities are no secret to those who are interested! So when Su Jing used Qianben Ying first and then Bing Lun Wan, the crow was very surprised. He could see clearly that Su Jing did not change the knife!


    "Your information... is out of date!"


    Su Jing said lightly, raised his voice and shouted softly.


    "Splinter frantically! Glass-colored peacocks!"


    In an instant, the appearance of the shallow fight changed!


    It turned into five blades, it felt like a sickle, and it was a little different!


    This change made the crow stunned.


    Glass-colored peacock, handed over to Bing Qi''s Zanpakut¨­!


    The first half of the solution is: bloom! Vine Peacock.


    Now, is the real beginning!


    The shape and ability of this Zanpakut¨­ are actually not that outstanding, and Su Jing is not used to using this kind of Qimen weapon, but...it has a powerful ability comparable to that of Swastika!


    At this moment, the five blades of the glass-colored peacock, which were completely resolved, seemed to have turned into silk, and rushed towards the crow fiercely.


    The crow dodged cautiously for a moment, but the silk speed was very fast, as if it was alive, and it was chasing after it. A few dodged ups and downs, and the crow''s feet were suddenly entangled. It was only for a moment that other silks took the opportunity to get entangled. go up.


    His hands and feet, the whole person was wrapped in a large font, and there was also a wrap around his neck, which made him unable to move.


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    The crow felt that his power was fading away, and immediately saw a fruit appearing in the middle of the five silks? And the fruit seems to be getting bigger!


    "Glass-colored peacock, the ability to completely understand!"


    Su Jing looked at the crow and said lightly: "You pestered me just now, and now I will give it back as it is! You should feel that your power is being lost, right? That''s because the glazed peacock is absorbing your power until the fruit grows and blooms. , it''s your time of death!"


    "Impossible, it''s impossible!"


    The crow shouted in a deep voice, trying his best to break free of the silk, but his spiritual energy was constantly flowing, making him unable to break free at all!


    "Roar!"


    The crow suddenly roared, and the whole person entered the zombie mode.

 Chapter 537：

    The strength of the crow increased instantly, and the sound of bang bang bang sounded. The crow''s sleeves exploded. It can be clearly seen that his muscles are rapidly expanding, and the silk seems to be shaking slightly. Su Jing can feel his hands. There was a power coming from the glass-colored peacock, which made Su Jing have to hold the glass-colored peacock with all his strength!


    It has to be said that it is also the second generation of zombies.


    Then the crow''s time as a zombie is shorter than that of Xu Fu, but it is also longer than that of Kazuo Yamamoto!


    When he entered the zombie mode, Su Jing really felt a little pressure!


    "it''s useless!"


    "The more you struggle, the faster your power disappears! Look, the fruits are already bigger than before!" Su Jing clenched the glass-colored peacock and said lightly.


    The crow can feel it without looking at the fruit. Although entering the zombie mode and using the power of the zombie did make him feel that he might break free at first, this is... just an illusion! Even though he entered zombie mode, he still did not break free! It''s just that it is weaker than before, and now it can only be regarded as a stalemate! The longer the stalemate, the more his power disappears, and the less chance he has!


    Panic!


    At this moment, the crow really felt a little panic!


    Although he knew that Su Jing was strong, he didn''t take Su Jing seriously. Who was he? The zombies bitten by the ministers naturally have a strong sense of superiority! But now, he suddenly found that he didn''t have the slightest advantage over Shang Su Jing. He didn''t want to die like this, but now he couldn''t think of any way to solve the current predicament.


    "Damn it, Kino, come and save me!"


    The crow shouted secretly in his heart.


    He was already feeling weak, something he had never felt before.


    weak?


    As a second-generation zombie, when has he been weak?


    fear!


    That fear of death pervades it.


    After becoming a zombie, the crow has no longer worried about death, but now this feeling has appeared again!


    The fruit seemed to have grown, and the crow even saw that there seemed to be flowers on the fruit that were slowly growing.


    bloom!


    I will die myself!


    "Kino!"


    The crow couldn''t help but shouted loudly.


    Chino, is that Xu Fu''s pseudonym? That''s right, the crow, Xu Fu, and Lan Dali are responsible for the big blood **** spell in the TV series! Hearing the crow calling for Xu Fu for help, Su Jing paid a little attention to his surroundings to avoid being attacked by Xu Fu! Sure enough, Su Jing only felt a gust of wind blowing from behind him, and before he could see clearly, Su Jing stepped away in a blink of an eye!


    As soon as he dodged away, he saw a person appearing in front of him almost as if he was in front of him and hit him directly.


    It is Xu Fu!


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and Hong Ji appeared with another hand.


    "Wake up! Hong Ji!"


    "Red Princess Razor!"


    Hong Ji Shijie immediately slashed out, and in an instant, a red crescent-shaped energy blade slashed directly at Xu Fu!


    Xu Fu''s reaction was very fast, and he avoided it in an instant!


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the sound of an explosion in the distance, and the next moment... Su Jing felt that the energy of the glass-colored peacock was cut off!


    Turning his head sharply, he saw a shadow leading the crow away!


    A bald head!


    The blue power among the five-color messengers!


    Su Jing sneered: "Razor Hongxia!"


    Suddenly, he slashed directly towards Lan Dali.


    At the same time, shallow play changes the ability!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    With a swoosh, the magic spear shot directly at Xu Fu.


    puff!


    Xu Fu, who was about to take the opportunity to leave, was pierced in his shoulder in an instant, and his body leaned and almost fell, followed by a swoosh and disappeared!


    "not dead?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised.


    "Damn, blood, I''m going to **** blood..."


    After Xu Fu came out of this virtual world, he shouted in pain, followed by a swoosh and disappeared.


    Chapter 0494 Solitary yin does not give birth, solitary yang does not grow!


    After biting a few innocent hapless **** in a row, Xu Fucai felt that his wounds had healed, but... he could feel that there was still a poison in his body!


    This poison is eroding itself all the time.


    And it couldn''t be cured.


    "Damn, what kind of power is this!"


    After Xu Fu came back, he said to the crow and Lan Dali: "Although the injury is healed, I have been poisoned, and this is the first time I have found that poison has an effect on zombies. It''s all you, crow! If you are smarter, you will not Something happened. Not to mention I almost died, it also made me suffer!"


    "Do you think it''s just you?"


    Lan Dali snorted and turned around!


    I saw that the clothes on his back were completely destroyed, and his back was exposed, revealing a terrifying wound!


    "I''m still walking fast, otherwise I''m afraid it will be more troublesome."


    "True Ancestor is right, Su Jing''s strength is indeed too strong!" Lan Dali frowned.


    "You can''t blame me for that, who knows how strong he will suddenly become, and his Zanpakut¨­! Even though he only has one, he can display the abilities of other Zanpakut¨­! Glass-colored peacock, this is obviously him. The Zanpakut¨­ that subordinate Bingqi, turned out to be able to use it too. And it''s more powerful and capable! I really thought I was about to die just now, and now I don''t even have the strength to stand, no, I have to go out too Drain blood to recover!" After the crow finished speaking, he also disappeared.


    ...


    in the virtual world of computer networks.

 Chapter 538：

    The crow was rescued by Xu Fu and Lan Dali together. Although he was a little upset, Su Jing didn''t take it too seriously, especially Xu Fu!


    Being hit by a magic spear is not just as simple as a skin injury, but in the future...there are many more opportunities.


    Now let''s solve Fujiwara Sadako''s problem first!


    The Great Blood Swastika Charm would be a little troublesome if she were to release it successfully!


    Su Jing sensed Fujiwara Sadako''s Reiatsu position and caught up.


    Just when Su Jing went to look for Sadako, the situation changed outside.


    A powerful force burst out from the building in an instant.


    Ma Xiaoling, Master Peacock and the others only felt a whirlwind, and there was a huge gust of wind in the office! They couldn''t see it inside. Above the building, a golden power was condensing, and a **** gradually emerged! Meanwhile, men all over the world began to twitch in pain.


    "Master Peacock, you... what''s wrong with you?"


    Ma Xiaoling watched Master Peacock and his apprentices twitch back and forth in pain, and shouted a few times!


    "The Great Blood Swastika Curse must be the Great Blood Swastika Curse!"


    "Stop, we must stop the Great Blood Swastika!" Master Peacock shouted in pain.


    boom!


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly discovered that one of the walls of the office had collapsed, revealing a strange wall, followed by endless banging sounds, the whole office disappeared, and they actually entered the virtual world of the computer network! Looking from a distance, I saw Fujiwara Sadako with her arms outstretched and her head raised, a powerful energy vortex formed around her!


    She is casting a big blood **** spell!


    When the crow went to resist Su Jing, Fujiwara Sadako used the fastest speed to gather his soul, and the boundless resentment in his heart reached the conditions for launching the Great Blood Swastika Charm!


    "Stop, stop her...she...she is absorbing the yang energy of the world, and she wants all the men in the world to become women! There are only women left in the whole world. If the yin does not grow, and the yang does not grow, human beings will Extinct, the world will become hell!" Master Peacock rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, and his voice sounded intermittently!


    Ma Xiaoling was shocked!


    Turn all men into women and make mankind extinct?


    This...is this possible?


    Is this the power of the Great Blood Swastika?


    Shocked, Ma Xiaoling was really stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the Great Blood Swastika Charm would have such an ability, nor did I expect the Great Blood Swastika Charm to be so terrifying!


    "God Rune Thunder Array!"


    "Only the most powerful divine rune Tianlei Array may have a chance!"


    Before coming to Japan, Ma Xiaoling went to Qiu Shu''s place to replenish her equipment, and the strongest divine rune Tianlei Array was also prepared.


    Immediately, Ma Xiaoling came out of the Tianlei Array and began to release the Nine-Character Mantra!


    "Following, soldiers, fighting, people, all, array, column, in front of, in front of, punish evil!"


    In an instant, the Divine Rune Heavenly Thunder Array turned into a golden dragon, circled quickly in the air a few times, and then charged towards Fujiwara Sadako.


    Fujiwara Sadako looked at Shenlong without realizing it, and suddenly slapped him.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook in an instant, the explosion sounded, and the dragon disappeared. The next moment, I saw that Fujiwara Sadako had fallen to the ground, looking very embarrassed, and it looked like she was seriously injured!


    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, none of the dragons under the talisman Tianlei formation could instantly kill Sadako Fujiwara!


    Only this time, she only brought a divine rune Tianlei Array!


    "what to do?"


    Ma Xiaoling thought about it and just used the ordinary nine-character mantra. Now, Ma Xiaoling is ready to take another shot.


    But at this moment, a swooshing sound was suddenly heard.


    Su Jing quietly appeared in front of Fujiwara Sadako.


    "Are you all right? Why haven''t you been affected by the Great Blood Swastika, don''t you..." Ma Xiaoling asked curiously when she saw that Su Jing was safe and sound.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Jing interrupted.


    "I''m nothing? If you want to say that I''m not a man, I''ll show you whether you believe it or not?" Su Jing glanced at Ma Xiaoling, who had just blurted out subconsciously, but at this moment, she found that Master Peacock and others seemed to be stable too. Come down, it should be because Fujiwara Sadako was injured, so the Great Blood Swastika Charm was interrupted!


    Su Jing turned to look at Fujiwara Sadako.


    He could feel that the spiritual pressure on Fujiwara Sadako was rapidly decreasing, and it seemed...it wouldn''t last long.


    "Sadako Fujiwara, men are hateful, but not all men are like this! Of course, I have no right to say this to my position, but I think...you will meet. I will not let you Continue to cast the Great Blood Swastika Charm, but I can give you a chance, let you live, live and wait... Maybe you will meet such a man, are you... willing?"


    Chapter 0495 Crazy upgrade and lottery!


    Fujiwara Sadako was silent and did not speak, Su Jing paused and said softly: "Just die like this, are you really willing? If you are alive, you still have the opportunity to punish and avenge those men, but if you die, you will have any chance. No more. Come on, follow me, I will have a chance for you to punish the kind of man you hate, and I will also have a chance for you to take a look, there will actually be good men in this world!"


    Fujiwara Sadako looked at Su Jing, to be precise, in Su Jing''s eyes, and remained silent... without speaking.


    Su Jing smiled and walked over, bent over and released her reply.


    She did not refuse.


    done!


    Hui Dao slowly healed Fujiwara Sadako''s injury, and felt that she had no chance of dissipating for a while and then stopped. Su Jing said to Fujiwara Sadako: "Take us out of here first, and then I will send you to a place."


    Fujiwara Sadako nodded silently, followed by a swish sound, the surrounding environment changed instantly, and the next moment everyone had returned to the building in the real world. With a wave of Su Jing''s hand, he directly threw Fujiwara Sadako into the first layer of small hell, and asked her to communicate with the two female ghosts from Japan, Yamamura Sadako and Kaye! In fact, Fujiwara Sadako certainly hates, but this kind of hatred can be solved. If she is not so withdrawn and has friends, she can''t say that she doesn''t hate men anymore, but she will never be used by crows.


    "Are you in trouble?" Su Jing turned and asked.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "No, I was dragged into the virtual world so suddenly when the Great Blood Swastika Charm was activated."


    "That''s good."


    "I''m going to deal with those three thousand souls first, you go out and wait for me first!"


    Su Jing said a word, followed by a swoosh and disappeared!


    When the Great Blood Swastika Charm was activated, three thousand souls were naturally mixed in. Fujiwara Sadako left, the Great Blood Swastika spell was interrupted, and the three thousand souls had nowhere to go, so they just happened to be solved first!


    Three thousand souls are quite a lot. Without Fujiwara Sadako''s control, these souls are out of control. If they are not dealt with, they will cause trouble sooner or later. It is not difficult for Su Jing to kill these ordinary souls. By half an hour, all three thousand souls had been beheaded! As a result, Su Jing has been madly upgraded again. Not only has he become the captain of the eleventh team in his position, but he has also unlocked the title of the tenth team. At the same time, unlock the third layer of small hell!

 Chapter 539：

    The number of lottery draws has reached nine times, and it''s time for another big draw!


    In addition, there is naturally the squad attribute of the tenth division. The tenth division is a patrol and guard team. The division attribute is "Patrol", and the sensing ability is strengthened! This ability is quite practical. After all, the sensing range of inspiration is not particularly large. With this enhancement, Su Jing found that his sensing range of spiritual pressure has at least doubled!


    "solved?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "It''s done!" Su Jing smiled.


    At this time, Master Peacock said: "We will leave first. This time, the Great Blood Swastika Spell reappears in the world, and the crow you mentioned... I have to go back and prepare!"


    Su Jing nodded, and Master Peacock left with his apprentice.


    "That, I..."


    "Is there any problem with going back to Hong Kong?" As soon as Jin Zhengzhong opened his mouth, Su Jing turned his head and asked interrupted.


    "No problem! It''s just... I, I have no money!" Jin Zhengzhu said with a wry smile. He was the virtual world of Fujiwara Sadako who went directly from the computer, and he had no money at all.


    Su Jing thought about it and took out some money from his pocket and handed it to Jin Zhengzhong. "It should be enough, you can go back by yourself!"


    "How about you?" Jin Zhengzhong took over and asked curiously.


    "Then don''t worry about it, or take care of yourself!" Su Jing said angrily.


    Jin Zhengzhong took a taxi to the airport, Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling to the hotel!


    Now that you''re here, you can''t just leave after finishing your work. Anyway, I''ll just play here and buy something to take home! Opened a room, and after a short rest, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling went out and started shopping. They were basically gifts for others, such as Ouyang Jiajia, Wang Zhenzhen, as for Su Jing, this thing was bought for More, anyway, not bad money, plus a private jet, not too much trouble!


    It was not until night fell that the two returned to the hotel in large and small bags!


    After simply taking a shower, Su Jing leaned against the bed and watched Ma Xiaoling go to the bathroom!


    Yes, a room!


    The sound of pattering water sounded, and Su Jing had already started the lottery draw.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: The Fifty-seventh Dao: The Earth Turns Dance."


    "Continue to draw."


    "Get the reward: Sixty-three Thunder Roar Cannon."


    "Two broken paths, yes, continue to draw the lottery."


    "Get the reward: The Seventy-Three of Destruction: Double Lotus Cang Fire Pendant."


    "Continue to draw."


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit."


    Death tyrant outfit, this can be given to Selena, just as she only has Zanpakut¨­ and no death tyrant outfit.


    Four times, go ahead!


    "Get the reward: Fifty-eight of Binding Roads: Slap the Toe and Chase the Sparrow."


    "Huh? This is not bad. Perceiving the other party''s spiritual pressure, tracking and capturing its location, is the ability that I can use!"


    Su Jing was quite satisfied and continued to draw the lottery.


    "Get the reward: Captain-level Deathlord outfit."


    The captain-level death tyrant outfit was drawn again? Well, this thing is still useful, let''s not talk about the effect of the captain-level death tyrant outfit, it can also be used to distinguish! After all, there are already quite a few gods of death, and since the soul-suppressing agents are arranged, it is possible to install the captain-level death tyrants to the soul-suppressing agents.


    "Again!"


    Su Jing drew again.


    "Get the reward: Shewei Maru!"


    Zanpakut¨­? Moreover, it is also a relatively well-known Zanpakut¨­, the Zanpakut¨­ of Asanjing Renji!


    After seven lottery draws, Su Jing was still very satisfied overall. For the remaining two times, Su Jing stopped smoking for the time being. why? First, there is no such urgency about the lottery now, and secondly, if you really encounter any situation, you can count on the lottery to solve the problem, so be prepared!


    At this time, the bathroom door opened.


    Ma Xiaoling came out of it!


    Chapter 0496 Situ Fenren


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and her slender white legs came out first, and then she saw Ma Xiaoling wrapped in a bath towel, wiping her hair with the towel and walking out.


    Glancing at Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling''s face was slightly rosy, and she walked over calmly.


    "Go back to Hong Kong tomorrow?"


    Ma Xiaoling sat down on the other side of the bed and asked Su Jing casually.


    "If you''re fine, we can go out and play again tomorrow. Didn''t we see an indoor surf gym when we were shopping during the day? Would you like to go play?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoling thought for a while, then shook her head slightly: "Forget it, I didn''t prepare a swimsuit. Besides, I''d better go back early. I always have the feeling that something big is going to happen!"


    "You feel so right!"


    Su Jing smiled, there is indeed a big event, the second-generation zombie, the five-color messenger, the general Nuwa, can it be a small matter? Originally, Su Jing planned to stay here for another day to play with Ma Xiaoling, and by the way, let Lin Guodong find a suitable place. Since the third layer of the small **** already exists, it is naturally better to arrange it early.


    One in Hong Kong, one in the UK, and another for Japan would be nice!


    But since Ma Xiaoling doesn''t plan to stay any longer, then forget it!


    After chatting a few words with Ma Xiaoling, she turned off the lights and prepared to rest.


    As soon as the lights were turned off, Su Jing heard the rustling sound, and Ma Xiaoling took off the bath towel and lay down.


    In the dimly lit room, the sound of each other''s heartbeat and breathing was very clear. Su Jing could smell the faint fragrance coming from Ma Xiaoling''s body, this fragrance made Su Jing a little unable to sleep at ease!


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaoling''s body froze slightly.


    Su Jing turned over and leaned over, wrapping his arms around him.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t move, Su Jing didn''t move, it seemed that she was just hugging her like this, but the tight skin and the hot touch still made Ma Xiaoling a little nervous. In fact, she has had many intimate contacts with Su Jing, but the relationship between the two is relatively complicated, and it is difficult to tell what kind of relationship it is! After a while, Ma Xiaoling felt that Su Jing''s hand was slowly becoming dishonest, her fingers rubbed gently on her lower abdomen and slowly moved up!


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaoling grabbed Su Jing''s hand!


    "It can only be like this, you... don''t be too aggressive!"

 Chapter 540：

    Su Jing didn''t speak, just hugged Ma Xiaoling tightly.


    Ma Xiaoling felt that Su Jing had calmed down and let go of his wrist, but she underestimated how dishonest Su Jing was. This time he didn''t want to go up, but went down! In desperation, Ma Xiaoling could only hold Su Jing''s hand again.


    "If you''re like this, I''ll be angry! Don''t move, just go to sleep like this!"


    Ma Xiaoling said angrily, and refused to let go of Su Jing''s hand.


    This made Su Jing quite helpless, and after waiting for a while, he wanted to wait until Ma Xiaoling relaxed his vigilance, but Ma Xiaoling seemed to have guessed that he would do this, and even took precautions. In the end, in desperation, she could only hug Ma Xiaoling and fall asleep!


    When I woke up the next morning, I found that Ma Xiaoling was no longer around, she had already woken up and started to wash and clean up.


    "You really didn''t give me a chance!" Su Jing muttered and turned over.


    After washing up, I asked Lin Guodong to come and pick him up. After all, there were too many things, so I ate breakfast by the way and then got on the plane!


    Taking a private jet, took off from the airport and returned to Hong Kong.


    Before leaving, Su Jing also explained to Lin Guodong that he should find a suitable place, which can be used as the location of the third layer of small **** in the future.


    There is nothing to say along the way, nothing more than watching movies and experiencing other leisure and entertainment equipment and environment on this plane.


    The plane landed at Hong Kong Airport, and Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling went back with large and small bags.


    Ma Xiaoling had to go to Jiajia Building first, while Su Jing went back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Go back to Tongtian Pavilion and send things down and let them pick them out. Although things may not be worth much, they are also a piece of mind, not to mention that although the things Su Jing bought are not that expensive, they also feel that they are not cheap!


    "Why don''t you choose?"


    Su Jing asked Shi Ya casually when she saw Shi Ya sitting aside.


    Shi Ya said: "Let them choose first, I don''t care!"


    "Is that so..." Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Go to my room?"


    Shi Ya was stunned for a moment, then nodded silently...


    There is a door!


    After the last accident, Shi Ya behaved normally, as if nothing had happened. However, when Su Jing asked this tentatively, he did not expect Shi Ya to agree! Su Jing couldn''t believe that Shi Ya didn''t know what this meant, and immediately held Shi Ya''s hand with a smile and walked to his room! With Shiya''s character and experience, it is impossible for her to take the initiative. After entering the room and closing the door, Su Jing hugged Shiya up and down. As Su Jing thought, she did not take the initiative, but she did not. Refuse!


    Three times five and two, Su Jing took off the clothes on himself and Shi Ya, and went to bed directly with Shi Ya!


    It didn''t take long for Shi Ya''s soft humming to sound.


    After the battle was over, Shi Ya put on her clothes and left the room silently. Su Jing took a shower and came out.


    It was found that everyone else had already returned to their rooms.


    Turning on the TV, Yi Xiaoxia helped Su Jing make a cup of coffee, and then sat beside him obediently.


    At this time, Yi Xiaoxia looked like an ordinary person, very normal.


    The news was on the TV, and it seemed that someone was interviewing.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment when the screen turned and gave the man a straight face.


    Kazuo Yamamoto?


    No, not right!


    It''s Situ Fenren!


    Unexpectedly, he still appeared. It seems that there is really some force behind it to promote all this, so that it is consistent with the content of the second part of I have a date with a zombie!


    Savior!


    During the news interview, the reporter kept asking why Situ Fenren could save people. Even though he was already dead, he was able to be resuscitated by Situ Fenren. This is simply a miracle!


    Of course Su Jing knew what was going on with the so-called savior! However, Situ Fenren''s affairs can be put aside for the time being, it has nothing to do with him, as long as he stays for a while, he can still take the opportunity to earn some benefits!


    Chapter 0497 Expansion Intentions!


    Sunlight came in through the window.


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and woke up, glanced at Yi Xiaoxia next to him, and got up slowly.


    After a simple wash, Su Jing called Bai Susu to go to the first layer of small **** together.


    After Bai Susu turned into a ghost, Su Jing ordered him to find the whereabouts of the zombies, but now that this matter has come to an end naturally, Su Jing intends to take her to the first layer of the little **** to learn about the situation, and by the way, he can also help with things! After all, it is a white snake, and its strength is not weak. With a little training, it is a very good candidate for the **** of death! And it just so happens that there are other things to deal with!


    Now the first layer of the little **** can be said to be very lively.


    The number of ghosts is countless!


    Gamako, Yamamura Sadako, Fujiwara Sadako, Ghost Shark.


    Bing Qi, the soul-suppressing messenger, as well as Maisie, Gillian, and the other gods of death, basically the ghosts in the Yuen Long area have absolutely no room for the gods of death in the underworld to intervene! The problem now is that Su Jing is going to change the situation of the little hell. After all, ordinary ghosts will be directly punished when they come in, but these ghosts are not completely evil people. Su Jing can talk to Fujiwara Sadako about this matter. She was able to construct a virtual world, and this ability gave her a revelation.


    You can also divide the area in the small hell.


    The captain-level death tyrant outfit is a suit such as the death tyrant outfit and Yuori, but Bing Qi already has the death tyrant outfit, so she can use a set when she has spare time. First, give Yu Zhi to Bing Qi, this kind of Yu Zhi can show the difference in identity at once. As the soul-suppressor of the first layer of small hell, Bing Qi has done a pretty good job!


    It is also Bingqi''s credit for winning the Yuen Long area!


    Fujiwara Sadako''s state seems to be pretty good, very calm. Su Jing didn''t have too many greetings, and he didn''t need to ask how he was doing, whether he was used to it or not. So straight to the point, I asked about her building a virtual world. Fujiwara Sadako didn''t hide it either, and told Su Jing about the process one by one! In general, this is a very meticulous job. She uses code to write the world, but Su Jing doesn''t know much about code programming, and Fujiwara Sadako can''t do it for her. After all, there is only herself in the little **** Only have the right to change, control!


    "It seems that I have to find time to learn programming. Do you have any book recommendations?" Su Jing asked Fujiwara Sadako.


    Fujiwara Sadako nodded and said a few names, Su Jing wrote it down and prepared to go back and buy it!


    "What''s up with Akane Ayukawa?"


    After Su Jing asked Fujiwara Sadako to leave, he asked Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi had just told Bai Susu about Little Hell and the God of Death. Hearing Su Jing''s question, Bing Qi said, "Ayukawa''s performance is not bad, but because of her ability, she can''t perform tasks independently!"


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "It just so happens that I still have a death tyrant outfit here. I''ll give it to you for the time being. You can train her to perform tasks independently. I''m going to go back to Japan and put down the third layer of small hell!"


    "it is good!"


    Bing Qi nodded, then said hesitantly, "There is one more thing I think I should talk about!"


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s a matter of the underworld!"

 Chapter 541：

    "We have firmly controlled Yuen Long during this time, and the situation has stabilized. I think we will continue to expand. After all, this layer of small **** can''t be responsible for Yuen Long alone. There was some friction with the **** of death, and we were directly kicked out of Yuen Long. Although there is no indication from the underworld, if we continue to expand, I am afraid we will fight! So whether we should take action or not, I am a little uncertain. !"


    "You don''t need to think about it, just do it! My purpose is just to get a piece of the pie! It just so happened that I brought Susu here this time, and she can stay here to help you!"


    "If you run into trouble, let me know and I''ll come forward!"


    "it is good!"


    With Su Jing''s words, Bing Qi was sure to pay attention.


    "By the way, by the way, help me pay attention to the undead thing!" Su Jing briefly explained the undead thing, and Bing Qi nodded and wrote it down.


    Su Jing left only after everything in the first layer of the little **** was properly explained.


    When passing by the bookstore, Su Jing bought a few books that Fujiwara Sadako said by the way, and took time to take a look at it, and then went to Jiajia Building.


    He remembered that he told Ouyang Jiajia that he would look for her when he came back, so when he came out this time, he brought all the gifts he brought to Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen!


    Come to Jiajia Building, Ouyang Jiajia''s home!


    Open the door and see Su Jing.


    Although Ouyang Jiajia is still a little unnatural, it is much better than before.


    "This is a gift for you and Zhenzhen, where is Zhenzhen?"


    "She''s at school!"


    At this time, it''s really time to go to school, so...


    Su Jing looked at Ouyang Jiajia with bright eyes, Ouyang Jiajia lowered his head a little nervously, Su Jing went over and hugged Ouyang Jiajia and went straight into the room.


    ...


    She originally planned to leave after a while, but Zhenzhen called Ouyang Jiajia and said that she would go to Ma Xiaoling after school and not go home for dinner. So Su Jing stayed for a while longer and had dinner with Ouyang Jiajia. When night had fallen, Su Jing left Jiajia Building.


    Driving slowly, Su Jing prepares to return to Tongtian Pavilion!


    There were not many people on the street, it seemed a little deserted, and there were not many cars on the road.


    It was on, Su Jing''s eyes seemed to notice that there seemed to be a stall with lights on in an alley next to it! Su Jing didn''t care too much at first, and continued to drive forward. However, after driving too far, Su Jing stopped the car and backed up!


    Alley!


    Su Jing looked inside from the car. About a dozen meters away, there was a booth with a small yellow light.


    A rectangular table with a crystal ball on it.


    A woman in black is sitting there with her head covered! As if feeling someone watching, she turned her head and glanced.


    When he turned his head, Su Jing smiled!


    After getting off the car, Su Jing walked straight over!


    Chapter 0498 Five-color messenger: black rain


    "If you step through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it. It takes no effort to get it!"


    Su Jing walked to the booth and sat down, looking at the woman in black on the opposite side!


    "How to say?"


    The woman spoke slowly and gracefully.


    "Because I originally planned to find you!" Su Jing said with a smile: "The five-color messenger under Nuwa''s seat, the first I saw was Red Tide, and then Huang Zi. Before in Japan, I had a face-to-face with Lan Dali. However, among my five-color messengers, I am most interested in the white fox, which is Bai Xinmei. You know, her ability is very special! The second is you! Your ability is a bit useless to me, divination or predicting the future? It''s a pity There are some things I know more than you! But you are the one I want to find first!"


    "why?"


    The woman slowly kept her expression unchanged and asked indifferently.


    "Because you are the black rain, and your inferiority is resentment, hatred! You are also the first person to make a clear stand against Nuwa!"


    "In 2001, Nuwa returned to want to destroy the world. Now it''s less than a year, so it''s time to do something."


    "You really know a lot!"


    "But what do you want me to do? Don''t say it''s Nuwa, it''s the true ancestor, and you''re not that easy to deal with!" Hei Yu said lightly.


    "Yeah, the generals are indeed a bit difficult. But it doesn''t matter, whether it is difficult or easy, it must be done, isn''t it? If there is really no hope, I think you should have given up long ago, and there is no need. Appear!" Su Jing said with a smile: "You help me find someone first!"


    "Why?"


    Black Rain asked lightly.


    "It''s just that I can stop Nuwa from destroying the world, just...I can let you see the end of Nuwa''s failure, isn''t it enough? Don''t tell me you don''t want to see Nuwa fail!"


    Hei Yu looked at Su Jing silently, and Su Jing looked back indifferently.


    After a while, Hei Yu said slowly, "I don''t know where the white fox is."


    "That''s a pity!"


    Su Jing said lightly, then got up neatly and left.


    Hei Yu was slightly surprised by such a simple act, but she remained silent and did not speak.


    Su Jing was interested in Black Rain. After all, she was the only one who stood on the opposite side of Nu Wa. Although it can''t help much in terms of ability, but after all, he is also a messenger of five colors, and he knows Nuwa very well! However, it is the white fox who is really capable. Unfortunately, even Hei Yu doesn''t know where the white fox is, so there is no need to talk about it!


    Su Jing left not long after.


    Another car passed by the alley and stopped directly.


    A convertible sports car.


    There are many people in the car.


    Lan Dali, Crow, Xu Fu, and two **** women!


    Lan Dali got out of the car and walked over with a cigar in his hand.


    "Long time no see, Mrs. Hei, I didn''t expect you to still be here to tell fortunes for mortals!" Lan Dali sat down beside him, although he called out to Mrs.


    Hei Yu looked at Lan Dali and said lightly, "I advise you not to play too much."


    "Don''t worry, although I, Lan Dali, like to play games, I never play too much!" Lan Dali said proudly.


    "You don''t like playing games, what you like is the power to fool humans!" Hei Yu said indifferently.


    Lan Dali shrugged: "It''s all the same, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 542：

    "Mr. Lan, what are you talking about with her!"


    At this time, the crow and Xu Fu also walked down. The crow glanced at the black rain and said dissatisfiedly.


    "How to talk, you have to be polite when you talk to Big Sister Hei, otherwise... you will be in trouble." Lan Dali glanced at the crow and said with a smile.


    The crow pouted, obviously not convinced.


    "You''re going to tell people''s fortunes? Why don''t you do the math for us!" The two women in **** clothes also followed, and when they saw Hei Yu''s outfit, they said with a smile to the booth.


    Hei Yu looked at the two women, then at Crow and Xu Fu, and said lightly, "You will die!"


    "What, can you talk and do business?"


    When the two women heard it, they were instantly unhappy, and anyone who heard this would be unhappy.


    "Okay, you go to the car and wait for me first!"


    Lan Dali said, and Xu Fu and Crow took the two women into the car. "Sister Hei, don''t go too far, if you let the true ancestor know..."


    The meaning of half a sentence was very obvious. When he got up, Lan Dali turned and left.


    Knowing the existence of Situ Fenren, I saw the black rain.


    However, Su Jing was not as busy as he imagined. He first copied the ability of Shewei Wan to the shallow hit, and then there was nothing urgent to do. Every day, I either practice in Tongtian Pavilion and accompany everyone, or go out for a walk and go shopping! Of course, it''s not just about shopping, it''s mainly about trying your luck to see if you can find someone. For example, Bai Xinmei, let''s say... undead!


    Anyway, if you stay at home every day, you will definitely not be able to touch it!


    And Bingqi is ready to start expanding from Yuen Long. According to Bingqi''s idea, it is from Yuen Long to Tuen Mun, Sham Tsing, Mong Kok, and then to Lantau Island. According to the map, first occupy a corner, and then slowly map it. .


    Therefore, Su Jing''s recent activities are also in Tuen Mun, Shenjing!


    It''s time to return to my old business, and return to the life of looking for ghosts to upgrade just before I crossed!


    Stay home during the day and drive out when it gets dark!


    Although the harvest is not much, it feels good!


    Several times, Su Jing even saw the **** of death in the underworld, but when they saw Su Jing, they all disappeared and left. In addition to Su Jing, Bing Qi, Gillian and others also started activities near Tuen Mun.


    "There is a spiritual pressure, it looks very weak, it should be not long after he died!"


    Su Jing parked the car aside and walked over slowly.


    This is a crossroads!


    The street lights were slightly on, but it was very deserted without a car passing by.


    From a distance, there is a sense of cold depression, Su Jing just walked over, but suddenly saw a girl jumping out from the side, with fiery red hair and a bowl in her hand came to the crossroads.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    She tapped the bowl gently, and her voice was particularly crisp in this silent night!


    Chapter 0499 The **** red-haired girl at the crossroads!


    The wind at night did not know what was blowing, and it rustled.


    The surroundings were quiet, only the crisp sound of knocking on the bowl could be heard. The red-haired girl lowered her head and looked around quietly. She even took out her mobile phone with her other hand and took a picture.


    "It must be successful, it must be successful!"


    There were words in her mouth.


    She didn''t know how long she had been knocking, but she suddenly felt that something was approaching her behind her, which made her nervous all of a sudden.


    Did it work?


    Is it really successful?


    Knock the bowl at the crossroads, which is a common method seen in folklore.


    According to legend, the intersection is a place with heavy yin, because it is a crossroad and a place of wandering, so the ghost cannot tell which way to go, so it will wander at the intersection. Of course, these were all ghosts who had just died. So, knocking on the bowl at the crossroads, that crisp sound is an idea that can attract ghosts!


    At this time, the red girl''s body has become a little stiff, she dare not turn back, while knocking slowly, she slowly stretches out the phone to take a picture of the scene behind her.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, a hand tapped lightly on her shoulder.


    "Mom!"


    The red-haired girl shouted and was about to run out, only to hear a voice faintly remembered.


    "You better not stop, if you stop beating, the ghost... will see you!"


    The red-haired girl''s body stopped stiffly, of course she had heard this statement, so she resisted the fear, stretched out her hand tremblingly and continued to knock on the bowl, and said in a trembling voice: "You, don''t scare me. "


    "Going to the crossroads alone at night to knock bowls, you should be very courageous!"


    "You... are you a human or a ghost?"


    The red-haired girl whispered.


    "You think?"


    "I think? I...I think your voice sounds familiar." The red-haired girl was stunned for a moment, then turned her head tentatively.


    There was a person standing behind her, and when she saw this person, the red-haired girl was stunned.


    "Su Jing!"


    "I didn''t hear it wrong, you are really Su Jing!"


    The red-haired girl was about to get up with excitement.


    "Don''t stop, there is a ghost watching you next to you. If you don''t want it to see you, don''t stop!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Really, really?"


    The red-haired girl froze for a moment, then continued to beat. But now she is not scared at all, but very excited. "Su Jing, I''m your fan! Really, I''ve always wanted to see you, but unfortunately I didn''t have the chance!"


    Seeing that the red-haired girl didn''t seem like a fake, Su Jing was also interested.


    Originally, he felt the spiritual pressure of this ghost, but he didn''t expect to see this red-haired girl knocking bowls here.


    Although Su Jing is not a professional exorcist, she still knows the legend of knocking bowls at the crossroads to see ghosts. I didn''t expect this red-haired girl to come to see ghosts on purpose. Su Jing teased her when she was curious, but she didn''t expect it. Still his own fans.


    "You didn''t hear it right when you said it just now? Have you heard my voice?" Su Jing asked curiously.

 Chapter 543：

    "Yes, some pictures and videos of you can be found on the Internet. Although they are very short and not many words, but after watching more, you will be able to hear them naturally. Ah, yes, my name is Qiu Lingmei, I am I''m particularly interested in paranormal events!"


    "I see it!"


    Su Jing said with a light smile: "A little girl ran out to see a ghost in the middle of the night, it''s strange that she has no interest. However, you are lucky! Because there are really ghosts!"


    "Then, will you solve it?" Qiu Lingmei asked tentatively.


    "certainly!"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qiu Lingmei said with a sigh of relief: "Then, can you let me take a look too?"


    "Okay!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and took out Hong Ji!


    Hong Ji touched Qiu Lingmei''s forehead lightly, Qiu Lingmei only felt a little light, and then floated out.


    Looking down, he found himself lying on the ground.


    Su Jing was looking at himself with a smile.


    "I... I am... I am dead?"


    Qiu Lingmei looked at herself and shouted in surprise.


    "It''s not dead, it''s just the soul out of the body." Su Jing said lightly. "Now, can you see ghosts?"


    Qiu Lingmei seemed to have a lot of trust in Su Jing. He said that he was not dead, and Qiu Lingmei was no longer worried. Then, she looked in front of her ''body'' and saw a shadow with blue light all over her body!


    It can be vaguely seen that it seems to be a middle-aged man!


    "Is this a ghost? It doesn''t seem that scary, and... how come you are like me?" Qiu Lingmei found that she did not shine.


    "You are lucky, this is a somewhat confused ghost. If you change to a generally sober ghost, you will be miserable!" Su Jing said lightly and shouted towards the ghost. "How did you die and why are you wandering the streets?"


    "I...I don''t know..."


    The ghost opened his mouth in a trance. "I don''t know, I went to see King Yama when I died, King Yama said I shouldn''t die, and the underworld didn''t accept me!"


    "Don''t deserve to die? How is it possible, could the King of Hell still arrest the wrong person?" Qiu Lingmei said curiously.


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth: "It''s not that the King of Hell caught the wrong person, it''s that he died! A person whose life should not end and whose life is not yet exhausted suddenly dies, the underworld will definitely not accept it!"


    "Can you die if you don''t deserve it?" Qiu Lingmei asked in surprise.


    "Why not? Humans, in fact, do not die violently. The so-called violent death is actually destined to die like this, and there are very few who really die! But it is not impossible. If you lose your body, you are already dead! In this case, the King of Hell will not let you stay in hell, nor will he give you the opportunity to arrange reincarnation. You can only wander around until your time is up. You can go to the underworld!"


    "It''s too unfair, isn''t it?" Qiu Lingmei muttered. "Then what does he do now? Can he just float around?"


    "Originally yes, but now... he is lucky!" Su Jing said lightly, and Hong Ji directly pressed against the ghost''s forehead. "Soul Burial!"


    In an instant, the big soul word floated out, and the light was brilliant!


    ¡­


    PS: Does anyone know the character Qiu Lingmei?


    Chapter 0500 Su Jing''s brain powder!


    "This is Soul Burial? It''s too, too¡­ miraculous!"


    Qiu Lingmei watched the whole process of soul burial, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly when she saw the longing disappearance of the ghost. As a fan of Su Jing, Qiu Lingmei certainly knows what soul burial means!


    Su Jing put away Hong Ji, looked at Qiu Lingmei and said, "You still haven''t returned to your body?"


    Qiu Lingmei was stunned for a moment before she came over, and then she saw her get up from the ground, looking at her body with amazement and incomparably excited. This was the first time she had seen a ghost, and it was the first time she had experienced what it was like to be a ''ghost''.


    "Oops, bad!"


    Qiu Lingmei shouted and hurriedly picked up the phone from the ground and looked at it, and then said disappointedly: "As expected, I didn''t take a picture, it''s good, I''m busy!"


    "What are you filming?"


    "Ghost!"


    "Some people don''t believe that there are ghosts in this world, and they say you are a liar! I''m not convinced, so I plan to take a photo for them to see for themselves!" Qiu Lingmei said unhappily.


    Su Jing smiled, but did not expect Qiu Lingmei to do such a dangerous thing to help herself out.


    "Okay, it''s not easy for you to shoot ghosts. I''ll be wandering around here tonight. If you''re not in a hurry to go home, follow me, and you can shoot when you see ghosts again!"


    "Is it really possible?" Qiu Lingmei said excitedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I''m fine anyway, and you''re still my fan. It''s better to follow me than to let you mess around with me! It''s a long night, of course it''s better to have someone with you than to be alone!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing greeted them, and soon the two got into the car again and wandered around aimlessly.


    While sensing the surrounding spiritual pressure, chatting with Qiu Lingmei.


    The little girl Qiu Lingmei made Su Jing find it very interesting. She should not be in her twenties because of her young age. She has dyed red hair. Although her clothes are a bit flamboyant, they are all famous brands. It is estimated that the family conditions should be good! It can be seen that she should really admire herself, and she is indeed her own fan. She doesn''t say a lot about herself, but she is definitely more than ordinary people!


    "By the way, that ghost just now! You don''t seem to be surprised by what happened to him at all. Do you know how he died?" Qiu Lingmei asked curiously.


    "Have you heard the name Situ Fenren?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of it, the savior. It''s very famous now. It was broadcast live on TV to save people. It is said that he cured many blind people at one time, which is called a miracle. However, I don''t believe it too much. Could it be related to him, he killed people?" Qiu Lingmei said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Let me tell you a secret. No one knows about it except you. Even Situ Fenren himself probably doesn''t know what''s going on!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise not to talk nonsense!" Qiu Lingmei hurriedly assured excitedly.


    "Situ Fenren can indeed save people, but...: Saving people is not without cost! For example, if he cures this person''s eyes, another person will become blind. Someone jumped off a building and fell to his death, but he was saved, Another innocent person will jump off the building and fall to his death! In short, he transferred the injury of one person to another person! The ghost you saw just now should not have died, but he was more unlucky. He died in the place of another person. So he didn''t know how he died at all, and he didn''t have the end of his life, so he couldn''t even go to the underworld to reincarnate!" Su Jing explained.


    "how so¡­"


    Qiu Lingmei cried out in surprise, to save one person is to kill another person, or an innocent person... Is he like this... is he still a savior?


    "Even Situ Fenren himself doesn''t know it!"


    "Then how did you know?" Qiu Lingmei asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled: "Although the savior is fake, there are gods in this world!"


    "Are you?"

 Chapter 544：

    "Previously!"


    Qiu Lingmei thought for a while: "Then do you know why he has such an ability?"


    "The human body is complex and amazing! He has a tumor in his brain, which is why he has this ability! Forget it, let''s not talk about him, anyway, I will solve his problems sooner or later. Let''s talk about it. Are you?"


    "Me?" Qiu Lingmei said blankly, "What can I say?"


    "It''s past three o''clock in the morning. It seems that I''m not lucky and I haven''t encountered other ghosts. Basically, there will be no ghosts after dawn. Where do you live? I''ll take you home!" Su Jing laughed.


    Qiu Lingmei asked, "Will you come again tomorrow night?"


    "It should be, nothing else has happened recently!"


    "Is that so...then...then I won''t go home, can I follow you?" Qiu Lingmei asked.


    "Follow me for what?"


    "I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to meet you tomorrow. It''s hard to see idols, but I don''t want to go back like this! Anyway, you''re going to catch ghosts tomorrow. I''ll follow you and come out together tomorrow night? I haven''t even photographed ghosts. It''s useless to go back!" Qiu Lingmei grabbed Su Jing''s arm. "I promise not to cause trouble, can''t you just be obedient?"


    "But I plan to go back to sleep, it''s useless for you to follow me! Could it be that you plan to sleep with me?"


    "sure!"


    Although Qiu Lingmei was a little shy, she boldly said: "I''m afraid you don''t like me, you''re so handsome, and you''re still my idol, if you...you want me to sleep with you, I''m fine! No...I It''s not no problem, I''m very willing!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be my brainless fan! What''s this, a **** fan?"


    "I do!"


    "You really don''t plan to go home?"


    "Don''t go back!" Qiu Lingmei was very determined.


    "Then I''m going to take you home. I''m not responsible for what happens, understand that?" Su Jing said, and deliberately put his hand on Qiu Lingmei''s lap, and touched it gently!


    Although Qiu Lingmei was a little shy and lowered her head, she still said firmly, "I understand!"


    "Let''s go then!"


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just drove the car and turned around.


    It''s far from Tongtian Pavilion, so let''s go back to the villa in Yuen Long first, anyway, no one lives there!


    Chapter 0501 Tang Benjing surrendered!


    Yuen Long, villa!


    Since taking over the work of Jingli Perfume with Xiaolan in May, she has rarely returned to the villa to live. First, it''s inconvenient, and secondly, Su Jing doesn''t live here either!


    After Su Jing brought Qiu Lingmei in, he casually said to Qiu Lingmei: "There are many rooms, can you find one for yourself?"


    "You...not with me?"


    Qiu Lingmei froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing, she was mentally prepared.


    "What? You really intend to let me sleep with you, okay, find a place to rest yourself!" Su Jing waved his hands casually, then went straight upstairs to his room.


    As for Qiu Lingmei, although the little girl has a firm attitude and looks pretty good, Su Jing really doesn''t have that kind of impulse!


    Seeing Su Jing go upstairs, Qiu Lingmei didn''t know whether she should be happy or lost, and finally found a room and rested.


    Just when I fell asleep in the villa.


    In some places, it is not so peaceful.


    Lan Dali was smoking a cigar and wearing sunglasses, looking at Tang Ben Zhenwu who was brought over by the crow and Xu Fu, no... Now it has been renamed Tang Ben Jing!


    "What do you want to do!"


    Domoto Jing asked calmly.


    After being turned into a zombie, he always wanted to enter Yamamoto Mirai''s dream, but he never succeeded. After separating from them, Domoto Jing also acted alone, but unexpectedly, he was suddenly brought here.


    "How do you think she...?"


    Lan Dali laughed and pointed to a woman next to her, to be precise...a female zombie.


    Domoto Jing frowned and said, "What do you want to say."


    "You wanted to get Yamamoto Miku, but it didn''t work. With Su Jing''s protection, even if you turned into a zombie, you wouldn''t be able to reach your beloved woman. Am I right?" Lan Dali asked with a smile. "You want to defeat Su Jing, just now is not enough, you need a helper. You need a very powerful helper! As long as you have **** with her in your dreams and make her pregnant, you can give birth to a magic star! Once the magic star is born Being born, dealing with Su Jing is as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "Magic star?"


    "Not bad!" Lan Dali nodded slowly. "If you want to be successful, just do it!"


    After speaking, Lan Dali, Crow and Xu Fu turned around and went out.


    In the room, only Domoto Jing and that female zombie were left! At first, Domoto Jingben was reluctant, but thinking of the magic star, Domoto Jing gritted his teeth and released his ability!


    "Does this really work?"


    "Of course, it is said that the power of the magic star can surpass the true ancestor, and can even compete with the mother of the earth. Even if I can''t get the magic star, it is worth watching a good show!"


    "That''s right!"


    Crow and Xu Fujie nodded with a smile.


    ...


    Its daybreak!


    Su Jing came downstairs and saw Qiu Lingmei who seemed to be cooking in the kitchen as soon as he came down.


    Seeing Su Jing coming down, Qiu Lingmei said, "There''s really nothing in the refrigerator, so I''ll simply order some noodles. My cooking skills are not very good, so you can eat it now!"


    Su Jing tasted it, Qiu Lingmei did not lie.


    The cooking skills are indeed average, and they can only eat.


    "When are we going out?"


    "Wait until it gets dark." Su Jing said, "Don''t you have anything else to do? I can tell you the phone and come back to me at night."


    "It''s okay, I''m really okay!" Qiu Lingmei quickly shook her head.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang!

 Chapter 545：

    Qiu Lingmei hurriedly looked at her phone, but found out that it wasn''t hers! Looking up, she saw that Su Jing had already answered the phone, and she was slightly relieved.


    "Really? Well, I see, I''ll go over here!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone unexpectedly, got up and said, "I''m going out. If you have something to do, you can do it first. If you have nothing to do, you can stay here. This is my call."


    "I... can I go with you?" Qiu Lingmei just said a word of me, Su Jing had already turned around and went out, as for the latter words, Su Jing didn''t hear at all!


    Driving the car, Su Jing went directly to the police station!


    The phone call just now was from Kuang Tianyou. He said something that surprised Su Jing very much. Tang Ben Zhenwu went to the police station and turned himself in!


    He admitted that he did the zombie murder case some time ago!


    This move was too sudden, Kuang Tianyou called Su Jing immediately!


    Police station, interrogation room...


    Domoto Zhenwu sat beside him with a calm demeanor, without the slightest hint of panic. On the other side, Kuang Tianyou stared at him with a wary expression.


    Kuang Tianyou is no stranger to Tang Ben Zhenwu.


    It''s just... He didn''t expect Domoto Shingo to actually turn into a zombie again!


    boom!


    The door opened and Su Jing walked in.


    As the first exorcist who cooperated with the police, Su Jing was naturally qualified to intervene in this case.


    Kuang Tianyou nodded towards Su Jingjing, Su Jing sat down with a golden sword, and glanced at Tang Ben Zhenwu, who was smiling across from him! The spiritual pressure on his body is very obvious!


    "Have you become a zombie again?" Su Jing looked at Tang Ben Zhenwu and said lightly, "Xu Fu bit you, right? Tang Ben Zhenwu!"


    "My name is Domoto Jing now!" Domoto Zhenwu or Domoto Jing said lightly.


    "Taomoto Jing? Hehe... I''ll just pretend that you are Domoto Jing! You said that you did the zombie murder before? I don''t believe it, you didn''t become a zombie at that time. And I don''t think, You zombies will need to take the blame for others, so... what is the purpose?" Su Jing hehe asked with a smile.


    "There''s no purpose, I killed people, but I want to reform, after all, I have been a person for a while! You can arrest me and shut me down, I will never run away, nor will I resist!" Quietly.


    Su Jing smiled!


    "Although I don''t know why you jumped out, but... do you think you can really go to jail? Since you said that you are Tang Benjing, then... you must have the ability to fall asleep, right? You were bitten by Xu Fu, and Xu Fu With the crow, it was with Lan Dali. Lan Dali yearned for power and played with people''s hearts. If I guessed correctly, it was because of Lan Dali that you became Domoto Jing? Then I''ll guess... because of the magic star... Is it right?"


    Chapter 0502 The magic star and ghosts come to the door!


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Domoto Jing''s expression suddenly changed.


    How did he know?


    Although he was extremely surprised, Domoto Jing''s face did not show any change in expression, and said lightly: "I don''t know what you are going to say, I just surrendered for the case some time ago!"


    "Hehe, hehe..." Su Jing smiled. "Tang Ben Zhenwu or Tang Ben Jing, you are too naive! If only Kuang Tianyou was here, maybe your idea would be successful, because he can''t deal with you privately, and I''m afraid it''s not that easy! However, I It''s not Kuang Tianyou! In my capacity, not only will I kill you without trouble, but I can also earn a bonus! Besides, I actually wanted to kill you for a long time, but I just didn''t have the right opportunity, and now you deliver it yourself! You Think...I''ll put you in jail?"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the light hit appeared directly in his hand.


    The cold light flashed, and the light hit directly cut down on the head of Tang Benjing.


    Domoto Jing was shocked for a moment, and jumped away after a moment.


    "Su Jing, what do you want to do!"


    "kill you!"


    After Su Jing squinted his eyes and finished speaking, a man suddenly appeared in front of Tang Benjing and slashed with a knife. Domoto Jing''s reaction was quick, and he immediately ducked to the side. When the blade slid across Domoto Jing''s arm, he heard a stab, and the sleeves of Domoto Jing''s clothes fell instantly, and a bloodstain appeared on his arm!


    "Kang Tianyou, are you just watching him kill people in the police station like this? I was the annoying one in the previous case. I died like this before I went through interrogation. There is no way to close the case!" Tang Benjing grinned at Kuang God Bless shouted.


    Kuang Tianyou hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you are just waiting. As long as the case is closed, it will be easy to handle. After all... so many family members are still waiting for a result, and if the case is not closed, you will have no bonus!" Kuang Tianyou said.


    "that is!"


    "Su Jing, you can''t kill me now!" Tang Ben Jing said.


    "You really want to go to jail?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Okay, I''ll put you in jail. I hope you can stay comfortable inside."


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing left neatly.


    Domoto Jing heaved a sigh of relief, but had a bad feeling!


    When did he become so talkative? If it is for the bonus, it is even more impossible. With Su Jing''s current wealth, how can it be changed for such a little bonus?


    Su Jinghao speaks? Just let Domoto Shizuo go?


    How can it be!


    Domoto Jing can''t run away, sooner or later he will be able to deal with him. However, since he had run away to commit suicide, then according to the plot and Su Jing''s guess, it is probably because of the magic star. Do you want to attract attention, and then let the magic star be born smoothly? First of all, we can be sure that this magic star has absolutely nothing to do with Yamamoto''s future. It is very likely that Lan Dali has found another female zombie, so this magic star has nothing to do with himself, so Su Jing plans to find the magic star first. star!


    After coming out of the police station, Su Jing called and ordered to go down, so that people should pay attention to the killing of zombies.


    If you are really pregnant with a magic star, you will definitely eat blood!


    After explaining, Su Jing returned to the villa in Yuen Long.


    Qiu Lingmei didn''t leave, and after seeing Su Jing''s return, she asked curiously, but Su Jing didn''t tell her much!


    Suddenly night fell.


    Only then did Su Jing drive out with Qiu Lingmei.


    "If you encounter a ghost, you can go back after taking the picture. Also, don''t go out alone at night recently, it''s not peaceful recently!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t ask so much, it''s not something you should get involved in, just remember my words!"


    "Oh!"


    Qiu Lingmei replied unwillingly and did not ask any further questions.


    Su Jing drove around with Qiu Lingmei in his car, and at the same time sensed the spiritual pressure around him. Luckily, I saw a ghost not long after I came out. It was the same as the one I met yesterday. Obviously...it''s another masterpiece by Situ Fenren!


    Qiu Lingmei took out her phone excitedly, but she didn''t take any pictures. She turned her head to look at Su Jing, and Su Jing said to the ghost, "Come out!"

 Chapter 546：

    After a while, a turquoise light lit up.


    "Yes, yes!" Qiu Lingmei shouted excitedly.


    Su Jing didn''t ask much, and he didn''t know if he asked, so he buried his soul directly.


    "Are you ready?" Su Jing asked Qiu Lingmei.


    Qiu Lingmei nodded again and again: "It''s done, it''s very clear."


    "That''s it, I''ll take you home!"


    "Ah... You see it''s still early, can I..." Qiu Lingmei looked at Su Jing tentatively and pleadingly.


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head slightly. "If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter, but it''s not peaceful recently, and I have a lot of things to do."


    "Okay! I see, then be careful yourself, and... can I call you?" Qiu Lingmei asked.


    "Can."


    "That''s good, you don''t have to send me off, my house is not far from here, I''ll just go back by myself!"


    After Qiu Lingmei finished speaking, she suddenly opened her arms and hugged Su Jing. Before Su Jing could speak, she got out of the car, then waved her hand and ran away.


    After watching Qiu Lingmei leave, Su Jing drove the car and continued to turn around.


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing to find the ghost floating in front of him again!


    And more than one!


    Su Jing originally planned to take action, but found that although these ghosts were a little dazed, they seemed to be drifting in a certain direction unconsciously! After following Su Jing for a while, he found that the number of ghosts was increasing. In such a short time, seven or eight ghosts had slowly gathered together, and then floated to a certain place!


    A private villa complex!


    These ghosts gathered at the door of the villa complex, floating unconsciously.


    Su Jing stopped and looked inside. : "This should be Situ Fenren''s home, right?"


    "Because he was killed by Situ Fenren, so unconsciously looking for Situ Fenren?"


    "Squeak!" came the sound of the brakes.


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw Ma Xiaoling in a white short skirt getting out of the car, and seeing Su Jing was also a little surprised. "You also received this business?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "I didn''t pick up the business, I just found it here by following these ghosts!"


    Chapter 0503 You want to stop me?


    "This is Situ Fenren''s home!"


    Ma Xiaoling glanced at Shen Sheng and said, "This is the business that Uncle Qiu contacted me, and it''s not profitable at all, but since the next step, I still did some research. I checked the identities of these ghosts and found that these people are dead. Very strange! Someone just had an appendix operation, but the cause of death was a fall from a building. Someone was obviously healthy, but died suddenly for no reason! Later, I found out that it was related to Situ Fenren, so I came directly!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It is indeed related to Situ Fenren!"


    "I''ll deal with these ghosts first, and then go to see Situ Fenren!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he took out a shallow punch and disappeared.


    The next moment, I saw Su Jing appearing beside these ghosts one by one, and a soul burial came out!


    The dazzling rays of light lit up, and rays of light flew towards Su Jing.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the ghosts were buried, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling entered the community.


    Ma Xiaoling turned around and got into the car and took out a folder, and then followed Su Jing in. He didn''t know where Situ Fenren''s house was, but Ma Xiaoling knew! It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at the door of Situ Fenren''s house and rang the doorbell.


    After a few beeps.


    The door just opened.


    Situ Fenren looked at the two suspiciously, and then recognized Su Jing.


    "You are Su Jing, Master Su? Are you here to find me?" Situ Fenren said unexpectedly.


    Su Singing nodded.


    Situ Fenren laughed and said: "You really came to me, it seems that Master Su also knows my skills! Come in!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, Situ Fenren''s reaction was different from what he imagined, and he seemed very proud! But after thinking about it, Su Jing understood.


    Situ Fenren was originally a nasty guy with no bottom line. Later, because he was dismissed, he met Wang Zhenzhen again, so he changed and became a good person. When he became the savior, he had already changed very well! But now, I don''t know if Situ Fenren has ever been dismissed, but he certainly hasn''t met Wang Zhenzhen. Some people may have their personality changed drastically when they meet the right person, but if they don''t meet...his personality won''t change much.


    In other words...


    Today''s Situ Fenren is still the annoying Situ Fenren.


    In that case...


    Su Jing''s footsteps stopped, and when Su Jing stopped, Ma Xiaoling also stopped.


    Situ Fenren looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and saw that Su Jing took out the folder in Ma Xiaoling''s hand and handed it over. "See for yourself, you can do it yourself, and when you die, I will come and take you away!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and left.


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, turned around and followed.


    "Neuropathy!"


    Situ Fenren scolded him indifferently. As for the document, he threw it aside without even looking at it.


    "What happened?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "It''s nothing." Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I just think it''s a waste of time to tell him clearly. If he changed his practice after reading his documents, then...he can still be saved. Otherwise, just wait to die. "


    "Does he really think he is a savior? It''s just because he has a tumor in his head that he has such a special ability! Moreover, even if there is no tumor, he is not a real savior, he is just a DNA copy of Kazuo Yamamoto. It¡¯s nothing more than a clone, but only after being manipulated by some people did he become a savior!¡±


    "Kazuo Yamamoto? No wonder I thought he looked like Kazuo Yamamoto when I knew him!"


    "What about the future?"


    "Don''t worry, Kazuo Yamamoto is already dead. Although he is also Kazuo Yamamoto, he is not a zombie after all, and he will not become a zombie in the future. However, Domoto Mako has become a zombie, that is, Domoto Jing, and he is at the police station now. "Su Jing simply kept the hall quiet and talked about the magic star.


    "I just thought something was going to happen. I heard that the millennium will have the end of the world, and now it seems... it really is!"


    "The one who destroyed the world this time was Nuwa!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Nvwa?"

 Chapter 547：

    "That''s right, it''s Nuwa. But before Nuwa appeared, it was the five-colored messengers and officers who were in trouble!" Su Jing simply told Ma Xiaoling what she knew. Be prepared, at least know the ins and outs of things. What''s more, Ma Xiaoling bears the blood of the Ma family, even if she wants to stay out of it, it may be difficult!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, and Su Jing answered the phone.


    "I know!"


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, "A Jiao found a person who was just killed by a zombie. It might be Mo Xing''s mother!"


    "go!"


    Ma Xiaoling said something to Su Jing and got in the car immediately.


    Su Jing opened the way in front, Ma Xiaoling followed behind.


    It didn''t take long.


    Su Jing had already met Gillian.


    When the two got out of the car, they heard Gillian say, "The body is over there. It must have been just dead when I found it!"


    Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure directly, and after a while, he felt a very special spiritual pressure moving rapidly.


    "Over there!" Su Jing pointed in the direction, although Ma Xiaoling didn''t feel it, she didn''t catch up directly!


    The three moved quickly, chasing the Reiatsu.


    "I feel it." Ma Xiaoling said in a deep voice.


    "Go after you first!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    "And you?"


    "If you meet someone, go there later, be careful!"


    Su Jing said, people have stopped.


    Ma Xiaoling and Gillian continued to chase forward!


    After Su Jing stopped, he looked up at the ten-story building in front of him. At the top of the building, there was a black figure.


    At this time, he jumped up and jumped straight down!


    Whoosh!


    After a while, the man slowly landed, blocking Su Jing''s front.


    Dressed in black!


    "You want to stop me?"


    Su Jing squinted at the black rain. "I thought you would help!"


    "Magic Star can save this catastrophe!" Hei Yu said slowly. "If you want to deal with Nuwa and stop the world, you can''t stop the birth of the magic star!"


    "So...you want to stop me?"


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and asked again!


    Chapter 0504 The black rain of second defeat...


    "Yes!"


    Hei Yu nodded slowly, with a firm tone.


    "Then there''s nothing to say!"


    "One of the broken roads, rush!" Su Jing raised his hand and a white beam of light hit the black rain.


    Hei Yu waved his hand to block, and heard a loud bang, this attack was actually blocked. Regarding the black rain, or the five-colored messenger, Su Jing didn''t know which kind of ability they belonged to, but Su Jing didn''t plan to be able to kill with one hit. After all, it was the five-colored messenger that Nuwa sat down, so he was attacking In an instant, Su Jing also moved!


    Black Rain had just blocked the attack here, but Su Jing had already arrived in front of Hei Yu.


    "boom!"


    A punch Su Jing directly hit Hei Yu''s lower abdomen, Hei Yu groaned and stepped back, but Su Jing suddenly reached out and grabbed Hei Yu''s arm, and pulled Hei Yu back. At the same time, another The palm of one hand hit Heiyu''s lower abdomen again.


    "The Sixty-Three of Breaking the Way: Thunder Roar Cannon!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a powerful thunder and lightning blast exploded on Hei Yu''s body. Hei Yu groaned, and the person flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    Su Jing has already left.


    This move is just an ordinary level of release, and has not been strengthened.


    Seeing the black rain flying out, Su Jing rushed out instantly, chasing after Ma Xiaoling and Gillian!


    pat!


    The black rain fell heavily, and the expression on his face was not pain, but daze!


    As one of the five-color messengers, even Lan Dali had to call out Big Sister Hei. She asked herself that she could stop Su Jing, but with this move, she realized that she was thinking too well.


    No Zanpakut¨­, no stronger abilities.


    Just one fight, he is powerless to fight back, and he is completely killed in seconds!


    Hei Yu believed that if Su Jing really wanted to kill, he would be dead by now!


    too!


    too strong!


    Is this Su Jing''s true strength?


    If Su Jing really does his best, can he defeat the current True Ancestor? Can you stop Nuwa?


    Hei Yu struggled to stand up, the pain in her lower abdomen made her frown slightly! The clothes have been damaged, but for Black Rain, it can be restored to its original state in the blink of an eye. Looking at the direction Su Jing was leaving, Hei Yu thought about it and chased after him!


    Not to mention how strong Su Jing is, she is not sure!


    But it is indeed possible for the magic star to defeat the true ancestor and the mother of the earth! So, just in case, she must ensure the safety of the magic star!


    Reiatsu!


    Two more spirits.

 Chapter 548：

    When Su Jing was chasing, he found that Ma Xiaoling and Gillian had two more Reiatsu beside them, and they were very familiar with them.


    It was none other than Crow and Xu Fu!


    Obviously, they are also rushing to the magic star, or are they protecting the magic star?


    Su Jing could feel that Ma Xiaoling and Gillian had already started a fight with Xu Fu''s crow.


    The speed increased again, and Su Jing stepped up to catch up.


    Running and running, Su Jing frowned and turned to look.


    Black Rain chased after him.


    "Hei Yu, if you chase after me again, I will kill you!" Su Jing shouted sharply at Hei Yu, followed by his body jumping suddenly, the person spinning in the air, facing Hei Yu who was chasing after him, his hands clasped together together.


    "Broken Dao No. 73: Double Lotus Cangfire Pendant!"


    His hands suddenly lit up with white light, and he saw the energy of the white goose blasting out instantly like a thunderbolt.


    Almost instantly, Black Rain felt threatened.


    I stopped subconsciously, and then I heard a loud bang, and the road ahead exploded instantly, and the huge force directly cut the road in the middle. The huge destructive power made Hei Yu look embarrassed. She was sure that if she was hit by this, she would die or be disabled!


    Su Jing is serious!


    Watching Su Jing turn around and land, he continued to run.


    Hei Yu frowned slightly, and after a while, he showed an expression of sudden realization.


    No wonder Su Jinghui suddenly became serious, it turned out that the crow and Xu Fu appeared.


    Their target is also a magic star!


    only¡­¡­


    Hei Yu hesitated for a moment, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Catch up!"


    In front of Su Jing''s eyes, Ma Xiaoling and Gillian were already seen. At this time, Ma Xiaoling was fighting with Xu Fu, and Gillian was wearing a death tyrant outfit, and she had already begun to understand that the gray cat was dealing with the crow.


    At first glance.


    Evenly matched!


    Su Jing felt a little relieved and glanced at the battle situation.


    The last time the crow was pierced by his own magic spear, the toxins remaining in his body did not kill him immediately, but it greatly reduced his strength. In addition, Ma Xiaoling''s strength itself is not weak, at this time, she is evenly matched with the crow, and even has a slight advantage! On the other hand, although Gillian''s strength is a little weaker, she has a gray cat, which makes the crow feel a little bit unable to perform!


    The gray cat began to understand, the ashes attack cannot be said to be invisible, but for the crow, it is extremely difficult to deal with!


    His strength can''t be brought into play!


    "It seems that I can stop worrying so much in the future!" Su Jing chuckled lightly. Since the two of them are not in danger for the time being, then I can go to the magic star first!


    The magic star is really strong.


    Some people say that the magic star can destroy the world, while others think that the magic star can save the world.


    Simply put, the magic star is like a weapon, whether it is right or wrong depends on the person who uses the weapon!


    In the original book, although Jin Weiwei''s personality was a bit unreliable before, he was indeed regarded as a good mother, especially a big girl, which made the magic star a good person after the birth! But now, the ghost knows what kind of person Mo Xing''s mother is, plus there is no such relationship in the future... the future growth environment will not be much better, and it will definitely not be as good as the TV series!


    So... this is just experience points for Su Jing, maybe blood can be used for something!


    Anyway, Su Jing didn''t plan to let the magic star deal with the generals and the mother of the earth! In addition, Domoto Jing is so arrogant, I''m sorry if I don''t kill Mo Xing, he deliberately turned himself in and went to jail!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing''s figure had already surpassed Ma Xiaoling and Gillian in the battle, chasing directly towards Lingya in front.


    Seeing Su Jing, she didn''t stop, Ma Xiaoling was okay with Gillian, but Xu Fu and Crow refused!


    If you let Su Jing catch up, the magic star will not be guaranteed!


    Thinking of this, the crow dodged Gillian''s attack for a moment and rushed towards Su Jing!


    Chapter 0505 spike the crow!


    "Don''t think about leaving!"


    The crow shouted, and the man rushed towards Su Jing.


    Seeing the crow blocking Su Jing, Gillian controlled the gray cat and chased after him instantly.


    Hearing the sound and feeling the crow chasing after him, Su Jing didn''t even look at it, and the light hit instantly appeared in his hand.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    I didn''t even look at it, the tip of the knife pointed directly to the side, and the crow felt a strong force just as it rushed over, followed by a sharp pain that spread all over the body. The crow looked down subconsciously, but Su Jing had already withdrawn his spear and moved forward again without any delay.


    Big hole!


    A big hole appeared in the crow''s chest, the crow slowly fell down, and when it was about to land, Gillian''s gray cat arrived, and the ashes instantly slashed at the crow, and then heard a bang, the crow flew out directly, smashing heavily. On the wall to the side, followed by... The brilliance lit up, and immediately saw the crow''s body suddenly huge, and after a while, the crow had turned into a white bone!


    "crow!"


    Xu Fu shouted in anger and forced Ma Xiaoling back, and then came to the crow in an instant.


    Seeing the crow that could become a bone, Xu Fu shouted in grief and indignation.


    Don''t look at the usual bickering between Xu Fu and the crow, the relationship is not so good, but they have known each other for so long, the relationship between the two is very deep. Now that the crow died, Xu Fu was a little violent.


    In an instant, Reiatsu rapidly increased!


    Xu Fu directly entered the zombie mode.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, Xu Fu instantly came to Gillian and punched him directly.


    Fast, very fast!


    This is Xu Fu''s ultimate speed, blink? No, even if he didn''t blink, he couldn''t see Xu Fu''s movements clearly.


    Seeing the fist appear in front of him instantly.


    A Jiao was not panicked, but in an instant, the ashes turned into a knife handle again.

 Chapter 549：

    "boom!"


    It was just that moment, when Gillian only felt a huge force coming, she stepped back violently, the hand holding the knife trembled slightly, and she almost wanted to let go!


    The main force was blocked by Zanpakut¨­, and Gillian was also wearing a death tyrant outfit.


    Without these, Gillian couldn''t stop this punch!


    Second-generation zombies.


    Moreover, the zombies who have lived for so long and sucked so much blood punched angrily. This power... is not a joke.


    Even if Gillian blocked it now, she felt that she couldn''t continue fighting for a short time!


    "Shenlong Edict: Lei Gong Zhenzi borrowed the law to punish the evil!"


    Ma Xiaoling''s voice sounded, and then she felt a powerful thunder and lightning suddenly hit Xu Fu, and Xu Fu flew out instantly.


    Bang bang bang!


    The body exploded one after another.


    Then with a thud, it fell to the ground.


    Ma Xiaoling came to Gillian: "Are you all right?"


    A Jiao shook her head.


    "Be careful!"


    Ma Xiaoling held the magic wand and stared at Xu Fu!


    Xu Fu slowly got up from the ground, his eyes were fierce, as if nothing was wrong. That look made Ma Xiaoling a little worried!


    At this time, the black rain has arrived!


    "Step aside!"


    Seeing the black rain standing in front of Ma Xiaoling and Gillian, Xu Fu tilted his head and shouted fiercely.


    Hei Yu said in a deep voice, "You can''t kill them, it will anger Su Jing!"


    "The crow is dead!" Xu Fu said fiercely.


    "The True Ancestor is coming soon, if there is anything, you can tell the True Ancestor!" Hei Yu said lightly.


    "True ancestor?"


    Xu Fu was stunned for a moment, and seemed to calm down. He stared at Gillian and said sharply, "Remember my words, you will only die five seconds later than Su Jing!"


    If Su Jing dies, he will kill Gillian!


    A Jiao was not afraid at all.


    Xu Fu turned around and took the crow''s body and disappeared instantly.


    Hei Yu turned to look at Ma Xiaoling and Gillian: "You guys can go too."


    "You just... stopped Su Jing, why now?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Hei Yu, she could feel the powerful spiritual pressure released by Su Jing behind her!


    "I did stop Su Jing, that''s to keep the magic star. The magic star can save this catastrophe, and at the same time... Lan Dali also wants to get the magic star! But now... it doesn''t matter anymore. The magic star will be born soon, The true ancestor... has also come!" Hei Yu said.


    "General!"


    Ma Xiaoling whispered: "Since the general is here, we should go even more, and we can''t let Su Jing face danger alone!"


    "I''m here for your own good and for Su Jinghao!"


    Hei Yu said slowly and waved abruptly!


    In an instant, Ma Xiaoling and Gillian disappeared.


    next moment!


    The two suddenly found that they had returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Wait here, Su Jing alone, even if he doesn''t win, he won''t lose! If the situation is critical, I will bring him back!" Hei Yu''s voice sounded, and there was no movement after that!


    For black rain.


    Su Jing made it clear that the chariots and horses must deal with the mother of the earth, and to deal with the mother of the earth, the first thing to face is the generals! Although she stopped Su Jing just now, the purpose was the magic star, to deal with the Mother Earth! Therefore, if there is a crisis, she will definitely stand on Su Jing''s side!


    This is Hei Yu''s grievance against Nu Wa!


    close!


    close!


    Su Jing could even see the woman with a big belly in front of her!


    That is the magic star.


    The mother of the magic star.


    From pregnancy to birth, the magic star does not need to be pregnant in October, the speed is very fast!


    Since Domoto Jing appeared, it means that the magic star will be born soon, and he actually came out to attract attention!


    Kill now, or kill after birth?


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to wait until he was born before killing!


    After all, it is the devil who is born!


    And although the magic star is strong, when he was first born, he should be sure to kill it!


    After making the decision, Su Jing slowed down a little.


    However, at this time, Su Jing suddenly felt a fast approaching spiritual pressure!


    Su Jing stepped back suddenly and heard a bang!


    A person suddenly appeared where Su Jing was standing, and the ground sank instantly!


    "Tang Ben Jing!"


    Su Jing squinted at the person who came.


    Tang Ben Jing snorted and looked at Su Jing: "I knew it, I knew you were not so kind and would let me stay in prison. You are here to kill my son!"

 Chapter 550：

    "I won''t let you succeed, my son will be born, he is a magic star, the strongest zombie! He will kill you, he will... kill you!"


    Chapter 0506 The death of Shewei Maru and Domoto Jing!


    Looking at Tang Benjing''s cold and crazy look, Su Jing said lightly: "Your son will indeed be born, because it means nothing to me if he is not born! However, I don''t know if he can kill me, but I I know, I will definitely kill you!"


    When the voice fell, Su Jing suddenly shot.


    "Fourth of the Dao: This rope!"


    In an instant, the golden rope-shaped light beam slammed towards Domoto Jing. Domoto Jing responded quickly, and his body disappeared and approached Su Jing in an instant.


    Su Jing bent down and opened his hands.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    Zizizi, the electric light spread out in his palm in an instant, followed by rushing out along the ground.


    Domoto Jing dodged in an instant and waved abruptly at Su Jing!


    boom!


    A nameless energy exploded around Su Jing in an instant, and in an instant, gunpowder smoke spread out. Domoto Jing fell to the ground, but as soon as he landed, he felt a burst of electricity passing through. Tang Benjing looked up, and saw Su Jing''s figure gradually emerging in the smoke, he opened the aura shield with one hand and held the ground with the other.


    Unscathed!


    "strengthen!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, the current became thick in an instant, and Domoto Jing only felt a numbness that was about to fall apart.


    "Roar!"


    Zombies don''t die, but zombies hurt!


    The severe pain made Domoto Jing roar loudly and enter zombie mode. His hair turned a little white, and his cheeks changed slightly. Obviously it should be the third generation of zombies, but its spiritual pressure is not much inferior to the second generation!


    Bang bang bang!


    The surroundings of Tang Benjing suddenly exploded, and the powerful force made Tang Benjing escape the electric shock, and instantly came to Su Jing and punched him.


    boom!


    This punch hit the spiritual shield, and the shield swayed slightly but did not shatter. Following Domoto Jing, he stepped forward and attacked like a madman.


    Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!


    One punch, one punch, like madness.


    "Roar! Sheweimaru!"


    On the other hand, a shallow blow appeared, which directly released the first solution of Shewei Pill. In an instant, the body of the blade changed directly, becoming something like a knife and whip, with serrations of different lengths on the blade!


    Left hand spiritual shield, right hand Shewei Wan.


    Su Jing''s right arm suddenly slashed out with a knife.


    Pfft!


    Shewei Maru instantly stretched out and slashed directly towards Domoto Jing.


    Domoto Jing turned slightly sideways, dodging the corner of Shewei Maru''s mouth, revealing a hint of ridicule!


    "That''s it? I thought you could have..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Shewei Maru slammed back, pfft... The sawtooth stabbed his shoulder in an instant, sinking deep into the flesh, Domoto Jing groaned, and he was pulled forward involuntarily!


    "Solution!"


    "Baboon King Shewei Wan!"


    "The baboons will bite!"


    In an instant, the Shewei Maru cracked suddenly, one knife section after another, instantly shrouding Domoto Jing.


    The sound of puff and puff was incessant, and the fast knife section frantically attacked Tang Benjing. Even the unpredictable attack angle of Tang Benjing was enough to resist for a moment, and then the flaws were revealed, followed by... I heard a puff, and Tang Benjing''s The body instantly flew up!


    next moment.


    The knives drilled into the ground one after another, and just as Domoto Jing was about to fall, the knives suddenly burrowed out of the ground.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Like a fountain, it surges upwards!


    Pfft!


    Domoto fell heavily to the ground, dying.


    "Snapped!"


    Su Jing took back the Shewei Maru and returned to the appearance of a shallow fight and came to Domoto Jing.


    "You should be lucky, I only used one move to kill the crow!" Su Jing said lightly, with a light swipe.


    puff!


    Tang Benjing''s neck was cut open in an instant, followed by the light, and Domotojing''s corpse had gradually turned into a dead bone!


    After killing Tang Benjing, Su Jing walked forward slowly.


    "It''s really lively!"


    After walking a few steps, Su Jing stopped and said lightly.


    front.


    Xu Fu, Lan Dali, and Hei Yu...


    The three stood in front, and Mo Xing''s mother was behind them.


    Needless to say, Black Rain, she believes that the magic star can defeat the mother of the earth, and must protect the birth of the magic star! As for Lan Dali, this magic star can be said to be created by him, and according to Su Jing''s understanding of Lan Dali, the purpose of his creation of the magic star is actually to deal with the generals and the mother of the earth! It''s just that the starting point is different. Lan Dali hopes that the snipe and mussel will compete for the fisherman''s profit!


    "It seems that I want to kill the magic star, it shouldn''t be that easy!"


    Two five-color messengers, plus a second-generation zombie...


    Although the magic star has not yet been born, it can exert its power even in the womb!

 Chapter 551：

    "Su Jing, the true ancestor will be here soon, and when the true ancestor arrives, the fate of this magic star will naturally be decided!" Hei Yu said in a deep voice.


    True Ancestor?


    General!


    Su Jing squinted at Hei Yu. Although Hei Yu didn''t do anything, there seemed to be a hint hidden in his eyes. Is this asking him to leave quickly?


    "Where are my people?" Su Jing asked.


    "I sent them back to Tongtian Pavilion!" Hei Yu said.


    Su Jingjing nodded, they had nothing to worry about if they weren''t here.


    Speaking of which, the conflict with Black Rain is just a magic star. Putting this aside, even if it is not an ally, it is not an enemy!


    "Su Jing! Don''t think about leaving! When the true ancestor comes, you will pay for the death of the crow!" Xu Fu shouted at Su Jing in a deep voice.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Who said, I''m leaving?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, just to ask about his injury... Is it okay!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Su Jing so arrogant, Xu Fuqiang endured his anger. "Wait until the true ancestor comes, I will see how arrogant you are!"


    Su Jing pouted noncommittally, and then looked into the distance of the road.


    a car!


    Came from a distance.


    The speed was very fast, and it was already in front of me in a blink of an eye, followed by a creaking sound.


    The car stopped suddenly.


    The door opened slowly, and the driver got out of the car.


    Dressed in red, the strange thing is that there is no face, and then it is black!


    Seeing her, Su Jing also smiled!


    "Hong Chao, long time no see!" Su Jing greeted with a smile, Hong Chao nodded slightly, followed by... The rear door also opened.


    A man got out of the car.


    Chapter 0507 Generals!


    White long windbreaker, white trousers, black leather shoes!


    As soon as it comes out, it gives people an extraordinary temperament!


    He is the true ancestor of the five-color messenger, Xu Fu and others, that is... a general!


    "True Ancestor!"


    Seeing the generals come down, Lan Dali, Hei Yu, and Xu Fu bowed their heads to say hello.


    The general nodded slightly and looked at Su Jing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, your strength is stronger!" The general said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you have changed quite a bit. It''s not that ignorant general who looks like a beggar. It looks like your injury has healed?"


    "It took me a long time!" The general said with a smile and turned to look at Mo Xing''s mother. "Since you are familiar with Red Tide, let''s catch up."


    Hong Tide hesitated and walked towards Su Jing.


    "How is it? Have you figured out my identity?" Su Jing asked towards the red tide with a smile.


    Crimson Tide shook his head: "I searched for a long time and couldn''t find a clue, and then I found the true ancestor, but...the true ancestor didn''t know!"


    "It''s okay, I already know!" Su Jing laughed.


    "What is it?" Crimson Tide asked curiously.


    Sixty years ago, in Hongxi Village, Su Jing saw Red Tide for the first time. Red Tide''s inferior nature was confusion, so she asked her to help find her past life identity! It can be regarded as giving her a goal, and she went all out for it, but she did not find any clues. Now that I hear Su Jing say that I know, Hong Tide is really curious!


    Su Jing smiled. "Taishan Mansion Lord!"


    "Taishan Mansion?" Hong Tide was a little surprised.


    Not only was he surprised, others were also surprised.


    Hei Yu looked indifferent, not knowing what he was thinking. Lan Dali looked at Su Jing and narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about. Only Xu Fu, some are always hatred!


    "Okay, I''m not in a hurry to reminisce about the old days, let''s do business first!" Su Jing smiled at the red tide, and then said to the general: "The magic star is about to be born, it''s time to come up with a result!"


    "I don''t think you don''t want to kill him!" The general said with a smile: "After all, this is a magic star. It is said that... the magic star has the strength to defeat me!"


    Su Jing chuckled: "Forget it, I will do it myself to defeat you, and I also need a fake hand!"


    "Speak wild words!"


    Xu Fu shouted and said to the general: "True ancestor, he killed the crow! You must avenge the crow!"


    "How do you want me to avenge the crow?" The general asked with a smile.


    "Of course I killed him!" Xu Fu said without hesitation.


    The general looked at Su Jing, then at Xu Fu, and shook his head slightly: "No!"


    "Why?" Xu Fu suddenly became anxious. "The crow is to help the true ancestor, is it just..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the general waving his hand slightly: "If you can kill him, you can go! If you can''t, I won''t help you, don''t ask why!"


    Xu Fu was naturally unwilling, but he couldn''t ask.


    True Ancestor, True Ancestor!


    Jiang Zhenzu, the true ancestor of zombies!


    Xu Fu is arrogant, but after all, he was bitten by the general himself, so naturally he did not dare to disobey!


    "The magic star will take a while to be born, let''s talk about other things first!" The general opened his mouth slowly and asked Lan Dali, "How about the savior?"


    Lan Dali said embarrassingly: "There is something wrong with the Savior!"


    The general looked at Lan Dali, and said if he pointed, "I think, this must have nothing to do with you, right?"

 Chapter 552：

    Lan Dali smirked and said nothing.


    "What about the Bible code?"


    "It''s still deciphering!"


    "ASAP, I want to know what''s behind the Bible code!"


    "Yes." Lan Dali responded, and then said: "It''s nothing, True Ancestor, we will leave first."


    The general waved his hand, and Lan Dali prepared to leave with the unwilling Xu Fu.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly spoke up.


    "Lan Dali wants to leave, Xu Fu wants to leave, have you asked me?" Su Jing said lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The true ancestor is here, is it possible that you still dare to do it?" Lan Dali squinted at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Do you want to provoke a general to do something with me? Don''t waste your time! He won''t do it with me, so..."


    Su Jing instantly entered death mode!


    White feather weave, black death tyrant outfit.


    The left hand hits lightly, and the right hand takes out Hong Ji!


    At this moment, the spiritual pressure almost climbed to the top, and the powerful breath seemed to make a strong wind visible to the naked eye around Su Jing!


    So strong!


    The general was slightly discolored but the corner of his mouth was smiling, while the others were surprised.


    "You... are you going to stop me?"


    Lightly hitting Lan Dali sideways, Su Jing''s eyes became sharp!


    Killing intent!


    That''s real killing intent!


    "Last time let you run away, this time...you promise not to have this chance!"


    "If you stop me, I will kill you!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lan Dali opened his mouth slightly and looked around.


    The generals had no intention of doing anything, not to mention Hei Yu and Hong Tide. Although Xu Fu shared the same enemy, Lan Dali was a little hesitant!


    Whether it was Su Jing beheading the crow before or Tang Benjing, they have already shown great strength!


    Before the black rain, I couldn''t stop Su Jing!


    The most important thing is the attitude of the generals! Obviously, the generals have no intention of taking action at all. And Su Jing''s purpose...just Xu Fu! Although Xu Fu has been with him for so many years, and it is quite easy to use, but...


    Lan Dali thought about it and said, "Since the true ancestor said that he would not interfere, then I will naturally not interfere!"


    "Mr. Blue!"


    Xu Fu looked at Lan Dali in surprise, but Lan Dali''s body turned illusory and disappeared immediately!


    This Lan Dali is indeed a master of playing power.


    Obviously I am afraid, but I have to put the responsibility on the generals!


    "True Ancestor!"


    Xu Fu looked at the general again.


    The general said something slowly, and then he stopped talking!


    Xu Fu understood!


    Turning to look at Su Jing, Xu Fu snorted: "Don''t think that you have the chance to win, just... I will avenge the crow!"


    In an instant, Xu Fu directly entered the zombie mode, and then came to Su Jing with a swoosh.


    quick!


    Fast as lightning!


    Chapter 0508 Kill Xu Fu and the real magic star!


    quick! too fast!


    Xu Fu''s special ability is actually strength and speed, which is somewhat similar to Kuang Tianyou, but Xu Fu is stronger and faster than Kuang Tianyou! After all, after living for so long, I don''t know how many people''s blood has been sucked!


    The general saw clearly.


    However, although the black rain and red tide can also be seen, it is still a little reluctant!


    They only saw that Xu Fu came to Su Jing in an instant and punched him, and immediately heard a bang.


    One person flew out!


    However, this person is not Su Jing, but Xu Fu!


    Xu Fu''s body flew backwards, and the expression on his face was still stunned!


    He has always been confident in his speed, but...he found that Su Jing was faster than himself?


    how can that be?


    "Su Jing is faster than Xu Fu?" Hei Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    The general laughed and said, "It''s not that he is faster than Xu Fu, it''s just that he is stronger than Xu Fu!"


    Just when Xu Fu was about to do it, Su Jing''s Hong Ji released the Blood Cloud Shield, a blood-red protective shield! Xu Fu''s punch just hit the protective shield. Feeling the vibration on the protective shield, Su Jing kicked out subconsciously and directly kicked Xu Fu out!


    Whoosh!


    In a blink of an eye, Su Jing had come to Xu Fu.


    Hong Ji directly chopped it down!

 Chapter 553：

    Xu Fu''s reaction was quick, his arms suddenly blocked.


    Explosion with a bang.


    Xu Fu actually blocked Hong Ji, and immediately raised his head and kicked Su Jing''s shoulder. As a result, this kick was missed, Xu Fu was stunned for a moment, and his body suddenly turned and stood up with one hand on the ground.


    As soon as I got up, I felt a slap in the face!


    boom!


    Xu Fu''s body flew out again.


    Hong Ji was impaled on the ground by Su Jing, hit Xu Fu with a punch, and then chased after her with her toes, and stabbed Xu Fu with a shallow punch!


    I have to say that Xu Fu''s reaction was really quick.


    Although he couldn''t dodge in time, he slammed his hand and grabbed the shallow punch!


    The sharp blade instantly caused a sharp pain in Xu Fu''s hands, his feet stomped on the ground, and soon... two marks were drawn on the ground!


    "You are the first to block Zanpakut¨­ with your hands!" Su Jing squinted at Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu sneered: "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    "Really? Maybe I forgot to tell you that my Zanpakut¨­... can''t be blocked by anyone!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth with a sneer, followed by Zanpakut¨­ suddenly disappearing. Xu Fu, who was holding the Zanpakut¨­, was stunned for a moment, and saw that Su Jing had already punched him!


    boom! boom!


    After a few punches, Xu Fu didn''t fight back.


    "Get me out!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly and punched Xu Fu in the chest with a violent punch, and Xu Fu''s body flew out instantly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The shallow punch was held in his hand again, and the tip of the knife was aimed at Xu Fu.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    In an instant, the magic spear stretched, and the speed was so fast that even Xu Fu could not see clearly, he could only feel a sway in front of his eyes, followed by a sharp pain!


    The chest was directly pierced.


    "Crow, also died in this trick!"


    Su Jing said lightly, took it back, Xu Fu landed with a bang, and his body was already lit up... The brilliance flew over slowly, and Xu Fu''s body had turned into withered bones!


    "I thought you would take action, after all...Xu Fu is doing things for you!" Su Jing looked at the general and said lightly.


    Both Xu Fu and the crow were bitten by the officials, and the purpose of the officials is to let them bite more people and turn more people into zombies. If it is really impossible to stop Nu Wa from destroying the world, at least some people will survive! This is the idea of ??the general. He entered the world to learn the thinking of human beings, and he became more and more aware of human beings.


    The general did not take action before, and Su Jing felt that it was because the general thought he could stop Nuwa!


    However, the character of the general is contradictory!


    Although he hopes to prevent Nuwa from destroying the world, he doesn''t want Nuwa to have an accident!


    So, in the final analysis, although it is not an enemy now, it will definitely be in the future!


    If the generals just made a move, Su Jing really intends to try to see how strong the generals are now!


    The general didn''t change his face, and said with a slight smile: "The magic star... is about to be born!"


    Even killing the crow, Tang Benjing, Xu Fu... and the shots of the generals made Su Jing almost ignore the magic star. From beginning to end, the generals never said how to deal with the magic star! At this moment, the mother of Mo Xing exudes a powerful force!


    Her belly is glowing!


    A golden beam of light lit up from her stomach and shot straight into the sky!


    That mighty, evil aura.


    Not only did Su Jing frown slightly, but others also felt it, and subconsciously looked at the beam of light!


    Sudden!


    Mo Xing''s mother screamed, it was... a cry of pain.


    The next moment, the sound stopped and the beam of light dissipated.


    I saw that the mother''s belly was thrown away, and a baby was there, neither crying nor screaming, nor making trouble!


    The magic star is born!


    Su Jing frowned slightly, this demon star was full of evil spirits as soon as he was born, and even got out of his mother''s stomach. Obviously, his mother was already dead! Killing his mother as soon as he was born is a magic star! Unlike the demon star in the TV series who was malnourished, and later influenced by the environment, he became kind and innocent, and he was still a short-lived ghost! The magic star in front of me, but a veritable magic star, has no malnutrition at all, and this mother is probably not a good person, and her inherited personality should not be much better!


    Trouble!


    It''s really troublesome!


    This is a veritable devil star. If he doesn''t kill him before he grows, it may be difficult to deal with in the future. Thinking of this, Su Jing rushed directly to the magic star! With a shallow hit in his hand, he directly chopped past.


    Seeing, the shallow hit is about to hit the magic star.


    The magic star suddenly released a powerful force, and a powerful impact seemed to send Su Jing flying.


    at the same time!


    Su Jing felt another breath, the breath of a general!


    Golden wings appeared behind the general, and time... seemed to stand still at this moment!


    Chapter 0509 Time stands still!


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly had an indescribable feeling.


    He could feel that his mind was still clear, but his body couldn''t move. The picture that comes into view is that the minister has kept the magic star, while the red tide and the black rain next to him are motionless, as if... time has stood still.


    Time stands still!


    The general indeed has this ability!


    In the TV series, the general is to stop time and rescue the magic star from the Shenlong invited by Ma Xiaoling. In the end, Tang Benjing was killed by the Shenlong!


    Now, the general has to save the demon star?


    At the beginning, the generals just didn''t deal with the magic star, because the magic star didn''t live long. According to human words, it is hormone aging, but this magic star... obviously does not.


    Su Jing really didn''t understand the generals.

 Chapter 554：

    ut¡­¡­


    Since the generals want to protect the magic star, it is not so easy to kill the magic star. At least... If you don''t crack the time of the generals, there is nothing you can do!


    Time stands still!


    Isn''t Nima''s ability a little too perverted? and many more¡­¡­


    Su Jing suddenly thought of something!


    Time is still, so what you find when it is still should not be known, as if it was paused! But why do you stay awake even though your body can''t move? This is a bit unscientific! Could it be that there is some power in me that can keep my mind from being affected by the time suspension?


    The Power of Pandora?


    Certainly not!


    Profound Yin Qi?


    This is a bit possible, after all, the Qi of Xuanyin is quite special! However, he did not feel any agitation or change in Xuanyin Qi.


    Divine power?


    Also a possibility!


    But this seems to be only the use of the soul, and it does not seem to have this feature in time!


    wait, time?


    Su Jing suddenly thought of the Divine Light Triangle!


    That one freed himself from the time loop, and also allowed himself to see the scene of his past life, and finally the Triangle of Divine Light disappeared! According to the situation at the time, the disappearance of the Divine Light Triangle must have something to do with you. Could it be... hidden on your body or somewhere? Because of the existence of the Triangle of Divine Light, his mind did not pause! The more he thought about it, the more Su Jing thought it was possible! But at this time, Su Jing discovered that the generals had moved! Holding the magic star, the general slowly flew up, the golden light shrouded it, and the next moment suddenly dissipated! The general is gone.


    In a few moments.


    The generals reappeared, but the magic star did not come back with him.


    Then... time returned to normal.


    "Where''s the magic star?"


    Black Rain looked at the disappearing magic star and asked subconsciously.


    The general said lightly: "Don''t bother with the magic star in the past."


    "True ancestor, have you... solved the magic star?" Hei Yu asked hesitantly.


    The general looked at Hei Yu and smiled and didn''t speak, just turned and left!


    Hong Tide nodded towards Su Scenic Spot, and then left!


    The two got into the car, and soon... drove.


    On the empty street, only Su Jing and Hei Yu were left!


    Black Rain''s expression looked very lonely. Judging from the strength displayed by the magic star after birth, the magic star does have the potential to defeat the generals and even the mother of the earth. Before she stopped Su Jing, she just hoped that the magic star could be born and grow up smoothly, but she did not expect to be destroyed by the generals in the end!


    Right now, the only hope is...


    Hei Yu looked at Su Jing.


    The identity of the ruler of Mount Tai, coupled with the performance of his strength just now, especially the attitude of the generals towards Su Jing, made Hei Yu feel that... Su Jing should be the only hope.


    "Help me find Bai Xinmei!"


    Su Jing said to Hei Yu, then turned around... In the disappearing night!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Just as Su Jing came back, Ma Xiaoling and Gillian greeted her.


    "How are you, are you okay?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s okay!"


    "What''s the result? Magic Star..."


    "The magic star is still born!" Su Jing came to the sofa and sat down. Ma Xiaoling and Gillian sat next to him. "Xu Fu and Crow were both killed by me, as well as Tang Benjing! Tang Benjing turned himself in before trying to attract attention, but knowing that I was going to deal with the demon star, he came out to stop me. However, I think it was Lan Dali who tipped off the news. As for the magic star! It is really a magic star. He killed his mother when he was born, and that evil spirit... was very strong! Unfortunately... I failed to kill him and was taken away by the general! The general was intentional , Others thought that the magic star had been killed by the generals!"


    "Why? Didn''t you say that the magic star can deal with the generals? Why should the generals save the magic star?"


    "Maybe he wants to train his opponents, so he can stop him! However, the generals are too contradictory, so he did this only for a reason to make him feel better. In the end, he will still stand at Nuwa''s place. side!"


    "Whether it''s a general or a demon star, this matter can be put aside for a while, you don''t have to worry too much! It''s getting late, Xiaoling, you can stay here today!"


    "A Jiao, you should rest early too!"


    Gillian nodded and got up and left to go back to her room to rest, Su Jing arranged a room for Ma Xiaoling, and then went to rest early!


    The most fundamental problem now is how to solve the trouble of stopping the time of the generals!


    If you don''t solve this problem, you can''t do anything you want!


    When he woke up, Su Jing came out of the room and found that Ma Xiaoling had left! After a simple meal, Su Jing took out the programming books he had bought before and read it.


    Su Jing really had no clue about the issue of time stop.


    Even if it has something to do with the Triangle of Light, but where is the Triangle of Light, and how to use the Triangle of Light''s abilities, I don''t have a clue! So, just put it aside for a while! Before you know it, a day has passed. Su Jing put down the book, looked at the already dark night outside, got up and went out!


    one way or another!


    Experience points still have to continue to brush!


    While driving, Su Jing turned around.


    Driving, Su Jing suddenly found himself driving near Jiajia Building.


    I am very familiar with this road, and sometimes I will drive over it unconsciously. Su Jing didn''t plan to go up. He originally planned to go directly, but he saw the Waitingbar not far away, and the lights were on!


    Chapter 0510 Big Mi and Ding Dong!


    Bai Susu has sold Waitingbar and left the money to Xiaoqing. Waitingbar has been closed since then, probably under renovation. Now that Waitingbar''s lights are on, it means it''s officially open for business, right?


    Surprisingly, Su Jing parked the car next to the Waitingbar and pushed the door in!


    At this time, the Waitingbar is completely different from before. Before entering, it was a bar, tables and chairs.


    But now it is a downward staircase. The center of the bar is a circular bar, surrounded by scattered tables and chairs! It''s much more stylish than before, and it''s also more modern! However, the business seems to be very general, and there seems to be no customers inside!


    Su Jing walked down the stairs and just sat down at the bar when he saw the waiter at the bar asking enthusiastically, "Hello sir, what can I drink?"

 Chapter 555：

    A little girl with double ponytails, her skin is very white, and although she is not outstanding, she has a very pure and well-behaved temperament, and has a special eye edge, which makes people feel very comfortable and like it very much!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly: "Whatever, anything will do!"


    The little girl smiled and quickly poured a glass of wine and handed it to Su Jing, Su Jing smiled and took a sip: "Your name is Dami?"


    "Hey, how do you know my name?" Big Mi looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "Where''s your boss lady?"


    "The proprietress has gone out and should be back in a while!" Dami said. "You haven''t said it yet, why do you know my name?"


    "Not only do I know your name, but I also know that you are not human at all, but a demon!" Su Jing drank the wine in the glass, and then handed it to the changing face. "Continued Cup!"


    "You, what do you want?" Big Mi asked nervously.


    "Drink!" Su Jing smiled dumbly: "Don''t worry, since I know your identity, I also know what you have done. I am not here to deal with you. My name is Su Jing, I don''t know if you have heard of it. My name, the original owner of this bar is helping me now!"


    Speaking of the original boss, Dami was relieved.


    After all, the original boss was Bai Susu, who was also a monster!


    You are also a monster!


    Big Mi quickly poured another cup for Su Jing, and said with a smile, "I''ll buy this cup!"


    It seemed that she knew that Su Jing was not malicious, and Da Mi relaxed a lot and asked curiously, "You haven''t said it yet, why do you know about me?"


    "Just think I know everything!" Su Jing said with a smile: "For example, I know Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng, for example... I also know that you have a younger sister named Mimi, but she doesn''t have you. So nice!"


    "You really know everything!" Big Mi was surprised.


    "You know everything?"


    A voice came from the direction of the door. When Su Jingzhuan looked at it, the first thing that caught his eye was a set of black leather coats. Under the leather windbreaker, there were a pair of long legs in black stockings! Although the color is slightly different, this dressing style is very similar to Ma Xiaoling! As for who this person is, I believe there is no need to say more.


    "Boss lady, you''re back!" Big Mi said happily.


    Ding-Dang nodded and put the shopping bag aside. "It seems to be raining outside, so I have to come back early."


    While talking, Ma Dingdang lit a cigarette, and Big Mi poured a glass of wine and handed it over.


    Women don''t smoke much! But it''s not annoying when the horse jingle smokes!


    Looking at Ding-Dang, Su Jing couldn''t help but think of a lot of things!


    Ding-Dang''s legs are up, black stockings, slender thighs, the skirt of the trench coat slips slightly, there is a mysterious curiosity! With a cigarette in his left hand and a wine glass in his right hand, he took a sip, and looked at Su Jing: "I didn''t expect the first customer in the bar to be a handsome guy!"


    "Trust me, there are more things you didn''t expect!"


    Su Jing chuckled, he still remembered that little secret that only he knew.


    Smiles about Ding-Dong!


    "Oh? For example?" Ma Dingdang asked with great interest.


    "For example, your favorite drink is whisky, for example, you like a steakhouse on the corner of a small town in England, or you like Romeo and Juliet!"


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing blankly with a slight discoloration, and then suddenly turned into a smile. "I never thought a stranger would know me so well... Can you tell me what your purpose is?"


    "What do you think my purpose is?" These are all knowledge of Ding-Dang accumulated over and over again in that small town in the time loop.


    "I don''t know, but I think if there is no purpose, no one should investigate me so carefully, right? I just came to Hong Kong, but you even know that I like the steaks of a certain steakhouse in a British town! No. 1 exorcist, you shouldn''t have the leisure to get to know me, an ordinary woman, right?" Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing and asked with a smile.


    Obviously, Ding-Dang recognized Su Jing!


    Ding-Dang returned to Hong Kong to take over Waitingbar. Naturally, he should have a good understanding of Hong Kong. After all, he has not come back for a long time. In the end, the first thing she learned was Su Jing!


    The first exorcist in Hong Kong!


    As a descendant of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon family, although she was expelled from the Ma family, it is impossible for her to pay no attention to this line of business!


    So when Su Jing appeared in his bar, Ding-Dang was a little surprised.


    I thought it was for Big Mi.


    I just didn''t expect...he actually knew so much about his own business!


    "Ordinary woman? Anyone who believes that Ding-Dang is an ordinary woman is probably blind!" Su Jing took a sip of wine, then turned his head and said, "Mami, have two glasses of whisky, I''ll invite your lady boss!"


    Big Mi glanced at Ding-Dang, and then poured the wine!


    "cheers!"


    Su Jing raised his glass and looked at Ma Ding-dang, Ma Ding-dang smiled and bumped.


    "The reason why I know you so well is purely a coincidence. Things are a bit complicated. I can only say that I am very familiar with you! I am familiar with you, and I even know you are a baby..." Su Jing said in a low voice, Then he paused and said with a smile: "Of course, you are not familiar with me at all. To me, you are an acquaintance and a friend of mine! To you, I may just be a stranger who is most familiar with you!"


    Chapter 0511 Bible Code


    Ma Dingdang''s face instantly turned red, and her expression became unnatural. She did not expect that Su Jing would even know such a private matter, and even said it. This made Ma Dingdang a little embarrassed, and glared at Su Jing: "How do you know this?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, because it sounds very complicated, and I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know I won''t believe it?" Ma Dingdang hummed.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I''ll tell you when I have a chance, I''m more curious now, did you know that the generals appeared!"


    "General!"


    Dingdong''s face changed again.


    "It seems that you still know the generals!" Su Jing couldn''t help sighing when he saw Ma Dingdang''s reaction.


    Traveling back to 60 years ago, Su Jing injured the general and he thought it might affect the acquaintance of the general and Ma Dingdang, but now it seems... the result has not changed!


    Ma Dingdang didn''t notice what Su Jing said that you still knew the generals, the whole person seemed to be immersed in memories, and said slowly: "I do know the generals, when he was still called Jiang Zhenzu, I didn''t know his identity at first. , I just think he is very interesting, he doesn''t seem to understand anything! And he is very eager to learn, so I started teaching him, watching him change a little bit, progress, for me... This is actually quite a sense of accomplishment. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. When I found out that he was the general and the ancestor of the zombies that our Ma family wanted to kill, my heart was very sad, so... I lied that I had shed tears and lost my mana! Evicted from the Ma family..."


    Said, Ma Dingdang suddenly smiled bitterly: "What are you talking about!"


    "it works!"


    Su Jing suddenly said: "So, you didn''t fall in love with the general?"


    "Falling in love with a general? Of course not! I just think he doesn''t understand anything, and teaching him does give me a sense of accomplishment, and our relationship is not bad!" Ma Dingdang said stunned, with a ridiculous expression!


    Su Jing smiled!


    I thought there was no change, but now it seems that there is a change!

 Chapter 556：

    Ma Dingdang did know the generals, but...they didn''t fall in love with each other?


    why?


    Except for the injury, there seems to be no change, how could the result be different!


    "Why do you think I fell in love with the general? I am a descendant of the Ma family, he is a general, how could I fall in love with him?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "This is the best, this is the best!"


    "It''s weird!" Ma Dingdang frowned and muttered!


    "I know that there is a steakhouse whose steaks are delicious, would you like to try it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ma Dingdang shook his head slightly: "I''m not interested now, and I don''t have time!"


    "Then let''s talk about it another day!" Su Jing smiled and took out his business card and handed it to Dingdong. "This is my business card, you can call me anytime!"


    Ding-Dang picked up the business card and looked at it, and finally accepted it!


    Su Jing turned his head and took out his wallet to settle the bill, then left the bar.


    The return of Ding-Dong, coupled with the change in the plot, makes Su Jing in a good mood! After all, Ding-Dang is really tragic in the original book! Love, can not love, and finally died in the hands of the beloved, it can be said that the horse jingle in the original is a tragedy! But now, although I also know the generals, but I don''t have such feelings, then... Ma Ding-Dang can be a brand new Ma Ding-Dang!


    I don''t know if it''s because of the good mood, but Su Jing''s luck today is really good!


    I encountered several ghosts one after another, some died because of Situ''s benevolence, and some ordinary ghosts.


    For the next few days, Su Jing would have a drink at Ma Jingdong almost every night before continuing to hunt ghosts!


    One to two to go.


    He also became familiar with Da Mi and Ma Ding-dang, especially Ma Ding-dang. Because of her curiosity about Su Jing, she had the idea of ??wanting to know Su Jing. As a result of this understanding, she realized that Su Jing was really familiar. Own! There is a kind of tacit understanding that is difficult to speak, what I think and do, I feel very synchronized, and sometimes even before I speak, Su Jing knows! This indescribable sense of tacit understanding does give Ding-Dang a special feeling!


    "Why did you change the book today?"


    Ma Dingdang took the wine glass to the corner seat, sat down, and asked Su Jing across from him!


    Su Jing will bring books when he comes to drink these days. After drinking, he will leave after reading the book. Occasionally, he will chat a few words, just like old friends who have known each other for many years!


    "I''ve finished reading the previous one!" Su Jing said with a smile, but he took a sip from the wine glass that Ma Dingdang handed over...


    Ma Dingdang glanced at it and frowned slightly: "The ancient version of the Bible? Why are you looking at this?"


    "You know?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Ding-Dang nodded: "Of course, it is said that the Bible written in ancient Chinese can draw a word every certain number of words to form interesting clauses. The past, present, and future of mankind will be recorded on it, until the end, the end of the world. !"


    "Look at this, don''t you want to decipher the code of the Bible? It''s not easy. Many people are studying this and trying to decipher it, but they have not succeeded!" Ma Dingdang said in amazement.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I didn''t decipher it because I didn''t want to know the result, because I already knew the result. I was just idle and bored and just practicing my hands. By the way, see if there is any discrepancy with what I know!"


    "You knew already?"


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing in surprise, how is this possible? I am afraid not many people know the ancient version of the Bible, and it is so easy to decipher it!


    "January 2, 2001."


    "The mother of the earth returns to the earth by the colorful star."


    "The years of heaven and earth are reborn from this!"


    "What do you mean?" Ma Dingdang asked blankly.


    "Didn''t the general tell you about Nuwa?"


    "N¨¹wa? Mother Earth..." Ma Dingdang''s expression changed slightly. "Do you mean that Nuwa will perish?"


    "I''ve heard a few things about the end of the world, but there are many rumors that a meteorite hit the earth!"


    "That''s because Nuwa''s real body is hidden in the meteorite!"


    Chapter 0512 Ma Jingdong is afraid!


    "Everything recorded in the Bible code will happen, that is to say... the end of the world will really happen?" Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "That''s not true!"


    "why?"


    "Because of me!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Of course I won''t let Nuwa die!"


    "you?"


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing suspiciously. She admitted that Su Jing''s strength was the number one exorcist after all, but that was Nuwa... the mother of the earth, Nuwa!


    It is not surprising that Ma Dingdang doubts Su Jing, after all, when anyone hears Nuwa, they will feel that it is impossible to stop Nuwa by themselves! Although Su Jing is not sure, but he has this confidence!


    "If the end of the world really happened, what would you do?" Su Jing asked curiously towards Ma Dingdang.


    Ma Dingdang froze for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know either!"


    Su Jing smiled and closed the Bible code: "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Ma Dingdang hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "Alright, I haven''t eaten yet, but if it doesn''t taste good, don''t ask me out next time!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know your taste yet!"


    Su Jing went out with Ma Dingdang and drove to a western restaurant!


    This restaurant was discovered by Su Jing occasionally, and the taste is indeed similar to that of the steakhouse in the British town!


    The candlelight flickers and the atmosphere is romantic.


    Su Jing turned towards Ma Ding-Dang: "How about the taste, is it similar to the one in the British town!"


    Ding-Dang Ma nodded: "It''s almost the same! You''re done!"


    "That means, can I still ask you out?" Su Jing asked with a toast.


    Dingdong Ma looked at Su Jing with a smile: "Are you interested in me?"


    "Indeed!" Su Jingdao didn''t hide it. "If it''s boring, why should I run to you every day?"


    "Why?" Ma Dingdang asked curiously.


    Why?


    Su Jing looked at Ding-Dang, the black trench coat had been taken off, he was wearing a black T-shirt, a black short skirt accompanied by black silk stockings, and black high heels! Dressed in black, she looks mysterious and sexy. Although Ding-Dang is still a baby, the temperament of that light mature woman is still very attractive! "No why!"

 Chapter 557：

    "Then are you interested in my people, or are you interested in my appearance?" Ma Dingdang asked again.


    "All!" Su Jing smiled and said, "If you are not beautiful enough, I don''t think I am interested in getting to know your people at all. But if I am not interested in your people, maybe... I will get you. The body loses interest in you after that!"


    "You are being honest!" Dingdong Ma laughed.


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to lie about a lot of things. It''s too tiring to live like that! Of course, although I don''t lie, it doesn''t mean I say everything!" Su Jing said with a smile!


    "Too!"


    "It''s really tiring to live with a mask on!"


    "cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    After a few glasses of wine, Su Jing and Ma Dingdang chatted about the British town. Su Jing was really familiar with the British town, and they talked about common topics, which made Ma Dingdang very happy. For Ma Ding-dang, she actually has no friends, especially when she was expelled from her family. If there is Su Jing who can talk about any topic arbitrarily, this makes Ma Ding-dang very happy indeed! The more we chatted, the happier we became, and the more we chatted, the more I felt that I didn''t want to end it, and the result was... I drank more and more!


    When the two came out of the restaurant, Ding-Dang was obviously a little drunk.


    "Are you still going to catch ghosts? Go, I''ll just go back by myself!" Ma Dingdang said.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "No, don''t forget that I run a bar, so it''s not that easy to get drunk!"


    "But you''re drunk now!" Su Jing said, reaching out to hold Ma Dingdong''s waist. "What are you doing, want to take advantage of me while I drink too much?"


    "I''ve taken the biggest advantage, be obedient... I''ll send you back!" Su Jing''s voice was not loud, but his tone was strong! Ma Dingdang looked straight at Su Jing, but didn''t say anything in the end, letting Su Jing put his arms around him and get into the car.


    Then drove back to the bar!


    "Boss lady, Su Jing?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming in with Ma Dingdang in his arms, Big Mi hurried over and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just that you drank too much. Where is your boss''s room? I''ll help her in?"


    "In there, the last room!"


    "Okay, you can continue to look at the store!"


    Having said that, Ding-Dang went inside with his arms around Ding-Dang!


    When he came to the innermost room, Su Jing saw at a glance that this was Dingdong''s room!


    The layout is very similar to that in Britain, and most of Jingle''s clothes are mainly black, and you can clearly see that the clothes next to them are all black.


    Su Jing helped Ma Dingdang to lie down beside the bed, looked at Ma Dingdang''s drunken appearance and shook his head slightly, and helped Ma Dingdang to take off his boots! Ding-Dang, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time, I''ve been drunkenly!


    "Sleep well!"


    Su Jing looked at Ma Dingdang and said something, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, his hand was grabbed by Dingdang. Turning his head to look, he saw Ma Dingdang staring at him with drunken eyes. "What do you mean by saying that you have taken the biggest advantage?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help being dumbfounded. "You''re so drunk, remember?"


    "I wasn''t drunk when you said it! You said, what did you take advantage of me, and...why do you know so much about me! You...do you know that you just popped out of nowhere, let me I feel like I''m in a dream, and suddenly someone knows me so well, you know? I''m very happy these days, but I''m scared!" Ma Dingdang didn''t know whether he was talking to Su Jing or himself. .


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid this is really a dream, I''m afraid that the dream will wake up!"


    Looking at Ding-Dang, Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t expect that Ding-Dang Ma would say such a thing after being drunk, and Ding-Dang Ma was really miserable! I didn''t expect that my appearance brought such a great feeling to Ding-Dang, and I was even afraid!


    Chapter 0513 The relationship is warming up!


    "Don''t worry, this is not a dream!"


    Su Jing patted Ma Ding-dang''s hand lightly, Ma Ding-dang seemed to be relieved a lot, his eyes slowly closed, but the hand that was holding Su Jing was still very tight!


    Think about it.


    Su Jing simply sat down beside him and let Ma Dingdang hold his hand.


    No matter how strong a person is, there will always be a weak spot in their heart, but they usually hide it!


    Ma Ding-dang suddenly showed such a weak and fragile side. To be honest, Su Jing was surprised and touched!


    Maybe it was because Su Jing was by his side, so Ma Dingdang slept very peacefully. Dami came to see it once, and found that the proprietress was still holding Su Jing''s hand while she was sleeping. Su Jing sat quietly by the side, which surprised Dami too. Then she smiled at Su Jing, and then quietly left!


    I don''t know how long it took, but Ma Dingdang felt a little thirsty and woke up in a daze.


    When I opened my eyes, it was a pitch-dark room, and then I found someone sitting beside the bed, which shocked Ma Jingdong.


    "Are you awake?" In the darkness, Su Jing turned his head and asked.


    "Su Jing?" Ma Dingdang was stunned for a moment, then recalled the previous events, his face flushed red, he felt that he was still holding Su Jing''s hand, and he let go! "You''ve been here with me the whole time?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing smiled and said, "I was planning to leave while you were asleep. Who knew you were holding on so tightly."


    "what time is it?"


    Ding-Dang embarrassedly changed the subject.


    "It should be more than two o''clock, the bar is empty, and Dami is already closed!"


    "So...then you..." Ma Dingdang wanted to ask you what to do, but he was a little embarrassed if he didn''t say it. After all, he couldn''t let Su Jing leave at this time. "I''ll help you clean up the room, you can deal with one night!"


    "No, I''d better go!"


    Now that Ding-Dang is awake, Su Jing doesn''t plan to live here. Go out for a walk, and if you have nothing to gain, go back directly!


    "Then how can it be... it''s all like this..."


    "Okay, stop talking, be obedient, that''s it!" Su Jing patted Ma Dingdong''s arm, then got up and went out!


    Ma Dingdang hesitated for a while, but got up and opened the door for Su Jing!


    After Su Jing left, Ma Ding-dang took a sip of water and returned to the room. Although he was still very sleepy, Ma Ding-dang could not fall asleep when he lay down!


    The street was very quiet, and Su Jing drove for a lap to earn nothing, so he simply went back to Tongtian Pavilion first.


    Su Jing woke up at noon the next day, washed briefly, and continued to read the Bible code after eating! I have to say, this biblical code is really interesting and time consuming to decipher! However, this kind of deciphering is really fun. I have to say that the Bible code has really left. You have recorded many important events in history, and they have all been fulfilled. Even the generals and Nuwa do not know the Bible code. who wrote it!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."

 Chapter 558：

    The phone interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts, so he picked it up and answered.


    "it''s me."


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth: "Ding dong, are you awake?"


    "Hmm..." This jingle made Ma Dingdang a little uncomfortable, and had a special feeling, but she didn''t refute it. "Are you still here tonight?"


    "Should go!"


    "Then don''t eat dinner. Yesterday you ate and I ate. Today...I invite you."


    "OK!"


    "Well, that''s it, no, nothing else!" Ma Dingdang hung up the phone after speaking, subconsciously letting out a sigh of relief.


    "Madam, are you nervous?"


    Big Mi asked with a smile.


    Ma Dingdang denied: "Nervous? Why am I nervous? You better hurry up and clean up, it will be open for business in a while! By the way, I''ll go out and call me if you have anything!"


    Night falls!


    Su Jing drove the car to the Waitingbar leisurely!


    "You''re here, the lady boss is inside." Seeing Su Jing, Big Mi greeted enthusiastically.


    Su Jing nodded and went straight inside!


    Tinkerbell''s room.


    When Su Jing went in, he found that there was a table in Ding-Dang''s room, and there were a lot of dishes on it.


    "Eat at home?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Ma Dingdang nodded: "I made them all, but I rarely cook for others!"


    "Then I''m going to try it!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and the two sat opposite each other.


    "Try it!" Ma Dingdang said.


    Su Scenic nodded and tasted it. Not to mention, although there is still a certain distance from the hotel chef, it is already good. I really didn''t expect it!


    Seeing Su Jing satisfied, Ma Ding-dang also seemed very happy.


    Although there is also drinking, but not much!


    Overall, the meal was a comforting meal!


    "I''m full, I don''t want to move anymore!" After eating, Su Jing went to Ma Dingdang''s bed and lay down, looking very comfortable!


    Ma Dingdang smiled and packed up, then hesitantly sat down beside Su Jing. "Just stay for a while if you don''t want to move, let''s chat!"


    "Okay, what do you want to talk about?"


    Su Jing supported his head with his hands and pulled his body to Ding-Dang Ma.


    Ma Dingdang was wearing a black half-sleeved T-shirt with a short skirt and stockings underneath. Sitting next to Su Jing, Su Jing could clearly see the long legs wrapped in black silk. Su Jing didn''t hide his sight, and Ma Dingdang saw it naturally, but she didn''t care too much, and then said, "Just tell me how you know me so well?"


    "You really want to know?"


    "certainly!"


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you slowly..."


    Su Jinghuan told Ma Dingdang about the time cycle. From the time when he was trapped in the small town, to the time cycle, he met Ma Dingdang again and again, understood, and finally broke the time cycle and returned to normal.


    Ma Jingdong was dumbfounded, this fact is a bit too surreal!


    "Because the time repeats every day, only I remember what happened, so I know you very well, but you don''t know anything, each time is a new beginning for you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "So, the last time you broke the time loop, you didn''t go to me and know me, so I don''t have any memory of you?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    Chapter 0514 Almost made it!


    "Forget it, in fact, even if you remember me at the time, you may not remember me now." Su Jing said with a smile. "The end of the world in July 1999, have you heard of it?"


    "Heard of it, but didn''t it happen?"


    "That''s because I stopped all this from happening, and before that, I once traveled to sixty years ago. At that time, I injured a general, so this also caused your experience to deviate a little, so whether it is It''s not a time loop, you shouldn''t even remember me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Is it the general you wounded? No wonder!"


    Ma Dingdang sighed and said: "When I knew the generals, the generals seemed to be injured. Although the impact was not great, it has not been well!"


    "It''s ready now!" Su Jing said.


    "Anything else?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "The whole process is like this!"


    "No, I mean... you and me! What should have happened to us in that time loop, otherwise, how could I... even tell you such a private thing?" Ma Dingdang was embarrassed to say little chick!


    Su Jing looked at Ding-Dong with a half-smile. "You said, under what circumstances will I know that you are a chick?"


    What else could it be?


    Of course, you''ll find out when you''re in a relationship.


    Ma Dingdang thought of this in an instant, which made her instantly feel her heartbeat quickening and her breathing chaotic!


    That is to say.


    He and himself...


    But I don''t remember at all, and I''m still... still a baby.


    This...this is kind of ridiculous!


    He remembers everything that happened, and it really happened, but for himself, he has no memory at all, or it didn''t even happen at all?


    "This is the time loop. No matter what happens, it will return to its original state the next day, and it will stay on that day forever!" Su Jing said, slowly raising his hand and placing it on Ma Dingdang''s lap.


    Ma Dingdang trembled slightly, and then heard Su Jing say slowly: "So you know now, why do I know so much."

 Chapter 559：

    "It''s not fair!"


    Ma Jingdong said in a low voice.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s not fair, but for you, none of this has happened, right? So, this is a new beginning!" Su Jing said, and suddenly pulled Ma Ding-dong''s hand hard , and then slammed into his arms!


    The horse jingled and wanted to get up in a panic.


    As a result, I saw Su Jing''s eyes!


    Looking at each other, Ma Dingdang was a little dazed.


    Immediately afterwards, I felt that Su Jing was getting closer and closer to me, and finally, Su Jing kissed him directly!


    The feeling of electric shock made Ding-Dang, who was already in a trance, even more dazed. She could feel Su Jing''s strong aggression, her broad chest, strong arms, and even his The hand is dishonestly attacking himself, but he has no strength to resist! Her hand clearly wanted to push Su Jing away, but she didn''t know why it seemed to be stroking after touching Su Jing. She has closed her eyes, and she can even hear herself making that kind of sound that she never thought she would make before!


    There seems to be a force in his body that is suppressing his thoughts of resistance, and he is even expecting Su Jing to go further!


    Stab it!


    Ma Dingdang''s stockings were torn apart by Su Jing, but when Su Jing was about to pursue the victory, he suddenly heard a bang.


    The sound is coming from outside!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment and just wanted to continue, but found that Ding-Dang had already opened his eyes.


    Apparently he heard voices from outside.


    Seeing Ma Jingdong''s expression, Su Jing knew that there was no way to continue!


    Sure enough, Ding-Dang Ma pushed himself away, sorted out his clothes in a panic, and walked out!


    Su Jing shook his head with a wry smile and could only follow out.


    "What happened?"


    Ding-Dang went out and asked.


    Su Jing came out and saw a customer in the bar sitting in front of the bar, all wet and shaking with a glass in his hand!


    "It''s alright, it''s just that this guest was too nervous and knocked down the chair!" Big Mi explained.


    Ding-Dang came over and sat beside him, glanced at the man and said, "What happened?"


    "Yes, there are ghosts! I hit a ghost!" the man said in a trembling voice.


    "Did you hit a ghost?"


    Ma Dingdang was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Jing who was sitting next to him, and said lightly, "If you hit a ghost, look for the master who catches the ghost."


    "I found it!"


    The man said with a wry smile: "I work in a TV station, so the cost of finding someone to catch a ghost is naturally borne by the TV station. At first, I planned to find Su... Master Su Jing?" At this time, the man also noticed Su who was beside Ma Dingdang. Jing, was stunned for a moment!


    "Keep talking." Su Jing waved at Big Mi for a glass of wine, calmed down, and then motioned for the man to continue.


    The man continued: "In the beginning, it was planned for you, Master Su Jing, but the leaders above... they refused to take so much money, and then I had to go to Ma Xiaoling!"


    "Ma Xiaoling? Since you found Ma Xiaoling, it should be fine!" Ma Dingdang said.


    After all, Ma Xiaoling''s ability, catching a ghost is too easy.


    "The problem is here! It would be easier if it was the real Ma Xiaoling, but... the person who came here is not Ma Xiaoling at all. She looks and dresses the same as Ma Xiaoling! As a result, an accident happened, and the real Ma Xiaoling also came, The two of them got into a fight, but the ghost... caught up with me. I ran all the way from the TV station, I ran all the way, and finally found this bar, and I came in!"


    Like Ma Xiaoling, dressed the same?


    Su Jing thoughtfully glanced at the big mi next to me who was listening very seriously!


    Guess who it is!


    "Then what?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    "I don''t know either!" the man said in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, the door of the bar suddenly banged open.


    Su Jing and Ma Dingdang looked at each other, the corners of their mouths raised slightly. After a while, a figure came in from the door.


    An explosive head, a look of dress, short skirts, stockings, boots.


    It does seem to be somewhat the same as Ma Xiongling''s style, and it is also the same as Ma Jingle.


    In her hand, she was holding a magic wand!


    Chapter 0515 Cat demon Mimi!


    "Mimi!"


    Seeing the person coming, the big girl in the bar couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    It''s Mimi''s sister, Mimi!


    This Mimi is not a man''s description of a certain part of a woman''s body, but their body is a cat, a cat demon! Generally speaking, cat cat, Mimi is just another name! And they changed into people, the elder sister was called Dami, and the younger sister was called Mimi!


    As soon as Mimi came in, she heard a voice behind her.


    Ma Xiaoling, who was in white clothes, came in as well!


    "Su Jing, why are you here?" Ma Xiaoling looked surprised when she saw Su Jing, and then looked at your horse Ding-Dang next to Su Jing, especially the torn stockings of Ma Ding-dang, thoughtfully, she understood why Su Jing was here it is!


    She glanced at Su Jing angrily, then looked at Mimi!


    "You''re really in the way!" Mimi snorted.


    "Are you in the way? You are robbing me of my business!" Ma Xiaoling also snorted.


    It was her own business, but she was impersonated, so Ma Xiaoling was naturally unhappy!


    "Whoever catches the ghost is his business, right?" Mimi said to the man.


    The man nodded quickly: "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    "Listen!" Mimi said proudly towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling laughed: "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s compare."


    "It''s a comparison, I''m afraid of you! But this comparison doesn''t make any sense. Whoever loses has to worship the winner as a teacher, dare you?" Mimi said.


    At this time, Mimi has come to Mimi''s side. "Mimi, don''t..."

 Chapter 560：

    "Don''t worry! I just don''t look at her, what happened to the Ma family? The Ma family is amazing!" Mimi looked at Ma Xiaoling angrily, and seemed to have a lot of resentment towards her!


    "The people of the Ma family are really amazing!" Ma Dingdang said leisurely at this time. "You can have a test if you want, I''ll be the referee, you have no opinion!"


    "I have no opinion!" Ma Xiaoling glanced at it and felt that this Ding-Dang was always familiar or familiar, not to mention that Su Jing was still beside her, so after a moment of hesitation, Ma Xiaoling nodded and agreed! "It just so happened that I didn''t take any apprentices, it''s not bad to have an apprentice to fight me!"


    "Hey, it''s not necessarily who wins or loses, I''ll catch it before you!"


    After Mimi finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to go out to find that ghost!


    As a result, just after taking two steps, I heard someone whispering: "You have already lost!"


    Mimi was furious and turned to look at Su Jing who was talking. "Are you blind, you haven''t caught the ghost yet, why do you say I lost!"


    Ma Xiaoling pursed her lips and smiled, while Ma Dingdang shook her head with a chuckle.


    Ma Xiaoling said with a smile: "I''ll teach you a few tricks, no money! You want to catch a ghost, but you don''t even know where the ghost is. You''re still not a loser? Tell you, the ghost is here!"


    Mimi froze for a moment and looked around, but she didn''t find where the ghost was!


    Ma Xiaoling continued: "If you look closely at whose heels can''t touch the ground, you will know who the ghost is attached to!"


    There were not many people in the bar.


    Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, Ma Dingdong, Da Mi, Mimi, and the man who asked them to catch a ghost on the TV station! Mimi glanced at it and saw that the man''s heels were off the ground, and he rushed over in an instant! However, at this time, Ma Xiaoling had already thrown out a talisman!


    "boom!"


    The talisman hit the man, the man slumped on the ground subconsciously, a blue light lit up on his body, and the ghost seemed to come out of his body. As a result, at this time, Mimi took the magic wand and hit it directly!


    It''s not a human being, it''s a ghost!


    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly, and instantly withdrew the spell, followed by waving the magic wand to block Mimi''s attack!


    The man who was possessed by a ghost took the opportunity to get up and ran out!


    "It''s all you, get in the way!" Mimi said angrily and ran after her.


    Ma Xiaoling wanted to speak angrily, but she had no choice but to chase after her.


    "This is really interesting, who do you think will win?" Su Jing asked Ma Dingdang with a smile.


    Ma Dingdang didn''t answer, but spread out his hand towards Su Jing.


    "What?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment.


    "Money! The money for stockings!" Ma Jingdong hummed.


    Su Jing laughed, took out the money in his wallet and put it in Ma Dingdong''s hand: "Don''t say one pair, a few hundred pairs are enough? Go back and buy more, I''ll tear it up and play when I''m free."


    Ma Dingdang gave Su Jing an angry glance, put away the money, turned around and went out!


    After all, it is about Ma Xiaoling and Da Mi''s sister, so naturally she can''t really care, not to mention she is a referee!


    Ding-Dang, Su Jing and Dami all chased out.


    The rain outside has stopped.


    There is no one on the street.


    You can see that the man possessed by the ghost is running away, behind, Ma Xiaoling and Mimi are chasing!


    Ma Xiaoling is running, while Mimi is running and jumping on the house next to her, very fast and very flexible! As expected of a cat!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Mimi jumped down and stopped in front of the man. The man was caught off guard and slumped on the ground. The magic wand that followed Mimi had already hit him! Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling immediately stopped Mimi.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "The ghost hasn''t left the human body, are you catching ghosts or killing people!" Ma Xiaoling glared at Mimi.


    "In order to win, I can''t manage so much!"


    Mimi didn''t care, but was very unhappy with Ma Xiaoling stopping her over and over again.


    The magic wand was placed on her waist, and Mimi suddenly formed a seal on her hands.


    "Approach, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, in, in front..."


    Nine-character mantra?


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she could actually speak the nine-character mantra, and...


    "Excuse the evil!"


    As Mimi''s voice fell, there was actually a dragon coming out.


    Ma Xiaoling is quite clear about the power of the dragon, so she threw a spell at Mimi without saying a word, and then she heard Mimi grunt, and the nine-character mantra disappeared, and the dragon naturally disappeared!


    "what are you doing!"


    Mimi angrily came to Ma Xiaoling to question, but Ma Xiaoling slapped her directly. "Why did you invite Shenlong? Are you from the Ma family? Who did you learn from? Didn''t anyone teach you how to catch ghosts?"


    Chapter 0516 The wild is hard to tame!


    "Who do you think is rare to be a horse''s family?"


    Mimi snorted and retorted, and Ma Ding-dong said beside him. "If you lose, you should be willing to admit defeat!"


    If you are willing to admit defeat, that is to accept Ma Xiaoling as a teacher?


    Mimi snorted coldly, turned around and slammed onto the wall, followed by a few people who had disappeared.


    "Forget it, I don''t want such an apprentice either!" Ma Xiaoling said lightly, then turned around and wanted to subdue the ghost. However, at this time, Su Jing had already taken the first step. Hong Ji gently moved towards the man, and saw the blue light floating directly from the man, followed by a flash of cold light, and I saw When the light comes on, it''s all over.


    Although she was robbed of business, Ma Xiaoling didn''t care.


    After all, Su Jing grabbing business and Mimi pretending to be herself grabbing business are two different concepts.


    The man was stunned for a moment, stood up and thanked Su Jing.


    "Okay, what is the remuneration you negotiated before, just give it to Ma Xiaoling!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, then turned around and said, "I''m really interested in this Mimi, I''ll catch up and have a look!"


    "Su Jing..." Big Mi called out pleadingly.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded and understood what she meant. His interest in Mimi didn''t mean killing her or recovering her!

 Chapter 561：

    After Su Jing left like this, Ma Xiaoling did not leave immediately, but followed Ding-Dang and Dami back to the bar. She was also a little interested in Ding-Dang!


    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    Not to mention what Ma Xiaoling said to Ma Dingdang when she went to the bar, and said that Su Jing sensed Mimi''s spiritual pressure and chased after him.


    Obviously, Ma Xiaoling taught her a lesson when she failed to grab the business, which made Mimi very unhappy. After leaving quickly, a person wandered the street with a sullen look on his face, very upset, and something on the side of the road would kick him hatefully!


    Walking and walking, Mimi has come to a park by the sea!


    At this time, it has just finished raining, and there is no one around!


    Mimi sat on the park bench and muttered in a low voice, "Damn Ma Xiaoling, I will return this slap sooner or later!"


    "That''s not possible!"


    A voice suddenly rang in her ears, and Mimi was stunned for a moment. "Who!"


    Immediately after, she saw Su Jing who appeared beside her.


    "It''s you!"


    Mimi glared at Su Jing and said, "What? Don''t you want to do it with me, okay, come on!" As she said, Mimi took out the magic wand and looked like it was frying!


    have to say.


    They are all cat demons, Big Mi is very docile, but Mimi is very wild!


    "You are not my opponent!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Mimi was a little unconvinced. "Who do you think you are? How do you know that I''m not your opponent if you haven''t fought? Humph!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mimi waved the magic wand and hit Su Jing directly. Su Jing shook his head and released it in a blink of an eye. Stunned for a moment, Mimi was about to turn around when she saw a golden rope-shaped light cord hit. Before Mimi could react, her body was entangled in an instant, followed by the paralyzing effect that instantly made Mimi tremble, and her body collapsed directly to the ground.


    Su Jing held the other end of the rope in one hand and sat down beside him.


    Looking at Mimi who was untamed and unconvinced, Su Jing said slowly: "Actually, I don''t like cats very much. Although kittens are cute, they are a bit difficult to tame. As the old saying goes, dogs are loyal. , the cat is a traitor! Of course, it''s not entirely true, but it still makes sense!"


    "I came to you, not to fight, because you are not my opponent at all, I am just a little interested in your identity as a cat demon. I am very familiar with your sister, your sister is very well-behaved and very likable. As for you Well¡­¡­"


    "You''d better let me go, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Mimi shouted in a deep voice.


    "Really? With your half dragon ball?" Su Jing shook his head with a smile.


    "You... how did you know?" Mimi was stunned for a moment!


    "Tell me about your experience and see if it''s different from what I thought!"


    snort!


    Mimi snorted in disapproval, if you ask me to say it, I will say it?


    Seeing Mimi like this, Su Jing didn''t say much, just slightly strengthened the power of the rope. In an instant, the paralyzing effect became stronger, Mimi couldn''t help but snorted, and saw Su Jing''s The other hand has already lit up with electric light... "Don''t be brave, lest you suffer from flesh and blood!"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Mimi shouted sharply.


    Su Jing shook his head, and the electric light from the other hand hit Mimi!


    Zizizi! Zizizi!


    A powerful current spread through Mimi''s body instantly, and Mimi''s screams were heard in an instant.


    Originally it was an explosive head, but now it exploded even more with such an electric shock!


    Su Jing looked at Mimi. Mimi was not convinced at first, but as the pain became more and more painful, her expression became a little sluggish. The look in Su Jing''s eyes was a little less fierce, and more hated and fearful. !


    Su Jing has never raised or tamed animals.


    But for Mimi, Su Jing is very clear that she is not so honest if she is not convinced!


    Not convinced?


    Then keep calling!


    It lasted for about half an hour, and Mimi lay directly on the ground without any strength.


    "Can we talk now?" Su Jing asked softly with narrowed eyes.


    Mimi raised her eyes to look at Su Jing, and spoke slowly and feebly.


    The story begins when Su Jing and others traveled to sixty years ago to deal with the generals. At that time, Su Jing, Kuang Tianyou, Yamamoto Kazuo, Ma Xiaoling, and Ma Danna went to round up the generals and officials. After the failure, the generals and officials were arrested. Su Jing was injured, but because Tongtiange Bijia came out to make trouble, he could only give up chasing the general and return to the future. After going back, I found that Kuang Tianyou and Kazuo Yamamoto were still bitten. After that, they dealt with Bi Jia and Kazuo Yamamoto, and the matter was over. But they went back to the future, but Madonna didn''t give up chasing the generals!


    Especially after knowing that the general was injured by Su Jing!


    Therefore, Ma Danna chased the generals and officials alone, and finally let him find the generals and used the Dragon Balls of the Pure World!


    Chapter 0517 I will stop time!


    result!


    Even if Ma Danna used the Jingshi Dragon Ball, it was not the opponent of the general after the injury. The Jingshi Dragon Ball was broken into two copies, and Ma Danna was in danger, and finally let the general run away! When she came back to look for Jingshi Longzhu, she found that Jingshi Longzhu was gone! It turned out that it was broken into two halves, and it happened to be swallowed half by the big Mi and Mimi at the time, and then... it became the current Big Mi and Mimi!


    "Hey, I said, you can let me go!"


    Mimi shouted towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t respond. In the TV series, after changing history, Ma Danna went to Kuang Guohua for help. In the end, Kuang Guohua became a zombie, and Dami and Mimi swallowed the Dragon Ball! Now it looks like the process has changed but the result is still the same! Looking down at Mimi, Su Jing removed the rope! Mimi, who was freed, got up in embarrassment and looked at Su Jing with some hesitation. I don''t know whether to go or stay!


    "Come with me!"


    Su Jing greeted and stood up.


    "Go, where?"


    "Let''s clean up with you first! Dirty!"


    "That''s not because of you!" Mimi muttered.


    Su Jing pretended not to hear, and took Mimi to Tongtian Pavilion!


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, seeing Mimi looking at Tongtian Pavilion curiously, Su Jing asked casually, "Where did you live before?"


    "The world is home!" Mimi said.


    "That means you have no fixed place to live? Come on, you can live here temporarily if you want, and I''ll have someone arrange a room for you! However, you can''t live in vain. I''ll arrange someone to take you to work later!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Who wants to live with you, and... what are you doing?" Mimi snorted.

 Chapter 562：

    Su Jing smiled!


    It''s really hard-mouthed, if you really don''t plan to chase here, you still ask what you are doing!


    "Catch the ghost!"


    "Since you are posing as Ma Xiaoling to catch ghosts, you should be interested in this line of work, and I will let someone take you!" After Su Jing finished speaking, she asked Mimi to arrange a room, and the others were not there, and they were still expanding their territory outside. Well, I''ll explain Mimi''s affairs after I come back during the day!


    Ma Dingdang, Ma Xiaoling, Dami, Mimi, you can invite four dragons, although four dragons can''t deal with the generals, but their power is quite strong!


    The minister hides the magic star, and the ghost knows what the situation will be! So taking advantage of this time to improve Mimi''s strength is also beneficial!


    After solving Mimi''s matter, Su Jing simply did not go out.


    The next morning.


    Su Jing went to Yuen Long with a reluctant Mimi!


    The first little hell!


    It''s quite lively here now!


    Bing Qi, Mei Qian, Gillian, Aya, Qingqing, Ayukawa Akane, Bai Susu, there are a lot of people!


    "How''s the progress?" Su Jing asked Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi pondered: "It''s going well, now Tuen Mun has been won, and usually Aya is in charge! But the underworld is very fast, the number of underworld death gods on the Shenjing side has increased a lot, and there was a conflict last night. But it worked out in the end!"


    "This is Mimi, a cat demon with half a pure world dragon ball in her body. She is a bit capable. She will act with you in the future and teach her more!" Su Jing said.


    "Teach me? Do they have the ability?" Mimi said in dissatisfaction.


    Bingqi laughed and said, "If there is, you will know in a while!"


    "That''s it, I''ll go first!"


    Su Jing left Mimi behind and left. Anyway, Bingqi will definitely tell Mimi what qualifications she has to teach him!


    Driving the car, Su Jing came directly to the bar!


    Although the door was open at this time, there were not many guests. As soon as Su Jing came in, Dami hurriedly asked about Mimi''s situation. Su Jing told her that she took in Mimi to help her, and Mimi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What about Jingle?"


    "The old lady isn''t sleeping yet!"


    "Bring me a bar!"


    Su Jing came to the corner with the wine and sat down, thinking about how to solve the problem of time standing still!


    Su Jing is really not afraid of confrontation.


    However, playing this ability is a bit perverted.


    There are no clues in the Triangle of Light, Su Jingsi thought about it, but he still thinks he should try the lottery!


    There are two more draws!


    "lottery!"


    Su Jing let out a soft drink.


    "Get the reward: The Sixty-One-Six-Stand Light Prison!"


    Bind the way? Using six beams of light to lock the opponent''s actions, Kuchiki Byakuya, Kuchiki Rukia, Urahara Kisuke, etc. have all used it. This is the ability that Su Jing has drawn with the highest number of Dao Dao.


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Rewarded: Time Stop!"


    "what?"


    Su Jing stood up abruptly, this number turned out to be time stop?


    There is no prefix of ghost way or bound way, just like the previous Ba Yao Shuangya, they belong to the ghost way of unknown number! Its effect is to stop the surrounding time, but because it is too special, it is listed as a prohibited technique in the central forty-six room! However, there are no central forty-six rooms here, and naturally there are no restrictions! Time stops, isn''t this the same ability as a general?


    This is really a mountain and water, there is no way to doubt it, and there is another village in the dark and bright!


    I was worrying about how to stop the time to deal with the generals, but I didn''t expect that the time with the same effect would stop in a blink of an eye!


    Sure enough, it is right to reserve the number of lottery draws, there will always be such a surprise like timely rain!


    but.


    The effect is the same, what if the result is released at the same time?


    Do they cancel each other out?


    "Time stops!"


    Su Jing let out a soft drink and directly released his abilities. As a result, at this moment, everything around him seemed to have stopped. Su Jing found that his spiritual child was almost exhausted in an instant!


    This is too exaggerated, right?


    You must know that the original number of spiritual children has almost reached 20,000. With the continuous increase of the two small hells, the current number of spiritual children has reached more than 30,000!


    More than 30,000 spiritual sons!


    As a result, only a time stop was released, and there were only less than six thousand left? If you do the math, isn''t it necessary to consume almost 25,000 spiritual sons at a time to release this ability? This is a bit exaggerated!


    Chapter 0518 Transform Little Hell!


    This is due to the fact that his number of spiritual sons is high enough, otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible to release this ability? Moreover... Su Jing also noticed that this is not a one-time consumption, because he found that the number of spiritual children is still decreasing. According to his calculation, almost a thousand spiritual children will be consumed in one second! In just a few seconds, Su Jing felt that his spiritual child was completely empty, and the time around him seemed to have returned to normal!


    This Nima is a bit perverted!


    The spiritual energy was exhausted, and the dizziness hit, Su Jing only felt the world spinning, and hurriedly held the table to stand firm.


    "Are you OK?"


    The voice of Ding-Dang came from the side, and seeing Su Jing''s appearance, he hurriedly reached out to support Su Jing. "Why are you drinking so much wine in the middle of the day?"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "The spiritual energy is exhausted!"


    Ma Dingdang was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. Su Jing''s appearance was indeed consuming too much spiritual energy. As for drinking, when he saw Su Jing shaking, he thought that he was drinking too much, but then he realized that he didn''t even have a cup. Finished drinking it!


    "I''ll help you go in and rest for a while!"


    With that said, Ma Dingdang helped Su Jing to the room.

 Chapter 563：

    Lying on the bed of Ding-Dang, I could still feel the warmth and the faint fragrance.


    "How did you do this?"


    Ma Dingdang asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I just studied an ability, and the result was beyond my expectations. It''s okay, it''s just that the spiritual energy is exhausted, it''s not a big deal!" Su Jing explained.


    "What ability can make your aura run out?"


    "The ability to deal with generals!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ma Dingdang was stunned for a moment, and wanted to ask again, but seeing that Su Jing''s condition was not very good, he could only bear it. "You take a break first, you can call me if you have anything."


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded, and Ma Dingdang turned around and went out.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jing didn''t think about it, but thought about the time stop! This ability consumes too much. According to the current situation, if you release this ability yourself, there will be about five or six seconds of stop time! However, think about it from another angle. After all, this is to stop time. This is to affect the law or even to say that it affects the law. It is normal to consume a lot!


    Even as a general, Su Jing felt that it was impossible for him to release this ability without hesitation!


    Although it is only a few seconds, it is enough. With his speed, even a few seconds is enough to do a lot of things, and as the number of spirits increases, this time will naturally increase!


    "The expansion of the site is imperative, and Lin Guodong''s side, I don''t know if the place in Japan has been selected!"


    Su Jing thought about it, his tiredness gradually rose, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When he opened his eyes again and woke up, the room was already dark! Without looking at the time, Su Jing already felt that the number of his spiritual sons had all recovered, and it was already past the early morning!


    Turning over, Su Jing came out of the room.


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry, I prepared something to eat for you!" Ma Jingdong said.


    "I''m really hungry!"


    Can you be hungry if you haven''t eaten for a day?


    Su Jing filled his stomach and said to the horse: "Okay, I''m full, it''s time to go!"


    "Where are you going? Your aura..."


    "back to normal?"


    Looking at Su Jing, Ma Dingdang couldn''t help but look surprised. He recovered so quickly?


    Su Jing smiled and nodded!


    He is going to go to the first level of small hell. He has learned programming skills before, and it is time to transform the small hell!


    Su Jing came directly to the first layer of small hell.


    Bing Qi and others all went out, only Yamamura Sadako, Kaye, and Fujiwara Sadako were there! Su Jing said hello, and after thinking about it, he called Fujiwara Sadako into the first layer of small hell! There are more and more souls in it, but because of the characteristics of the little hell, almost every soul is punished here! It''s not right, but it doesn''t matter! After all, according to the rules of hell, people who gossip about people behind their backs will go to hell. How many people have never said any gossip?


    Su Jing first told Fujiwara Sadako about his idea, and Fujiwara Sadako didn''t have any opinion, and then Su Jing directly started the transformation. It is said that it is a hands-on transformation, but it is actually a matter of thoughts. After all, Su Jing has the highest management authority of this little hell! After a while, I saw that the first layer of small **** began to change. It seemed that it was gradually divided into two parts, one part was slightly larger and the other was slightly smaller. The big part of the environment also began to change!


    Houses, streets, walls...


    Little by little, it appeared out of thin air. Su Jing was remodeled according to the memory of Liuhun Street in "Death". Although the style is somewhat different, after all, the Japanese architectural style of Liuhun Street is too obvious. Su Jing is not too much. I like it, aside from these, it''s basically the same, just like a block!


    There isn''t anything like reincarnation yet, so Ryuuji is enough!


    When the change of the first layer of small **** is completed, it has been directly divided into three parts!


    One is Liuhun Street, which is not a place where ordinary souls with heinous crimes live, and the other is called Soul Town Street, which is a place for Bing Qi and the others to stay. The other one is hell! According to Su Jing''s modified settings, only the souls in **** will be punished, so it is a veritable little hell! And whether it''s **** or the Street of Souls, as long as it''s the soul here, you can add spirits to yourself!


    Entering the small **** will first enter Zhensoul Street, from Zhensoul Street into Liusoul Street, and then from Liusoul Street to the last hell!


    Each area has a wall, the division is very clear!


    After the renovation, Su Jing was still very satisfied!


    Although there is no way to be reincarnated, at least... being in Liuhun Street is equivalent to the beginning of a new life, and there is no need to worry about what those souls will think!


    "How is it?" Su Jing asked Fujiwara Sadako.


    Fujiwara Sadako nodded slowly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m also planning to create a small **** in Japan, and it''s divided according to this. At that time, I may let Ayukawa Akane, Yamamura Sadako, and Kamiko host over there. Are you interested in helping?"


    "I think through this... it''s easier for you to understand, and it''s easier to see men clearly!"


    Chapter 0519 Lord Taishan? never heard of that!


    Fujiwara Sadako did not give an accurate answer, but... Although she did not agree, she did not refuse, basically it was equivalent to agreeing!


    Su Jing didn''t stay in the first layer of small hell, but went directly to the second layer of small **** through beads.


    That is the UK, where Mao You is!


    Su Jing remodeled the place in the same way. After the end, Su Jing came back directly, and then called her to inform her of the changes in Little Hell, so that she could be prepared and find out about the situation!


    After the explanation, Su Jing left.


    Drive directly to Shenjing District! Since the number of ghosts affects the increase of spiritual children, and the increase of spiritual children affects the release time of time stop, Su Jing intends to speed up the expansion and shoots himself!


    Deep well area!


    As soon as Su Jing arrived here, he could feel that several spiritual pressures were scattered around!


    It is Bingqi waiting for the **** of death!


    It seems that they are responsible for their respective areas.


    Su Jing didn''t go looking for them, but walked around in a random circle, grabbing business! The **** of death in the underworld will definitely appear!


    boom!


    Suddenly I remembered the sound of a collision at the corner in front of me. It seems that there was a car accident?


    Su Jing drove over, and immediately felt Reiatsu appear.


    only one!


    It looks like people are dead!


    Sure enough, after Su Jing passed, he saw a small white car crashing into the roadside guardrail. The car was smoking. There was only one person in the driver''s seat. A woman was lying there with blood all over her head. shadow!


    It looks exactly like the one in the car.

 Chapter 564：

    Su Jing directly entered the death mode!


    On the one hand, it is more convenient, and on the other hand, it is also a sign!


    A sign of identity and distinction!


    "Su Jing?"


    When Su Jing came to his side, the woman who had a car accident recognized it immediately. "I, am I dead?"


    "Unfortunately, yes!"


    "So...and then? I mean, what happens when I die?" the woman asked.


    "I will take you to Liuhun Street!"


    "Soul Street?"


    "It''s hell, it''s just a place where souls who have no wickedness live. It''s very peaceful. You can continue to live there and wait for the chance to be reincarnated!" Su Jing explained.


    The woman nodded and asked blankly, "Then who are you? Aren''t you an exorcist? Why..."


    "Exorcist is only one of my identities. If you really want to say it, you can also think that I am the Prince of Mount Tai!" Su Jingdao didn''t mind revealing his identity. First, this is his previous life''s identity, and secondly... No name or no points is not the case! People''s impression of the underworld has been deeply ingrained, so the identity of Taishan Fujun is very useful!


    As soon as she heard Taishan Fujun, the woman''s expression changed.


    Fortunately, I met a person who knew the identity of Taishan Fujun!


    After all, in modern society, there are a lot of people who know about the underworld, the Ten Temple Yama, and the Ksitigarbha!


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Liuhun Street!" Su Jing said, and planned to send her there directly with beads.


    At this moment, two spiritual pressures suddenly appeared beside him.


    I saw the space beside it suddenly distorted, followed by two people in black tunic suits!


    Underworld, God of Death!


    Obviously, these two gods of death also came to fetch this woman to the underworld.


    Just as soon as they appeared, they were stunned when they saw Su Jing!


    Who is Su Jing?


    There is no one who does not know about the **** of death in the underworld now!


    As for Su Jing''s business grabbing business, the **** of death in the underworld is naturally very clear. After all, Yuen Long and Tuen Mun have already been taken away! Even if a **** of death can enter this area, it is basically impossible to steal any business!


    "I haven''t seen the gods of death in the underworld for a long time!" Su Jing squinted at the two gods of death, and smiled lightly: "What? Did you come to say hello to me on purpose?"


    "Su Jing, don''t go too far! All living beings in the six realms, after they die, they will naturally be managed by our underworld! You call out the ghosts of people!" One of the gods of death couldn''t help saying.


    "Too much?"


    Su Jing still squinted his eyes and smiled lightly. "I''m so curious, even if I go too far, what can you do to me?"


    "kill me?"


    "Or take people away from me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Su Jing! We have tolerated the previous things several times, don''t know what to do!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Su Jing suddenly shouted, and the spiritual energy in his body burst out instantly.


    The powerful force formed an invisible sense of oppression, and I saw that the two gods of death did not pause or persist for a moment.


    It''s not that they have no backbone, it''s just that the crushing of this strength makes them helpless!


    Su Jing walked slowly to the front of the two gods of death, and said in a condescending voice, "You guys say I''m not qualified, you say I don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t think I''m qualified, the ones who don''t know what''s good or bad are you!"


    "Underworld... Underworld is in charge of the death of all living beings in the six realms. How can you say that you are not qualified!" A death **** gritted his teeth and said reluctantly.


    "good!"


    "The underworld is indeed in charge of the death of all living beings in the six realms, but you are not the only ones who have this qualification! It''s been too long, so long that you forget that above the underworld, there is another underworld. Above the Tibetan King, there is also the ruler of Mount Tai! Your underworld can control the life and death of human beings, but the underworld, the ruler of Mount Tai, is in charge of the life and death of gods! Unfortunately, I am the ruler of Mount Tai, so... you said, Am I eligible?"


    "Taishan Mansion Lord!"


    The two gods of death were stunned for a moment, but one of them gritted his teeth and said, "I have never heard of Lord Taishan. I only know that since I became a **** of death, the underworld is the place in charge of life and death!"


    "What about you? Haven''t you heard of it?" Su Jing looked at the other **** of death!


    The **** of death did not speak.


    Su Jing smiled!


    The divine power surged on his body, and his hand was slightly raised towards the **** of death before. For a moment, the **** of death showed pain and horror, followed by the body suddenly turned into a ball of light, swish, and disappeared!


    That divine power, that breath.


    Even on King Yama''s body, he couldn''t feel it, and the remaining **** of death felt very clearly, it came from the depths of the soul... fear!


    Chapter 0520 Depressed Yama!


    "Now, have you heard it?"


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and asked him, although his voice seemed to be very kind, but the **** of death felt a chill, the fear and awe that grew from the depths of his soul made his courage disappear instantly! Before, he thought that he was the **** of death in the underworld. Even if he really started, he might not lose so easily. At least he still had a chance to escape, but he was wrong. It was too outrageous. With a powerful ability, he directly solves his own companions!


    Lord Taishan!


    Lord of Mount Tai, who is in charge of the life and death of God!


    "I, I have heard it, I know it!" Death said in a trembling voice.


    "You are very lucky, you can survive!" Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Go back and tell King Yama, I''m back, Taishan Fujun is back, let him get ready, or... bring Go to the underworld and submit to me directly, or...I can only fight back little by little!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, the **** of death did not hesitate for a moment, turned and disappeared with a swish!


    Su Jing turned around and said to the woman, "It took a while, let''s go, I''ll take you to Liuhun Street!"


    The woman has been dumbfounded!


    First the Lord of Mount Tai, and then the Death God of the Underworld? Then the Lord of Mount Tai seems to have killed another **** of death. It sounds like he is going to fight with the underworld? She felt that her brain was not enough, but after hearing Su Jing''s words, the woman hurriedly woke up and nodded quickly. Su Jing waved his hand slightly, and directly sent the woman to Liuhun Street in the first layer of Little Hell, and then continued to turn around.

 Chapter 565：

    Hell.


    Yama''s office!


    Originally, King Yama was dealing with official business, but there was a death **** panicking to see him. At first, King Yama didn''t take it seriously, but when the death general said what happened just now, King Yama was stunned!


    After pondering for a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "Are you sure, he said he is the Prince of Mount Tai?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    "He also said, either let you take the underworld to submit to him, or he will come over little by little! King Yama, my companion was just waved by him, and then... just... he really is Taishan Fujun?" Death said in a trembling voice.


    King Yama didn''t speak.


    This news is also very shocking to him!


    From the news he obtained before, he already knew that Su Jing was the King of Mount Tai before! It''s just that I didn''t expect, I never imagined that Su Jing actually had a second identity, it turned out to be the Prince of Mount Tai! This can explain why the underworld has never been able to find out Su Jing''s identity before!


    Lord Taishan!


    According to the level, it is even higher than the level of the underworld. Only ghosts can be found in the underworld!


    only¡­¡­


    What should we do now?


    I have cooperated with Su Jing before, and I still feel a little honeymoon period. I didn''t expect that Su Jing''s development is so fast, and he has already started to conquer the underworld? Of course, King Yama felt that it was impossible for Su Jing to kill him directly, otherwise he would have come already! He is planning to occupy the sphere of influence of the underworld, and even if there is no land, what is the use of the underworld? Surrender? King Yama is indeed a little moved. After all, it is normal to surrender Su Jing in terms of level. After all, he is the ruler of Mount Tai! And with the previous cooperation, you may be able to be reused by surrendering yourself in the past! But...what''s the use of surrendering himself?


    In this underworld!


    He Yama King is actually a bare commander, and he has no foundation at all!


    It can be said that the whole place is completely guided by the Ksitigarbha King, even if the Ksitigarbha King is not here... this point still cannot be shaken!


    "King Yama, we... what should we do now?"


    Seeing that King Yama never spoke, Death couldn''t help asking.


    After all, this is related to the practices of their grassroots death gods, and their safety!


    "This matter needs to be carefully considered. I will find someone to discuss the countermeasures. Before that...don''t conflict with them! No...just leave the Shenjing District!"


    "But isn''t this a bit useless? And... we can''t retreat again and again?" Death said.


    King Yama snorted. "Wool? Okay, then you can go to Su Jing. If you can beat him, you can go!"


    Death was silent for a moment.


    "This is only temporary. If he is the Prince of Mount Tai, then we must consider it carefully. All right, let''s step back and inform the other gods of death by the way." King Yama waved his hand, and the **** of death reluctantly turned around and went out!


    Lord Taishan! Lord Taishan!


    Don''t look at the fact that King Yama is currently the administrator of the underworld, and he is still King Yama, so he feels aloof, but in the face of the Prince of Mount Tai, he can easily determine his existence! I am afraid that apart from King Ksitigarbha, there is no one who can compete with Lord Taishan! The Ksitigarbha King joined the WTO and he still doesn''t know when he will come back, but he will definitely come back. The current situation is still unclear, and coupled with the previous concerns, King Yama still intends to discuss with Po Meng after thinking about it!


    After all, the previous cooperation with Su Jing also involved Mommy Meng!


    Mother Meng!


    Tom Campbell!


    Seeing King Yama coming to him, Tang Jinbao''s expression was calm as usual.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "There is indeed something, and it''s still a major event!" King Yama smiled bitterly, and told Tang Jinbao that Su Jing was the ruler of Mount Tai!


    Tang Jinbao''s astonishment flashed by, and it was only after King Yama finished speaking that he slowly became huge: "Now, the underworld is up to you, what do you want to do?"


    "I just didn''t know what to do, so I came to discuss it with you!" King Yama said bitterly. "After all, that is the Prince of Mount Tai!"


    "Since you don''t know what to do, then do nothing!" Tang Jinbao said slowly.


    "do nothing?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Jinbao pondered: "It is obviously a fool''s dream to deal with Taishan Fujun, but if you surrender, it is impossible. Even if Taishan Fujun has this qualification, the underworld has always been independent! Therefore, the best way is to do nothing. Do it, wait for the Ksitigarbha King to come back...you can decide for yourself!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Tang Jinbao paused and said, "I can go see Taishan Mansion for you!"


    Chapter 0521 The full retreat of the underworld!


    It''s getting dark!


    The streets seemed deserted and deserted, and there were no more people. Su Jing walked around and saw a few ghosts that were sent directly to the Street of Souls on the first floor of the Little Hell! During this period, Su Jing also met other people! I told them about killing the **** of death and provoking the underworld, so as not to be unprepared. By the way, I took a look at Mimi! Although Mimi still looked rebellious, she should have been taught a lesson, so even though she was unconvinced, she still stayed and did things!


    Seeing that the dawn is about to rise, Su Jing is ready to return to Tongtian Pavilion!


    "Squeak!"


    The car stopped abruptly, and Su Jingwei looked around at the woman who suddenly appeared beside her!


    Tom Campbell!


    How did she come?


    Su Jing squinted slightly, Tang Jinbao is also Po Meng, and she also has the identity of Ma Xiaoling''s mother! The previous cooperation with the underworld was also thanks to Tang Jinbao''s help! For no reason, she would not leave the underworld easily, and it seemed that she came for the past.


    "I thought it would be King Yama, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Su Jing greeted Tang Jinbao with a smile, and Tang Jinbao smiled lightly: "I just wanted to ask, do you really want this?"


    "The general appears, the devil star is born, the mother and daughter of the earth is about to return to the world, and the years of heaven and earth are reborn, you know?" Su Jing suddenly said to Tang Jinbao.


    Tang Jinbao was immediately stunned.


    "It looks like you don''t know. That''s right, you have been staying in the underworld and don''t know much about the outside world, and even if you know... it''s not enough!" Su Jing paused and said with a smile: "Simply put, the world The end... is almost here! If nothing else happens, it will be a meteorite hitting the earth, killing half of the earth''s people in a short moment, and then the earth will enter an ice age until everyone is dead!"


    "By that time, how will your underworld handle itself?"


    "There are very few people who can defeat them and prevent the rebirth of the world, and I happen to be one of them! Originally, I was not in such a hurry, I just developed it slowly! But now, there is not so much time for me to take it slow. It has developed. So, if you are here to persuade me, then you should stop talking!"


    "That''s why?" Tang Jinbao pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Not exactly, whether it is the King of Mount Tai or the Prince of Mount Tai, I am qualified to take back the power that belongs to me!" Su Jing said lightly. "It''s just that it''s speeding up now!"


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 566：

    After Tang Jinbao finished speaking, he turned around and seemed to be ready to leave.


    "Is this gone?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    Tang Jinbao turned around and nodded slightly: "Or else? I just wanted to know why, and now I know it. As for what you should do, what should the underworld do, I, a little lady Meng, can''t get involved! "


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "If I succeed in the future, I will leave you a place and let you continue to be your mother-in-law!"


    Tang Jinbao nodded silently and then disappeared.


    The arrival of Tang Jinbao surprised Su Jing, but he was only surprised for a moment, and soon started the car and went home!


    For the next period of time, it seemed that the wind and the waves were calm. Every night, Su Jing would come out to act with the gods of death. Since that day, there was no **** of death in Shenjing District, as if the gods of death had disappeared all at once! That''s fine, Su Jing naturally took the opportunity to quickly occupy the Shenjing District, and at the same time, the troops were divided into two groups, one side heading towards Tianshui and Back Bay behind Yuen Long, and the other side heading in the direction of Tsing Yi and Ma Wan, following the horses. The bay line is Discovery Bay, Tung Chung, Hong Kong International Airport, and Tai O! This piece can be called Lantau Island.


    In fact, Hong Kong can be roughly divided into four regions, the New Territories, Kowloon, Lantau Island, and Hong Kong Island. Yuen Long belongs to the scope of the New Territories, and Stanley, where the Jiajia Building is located, is on Hong Kong Island! According to Su Jing''s idea, first take down Lantau Island, and then take down the New Territories slowly!


    There has been no movement on the underworld side, and they have retreated all the way.


    Wherever Su Jing''s **** of death goes, they will retreat!


    But this is a problem involved, every place needs to be stationed by death!


    With the continuous expansion of the territory, there will be some shortage of manpower. After all, this is not really winning the site, after the situation stabilizes! The underworld is just not coming out now, who knows when it will come all of a sudden! So, there are not enough people!


    "Lantau Island!"


    "The current goal is to take Lantau Island! After taking Lantau Island, let''s slow down and stabilize the site... As for manpower, I will find a way!" Su Jing told Bing Qi about the goal, and then prepared to go. Japan!


    There has been news from Lin Guodong that the place has been chosen!


    Right in Tokyo!


    The most prosperous place in Japan.


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Su Jing thought about it and broadcast a number.


    The phone rang a few times before connecting.


    "Ah! You finally called me. I thought you wouldn''t call me." There were voices of joy and excitement on the phone.


    "Where are you?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Just finished the flight back to Thailand!"


    "Is Suni also in Thailand?" Su Jing asked.


    "What? So you''re looking for Suni!"


    "I want to find Su Jing, and I want to find you! Well, I''ll go to Thailand to find you."


    "Really? You''re not kidding!"


    "Of course not, so let me call you when I get to Thailand."


    "Okay, when are you coming?"


    "Just wait for my call!"


    Su Jing called Nake, the flight attendant. The last time I went to the UK, I met her. Not only did something happen on the plane, but I also learned that Suni quit her job after passing the last ghost flight. It just so happens that Su Jing now has a private jet, and there is no flight attendant. Is it unreasonable?


    Since it is a luxury plane, how can there be no private flight attendant?


    This call should have been made long ago, but other things were busy and delayed. Exactly, when I was about to go to Japan, I went to Thailand to solve the problem of flight attendants!


    Chapter 0522 Pack two flight attendants!


    The plane took off from Hong Kong International Airport, and only Su Jing was a passenger on the huge luxury plane! After landing in Thailand smoothly all the way, let the two female captains move freely, Su Jing called Nake after getting off the plane!


    "I have arrived!"


    "So fast? There shouldn''t be a flight from Hong Kong to Thailand at this time?" Nake was surprised!


    "Tell me where you are first."


    "I''m at home, ah, my home is..."


    Nake quickly said an address, Su Jing didn''t delay, just took a taxi!


    an apartment.


    It should be Nake''s own residence, right? At the door of Nake''s house, Su Jing rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened, and Nake, who was wearing a black suspender pajamas, opened the door!


    "Are you really here?"


    Seeing Su Jing really made Nake feel a little incredible!


    Su Jing smiled: "Of course, I have no interest in fooling you."


    "Come in!"


    Nake said to invite Su Jing to come in, Su Jing glanced at it, the house was not very big, it looked like 40 to 50 square meters, but it was clean and it looked like a single apartment. It is also very close to the airport. It should be for the convenience of work. After all, Nake often has to fly around! Nakra sat down with Su Jing, and the whole person almost got into Su Jing''s arms. "Why did you suddenly come here so late?"


    Su Jing glanced at Nake, the suspender had slipped and was about to come out, but Nake obviously didn''t care.


    Right!


    The relationship between the two is not really a good friend, both times are quite direct, and they have also experienced a haunted flight together, which is dangerous, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "I''m here to take care of you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Nake giggled: "It''s true, I don''t believe it!"


    "Of course it''s true. I bought a plane and wanted to find you and Suni to be my flight attendant, private flight attendant. Is this considered a foster care?" Su Jing laughed.


    "You bought a plane? Private jet?"


    "Of course."


    "Oh my God!" Nak was surprised.


    "How about it, would you like it? The price is twice your current salary. When I don''t need a plane, you can move freely. You can only come to work when I need it!" Su Jing laughed.


    "This is really caring!"

 Chapter 567：

    Nake giggled: "Then what is my job to do?"


    "Simple, everything is for my satisfaction!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Like... like this?"


    Nake''s hand slowly slid down, and quickly untied Su Jing''s belt, not long after, bursts of voices came from the room!


    For a long time, after the end.


    Nake leaned on Su Jing''s body and said, "I''m going to resign from the company tomorrow, but it''s a bit difficult for Suni to handle it. The last incident made Suni no longer want to be a flight attendant, and... this is not an ordinary flight attendant. !"


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Her conditions are the same as yours, but if you can talk to her... I will reward you!"


    "Reward me for what?"


    "Five million!"


    "Dollars!"


    Nake''s expression was stunned, half a million dollars, that''s 16 million baht, this money is enough to buy a mansion in the best place with the best scenery! Seeing Nake''s appearance, Su Jing knew that she was tempted.


    "But I only have one day, and I''m going to Japan tomorrow night, so..."


    "I''ll go find Suni tomorrow!"


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Give it to me!"


    At night, Su Jing stayed at Nake''s place. Nake, this little hoof, can be said to do his best to show his skills!


    The next morning, Nake woke up early and went out to find Suni. Su Jing didn''t follow. After all, she was more familiar with Nake. Although Suni was beautiful, she didn''t have a chance to strike up a conversation at that time! There is nothing left or right, not to mention that since he came to Thailand, Su Jing made a phone call with Sister Mei, and they haven''t been in contact for a long time. After the phone rang, I heard Sister Mei complaining.


    "You bastard, remember to call me!"


    "..."


    What a great resentment!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m in Thailand. I''m going to Japan at night. If you have time, come out for a meal?"


    "You''re going to Japan tonight? I''m planning to go too. Okay, where are you, let''s see you later!"


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing to see Sister Mei.


    "boarding!"


    Sister Mei said hello, Su Jing smiled and got into the car!


    Sister Mei, who I haven''t seen for a long time, looks more attractive, with a long skirt and flesh-colored stockings!


    "What are you looking at, tell me, why did you come to Thailand all of a sudden?"


    "Come and take care of two flight attendants." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Sister Mei was stunned for a moment: "It''s getting more and more powerful now, and are you taking care of the flight attendant directly?"


    "Yeah, if you buy a plane, you have to have a flight attendant, right?"


    "Private jet? That''s right, I was planning to book a flight ticket, but now I don''t need it!" Sister Mei smiled.


    "Of course not!"


    Although I haven''t seen Sister Mei for a long time, I don''t feel unfamiliar at all. After all, I have known Sister Mei for a long time and have experienced many things together! I had a meal with Sister Mei and chatted for a while. In the afternoon, Sister Mei went back to pack up and made an appointment to go directly to the airport at 7 o''clock in the evening. Su Jing simply went directly to the airport and waited on the plane. At the same time, I called Nake. If she can''t bring Suni, she will come on time by herself!


    Speaking of the environment, the plane is much better than any good luxury hotel!


    Time passed by minute by minute, and it was almost seven o''clock. Sister Mei arrived!


    Carrying the suitcase and getting on the plane, Sister Mei couldn''t help walking around the plane in amazement!


    A luxury plane!


    Even with Sister Mei''s financial resources, I don''t dare to think about it!


    "Where''s the flight attendant you''re keeping?" Sister Mei asked casually.


    "Isn''t this coming!"


    Just as he was talking, he saw someone getting on the plane.


    It was Nake who came up first.


    And there is a person behind Nake, Suni!


    Unexpectedly, Nake really moved!


    "boss!"


    Nake greeted Su Jing with a smile, and Suni also shouted.


    It doesn''t look too high, does it?


    "Did Nake tell you?" Su Jing asked Suni.


    Suni nodded.


    "Any additional requirements?"


    "No, no more!"


    "Okay, then let''s change clothes, and then prepare to take off! If there is anything, let''s talk about it after takeoff!"


    Chapter 0523 Sister Mei''s means!


    It didn''t take long for Suni and Nake to change into the flight attendant''s clothes. Although it was just a set of clothes, this time it felt different!


    As the plane took off slowly and flew smoothly, Nake and Suni unfastened their seat belts. Instead of going to Su Jing first, they went to understand the situation on the plane. As a flight attendant, you can''t even ignore the plane. Familiar, right?


    "You two flight attendants are good!"


    "However, one seems to be reluctant, and the other is reluctant!"


    Sister Mei joked towards Su Jing.


    "It''s normal, one I''ve been on, one I haven''t! One is familiar, and the other isn''t very familiar! Suddenly my identity changed, so naturally I''m not quite used to it!" Su Jing said casually.

 Chapter 568：

    "This can''t be done! This is your private jet. They are your personal flight attendants. If they are not loyal, I will help you!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. In short, there is no danger and it won''t affect them. It will affect you! Just make sure they are loyal and listen to you!" Sister Mei smiled and said, "What''s more, since it is yours, it is yours! Isn''t your purpose to be comfortable when you fly? They are not better if they are obedient. And... After all, they are your personal flight attendants, and you don''t want anyone else to touch them, right? Since they charged you, That can only be yours, I just add an insurance for you!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing also made sense when he heard it. It wasn''t something he was happy with, but something he didn''t care about, after all, it was a face.


    And for Sister Mei, Su Jing also trusts her very much, and believes that she will not mess around!


    Sister Mei got up with a smile and brought two glasses of water over not long after.


    At this time, Nake and Suni were already familiar with the plane and came over.


    Su Jing said: "I won''t say anything extra, you all know, you will work on this plane in the future!"


    "This plane is great!" Nake said excitedly.


    Sister Mei said at this time: "If you want to stay, just drink this. It''s not anything special, it just promises you to be loyal to him. When you quit, I will naturally help you get rid of it. !"


    As soon as they heard this, the two of them understood that this Meijie should be a descendant, this should be a descent!


    More or less hesitant.


    But Nake is still a little more courageous. First, Thai people are familiar with bowing. Second, if it is really just like this, it is nothing. Anyway, Nake has no plans to do anything else, so he drinks it happily. . Next to Suni hesitated for a moment, and drank it too!


    Su Jing looked at the two of them curiously, and there seemed to be no difference or change after drinking it!


    "I''m going to rest first, and then call me when I arrive! You... enjoy it slowly!" Sister Mei patted Su Jing on the shoulder, turned around and left with a smirk.


    After Sister Mei left, Su Jing said to Suni, "Get me something to drink."


    Suni nodded and turned around, but Nake leaned over and squatted beside Su Jing''s seat.


    "Good job, I''ll give you a check in a while, I may stay in Japan for a day or two, you can go out for a walk! By the way, how do you move Suni?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "She needs money!"


    "Because I quit my job and didn''t have a suitable job, I was under great financial pressure. After I told her, she hesitated and agreed! And I also told her about the bonus you gave me, boss. I will give her half of it!" Nak said.


    This made Su Jing a little surprised. After all, I am afraid that anyone else would not say anything about the bonus, and would even split half of it!


    But that''s fine, there is a gap between the two people in the province!


    To be honest, I really don''t know how to play with Su Jing, a personal flight attendant, but... With Nake here, there is no need to worry about this.


    Recreation Room.


    The music was deafening, and Nake swayed to the music. Not long after, Suni also came, got Su Jing a drink, and was pulled over by Nake too!


    Two flight attendants with graceful figures dance a seductive dance, enjoy! Although Suni was still a little rusty, Nak let it go. After dancing for a while, it became a bit spoiled, and slowly turned into a striptease, slowly... In addition to the music, there are more the sound of!


    After it was over, Su Jing took a shower and came out.


    Nake and Suni have already packed up, and Sister Mei is here in her bathrobe.


    "It''s all your fault. You made it so loud that I had to take a shower!" Sister Mei joked towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Is it okay?" Sister Mei looked at Nake and Suni, raised her eyebrows and asked Su Jing.


    "You''ll know if you try it!"


    "Forget it!" Sister Mei shook her head: "Some things can''t be tolerated once they start. It''s better to be uncomfortable for a while than to be uncomfortable all the time!" Sister Mei is still very rational. If something happens, it''s going to be a lot of hard times. She knows very well what happens when a woman her age opens the cage of desire!


    Of course, Su Jing was only joking. He used to talk to Sister Mei about this kind of joke. After all, Sister Mei felt very relaxed.


    The plane landed at a Japanese airport.


    Before Su Jing left, she gave Nake the check and asked her to find a place to exchange it, and then she could move freely, just listen to the call! After that, Sister Mei also left. She came to Japan to have something to do! Su Jing called Lin Guodong, and it didn''t take long for Lin Guodong to come.


    Get in the car!


    Su Jing asked Lin Guodong to go directly to the selected place to have a look!


    After all, play and play, enjoy and enjoy! Never forget the business!


    Men, it''s normal to have fun, as long as you don''t get addicted, you can clearly distinguish the priority!


    After sitting in the car for a long time, I came to the place that Lin Guodong said.


    This is a private mansion!


    "It''s here! This house was sold by someone else before. I think it fits your boss''s needs no matter the location or other aspects! I''ve already had it cleaned up. If the boss needs anything else, you can prepare it right away!" Lin Guodong introduced said!


    Chapter 0524 Savior? brain tumor!


    After strolling around Su Jing, I was very satisfied. First of all, the privacy of this kind of private house is very good, and no one will come in casually. And the place is big enough, and the location is also very good!


    In the backyard, Su Jing directly released the third layer of small hell.


    Immediately follow the previous method to transform.


    After getting it done, Su Jing started to drag people from the first layer of the little hell!


    Yamamura Sadako, Fujiwara Sadako, Kaye!


    These three Japanese female ghosts must be brought here. After all, they are originally from Japan and are very familiar with Japan! There is only Akane Ayukawa, and the reason why Akane Ayukawa is raised is for this! After this period of training, Akane Ayukawa is barely qualified. With the help of Sadako and the others, I don''t expect them to occupy Japan all at once, but at least there is no problem in stabilizing the situation! As for the follow-up, Su Jing can train again and dispatch people to come here!


    "In the future, you will be the soul-suppressing agent of this third layer of small hell, you should know what to do!" Su Jing slowly opened his mouth to Ayukawa Akane, and patted Ayukawa Akane gently at the same time. "I put surveillance cells on you, and I''ll know your every move, and they''ll tell you. Before you get my full trust, I think you know what you can do and what you can''t do!"


    Ayukawa Akane nodded and understood.


    After all, he is different from other death gods!


    "Do it well, you have a death tyrant and super powers, plus Sadako and the others help you, it''s not a big problem. If you do well, I will consider giving you Zanpakut¨­!"


    "Yes!"


    Ayukawa Akane said solemnly, with a little yearning in her eyes!


    The environment can change people. After cultivating with Bingqi for so long, Akane Ayukawa''s mentality has naturally changed, not to mention brainwashing, but at least... It''s completely different from when she left Japan and went to Hong Kong! As for the original boyfriend? Akane Ayukawa has long since forgotten, and as for the appearance... it seems that I can''t remember it soon!


    After explaining it properly, it''s handed over to them here!


    Now, the three layers of small **** are released.

 Chapter 569：

    The first layer of little **** is in Hong Kong, and the soul-suppressor is Bing Qi! The second layer of small **** is in the UK, and the soul-suppressing agent is Mao You! The third layer of small **** is in Japan, and the soul-suppressor Ayukawa Akane! According to this situation, Su Jing should think about where to put the next little hell! U.S? Or is it Thailand?


    Su Jing stayed here for two days, and on the third day, Nake and Suni were notified that they were going to return.


    The two women bought a lot of things in Japan, especially Nak, and bought a lot of various clothes!


    When the two finished changing clothes, Su Jing was stunned!


    Why?


    The flight attendant''s clothes have changed!


    A small blue stewardess hat, a white button-down shirt, and a big deep collar. There are only three buttons in total, and it is directly around the waist! Below is a blue hip-packed skirt, very short, so short that if you bend over...it''s a sight to behold!


    "Not bad." Su Jing said with a smile. "Nak, what''s your idea?"


    "Of course!" Nak said with a smile.


    This kind of clothes can''t be worn on formal occasions at all, it''s just the kind of fun. Of course, on a private jet it doesn''t matter!


    "The plane will go directly back to Hong Kong. When you arrive in Hong Kong, I will let someone arrange a temporary place for you to live. You will spend more time in Hong Kong in the future!"


    "Ok!"


    The two nodded.


    Needless to say, the journey back home, two words are enough to describe it!


    absurd!


    After returning to Hong Kong and getting off the plane, the two had already changed into ordinary clothes. Su Jing asked them to leave with the driver. The driver''s residence was also arranged by Su Jing. Remember that there seems to be a house near them, so just arrange it directly. ! Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing first learned about the progress on Bing Qi''s side. Everything went well. According to this trend, it should not take too long to win Lantau Island. After that, Su Jing turned on the TV and learned about other aspects of the situation!


    It does pay off!


    For example, Situ Fenren!


    The savior Situ Fenren was very popular before. After all, the ability he showed was really exaggerated, and it could be called a miracle! However, it seems that Situ Fenren should not have read the information he gave him last time. Moreover, it seems that no one has troubled him yet, but he is hospitalized!


    "I''m hospitalized, I''ve come to see it!"


    Although Su Jing didn''t plan to save Situ Fenren, he still remembers Situ Fenren''s arrogant energy last time!


    ...


    Hospital, private senior ward!


    Standing at the door, Su Jing saw Situ Fenren, who was pale and sick!


    Opening the door, Su Jing walked in.


    Situ Fenren raised his head and said weakly, "It''s you, are you here to laugh at me?"


    "yes!"


    Su Jing smiled and nodded, came to the side and sat down. "How, how does the savior feel?"


    Situ Fenren grinned bitterly: "Savior, I only now understand how ridiculous I am as a savior!"


    "Looks like you should know you have a brain tumor!"


    "Yeah, I''m not a savior at all, it''s just because there''s an extra thing in my head, so I have this ability! Moreover, I can''t save anyone at all, just transfer this person''s disease to another On innocent people!"


    "The more I use my abilities, the faster I die!"


    Speaking of this, Situ Fenren suddenly looked at Su Jing: "Can you save me?"


    "Yes, but do you give me a reason to save you?" Su Jing said.


    Situ Fenren was silent for a while!


    "The savior is real! Because the end of the world is about to appear, some people hope to save the world, so they use the DNA on the Shroud of Turin to copy the savior! However, some people hope that the savior will appear, and naturally there are also People don''t want it! So someone quietly changed the DNA, so... the real savior did not appear, but you appeared!"


    "Your DNA belongs to a person named Kazuo Yamamoto. Who is Kazuo Yamamoto, you should have heard of it? After all, there was a lot of uproar some time ago. But I''m a little curious, it''s impossible for Kazuo Yamamoto to leave his DNA, He''s a zombie after all! So, you appear, I think it''s because of Lan Dali!"


    Chapter 0525 Menglan Festival? Ghost Festival!


    "Is Lan Dali a bald head? I have seen him, and he told me that I am the savior!"


    Situ Fenren said excitedly.


    "It''s him! This guy is not a good bird, he is a good player in playing tricks and deceiving people!"


    "Why did he lie to me!" Situ Fenren asked excitedly and inexplicably.


    "Have fun!"


    "For him, playing a game and watching a good show is the only fun!" Su Jing said casually.


    "It''s fun, it''s just fun!" Situ Fenren smiled miserably.


    What a tragedy he found himself!


    "If you don''t want to die, go to the general! The general is the ancestor of zombies, you let him bite you! Turn you into a zombie, so that you will not die, and you will have the ability to seek revenge for Lan Dali!" Su Jing smiled.


    "You want to use me too?" Situ Fenren said.


    "I can''t talk about it! I''m just showing you a clear path, plus Lan Dali, to be honest, I don''t think he''s very happy, but I don''t have a suitable opportunity to trouble him. So, let you deal with him, At least I feel more comfortable!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Whether it is the former Fujiwara Sadako, or the later Domoto Jing, or even the magic star.


    This has nothing to do with Lan Dali, and it can even be said that Lan Dali did all this?


    Blue Dali''s inferiority is power!


    Therefore, although he was one of the five-colored messengers under Nuwa''s seat, and obeyed the orders of the generals before Nuwa came back, in fact, he neither obeyed Nuwa nor the generals! After all, power is everything he seeks! He is even more concerned about the end of the world in the Bible code. According to what he played in the TV series, this guy is fanning the flames, sowing discord, and if he wants to make everyone fight, it is best to perish!


    At that time, Nu Wa is dead, the generals are dead, and all those who might hinder him are dead!


    The years of heaven and earth are reborn from this, by whom?


    Blue Power!


    That''s what he thought!


    So, whether it''s because of the previous incident, or because of Lan Dali''s unhappiness, Su Jing is very happy to make Situ Fenren turn into a zombie to cause trouble for Lan Dali! Anyway, even if Situ Fenren turns into a zombie, he won''t cause any trouble to himself!


    Play means?


    Not only he Lan Dali can!

 Chapter 570：

    "Where am I going to find a general?" Situ Fenren asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help you with this, but... I think you can go to God and worship Buddha." Su Jing said with a smile, slowly got up and left.


    "Ask God to worship Buddha?"


    Situ Fenren whispered softly, and after a while, he went directly to the nurse, ready to be discharged!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Therefore, he is going to find the generals!


    Since seeing Situ Fenren this time, Su Jing has not seen him, and he does not know whether he is dead or has become a zombie! And whether the magic star or the generals, it seems that they all disappeared at once, without any movement. What Su Jing does every day is to continue to expand his territory, and then occasionally go to Ma Dingdang to sit during the day!


    Speaking of which, I almost succeeded last time.


    It''s just after that time, although the relationship between the two has become a lot closer, but there is still no suitable opportunity to go further!


    It''s okay to pull your little hands and hug your waist.


    But once Su Jing wants to go further, Ma Dingdang will deliberately avoid it!


    Su Jing knew it, and so did Ma Dingdang.


    Once there is no avoidance, once there is a suitable opportunity, I am afraid... something will happen!


    In this way, as time passed, Su Jing almost forgot about the end of the world, but Su Jing also knew that as the time approached, what was supposed to happen would always happen, but this also happened. Well, at least there is time for him to increase the spirit child!


    Not only did he rely on the small underworld, he also began to cultivate himself.


    The number of spirits is increasing rapidly!


    Especially after occupying Lantau Island, the number of ghosts on the first floor of Little Hell Street is already quite large!


    "It''s coming to Meng Lan Festival soon, do you have any plans?"


    In the bar, Ma Dingdang asked Su Jing.


    "Meng Lan Festival?"


    "It''s the Ghost Festival, don''t you know it? The Menglan Festival is a Buddhist festival. In Hong Kong, it is very popular in Southeast Asia! It is said that the gates of the underworld will open wide, and countless ghosts will come to the world! On this day, It''s also the easiest time to hit ghosts!" Ma Dingdang explained.


    "The Ghost Festival is coming so soon? Half of the year has passed."


    Su Jing sighed, I didn''t expect time to pass so fast!


    Nuwa, it should be coming back soon!


    "I don''t know yet. My people will stay in place to maintain the situation. As for myself..." Su Jing thought about it and said, "Let''s walk around!"


    "Ok!"


    Ma Dingdang didn''t ask much, it was just chatting anyway, just asking casually!


    She didn''t take it to heart, and neither did Su Jing.


    but¡­¡­


    Someone took it to heart!


    The day before the Ghost Festival, Su Jing received a call.


    "Why did you remember to call me?" Su Jing was a little surprised, the caller was Xu Zulin.


    "What? You are too busy to find me, can''t you let me find you?" Xu Zulin said with a smile.


    "Of course not, just a little surprised!"


    "Isn''t today a ghost festival? I want to ask if you have time."


    Hearing what Xu Zulin said, Su Jing felt that something might be wrong. "Nothing else for now, what happened to you?"


    "It''s like this! I went to a police station this morning to inspect, and I came across something! An old man became a monk, but he came back and passed the superintendent of the police station and said something! I was next to me. After listening to it, he should mean that the police station will be haunted by ghosts today! At first I didn''t pay much attention to it, but after I checked the police station, I found out that the police station used to be one during the Japanese invasion a long time ago. The barracks was remodeled. Because of the defeat, the Japanese officers who were there at the time all committed suicide by cutting their abdomens. It is said that their ghosts are still alive in this police station, and they will appear on the day of the Ghost Festival! You know, there is no wind and no waves, I am still I feel a little uneasy! But it would be inappropriate to close the police station directly, so if you have time, can you accompany me there for a day?"


    ...


    PS: Can you guess this? It''s also an old Hong Kong movie!


    Chapter 0526 remote police station


    Su Jing didn''t have any special arrangements today. He was going to wander around to see if he could get some experience points! Since Xu Zulin has said it all, and it may be haunted, Su Jing naturally won''t refuse! Xu Zulin still had some things to deal with before coming over, so Su Jing simply waited for her at home. Just at this time, Su Jing, Yi Xiaoxia, Qi Hai and Xiao Kui called over.


    There is currently a shortage of manpower, but the situation is relatively stable, and it is just the time to take the opportunity to cultivate and cultivate.


    Yi Xiaoxia itself is a zombie, and Nanami and Xiaokui are Japanese. Although they are still young and have no other skills, they can also be cultivated! Simply telling the three of them, Yi Xiaoxia is no problem, Qihai and Xiaokui are a little hesitant. After all, they were just ordinary high school girls, but now they are going to become the gods of death who catch ghosts and fight demons, so I''m a little worried!


    But one thing is good, the two are obedient.


    So finally agreed.


    Simply, Su Jing asked Yi Xiaoxia to take them to find Bing Qi, it just happened to be the Ghost Festival today, it could be an eye-opener!


    Almost in the afternoon, when it was almost evening, Xu Zulin finally came.


    "Sorry, things in the bureau have been delayed a little!"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, even if it''s a ghost festival, you have to wait until the evening to get started. The time is just right now. Have you eaten anything? If you haven''t eaten, go ahead."


    "also!"


    As night fell, I came all the way, and I have seen many pictures of burning paper on street corners.


    Xu Zulin and Su Jing have already arrived at the door of the police station.


    "It''s pretty remote!"


    The location of this police station is almost at Sha Tau Kok, which is exactly the other direction of the development of Su Jing''s site. And obviously the economic development here is lagging behind. The police station is very remote and the surrounding is dim!


    "yes!"


    Xu Zulin responded and walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw an old man standing on a chair with a lantern hanging, next to two policemen, one tall and one short, chatting.


    "Uncle Zhong, the Mid-Autumn Festival hasn''t arrived yet, so hang up the lanterns so soon!"


    Uncle Zhong said, "What do you know, it''s called Wansheng Lantern, it''s a custom! Hang the lantern at the door, and those lonely ghosts won''t dare to come in and mess around!"


    After speaking, the man has come down from the ladder.

 Chapter 571：

    At this time, the three also saw Xu Zulin and Su Jing who came in, and said hello in unison.


    After all, Xu Zulin came here in the morning, and Su Jing...


    The number one exorcist in Hong Kong, their police station is located in such a remote location, and their usual workload is very small. They usually chat and gossip, how can they not talk about Su Jing. Seeing that Su Jing was also here, I couldn''t help being very curious, and quietly looked at Su Jing. And Su Jing also looked at these two people, he didn''t remember the short one, but the tall one...he really knew him!


    God of song!


    Although Su Jing hasn''t watched many movies, he may not know the plot, but since there is a singer, it should be... something will definitely happen!


    "This is Jin McKee, this is Meng Chao!"


    Xu Zulin gave a brief introduction, and then said, "Okay, do what you should do!" After speaking, Xu Zulin was ready to bring Su Jing up.


    Just as I went up the stairs, I saw a woman in a police uniform walking down from it.


    Concave and convex, the legs under the police skirt look good too!


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Seeing her standing and saying hello, Xu Zulin nodded and introduced.


    Su Jing nodded towards Mei Mei, and saw Mei Mei''s face with surprise, and then looked at Su Jing with burning eyes.


    That''s right!


    Just scorching.


    That feeling, as if it would come at any moment.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and Xu Zulin gently pushed Su Jing. "Let''s go!"


    "Then, see you later!"


    Su Jing said to Mei Mei, and then followed Xu Zulin away.


    Xu Zulin took Su Jing around the police station briefly, and Su Jing also understood the general situation.


    This police station is relatively empty, and there are quite a few people left behind, who are interrogating a guy named Loach King. As for the prison, there are a few people, but not many!


    "How about it?"


    After walking around, Xu Zulin brought Su Jing to her temporary office and asked...


    "No problem for now!" Su Jing shook his head.


    Although this police station is a bit remote and outdated, Su Jing has not yet felt anything unusual!


    "That''s good, I hope it''s fine!" Xu Zulin said.


    "It''s hard to say!" Su Jing shook his head. "I''ll help you set up the enchantment in this room first, as long as you don''t go out, don''t even think about entering any dirty things! If this place is really haunted, I will find a way to solve the problem at one time, so as to avoid troubles in the future. !"


    "Alright, I can''t help you anyway!" Xu Zulin nodded.


    Su Jing set up a barrier for the room, and then went out by himself!


    Su Jing is 80% sure that there will be ghosts here. Considering the situation of this police station that Xu Zulin said before, there is no doubt that the number of ghosts will not be small! But I haven''t felt any spiritual pressure yet! The loach king''s screams are still ringing, but it sounds very fake. As soon as he hears it, he knows that it is not really painful, but the thunder is heavy and the rain is small!


    After walking around, Su Jing found that there was a library in the police station!


    Having nothing to do, Su Jing is going to go in and have a look. Maybe he can find some clues. By the way, he is also sensing the spirit pressure around him!


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing saw a back.


    She is reaching out and hooking a book on the bookshelf.


    "I''ll help you!" Su Jing said, walking over and reaching for the book.


    "thanks!"


    Mei Mei turned around and looked at Su Jing who was close at hand and said shyly.


    "It''s just a little effort." Su Jing replied with a smile.


    "Master Su, why are you here? Is this... not clean?" Mei Mei couldn''t help but ask after taking the book.


    "Maybe!" Su Jing said.


    "Then, what should I do then?" Beauty suddenly became nervous and grabbed Su Jing''s arm violently!


    very soft!


    Su Jing glanced at Beauty, was she really timid, or did she do it on purpose?


    Smiling, Su Jing said comfortingly, "I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    Chapter 0527 Beautiful!


    "You are the number one exorcist in Hong Kong, you will definitely protect me, right?" Mei Mei didn''t let go of Su Jing, she just raised her head and looked at him with big watery eyes!


    So watery!


    "certainly!"


    Su Jing replied with a smile: "Did you just come to this police station not long ago?"


    "yes."


    "Do you know what the predecessor of this police station was?"


    Beauty shook her head. "What is it?"


    "The predecessor of this police station was a military camp in Japan. When Japan was defeated in the war, the people in this military camp committed suicide by cutting their stomachs! Later, a police station was built here, which can be suppressed in normal times, but during the ghost festival, the gate of ghosts is closed. It''s easy to get into trouble!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Mei Mei suddenly shouted and jumped directly into Su Jing''s arms. Su Jing didn''t expect her reaction to be so big, and hugged her subconsciously.


    Su Jing''s expression was a little stunned as he stroked her back with his hand!


    This feeling... she''s not wearing underwear?


    "Don''t be so scared, even if it''s haunted for a while, isn''t there me?" Su Jing said comfortingly while stroking her back.


    Beauty lay in her arms without making a sound.


    Su Jing comforted a few more words, but found that something was wrong.


    This performance should not be like being afraid, but rather like being shy?

 Chapter 572：

    "It looks like... I won''t have anything to do before the dirty things appear!" Su Jing lowered his head and whispered in the beautiful ear, the beautiful body trembled slightly, but still nothing stand up!


    Got it!


    Sure enough!


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Su Jing''s mouth, and his hands slowly circled from the back to the front.


    Click!


    A button was undone with one hand.


    no response?


    Then go on!


    It didn''t take long for her buttons to be unbuttoned, and she was wearing a small white T-shirt inside. Su Jing rudely put his hands up and down. Not long after, I felt the beauty in my arms humming softly!


    Su Jing.


    The person is handsome and handsome, and it can be said that this appearance alone is enough to make many women fall.


    Coupled with his status, the number one exorcist in Hong Kong, and... the top rich man!


    Few women can parry it!


    Beauty has nothing else in mind, just pure love!


    What she didn''t expect was that Su Jing would be so direct. Although she was very shy, she didn''t resist!


    "Come on, squat down!"


    Su Jing patted the beautiful shoulder, and untied his belt with the other hand!


    Mei Mei looked up and quickly lowered her head shyly, hesitated for a moment, and squatted down slowly.


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and enjoyed it!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he heard a beautiful cough.


    "Go ahead, do things with a beginning and an end!" Su Jing said towards Mei Mei, and then squinted at the wall next to you in the library, to be precise behind that wall.


    That place... If I remember correctly, it seems to be the direction of the cell!


    "Beautiful! Beautiful!"


    There were shouts from outside.


    Beauty just stood up and hurriedly sorted out her clothes.


    "The corner of the mouth!"


    Seeing beauty going out, Su Jing pointed at the corner of his mouth.


    Mei Mei hurriedly wiped clean, and then walked out, calmly said to Jin McKee and Meng Chao: "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you here? It''s nothing, it''s time to burn the paper." Kim McKee said.


    "Burning paper?"


    "Yeah, isn''t today a ghost festival, everyone go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked out.


    "Master Su is here too!" The two of them didn''t think much about it, they just repeated what they said just now!


    "You go, I won''t go!"


    "Let me burn paper for them, they don''t have the qualifications yet!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "That''s beautiful, let''s go!" Meng Chao, who was short, flattered and said to Mei.


    Obviously, this Meng Chao has a crush on beauty, but unfortunately... this Meng Chao is so ugly! Falling flowers are intentional and ruthless? Or, is this the fact that behind every goddess there is a man who can ask for anything from her?


    "I...I''m not going either!"


    Hearing that Su Jing didn''t go, Mei Mei didn''t go either!


    Instead of burning paper, it is safer to follow Su Jing!


    Meng Chao was disappointed and tried to persuade him again, but was dragged away by Jin McKee!


    "follow me!"


    Su Jing said to Mei Mei, and then took her to Xu Zulin''s room. The beautiful and pretty face blushed, thinking that he...


    "Xu Zulin is also inside, I set up a barrier in this room, it''s very safe!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then brought beauty inside!


    "Beautiful? You..."


    Xu Zulin was a little surprised when she saw Su Jing coming in with beauty.


    "The dirty things are here, you two don''t go out!"


    Su Jing said, then turned around and went out.


    The rest of Xu Zulin and the beautiful big eyes stared at the small eyes, but I didn''t expect something dirty to come out!


    After coming out, Su Jing walked straight to the cell!


    Just passing by, I saw a figure flashing by!


    This is the Loach King who was locked up before.


    Su Jing followed, and then found that the Loach King was gone.


    And in these cells, there is no figure of the Loach King.


    There was only one prisoner in a cell with a ghostly face! When Su Jing looked over, he hadn''t been able to recover his language skills, he just pointed at a wall next to him!


    There seems to be something scary in there!


    Su Jing walked to the wall, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    It looks like a normal wall. However, Su Jing felt a strong Yin Qi here!


    The number of ghosts in here is probably a lot!


    Su Jing felt a spiritual pressure before, and it came from this direction, and then disappeared again!

 Chapter 573：

    Obviously, there is a problem here!


    Boundaries or something?


    Su Jing raised his hand and pointed, and the white light beam shot out instantly. Immediately afterwards, the wall in front of him began to twist, and in an instant, the wall disappeared, replaced by a door!


    Su Jing pushed the door open, and heard a melodious sound of music!


    It''s like a club or a dance hall!


    There is a stage in the middle and scattered tables on both sides.


    Men and women, there are still many people!


    "Sir, please come inside!"


    A man who looked like a waiter came over and politely bent over and stretched out his hand towards Su Jing!


    Chapter 0528 Kill! kill! kill!


    What a haunted house!


    Su Jing looked around, there were quite a few people or ghosts inside!


    This place is like a dance hall in the Republic of China. On the dance floor, women in cheongsam dance with their arms around men. Not far away, the tables will be scattered later. Men in Japanese military uniforms put their hands on the women in their arms. Some are drinking, some are laughing. On the other side, surrounded by smoke, several men and women were leaning on the reclining chairs, and they were puffing with long cigarette rods in their hands. At first glance, they were smoking a big cigarette!


    Obviously, this haunted house is what it really looks like here!


    What it looked like during the Japanese invasion!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Jing''s mouth, and his eyes became cold!


    He once traveled to sixty years ago, saw the atrocities of the Japanese devils with his own eyes, and once killed the Japanese devils!


    "Yo, handsome guy, new here?" A pale-faced woman in a cheongsam came to Su Jing with a smile, and reached out to hook Su Jing''s shoulder with a smile.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll let your soul fly away!" Su Jing squinted at the woman and said coldly.


    The woman''s expression froze suddenly, and then she turned away cursing.


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly.


    "Why is this gentleman so angry? Since he came to our club, he should just relax and be unrestrained!" The waiter next to him said with a smile.


    But this smile has an indescribable meaning, which makes people very uncomfortable!


    "Yes!" Su Jing suddenly laughed. "But my request for relaxation is very special. Do you really have everything here?"


    "Of course! Everything!"


    "Very well, my way of relaxing is to kill the devil!"


    The waiter''s smile froze instantly, followed by a flash of cold light.


    Puff!


    The light hit has directly cut his neck, and the light lit up in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The screams sounded instantly, and the entire club panicked instantly.


    Immediately after, I saw a few people running towards Su Jing, Su Jing sneered and released in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed, and he had come to the back of those people, and then he heard the sound of swish and swish, and a few rays of light had already flown over!


    The left hand hits lightly, the right hand ghosts.


    Su Jing immediately started killing!


    These ghosts are running around, but unfortunately... where can they escape?


    Strictly speaking, these are all earthbound spirits and can only be active here.


    The brilliance rang out one after another in the room, making the club that was still somewhat dim to become extremely bright. In a blink of an eye, the club where there were still many ghosts became empty.


    "idiot!"


    A man who looked like an officer rushed towards Su Jing with a samurai sword in hand.


    Su Jing slapped lightly.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of collision sounded, and the officer was stunned for a moment as he was about to change his move, when he heard the sound of clicking and remembering that the samurai sword was broken!


    "How¡­¡­"


    Before the officer''s words were finished, the shallow attack had already been chopped down with great force.


    From start to finish!


    Puff!


    The officer was cut in half directly!


    Su Jing suddenly narrowed his eyes and watched a man running out of the inner room with a cat on his waist.


    It is the Loach King!


    There seems to be something in his arms!


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and thought about it, but didn''t catch up, the Loach King''s spiritual pressure is still normal, it should be a human! Anyway, if there is any problem after going out, it¡¯s better to solve it. When it comes to the place where the Loach King ran out, there are still three spiritual pressures! It''s the only three left! Su Jing rushed over with a vigorous step and kicked the door open with a bang!


    Mahjong table?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, and immediately saw three old ghosts looking at Su Jing with horror.


    "You, you are late! Tell you, you will regret it, you will regret it!"


    "Master Miyake will definitely kill you!"


    Su Jing sneered, his body flickered, and a light punch swiped across the necks of the three old ghosts instantly.


    The whole process is in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 574：

    Those three old ghosts hung up before they could react!


    Shake!


    Violent shaking occurred in an instant, Su Jing turned around and found that the club seemed to have begun to collapse!


    Is it because all the ghosts have been killed?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing left without stopping.


    After coming out of this club, Su Jing turned his head and saw that the door behind him had disappeared, and it had become a wall again! The yin qi I felt before has also disappeared!


    "It should be only that Miyake Chief!"


    Although I haven''t seen the big boss Miyake, but listening to the meaning of the three old ghosts, the big boss Miyake must have come out. It should be the thing that the Loach King brought out, right? Although I don''t know what it is, I don''t know who this Miyake is, but he should be the strongest one there! Su Jing left the cell and was about to find the Loach King, but suddenly heard a loud noise. When I ran out of the corridor, I saw Jin McKee Mengchao and others running over.


    Running and shouting. "The Loach King, stop! You dare to escape!"


    "Ghost, there is ghost!"


    In front, the loach king ran and shouted in a panic!


    "Just behind you!"


    Jin McKee, Meng Chao and the others turned their heads to look, where is the ghost!


    "Bastard, dare to play with us, don''t let us catch you!"


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "There is only one spiritual pressure, and it actually came from the Loach King, but the spiritual pressure feedback from the Loach King doesn''t seem to be a ghost, it''s more like a vampire! So that is to say, that something Miyake stunned as soon as he came out. Loach King? But I didn''t feel the Reiatsu of Miyake-san, did you run away?"


    "Hey, it''s still running pretty fast!"


    Su Jing simply stopped chasing him, anyway, this guy will definitely appear, it is not difficult to find him!


    "The Loach King, how dare you play with us!"


    Su Jing walked over, the Loach King had already been caught up, and was pressed against the wall by Jin McKee and Meng Chao!


    "I don''t have it, there are really ghosts, and I was bitten, and I have become a ghost!" The Loach King said with his neck sideways. "Look, there are tooth marks!"


    "where?"


    The loach king''s neck is very white, and there is no mark.


    "do not have it?"


    "But look at my teeth!"


    The Loach King opened his mouth, revealing two fangs!


    "It''s really a vampire, it''s interesting! It''s a ghost nest, and there''s even a vampire!"


    Chapter 0529 Funny Loach King!


    "Ghost, ghost you!"


    Jin McKee punched the Loach King directly and cursed unhappily. "If you''re really a ghost, okay, you bite me!"


    Having said that, Jin McKee put his hand on the mouth of the Loach King! "Bite! Come on, bite me!"


    The Loach King grinned and twitched slightly, as if he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Jin McGee didn''t believe that he was a ghost at all, and was still urging himself to bite him, the Loach King closed his eyes and bit him directly.


    Click!


    The Loach King bit down but felt something was wrong, he opened his eyes and slapped Jin McKee with a slap. "You really bite, you idiot, even if you are a ghost, you are still a idiot!"


    "Boss, I''m really a ghost! Don''t play with me!"


    "We play you? I think you play us!"


    Kim McKee and Meng Chao looked at each other. "beat him!"


    After that, the two went up to punch and kick, but the Loach King did not dare to fight back.


    Su Jing looked straight at the door!


    Jin Maiji and Meng Chao do not believe that the Loach King has become a ghost at all, and the Loach King is indeed a ghost and a vampire, but even if he becomes a vampire, it seems that he can''t change his timid character!


    "Okay, it''s almost done!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly.


    "Master Su!"


    Jin Maiji and Meng Chao stopped and shouted, but the Loach King suddenly stood up and came in front of Su Jing.


    "Master Su, you are Master Su, the first exorcist in Hong Kong. You can definitely tell that I''m a ghost, not a human! Right? Tell them quickly, I''m really a ghost! I''m not a human anymore!" Wang is eager to prove that he is not lying!


    "You really are not human!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The Loach King was instantly complacent, and shouted arrogantly towards Jin McKee and Meng Chao: "Did you hear? This is what Master Su said, I''m not a human being! Did you hear? I''m not a human being! I''m not a human being! I''m not a human being! people!"


    The proud Loach King said it several times in a row.


    He probably didn''t think so, but he shouted so loudly that I''m not human, really... can''t help but want to laugh!


    Originally, because of the Japanese devil''s incident, Su Jing was a little murderous, but as a result, the murderousness of the loach king was gone. With a chuckle, Su Jing patted the Loach King on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I think everyone knows you''re not human anymore!"


    "I''m no longer human!" The Loach King said proudly.


    "Yes, you are no longer human, so I can only accept you!" Su Jing said seriously.


    The Loach King was stunned for a moment. "Yeah, I''m not human anymore. What to do, what to do, I''m not human anymore!"


    Before, the Loach King was proud that he was not a human being, but now he is crying and mourning!


    "Originally, I should have killed you directly, and you also brought out Chief Miyake, so I have to trouble me to find it! But you are so unlucky, forget it..."


    "You let me go?" The Loach King shouted excitedly.


    "Let you go? I just don''t kill you, I just let you reincarnate!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing''s shallow punch has been directly taken out, and with a twist of his wrist, the hilt of the knife directly pressed forward against the Loach King''s forehead!


    The Loach King was stunned for a moment, and after a while, the light lit up.

 Chapter 575：

    Jin McKee and Meng Chao subconsciously raised their hands to block their eyes, and then they saw the Loach King disappear!


    When the light dissipated, Su Jing closed the knife.


    Both were dumbfounded!


    Has the Loach King really turned into a ghost? That was Master Su''s method just now, soul burial, right?


    When I thought that the Loach King was really a ghost, the two of them were so provocative and beat him, especially Jin McKee, who also took the initiative to let him bite, and I felt scared after thinking about it!


    "You two call everyone back, and then tell them to pay attention to whether there are any people or livestock being bitten nearby!" Su Jing commanded the two of them, and then turned to look for Xu Zulin and Meili!


    After removing the barrier, Su Jing entered.


    "How is it, has it been resolved?" Xu Zulin hurriedly asked, "I heard the chaos outside just now!"


    "Most of it can be considered solved. I have dealt with the ghosts in the Japanese military camp here. The Loach King was bitten by a vampire and buried my soul!"


    "Vampire?" Xu Zulin looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know how the boss of a ghost nest is a vampire! That guy should be called Mr. Miyake. After biting the Loach King, he ran away. But it shouldn''t be far away, I asked them to investigate. already."


    "Ok!"


    Xu Zulin nodded: "I don''t understand this aspect, you need to decide directly."


    "You guys pay attention to the news, I''ll go out to find a circle, and try to get it done before dawn!" Su Jing explained and turned around and went out!


    The Miyake Chief just came out, and he would definitely **** blood like crazy to regain his strength, but this place is too remote, and there are no other people nearby. After Su Jing came out of the police station, he expanded the sensing range of the spiritual pressure, and at the same time released Shunbu to look around!


    "found it!"


    Suddenly, Su Jing stopped in the air.


    Not far in front of him, he felt the appearance of a spiritual pressure and was moving fast!


    Su Jing chased after him without delay.


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing saw a guy in a cloak moving quickly in the dark.


    Mr. Miyake!


    Su Jing followed behind, and saw Chief Miyake stop abruptly, and then quietly lurked by the woods! Su Jing looked up and saw that there seemed to be a small pond in front of the woods, and a woman was sitting there!


    Obviously, Miyake is eyeing this woman!


    "You really won''t die if you don''t die! If you don''t stay at home well in the middle of the night, and run to the pond alone, isn''t this courting death? Not to mention it''s the Ghost Festival!" Su Jing shook his head secretly, sometimes No one else is to blame!


    The woman had no idea that her mortal act was causing her to die.


    Da Zuo Miyake sneered, his mouth opened, his sharp fangs seemed to emit a faint light in the night, his eyes were fixed on the woman''s neck, his feet moved slightly, and he was about to rush out with a swoosh. He can already imagine the deliciousness of that blood...


    "Pfft!"


    The voice remembered in the silent night sky, the woman was startled, turned her head and glanced at the dark woods, and ran away in a hurry!


    Chapter 0530 My **** can kill!


    "Who!"


    When Da Zuo Miyake was about to have a delicious meal, he was suddenly kicked to the ground, which made Da Zuo Miyake bite the ground all of a sudden! The angry Chief Miyake spit out the mud in his mouth, turned his head and roared angrily.


    "It''s you!"


    Chief Miyake looked at Su Jing with hatred in his eyes!


    Although he hadn''t woken up before, he still knew what happened in the club.


    Naturally know that this guy in front of him killed all the people in the club!


    "court death!"


    The person who killed himself is still destroying his own good deeds, and the angry Chief Miyake rushed towards Su Jing directly.


    Like lightning, he arrived in front of Su Jing in the blink of an eye, and grabbed it directly with one paw.


    Whoosh!


    Miyake''s eyes widened instantly, looking at the palm of his hand in disbelief. The next moment, he turned his head sharply, and found that Su Jing was standing not far behind him!


    "Too slow!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Big Zuo Miyake rushed over in a moment in anger, and punched Su Jing, but Su Jing turned his head slightly to dodge easily, and immediately saw Da Zuo Miyake''s formula frantically unfolding.


    Fist style mighty, claws sharp.


    However, Su Jing just stood there and didn''t dodge even half a step, so he easily made every attack of Chief Miyake fail.


    "Too slow, too slow! Your level is too far from Xu Fu, even if you are exhausted, you can''t touch me!"


    "what!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Chief Miyake roared in anger, and kicked him fiercely.


    Just as his feet were stretched out before they could stretch out, Mr. Miyake heard a clicking sound, and immediately felt a sharp pain in his knees!


    Broken!


    "So fast!"


    Chief Miyake didn''t see when Su Jing moved at all, he was slightly stunned, Chief Miyake was about to dodge but suddenly found that Su Jing was gone, which made him instantly vigilant, and his body slammed back!


    boom!


    He felt something hit his back and turned his head subconsciously.


    As soon as he turned his head, he felt a fist magnifying infinitely in his eyes!


    boom!


    Chief Miyake flew out instantly, half of his face lost consciousness!


    It''s just that the pain of being beaten seems to have just come out. With a grunt, Chief Miyake has just stabilized his body when Su Jing''s voice rang out.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    The voice fell, and Miyake Da Zuo only felt dazzled for a while!

 Chapter 576：

    Fast, too fast!


    He had just caught Su Jing''s action, but Su Jing had already dodged and attacked in a circle. At the beginning, Miyake was barely able to protect his body, but it didn''t take long for his defense to collapse!


    Bang bang bang!


    clap clap clap!


    Su Jing''s attack was like a continuous river running out of control, while Miyake was like a leaf in a gust of wind, and could only swing with the wind.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Jing opened his mouth and made a thumping sound, but his movements had stopped, and the body of Miyake was still swinging like a conditioned reflex!


    After a while, Chief Miyake seemed to react, suddenly realizing that Su Jing had stopped a long time ago!


    Shame!


    An unspeakable anger and shame suddenly burst out.


    "You fool me!"


    "I was playing with you just now, but... I''ve played enough!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and his fingers were slightly raised.


    Middle finger!


    I believe everyone knows what the **** means. Chief Miyake thought Su Jing was going to be serious, but he didn''t expect to show a **** to himself, which made him unable to bear it any longer, and rushed over.


    As a result, as soon as he moved, he saw a light suddenly lit up in front of his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a white beam of light slammed out from Su Jing''s middle finger.


    puff!


    Chief Miyake only felt a pain in his chest, followed by his body quickly burning.


    "Other people''s **** is swearing, my middle finger... is killing!"


    Su Jing said indifferently, watching the body of Chief Miyake turn into ashes, followed by the light as if illuminating the surroundings like daylight.


    After a while, the light gradually dissipated, and the woods returned to darkness!


    "It''s done!"


    Su Jing put away the light fight and turned back to the police station.


    While going back, Su Jing also glanced at the experience points!


    After a rough calculation, in addition to killing himself, the experience points are still more. It seems that the other gods of death should also make money tonight!


    cool!


    This is Su Jingyi''s vision, if the power is spread out, the experience value and the spiritual child will increase steadily, and there is no need to run around! If you are interested, you can do it yourself. If you are not interested, just wait for the experience value to rise by yourself!


    "Okay, it''s all done!"


    Su Jing returned to the police station and told everyone, everyone was instantly relieved!


    "Well, it''s still a while before dawn, so be careful, if any ghosts come in, it will be troublesome!" Xu Zulin said. "Let''s go, go and rest for a while!"


    "also!"


    Anyway, they came out, and Su Jing didn''t plan to go back halfway!


    Back in the previous room, Xu Zulin suddenly found that Meimei also came in. Apparently, Meimei didn''t realize it, and only at this time did she realize... that she even followed in. According to reason, she should go out at this time, but after hesitating for a while, she did not go!


    How could Xu Zulin not know why she didn''t leave.


    When she let Meimei come in, Xu Zulin guessed it!


    She glanced at Su Jing with some resentment, and then said to Mei Mei, "Go out first!"


    "But, I''m afraid!" Mei whispered hesitantly.


    "What are you afraid of, with him, as long as there are ghosts and wild ghosts approaching, you will find out before you come in." Xu Zulin said angrily.


    Su Jing smiled: "You go out first, we will talk later when we have a chance!"


    "Ok!"


    Mei was a little disappointed, and finally turned around and went out.


    "Look back and transfer her to Yuen Long!" Su Jing smiled and said to Xu Zulin.


    Xu Zulin hummed, "When did you become so kind-hearted, and you took care of it once you went to it?"


    "I haven''t been there yet!" Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s just that this girl is very interesting and has a good eye. I''ll tell you if I have a chance later!"


    "You!"


    Xu Zulin shook her head helplessly.


    Su Jing reached out and hugged Xu Zulin. "Don''t talk about her, long time no see, miss me?"


    ...


    PS: After this story is written, "Ghostbusters"!


    Chapter 0531 Nu Wa returns!


    Although Xu Zulin is a woman with a strong professionalism, and there are more things with high power now, it does not mean that she has no desires and no feelings! Her relationship with Su Jing can no longer be explained clearly in a few words. Listening to Su Jing asking herself in a soft voice if she wanted him, the thoughts and emotions were naturally uncontrollable. It didn''t take long... Su Jing took it easy. The enchantment was arranged again, and the sound of the bursts had already rang.


    The night passed so peacefully.


    Ghost Festival is over!


    The next day, Su Jing and Xu Zulin left the police station!


    When Xu Zulin left, she called Meimei on purpose, told her that she would be transferred to Yuen Long, and asked her if she was interested. Is this still interesting? If you can go to Yuen Long, who would like to be here! However, the beauty is still a little bit unable to respond to why! It was Xu Zulin who hinted that someone was interested in her, and then it turned out that it was Su Jing! Of course, I was even more surprised when I was overjoyed. I didn''t expect Su Jing to be able to persuade Xu Zulin!


    But when I thought that the two of them didn''t come out in the same room, and they even set up a barrier, Beauty naturally guessed a bit!


    All in all, this ghost festival was a good one! Su Jing has gained a lot here, and others have contributed a lot of experience points, plus he has caught a ghost! It can be said that the number of the first layer of small hells has increased a lot again!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing had a good sleep!

 Chapter 577：

    Although she was accompanied by Mei at the police station, it was not as comfortable as at home. It was already afternoon when I woke up, I took a shower, washed up, ate something, and it was already night outside! Standing at the window and looking at the city, with Winnie and Ye Mei behind him, there were no more people at home, and Su Jing didn''t go out, so naturally the two women had some ideas!


    Different people have different ideas!


    Su Jinghui will consider generals, Nuwa, the end of the world and so on. For example, Xu Zulin will consider the situation of the police station, but for Ye Mei and Winnie, the only consideration is how to please Su Jing! The two looked at each other and were about to walk from the back to the front, but suddenly they saw Su Jing open the window!


    "I''m going out!"


    Su Jing said, and before Ye Mei could speak to Winnie, she jumped out the window.


    Immediately afterwards, in the night sky, Su Jing moved as fast as walking on the ground and disappeared!


    The two women instantly showed a disappointed look!


    Su Jing didn''t plan to go out at first, he could guess what the two women were going to do, and he planned to enjoy it, but he suddenly felt a strong breath nearby.


    This breath is very obvious, although it only flashed by, but it makes Su Jing feel very clear!


    very special!


    Not any Reiatsu that he had felt before!


    And judging from the power of this spiritual pressure... Su Jing thought of a person!


    Nuwa!


    Just after the Ghost Festival, is Nu Wa returning?


    Su Jing thought to himself as he galloped.


    Before long, he had come to a building!


    This is Shizuo Domoto''s original company!


    However, when Tang Benjing was in prison, the company had already closed, and there should be no one now!


    Reiatsu, disappeared here.


    Su Jing thought about it, stretched out his hand and shattered the glass, and jumped in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw that the original office hall had become a huge living room, and there were two people in the living room!


    The general was dressed in casual clothes, and looked at the woman beside him with affectionate eyes!


    This woman is wearing clothes like ancient costumes!


    Nuwa!


    At a glance, Su Jing recognized it.


    Not to mention the noble and cold temperament of Nuwa, just like this, he can naturally recognize it after watching the TV series.


    Honestly!


    Su Jing felt that Nuwa was not good-looking, not the kind of beauty at first sight!


    "Who are you!"


    When Su Jing appeared, he heard Nu Wa questioning in a cold voice.


    Before Su Jing could speak, he saw the minister quietly taking a few steps forward to block Nuwa, and said, "Why are you here!"


    "Do you know him?" Nuwa asked, and then she seemed to want the generals to leave and not to block her, but the generals seemed to not understand, and still stood in front of Nuwa, which made Nuwa slightly unhappy! "General, why are you blocking me!"


    "Blocking you? No! You have just returned, why don''t you sit down and rest for a while!"


    "Who is he?" Nuwa asked casually without thinking much.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    "People who might kill you!" Su Jing said.


    Nuwa was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su Jing with a cold expression. "Bold!"


    "Bold?"


    Su Jing laughed. "Okay, I admit that my courage is indeed very big! However, if you want to destroy the world, I can only kill you!"


    "Who do you think you are?" Nu Wa was upset!


    She is the mother of the earth, the world is all created by her, whether it is to destroy the world or let it go, it is also up to her. The mere human beings are still raving about themselves!


    "Su Jing!"


    The general walked forward and looked at Su Jing and frowned: "Nvwa has just returned, and she hasn''t made a decision yet. You are... very irrational!"


    "I''m just here to say hello!" Su Jing smiled lightly, glanced at Nuwa, who was still as frosty, and then turned away!


    Seeing Su Jing gone, Jiang Chen was slightly relieved, turned his head and smiled at Nu Wa, changing the topic!


    Su Jing didn''t expect it to be Nuwa, but he also didn''t expect to do it now!


    It is not so easy to kill Nuwa when there are generals and officials, not to mention that although this is only Nuwa''s primordial spirit, it is not so easy to destroy! So, Su Jing just said hello, considered to have met once, and then left.


    The return of Nuwa means that the end of the world is getting closer!


    "Who is this man named Su Jing, why didn''t you take him down?" After Nuwa sat down, she asked a little indignantly at the general.


    The general said with a smile: "This Su Jing is very interesting, his strength is very strong, he has hurt me before!"


    "What? He hurt you? How is this possible?" Nu Wa was very surprised!


    The generals have accompanied her for a long time, and she naturally knows the strength of the generals!


    Chapter 0532 Blue vigorously complained!


    The generals slowly talked about what happened over the years, including Su Jing!


    From the heart, the general did not want Nuwa to destroy the world, so before Nuwa woke up, he bit Xu Fu and the crow, and let them bite people everywhere, trying to turn them into zombies. More people can survive. However, this event was not too successful, so the only thing he can do now is to hope to change Nu Wa''s mind!


    Nuwa is back.


    The Mother Earth is coming!


    As a five-color messenger, you can naturally feel it, and in a short while, the blue force, the red tide, and the black rain come one after another.


    As for Huang Zi and Bai Xinmei, they haven''t appeared yet!


    "How is the deciphering of the Bible code?" the general asked Lan Dali.

 Chapter 578：

    Blue vigorously replied. "It''s been deciphered."


    "What was the result?" the general asked.


    Lan Dali shook his head: "It just said that after the generals, the blood of the Ma family, the magic star, will be the enemy of the Mother Earth! As for the result, it is not written!"


    The general frowned slightly and heard Nu Wa ask, "Who are these people?"


    Just as the general was about to speak, Lan Dali next to him said: "After this general, he should be referring to Kuang Tianyou and Situ Fenren. This Kuang Tianyou should have died sixty years ago, but was bitten by the true ancestor! As for this Situ Fenren..." Lan Dali paused, looking a little resentful. "This Situ Fenren was originally a savior, but he should have died because of cancer, but he was bitten by the true ancestor! As for the blood of the Ma family, it refers to Ma Xiaoling! And the magic star... the magic star has been born, but it was really Zu was taken away! Life and death are unknown, whereabouts unknown!"


    It sounds like Lan Dali is just answering truthfully, but as long as anyone who is not too stupid can hear it, Lan Dali''s words are all about the inside and outside, and this is completely a complaint!


    Those who are enemies of the Mother Earth, except for the blood of the Ma family, are all related to the generals and officials!


    How could a general not hear Lan Dali''s statement, but he did not express it. Nuwa just frowned slightly, turned her head and asked the officer, "Why isn''t that Su Jing?"


    "Maybe he won''t be your enemy? Everything recorded in this Bible code has happened!" The general said with a smile.


    "Really? Who wrote this Bible code?"


    "You don''t know, how can I know!"


    "Actually, I have a bad feeling when I come back this time. I feel... I will die!" Nuwa said.


    The general stunned and shook his head: "You are the mother of the earth, how can you die! You should have just returned, and I haven''t returned for a long time, so I think so. You go down first." : "You have a good rest, and then I will show you a good look at the world!"


    "Alright, let''s see what the world I created has become, and is it worth my rebirth!" Nuwa nodded slowly.


    Not to mention Nuwa, only Su Jing!


    Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion and sat down on the sofa in the hall, recalling what happened after Nuwa appeared in the TV series. Ye Mei and Winnie, who were already ready to rest, saw Su Jing coming back, and their thoughts arose, and they quietly came to Su Jing''s side. Seeing Su Jing seemed to be thinking, the two didn''t bother, just squatted down beside Su Jing''s legs.


    Su Jing glanced at him and did not refuse, the two women became more courageous, and after a while, the two had come together to serve.


    Because of the actions of the two women, Su Jing''s mind lost a little peace!


    Whoosh!


    The light suddenly lit up in the slightly dim hall.


    Su Jing looked up and saw a black rain in black suddenly appearing in the hall!


    After Hei Yu appeared, he saw Su Jing sitting on the sofa. The two women knelt beside Su Jing''s legs and moved their heads up and down. After a slight stun, Hei Yu reacted, and the originally calm expression became a little flustered. with embarrassment.


    "Looks like I''m here at the wrong time!"


    Black Rain pretended to be calm and said something.


    "It''s really not the time!"


    Su Jingdao was not embarrassed at all, he said lightly and patted the two of them on the head. The two of them could only stand up resentfully, glanced at Hei Yu who was turning his back on his back, and then went back to their rooms. Su Jing tidied up his trousers, and then said to Hei Yu, "Did you come to find Bai Xinmei?"


    "Nvwa has come back, you still have the leisure to do this kind of thing!" Hei Yu said solemnly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Why not? Believe me, if there is only one day left in the world, I will definitely do nothing on this day, just do this! Of course, the end of the world is impossible, even if Nuwa comes back ...the same thing!"


    "Are you sure you can kill Nuwa?"


    "I have the confidence to prevent the end of the world from happening!" Su Jing replied, slowly getting up and walking towards the black rain: "You came, shouldn''t you just want to tell me that Nuwa is back? If so, then you are considered White came. Because when she came back, I had already gone to see her!"


    "You''ve seen it, then you..."


    "Just say hello and tell her that I might kill her! After all, there are generals here, unless you can kill with one hit, you won''t have much confidence!" Su Jing came to Hei Yu, looked straight at Hei Yu and said : "I might as well tell you bluntly! I have the potential to defeat generals and Nuwa! It just takes time!"


    "Why do you prove it?" Although Hei Yu felt that Su Jing was the only one who could defeat Nu Wa, he still didn''t have much confidence!


    After all, it was Nuwa!


    "Let''s talk about the generals first. After all, there are generals who protect Nuwa. It is impossible not to solve the generals! If you say this, can I deal with the generals!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and then raised his hand with a smile.


    There is a black dress on his hand!


    Hei Yu hesitated: "What is this, you can deal with the generals with this? However, why... so familiar?"


    Black Rain is a little dazed, what''s so special about this dress? And how do you dress like you are? Hei Yu subconsciously glanced down and was stunned!


    What is this like, this is it!


    This is her dress!


    "what!"


    Hei Yu, who had always been calm, shouted, and then disappeared with a swish!


    Chapter 0533 I need Bai Xinmei!


    Su Jing touched his nose embarrassingly. He really didn''t expect that Hei Yu had no clothes inside at all, but only wore such a black robe!


    Whoosh!


    After a while, the black rain appeared again, and there was already an identical piece of clothing on his body.


    At this time, her face was still a little red, but she calmed down somewhat.


    "How did you do it?" Hei Yu asked. "Why don''t I feel anything, and you can''t be that fast!"


    Su Jing smiled and put his clothes aside and said, "Of course I''m not that fast, I take it off slowly! As for why you don''t feel anything, it''s because... time has stopped!"


    "Time stopped?"


    Hei Yu couldn''t even think about Su Jing saying that he took off his clothes slowly, but was surprised that time stopped!


    "This is what a general can do!"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing nodded happily: "If the general can do it, so can I! So this should be able to prove it!"


    Black Rain nodded subconsciously.


    Time stop!


    Although they are five-color messengers, they can''t resist it. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect Su Jing to be able to do it! This made Black Rain''s confidence soar in an instant! "What more do you need?"


    "Bai Xinmei!"


    "Although I have been doing it, the speed is still too slow. I don''t know the bottom line of strength of the generals and Nuwa, so I need more time to make myself stronger! This requires Bai Xinmei. As for why, you know! "Su Jing said.


    Hei Yu nodded, Bai Xinmei''s ability was regarded as special and stronger among the five-color messengers.

 Chapter 579：

    Bai Xinmei has the ability to travel through time and space!


    This time-traveling includes time-traveling through different times, and it can also release an ability similar to enchantment! As for why Su Jing needs Bai Xinmei, Hei Yu also understands!


    Because he needs time to become stronger, and now it is precisely time that is lacking the most!


    So if you use Bai Xinmei''s ability, you can spend a lot of time out of thin air!


    In fact, Miaoshan can do this too!


    However, Miao Shan''s character is too quiet. Although she is also Su Jing''s woman, she spends most of the time alone and has almost no sense of existence. Moreover, Miaoshan can send people back to the past, but it still needs a benevolent route, and the consumption is very huge. From this point of view, it is far inferior to Bai Xinmei!


    "I understand, this time when Nuwa came back, neither Bai Xinmei nor Huang Zi appeared! But I believe they should have received the news too, and they will appear soon!" Hei Yu said.


    "Then let''s wait until you find Bai Xinmei!"


    Hei Yu nodded, and then with a swoosh, the dress beside him disappeared, followed by... Hei Yu also disappeared!


    "You can''t tell when you''re wearing clothes, but you''re in good shape!"


    Su Jing muttered with a smile, then got up and left!


    ...


    The next afternoon, Su Jing appeared at Waitingbar.


    "How about the harvest of the Ghost Festival?" Ma Dingdang asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Ma Dingdang''s waist and said, "It''s not bad, we have secured a former Japanese military camp, and also, I have met Nuwa!"


    "Have you met Nuwa? Nuwa is back?" Ma Dingdang asked in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, the general also told you about Nuwa?"


    "I said something!" Ma Dingdang nodded. "Are you sure?"


    Su Jing did not answer the question, but instead said to the horse: "If the end of the world is really unavoidable, what will you do?"


    "I... don''t know, I haven''t thought about this problem!" Ma Dingdang shook his head.


    "I thought about it for you." Su Jing smiled and said, "If the end of the world is really unavoidable, you will be by my side! Then do what I want to do but you have been avoiding, and after that... I Turns you into a zombie!"


    "Although the end of the world is terrible, as long as the people I care about are still alive, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    Jingdong Ma shook his head: "I don''t want to become a zombie!"


    "So, I will try my best to save this catastrophe!" Su Jing smiled. "Stop talking about this, stay with you for a while, and then I have to go out for a walk!"


    "Okay, let''s talk about something else, what''s the matter with you and Xiaoling?" Ma Dingdang asked: "Don''t think I don''t know that you have a close relationship with Xiaoling, and then you are with me now... why? , do you still want to wipe out all the women of our Ma family?"


    "Don''t be so exaggerated, whether it''s you or Xiaoling, I haven''t eaten my mouth! Uh, you don''t count, after all, I have eaten it before!"


    Ma Dingdang''s face blushed: "What nonsense, just stay, I still have something to do!"


    After speaking, Ding-Dang turned around and left.


    Su Jing smiled and drank a few glasses before getting up and leaving.


    Driving around on the street and watching the lively nightlife, I am afraid that few people know that the end of the world may be coming soon! Shaking his head slightly, he sensed the spirit pressure around him!


    Although there are some gains, but not too much!


    Almost immediately, Su Jing went back directly.


    When Su Jing fell asleep.


    The generals brought Nu Wa to take a look at the changes in the world.


    Today''s world is very surprising to Nu Wa. The changes are so fast, but at the same time as human beings are progressing and changing, the creatures of nature are accusing! Nuwa was very dissatisfied with this, believing that human beings were on the verge of destruction. The generals naturally spoke to humans, saying that humans have begun to pay attention to the natural environment, etc., and then changed the subject, taking Nuwa to go shopping! Change her into a relatively normal dress!


    "Where are you going next?"


    Nuwa asked the general.


    The general thought for a while and said, "Kang Tianyou, Ma Xiaoling, Situ Fenren, and Mo Xing, didn''t you say you want to meet them? Then I''ll take you to see them first, right? Kuang Tianyou? "


    "Alright!"


    "I also want to see if these people have the ability to deal with me!" Nu Wa nodded solemnly!


    Kuang Tianyou, unlike the TV series who fell into decadence because of Wang Zhenzhen''s death, still works in the police station every day, and when he returns home, there is Axiu, there is resurrection, and his life is very happy. Moreover, Kuang Tianyou''s work is also very serious and protects the world seriously, which makes Nu Wa a little surprised, but also a little satisfied! Seeing Nuwa, the general seemed very satisfied with Kuang Tianyou, so he took her to meet other people. It would be great if Nuwa could change her mind about rebirth!


    Chapter 0534 Blue Mengnan''s sister!


    "Bai Xinmei, Bai Xinmei, where are you hiding?"


    In the afternoon, Su Jing drove around the city in his car. He just left from Jane''s school!


    In the TV series, Bai Xinmei is with the remodeled Gao Bao, but unfortunately this Gao Bao is not a good bird, a scumbag who specializes in murdering his wife and then cheating Bao Bao. And Gao Bao''s daughter, who attends Wang Zhenzhen''s school, is still in the same class as Kuang Fusheng! With this relationship, Bai Xinmei was slowly introduced!


    But that is a change after changing history. Today''s Gao Bao is still the original Gao Bao. Although he went on vacation, it is basically impossible to be with Bai Xinmei, and it is also impossible... to have a daughter! Although he knew there was little hope, Su Jing went there anyway!


    The result!


    Of course nothing!


    Without this change, coupled with Bai Xinmei''s special ability, it would be really difficult to find her!


    Even the black rain has no clue!


    "Yo, the little sister is very beautiful, do you want to go out with some of our brothers to play!"


    In the alley in the distance, there was a man''s airy voice, followed by a group of laughter!


    "Young and Dangerous Boys!" The car stopped at the entrance of the alley, and Su Jing saw a few flowing young and Dangerous Boys surrounded by a little girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old!


    This little girl is very pure and beautiful, and she already has the tendency to become a beauty at a young age. At this moment, she huddled in the corner of the wall in fear, what was written on that kind of note, and panicked for the young and bewildered boys to watch!


    "Still a mute? It''s a pity, you look so beautiful but can''t speak! But it doesn''t matter, I''ll let you shout good brother, and then I can let you speak!" The young and bewildered boys glanced at the paper The words on the bar, instead of giving up, are even more arrogant.


    When the little girl heard this, her face turned pale, and she seemed to be completely frightened!


    Young and Dangerous are everywhere. Basically, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, Su Jing won''t take it too seriously!


    But this young and dangerous boy is a bit too much. The little girl is so beautiful, but she is still dumb. It would be a pity if they spoiled her! And Su Jing doesn''t have any special opinion on mute. After all, the youngest of the three sisters who met in the UK is also mute, but she has now been cured by herself!


    "Hey."


    Su Jing shouted aloud, the young and bewildered boys turned their heads, and the little girl also looked at Su Jing with a pleading expression in her eyes.

 Chapter 580：

    "That''s mine! Get the **** out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    Su Jing said lightly in the car.


    "Your people, who are you? Where are you?" One of the young and bewildered boys asked, raising his neck.


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing? No..." The young and bewildered boy was about to say that he hadn''t heard it before, but his friend stopped him directly, with a panicked expression on his face.


    "Su, Master Su, let''s get out of here, get out of here..."


    As he said that, he dragged the guy straight away.


    The guy was still a little unconvinced, but someone said something next to him, and soon saw that his face changed greatly, and he ran away!


    Su Jing, the first exorcist in Hong Kong.


    Don''t say that his status is not what these young and dangerous young dare to do, just being an exorcist is scary enough!


    "Are you okay? Go home if you''re okay. If this happens again, you can tell them that you are my Su Jing''s sister!" Su Jing, who is a good person, is too lazy to do good things. If it weren''t for this The little girl is really pretty, but Su Jing really doesn''t care! I have to say, looks are really important!


    Su Jing was about to drive here, but the little girl suddenly rushed over.


    "Anything else?" Su Jing turned around and asked.


    The little girl nodded and quickly wrote on the note with a pen, then opened it for Su Jing to see.


    "Thank you for saving me?" Su Jing glanced at it and read it out, then said with a smile: "It''s just a little effort, okay, I don''t often meddle in my own business. You are lucky and you just happened to meet me."


    The little girl tore off the page and began to write again.


    "I know you!"


    "You know me?" Su Jing was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much, just like those young and dangerous boys knew him, the brand of Hong Kong''s No. 1 Exorcist, whether it was an ordinary person or a powerful one Ye Hao, you will definitely know each other!


    "Do you know Lan Mengnan?"


    Another note!


    But this content surprised Su Jing.


    Lan Mengnan, the female forensic doctor who can bring the dead back to life in one minute! Later, I was taken to Yuen Long. Although I didn''t have much contact with him, Su Jing remembered it very clearly! After all, the ability of this one-fingered spirit is indeed very special!


    "I know her, what does she have to do with you?"


    "My sister!"


    "Is Lan Mengnan your sister?"


    Su Jing took a look. Although this little girl is as beautiful as Lan Mengnan, her appearance is not too similar.


    "My sister?" Su Jing asked.


    "Lan Mengyao!"


    She wrote a name and pointed to herself!


    You can tell by looking at the name, they should be sisters!


    "That''s really a coincidence, fortunately I''m nosy, or else I''ll go back and let your sister know that I saw that you were in danger and didn''t save you, so she shouldn''t blame me? Well, get in the car first, and I''ll call your sister. A phone number, I remember I should still have her number!" Su Jing asked Lan Mengyao to get into the car, then took out the phone to find Lan Mengnan''s number! After searching for a long time, I found the number and called it!


    "Dududu..."


    The phone rang a few times and connected.


    "Su Jing, why are you calling me?" Lan Mengnan''s voice seemed surprised!


    "Your sister is with me, come and pick me up!" Su Jing said.


    "Meng Yao? Why is she with you?"


    "You''ll know when you come!"


    As soon as Su Jing said the address, Lan Mengnan immediately came over and hung up the phone.


    Su Jing turned his head towards Lan Mengyao and said, "Your sister will come over later."


    Lan Mengyao nodded, then took a note and chatted with Su Jing!


    She should be able to hear, but she can''t speak. This is similar to the younger sister of the three sisters. It seems to be caused by the day after tomorrow? However, this way of chatting is quite interesting. They are all dumb, but Lan Mengyao seems very cheerful. Although there was an accident just now, it seems that it has passed!


    Chapter 0535 Waiting to see a good show!


    Lan Mengnan was surprised that her sister was at Su Jing''s place, so she hurried over after hanging up the phone.


    When she arrived, she saw Su Jing and Lan Mengyao standing beside the car from a distance, the two seemed to be talking and laughing, which made Lan Mengnan feel relieved.


    "Your sister is here!"


    Su Jing saw Lan Mengnan coming from a distance, and said something to Lan Mengyao.


    Lan Mengyao turned her head to see her sister, happily jumped over to Lan Mengnan''s arms!


    Lan Mengnan put her arms around her sister and asked with concern, "Are you all right? Is there anything wrong? What happened?"


    Su Jing came over and briefly explained the matter, and Lan Mengyao also added from the side, which made Lan Mengnan feel relieved but also felt fear, and said gratefully to Su Jing: "Thank you very much, or else If so...I really don''t know what to do!"


    "It''s just a little effort, who made your sister look as beautiful as you!"


    "I''m not interested in meddling, but it''s okay for a hero to save beauty! And I didn''t expect her to be your sister!"


    "Meng Yao, go back to the car and wait for me first!"


    Lan Mengnan said to her sister, Lan Mengyao nodded and waved to Su Jing, smiled sweetly, and went to Lan Mengnan''s car.


    After she got into the car, Lan Mengnan said slowly: "Actually, Mengyao is very pitiful. Her parents had an accident, and she was also beaten and couldn''t speak! But her cheerful and strong personality made me worry. Quite a lot! This time, I really thank you. I¡­ I don¡¯t even know how to thank you. If you have time, I want you to invite me to dinner, please give me a chance to thank you!¡±


    "Okay, then wait until I have time!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Well, then it''s settled, call me when you have time, and I will prepare well!"


    "Okay." Su Jing said, "You''d better take your sister back first, and I''ll call you when I''m free!"


    Lan Mengnan nodded, then turned around and got into the car.


    When the car drove away, Lan Mengyao waved at Su Jing!


    Su Jingdao, the sister who accidentally helped Lan Mengnan, didn''t take it too seriously. He was about to get into the car when his phone rang.

 Chapter 581：

    "Xiaoling, why did you call me at this time? I happened to be looking for you too!"


    "Then come to Linglingtang to pick me up." Ma Xiaoling said. "Let''s meet up!"


    "Okay, wait for me!"


    Su Jing drove directly to Lingling Hall. About half an hour later, Su Jing came to the downstairs of Lingling Hall and called Ma Xiaoling. After a while, she saw Ma Xiaoling in a white dress and a white dress walking down.


    After getting in the car, Ma Xiaoling said, "You have something to call me too?"


    "Yes, let me tell you that Nuwa has returned!" Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling''s face was solemn: "So, my guess is correct!"


    "What guess?"


    "There were two guests in Linglingtang before, a man and a woman. I haven''t seen them before, and I haven''t said their names, but the man gave me a feeling of deja vu, and the woman... how should I put it? It''s a very special feeling! I thought about it for a long time after they left, and I suspect that they may be the officials and Nuwa! If you say that Nuwa has returned, it will confirm my guess!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "The general and Nuwa have been looking for you? Well, this is not surprising! After the general, the blood of the Ma family and the magic star will be enemies of the Mother Earth, so it is normal for them to come to see you." Su Jing Not too surprised. "what''s the result?"


    "I don''t know!" Ma Xiaoling shook her head and said, "I just chatted for a while, and it seems that I am not satisfied that the Ma family, who has kept the righteousness and warded off evil spirits for himself, wants to do things for money, and then left!"


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Su Jing said.


    Even if the generals and Nuwa came to see Ma Xiaoling, Su Jing was not too worried. Because it''s not time to tear her face and really want to do it, even if she does, Nuwa doesn''t have too much strength now. The words of the generals are even worse, so even if they want to do it, they should let the five-color messengers do it. In the TV series, Bai Xinmei did it!


    "I''m just telling you, since you already know it, it''s fine!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Since Ma Xiaoling asked herself to pick her up, she must have something to go out!


    "Bar!" Ma Xiaoling said. "I received an order before, and there seems to be a water demon in a bar, I''ll go check it out!"


    "Water demon?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then remembered that there is really such a scene in the TV series! Then, it seems that Nuwa was still in an accident in that bar, and let ordinary people drug it!


    To be honest, Su Jing thought it was ridiculous when he first watched this episode!


    That''s Nuwa, how can humans still succeed in medicine? But after thinking about it, Nuwa was only a primordial spirit at that time, and the body seemed to be using the Red Tide. It is estimated that it was because Nuwa had just returned and was still weak, and the Red Tide had not been given any medicine. It was a little uncomfortable for the first time? But...it''s time to watch a good show!


    "I''m not too sure, I''ll know when I get there!"


    Ma Xiaoling said the address, and Su Jing started the car!


    About half an hour.


    The two have come to this bar!


    At this time, although the bar is already open, there are not many people!


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling walked in and saw the owner of the bar greet them. In the end, I didn''t expect Su Jing to come, which surprised the bar owner, but more information!


    "Why don''t you go to work first? It''s still early, and the water demon didn''t appear so soon!" After a few greetings, Su Jing said to the boss.


    The boss nodded again and again: "Then trouble the two of you!"


    After speaking, the boss ordered the bartender to find a quiet corner for the two of them, and then ordered some drinks!


    Of course, these are all free!


    "Do you feel the water demon?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, but trust me, it will appear at night, but I can watch a good show today!"


    "What good show?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes, don''t worry about that now, just take it out for a drink!" As he said, Su Jing raised his glass and took a drink with Ma Xiaoling, then quietly waited for the bar!


    Chapter 0536 Nuwa capsized in the gutter!


    The exciting and dynamic music gradually sounded, and the lights in the dim bar flickered, gradually becoming ambiguous.


    There are more and more guests, the bar is becoming more and more lively, and the atmosphere becomes hot!


    Beside the bar, in the booth, and even on the dance floor, there are more and more men and women.


    "What kind of drama are you talking about?" Ma Xiaoling couldn''t wait a little longer. It was never crowded. Before she knew it, Ma Xiaoling drank several glasses, but she still didn''t see that there was a good show!


    "Don''t worry, wait!" Su Jing said with a smile, staring at the door.


    The door of the bar opened, and a new guest entered.


    When he saw the woman who came in, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth rose.


    "coming!"


    "Where?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously, and followed Su Jing''s gaze.


    A woman walked in and looked around with that curious and somewhat disgusted expression. I saw her pause for a moment, and then walked through the crowd to the bar!


    "Why is she?"


    Ma Xiaoling opened her mouth wide in surprise and disbelief.


    "So it''s a good show!" Su Jing smiled. "By the way, didn''t she treat you well before? Do you want to punch her hard?"


    "Think! But that''s Nuwa..." Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Don''t worry, you will have this opportunity in a while, I guarantee you can vent your anger, and she has to say thank you to you!" Su Jing said mysteriously.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing in surprise, thinking Su Jing was crazy?


    Beating Nuwa can still ask Nuwa to thank her, how is this possible?


    "Beauty, are you alone?"


    Nuwa just came to the bar and sat down, when a man appeared next to her.


    "Ok!"


    Nuwa responded lightly.


    "Then I''ll buy you a drink?" Although the man was asking, he had already waved to the bartender.


    When I asked for two glasses of wine, I saw the man go to hold two glasses of wine. His movements were very natural, and the surroundings were very noisy and chaotic. No one saw him. One of his palms had already held a piece of medicine and fell into the cup. among them and melts quickly. When he handed the wine glass to Nuwa, there was no difference at all!


    "boom!"

 Chapter 582：

    Gently bumping the cup, Nu Wa took a sip.


    The man smiled secretly, and then started chatting with Nuwa. At the beginning, Nu Wa could still reply a few words, but slowly a strange feeling came, which made her a little confused and had a sense of dizziness!


    Are you drunk?


    Nuwa thought to herself, but the man smiled and stretched out his hand to hug Nuwa''s arm.


    Nuwa wanted to hide, but found that her body seemed a little unruly!


    At this moment, one hand grabbed the other''s arm!


    Nu Wa breathed a sigh of relief and turned her head to look subconsciously.


    "Why are they!"


    Nuwa was stunned.


    One is Su Jing and the other is Ma Xiaoling!


    These are all people who might kill themselves!


    "What do you mean?"


    If he was about to succeed but was suddenly stopped by someone, the man was naturally upset!


    "Save your life." Su Jing said indifferently, and stretched out his hand abruptly.


    With a swoosh, the man flew out instantly and lay directly on the dance floor, and the restless crowd fell silent for a moment.


    "roll!"


    Su Jing glanced at the man who got up and said coldly.


    The man hesitated for a while and couldn''t get off the stage.


    But at this moment, I suddenly heard a terrified scream, and then I saw that there was water on the ground that was rapidly condensing, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a water-shaped humanoid monster!


    "Water demon!"


    Ma Xiaoling said in a deep voice.


    "Run, run!"


    For a moment, the people in the bar shouted wildly, and the water demon naturally refused to let them leave. Just as she was about to stop it, Ma Xiaoling had already rushed over to stop the water demon.


    Watching the water demon and Ma Xiaoling fighting each other.


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and took out the wine from the side, poured himself a glass, and then looked at Nuwa with a smile!


    "I didn''t expect it, the dignified Nuwa, the mother of the earth, almost capsized in the gutter!"


    Nu Wa frowned and said solemnly, "If you want to kill me, just do it!"


    "You really reminded me, this is really a good opportunity to kill you!" Su Jing laughed: "However, I don''t want to kill you now!"


    "why?"


    Nuwa asked inexplicably...


    Why?


    Very simple!


    There is indeed a chance to kill Nuwa now, but if Nuwa dies, the general will definitely explode the beans. Don''t look at the generals pretending to be human, but he can never be human! At that time, of course, I am not afraid, but what about the people around me? Su Jing doesn''t want to take this risk, he will talk about it after he has the strength to ignore the generals!


    "It''s useless to kill you, I have to defeat the generals!" Su Jing said lightly and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Xiao Ling, come back!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Ma Xiaoling forced the water demon back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Leave the water demon to me to solve the problem. You first help our Mother Earth to solve the trouble. She has been drugged, and the easiest way is to get the drug out!" Su Jing said and blinked at Ma Xiaoling. .


    Ma Xiaoling was dumbfounded!


    Is this possible?


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised and he rushed directly to the water demon. Ma Xiaoling was also a daring master. She actually pulled Nuwa up and came to the aisle next to her, eager to try!


    It is said in the TV series that the water demon was born because of the ugliness of the human heart and cannot be completely eliminated. But that''s all, Su Jing doesn''t understand how the ugliness of human nature can breed water demons? Instead of some water demon or something, as for the indestructible? Su Jing really doesn''t think so!


    "The thunderous carriage, the gap in the spinning wheel, this thing has light, and it is divided into six!"


    "The Sixty-One Six-Stand Light Prison of the Dao!"


    As Su Jing sang softly, in an instant, six light pieces appeared on the water demon''s body, as if inserted into his body, firmly immobilizing it and unable to move!


    The water demon struggled fiercely, and the whole body seemed to want to turn into water to re-agglomerate, but it didn''t succeed.


    "The Fifty-Four Breakthroughs: Abandoned Flames!"


    Su Jing waved his arm lightly, and in an instant, a half-moon-shaped energy instantly flew to the water demon, followed by a bang, and the water demon''s body instantly burned!


    Chapter 0537 Moonlight Street, Bai Xinmei!


    Water beats fire!


    It stands to reason that monsters with this level of water monsters don''t have to worry about fire!


    But Su Jing''s fire is different!


    The waste flame hit the water demon, and the water demon burned instantly. The scorching fire crow carries a powerful aura that cannot be extinguished!


    The sound of zizizi sounded, and the water vapor appeared on the top of the water demon''s head and quickly evaporated!


    The size of the water demon is getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappears completely!


    "Let me go, there is still a thousand experience points?"


    When the water demon disappeared, Su Jing glanced at his experience point subconsciously, and found that it had risen by a thousand points, which made him so unbelievable!


    For him, it is not that troublesome to solve this water demon, but the rate of return is unexpectedly high!


    "That''s right, it''s just like earning a thousand experience points for nothing!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction and went to find Ma Xiaoling and Nuwa.

 Chapter 583：

    Haven''t seen a good show yet!


    Just a few steps away, she saw Nu Wa leaning against the wall of the corridor, and Ma Xiaoling punched her in the stomach. Nu Wa bent down and vomited with a painful expression.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Seeing Nu Wa''s painful cough, Ma Xiaoling said lightly, "It should be almost the same."


    After speaking, he turned to look at Su Jing, Su Jing smiled and said, "The water demon has been solved."


    "Then let''s go. I''ll call the boss in a moment, and he will call the final payment." Ma Xiaoling said, turning around and preparing to leave.


    Su Jing came to Nuwa''s side, glanced at Nuwa with a painful expression and said, "Let''s go, goodbye!"


    Nu Wa looked at Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling with a complicated look, and finally got up slowly and left the bar!


    "Are you happy?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling with a smile when he came out of the bar.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded solemnly and said, "It''s not bad, but...what are you going to do next? After all...you have to face it!"


    "I will find a way!" Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t ask any further questions, she nodded and prepared to return to Lingling Hall.


    Su Jing drove Ma Xiaoling back to Lingling Hall first, and then prepared to meet Tongtian Pavilion!


    Driving the car, the evening wind blew from the car window, Su Jing put his hand on the car window, and looked around casually.


    Squeak!


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Su Jing squinted at a woman in white at the corner of the road ahead!


    "Bai Xinmei!"


    Su Jing didn''t expect to see Bai Xinmei under such circumstances. Seeing that she entered the corner, Su Jing drove directly in.


    "Huh, what about people?"


    The car turned in, only to find that Bai Xinmei was gone.


    The street was very deserted, there was no one at all, only a few cars parked alone on the side of the road!


    There is a very unusual atmosphere!


    "Why does this street look familiar?" Su Jing muttered, looked left and right, and soon found the street sign.


    Moonlight Street!


    "Moonlight Street?" Su Jing frowned and muttered, and then his brows stretched and he suddenly smiled!


    If this is Moonlight Street, then... no wonder I feel familiar, because the prototype of Moonlight Street is the street in Jiajia Building!


    However, Moonlight Street does not really exist!


    This is Bai Xinmei''s method!


    In the TV series, Bai Xinmei used this Moonlight Street to let Ma Xiaoling and Mimi enter the urn, and then deliberately released Mimi and brought Kuang Tianyou into the game! Here, it can be said that it exists and does not exist! It was a special time and space created by Bai Xinmei using her own abilities!


    boom!


    Su Jing got out of the car, closed the door and walked to No. 5 Yueguang Street, which is Jiajia Building!


    Obviously, Bai Xinmei deliberately led herself into Yueguang Street. What''s the purpose?


    Because of Nuwa?


    I remember in the TV series, it was because Nuwa made a bet with the generals, so this kind of thing happened, but now it is not clear. And the purpose of the bet is to see the selfishness of human nature, but there is only myself here, so I can''t see anything at all? In other words, it may be that Bai Xinmei made her own decision, or it may be that Nuwa had told Bai Xinmei to deal with her before?


    one way or another!


    Just find Bai Xinmei!


    Su Jingdao was not too worried and went directly into Jiajia Building.


    Exactly the same!


    The only difference is that there is no one!


    Su Jing took the elevator directly to the rooftop.


    It was very deserted on the rooftop, and no one was there!


    "Bai Xinmei, come out!"


    Su Jing raised his voice.


    After a while, a figure flashed, followed by Su Jing.


    Shadow of the tail!


    And more than one!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xinmei in white standing on the fence of the rooftop! Behind him, several tails swayed messily!


    "Nine-tailed fox!"


    "The five-color messenger under Nuwa''s seat, Bai Xinmei! I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Su Jing was not surprised at all, which surprised Bai Xinmei very much. Most people will be scared to see themselves like this, right? Bai Xinmei thought about it and suddenly jumped off the wall, holding a tail in her hand and swaying it casually, with an ambiguous expression on her face that looked like a smile but not a smile. "Really? I just knew you were looking for me, so I came to find you!"


    Saying that, Bai Xinmei deliberately took a few steps forward, narrowing the distance with Su Jing.


    "So, is this what you mean by yourself?"


    "Of course!" Bai Xinmei smiled sweetly: "Of course I am happy that you are such a handsome and capable man looking for me!"


    "Then... do you want to follow me?" Su Jing also asked with a smile.


    "Okay! But... it depends on whether you have the ability!" As she said that, Bai Xinmei had come within a short distance of Su Jing, and then she saw Bai Xinmei open her mouth slightly, He exhaled at Su Jing!


    This tone is not simple, it can make people coma.


    Whether it is humans, monsters, or even zombies, they are unstoppable!


    Bai Xinmei squinted at Su Jing, waiting for him to faint!


    One second, two seconds...

 Chapter 584：

    Bai Xinmei''s expression was calm and calm.


    Five seconds, eight seconds...


    Bai Xinmei''s face has changed, and she has become a little surprised.


    When ten seconds passed, Bai Xinmei had completely changed color.


    "How do you..."


    "Why didn''t you get dizzy?" Su Jing replied with a smile: "Since I''m looking for you, of course I know what you have! If I know what you have and I can still be recruited, am I a little too useless?"


    Chapter 0538 The eve of crossing!


    In the TV series, Mimi and Kuang Tianyou were both fainted by Bai Xinmei''s tone!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the breath has any odor, it just has this special effect. So when she saw Bai Xinmei, especially when she didn''t know what Bai Xinmei''s eyes were, Su Jing kept holding her breath! But following him, he felt that holding his breath didn''t seem to have a particularly big effect. At that moment, Su Jing really felt faint! But then there was a force in the body that seemed to be restless, and he became sober in an instant!


    That''s the power of Pandora!


    After obtaining this power, Su Jing never found out that it has any special power, but now it has the effect of detoxification?


    Seeing Bai Xinmei''s surprised look, Su Jing suddenly waved at her.


    Bai Xinmei''s reaction was quick, and she subconsciously resisted!


    Then, she found out that there was nothing!


    "What are you doing!" Bai Xinmei asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s nothing, just worried that you suddenly ran away and couldn''t find you!"


    "what have you done?"


    Bai Xinmei watched her surroundings and herself vigilantly, but she didn''t notice the slightest difference!


    Weird to find out.


    Su Jing just put a surveillance cell on Bai Xinmei''s body.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s get straight to the point! What''s your purpose in bringing me here all of a sudden?" Su Jing smiled and said to Bai Xin.


    Although Bai Xinmei was still a little puzzled, she still said, "I heard that you are going to deal with the master, and Hei Yu is still looking for me for you, I naturally want to see what your purpose is!"


    "The purpose is very simple. I''m looking for you naturally to ask you to help me, and then... deal with the Mother Earth!" Su Jing said.


    Bai Xinmeiyingying smiled and said, "I''m not Hei Yu, and I don''t have such a big grudge against my master! So, why should I help you!"


    "How about for freedom?"


    But Su Jing didn''t panic at all, and said confidently: "Your inferiority is infatuation, you like to play with your feelings, after all, you are a famous nine-tailed fox in history, that is... It''s a little different from what I thought. Well, This is not important, the important thing is that if Nuwa is destroyed, everyone in this world will die, what will you do then?"


    "Can you stand the pain?"


    "You follow me, and after I defeat Nuwa, I will give you freedom! You can do whatever you want, isn''t that bad?"


    Bai Xinmei''s expression changed slightly, it was obvious that she was on her mind! After pondering for a moment, she said, "If the master knows..."


    "Just don''t let her know!" Su Jing interrupted Bai Xinmei''s words. "I just need you to help me send me to another time period, so that I have time to improve and become stronger! As long as my strength becomes stronger, then there is no need to worry, right? At that time, you only need to put I can bring it back to this time again!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t pick you up when the time comes?" Bai Xinmei asked Su Jing with a half-smiling smile.


    Su Jing shook his head: "You won''t do this, because the destruction of the world is not good for you! What''s more, I don''t have other cards!"


    "You still have Miaoshan! Then why don''t you let Miaoshan help you?"


    "Because of trouble!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    "So, just order it. Yes, or not!" Su Jing asked.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Bai Xinmei asked.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but took out the Zanpakut¨­ and looked at Bai Xinmei with a smile on the corner of his mouth!


    The answer is very clear!


    If you don''t agree, you are the enemy!


    Bai Xinmei frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and then smiled sweetly: "Okay, I''ll help you once to see if you have the ability!"


    When the words fell, Su Jing only felt that the surrounding environment was beginning to distort, and the next moment he found that he had returned to the original street, standing beside his car! The Moonlight Street before has disappeared!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll find you!"


    After Bai Xinmei finished speaking, she turned around and left!


    Su Jing smiled and drove away.


    Accidentally met Bai Xinmei and asked Bai Xinmei to agree to help, which is indeed a good thing. However, Su Jing doesn''t trust Bai Xinmei, and now they only cooperate for the same goal! Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing went directly to Miaoshan.


    Also in white.


    But whether it''s looks or temperament, Su Jing still thinks Miaoshan is better!


    "I found Bai Xinmei, she can let me travel through time and space, I may be away for a while. But I don''t trust her, so if Nuwa really wants to be reborn, before that... you bring me back !" Su Jing said towards Miao Shan.


    Although he hadn''t told Miaoshan before, he believed that Miaoshan would definitely know!


    Sure enough, Miaoshan didn''t ask what happened, just nodded. "I have been cultivating for a while recently, and my cultivation has grown. Even if you are trapped in other time and space, I can find you!"


    "There is a relationship between you and me! I can find you by induction!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and didn''t say much, turned and left.


    Although his communication with Miaoshan was not intimate at all, he believed that Miaoshan would definitely not aimlessly!


    Back in the room, Su Jing did not rush to rest, but asked people to prepare some living materials and send them to the first floor of the small hell. If the crossing is successful, I don''t know how long it will be, and what kind of environment, it is better to make some preparations ! After the explanation, Su Jing rested!


    The next morning, Su Jing woke up early!


    Everything is ready, just wait for Bai Xinmei to find her.


    Sensing the location of the surveillance cells, Su Jing finally felt Bai Xinmei appear around ten in the morning!


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 585：

    Sitting in the elevator, Bai Xinmei came up directly like this.


    "Looks like you''re ready!" Bai Xinmei asked with a smile when she saw Su Jing.


    "Just waiting for you."


    "Then... let''s go!"


    After Bai Xinmei finished speaking, Su Jing had already felt that the surroundings began to change, and the feeling of a whirlwind struck instantly, causing Su Jing to fall into a trance all of a sudden.


    In a trance, Su Jing felt something fly out of his body, and then... it cracked all of a sudden.


    Chapter 0539 Doomsday!


    Before Su Jing could see exactly what was flying out of his body, the cracked thing suddenly burst out with a powerful force and instantly wrapped him in it. The next moment, he felt his whole body up and down. A sharp pain caused him to faint for a moment!


    It seemed like a long time, and it seemed like a moment.


    Su Jing woke up.


    I feel like I have my feet on the ground!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Bai Xinmei staring at her like she had seen a ghost!


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked suspiciously.


    Bai Xinmei said solemnly, "You''re looking for me, really so that I can help you travel through time and space?"


    "Yeah! Why do you ask that?" Su Jing asked with a frown.


    Bai Xinmei shook her head: "I have some confidence in you now!"


    "What place is this?" Su Jing looked around, and suddenly found that the color of the sky was very strange, there was a grayish feeling, and at a glance, all he could see were ruins. From the ruins of the building can be seen, this seems to be the future?


    "I haven''t said where I''m going, but you brought me here. This is the future? The future after the end of the world?" Bai Xinmei once took Kuang Tianyou, Ma Xiaoling and Mimi to after January 2, 2001 , that is, after the end of the world, so seeing this scene, Su Jing felt that Bai Xinmei might have also brought herself to the end of the world!


    "It is indeed after the end of the world!" Bai Xinmei said slowly. "But it''s not what you think, this is 2115!"


    "The year 2115?"


    Su Jing was surprised. It''s been more than a hundred years now, huh?


    "Actually, I also know some of your situation. For you, the more ghosts and zombies you kill, the stronger your strength will become! Although I don''t know why this is the case, this era is very suitable for you! How can I say this? It''s not your original time and space, but it''s your original time and space! In this era, the zombie virus broke out! There will be fewer and fewer human beings in the future, and zombies are everywhere!"


    "I''ll keep an eye on you, and I''ll bring you back when you need it, and then... good luck!"


    After Bai Xinmei finished speaking, the person suddenly disappeared!


    After Su Jing was stunned, he soon felt spiritual pressure!


    A huge piece of Reiatsu!


    This number is not one thousand or eight hundred. It seems that he has discovered his existence and is moving quickly from all directions!


    "This is the end of the world!"


    For others, this is definitely in danger.


    However, for Su Jing, there is simply no better place to spawn monsters than this!


    The more zombies, the faster the upgrade!


    "Although Bai Xinmei originally planned to take her to the past, but...it''s not bad to travel to the future!"


    Thinking of this, Su Jing directly entered death mode.


    Under the gloomy sky, the black and white dress is very eye-catching!


    rub!


    Shallow hit has been pulled out!


    The sound of hee hee soso sounded, and zombies gradually appeared in the surrounding ruins!


    It looks like a human, but it has black eyes, sharp fangs, and the black fingertips on its hands are slender and sharp!


    Look around, take a look.


    Except for the dense zombies, there is nothing else!


    These zombies did not rush over immediately, but looked at Su Jing vigilantly, and seemed to be able to sense Su Jing''s unusualness!


    "Looks like he hasn''t completely lost his mind yet!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, and suddenly laughed!


    Raise your hand, index finger and **** together slightly hook!


    Come!


    Obviously, this kind of provocation made the zombies unbearable, and they didn''t know which one moved first. Like ten thousand horses galloping, the densely packed zombies rushed over directly.


    Like a tide!


    "Shh!"


    Su Jing''s figure suddenly appeared in the zombie swarm, and he slashed down in an instant.


    puff!


    The zombie''s head flew out instantly.


    At the same time, Su Jing has also fallen into the siege of zombies! These zombies swarmed with waving arms.


    Shallow hits and swipes left and right quickly, airtight!


    Any zombies that come close will be killed instantly!


    "boom!"


    The red artillery shot out, and in an instant, a group of zombies next to them quickly burned, and the flames spread, infecting one by one! That burnt smell permeates the air and is unusually pungent!


    "30 o''clock?"


    "Not bad, this is really an upgrade treasure!"


    Su Jing took time to look at the experience points, and the whole person became even more excited!


    Shallow hit with the left hand, ghost with the right hand!

 Chapter 586：

    Although the number of zombies is dense, it has never caused any difficulties to Su Jing.


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    Ghost Dao shot again, and in an instant, a hurricane was instantly generated, and the blown zombies that could be clearly seen retreated in an instant, and one by one was directly blown into the air! The wind-blown start dissipates quickly!


    "The Twenty-Sixth of the Path: Red Flame Plug!"


    Su Jing shot again, and a wall of flames appeared around him!


    I saw the zombies that rushed over to burn instantly, like a circle of fire, instantly making those zombies unable to approach!


    Amidst the flames, Su Jinghao took a light hit without any hesitation.


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    In an instant, countless petals appeared.


    Su Jing waved his arm, and the petals rushed out instantly.


    puff! There was an endless stream of puffs, and Su Jing manipulated the petals and swept away the zombies in all directions like a gust of wind!


    Light!


    Dazzling!


    As if to light up the dark sky!


    wind!


    Blowing, Haori rustled, and the air was filled with an evil stench!


    The flame gradually went out, and Su Jing returned the sword to its sheath and left slowly!


    Zombies, kill them all!


    "It seems that all the zombies around here should have been eliminated by myself. Well, go to other places! Since it is the end of the world and the zombie virus is spreading, the number of zombies in the world will definitely not be small!" Su Jing thought for a while, casually I looked for a direction and began to sense the spiritual pressure!


    night!


    Getting deeper!


    Su Jing raised his head and looked at the already dim sky. At this time, it had become completely gloomy, as pitch-black as ink!


    Su Jing has not yet felt the impact of this doomsday on the human body, but even if there is... it should not affect himself!


    Among the ruins, Su Jing found a shop that seemed to be well preserved, pushed the door and walked in!


    ...


    PS: In 2115, the zombie virus spreads! The background of this timeline is from "Zombie". The story of "Zombie" is a series of stories triggered by the outbreak of the virus in the future, and then traveling through the past to find the antidote!


    Chapter 0540 Zanpakut¨­: Wabisuke!


    The store is a mess, a mess.


    It seems to be a supermarket.


    The cash register and the chair were still well preserved, Su Jing simply cleaned it out, and sat on the chair to connect with the first layer of Little Hell.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, a lot of food has appeared on the table!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth rose, and he let out a long breath!


    It worked!


    Although he has traveled to the future, he can still connect to the first layer of small **** through beads, which makes him feel at ease!


    The things you prepared before can be used, otherwise, let alone enjoyment in this environment, it will be a problem whether you can survive or not! Second, since there is no problem with the small hell, it means that even if Bai Xinmei temporarily changes her mind, she can go back through the first level of the small **** at any time!


    This is more secure and safe, and you can safely upgrade to brush monsters here!


    After a simple meal, Su Jing put his legs on the bracelet and rested on the chair!


    Although he narrowed his eyes, Su Jing didn''t really fall asleep, instead he was thinking about what happened when he crossed over.


    Something flew out of his body, then cracked, and the power returned to his body!


    Only now, Su Jing didn''t feel as if he was lurking.


    But Su Jing can be sure that it must have happened!


    Every time I fell into a trance, something must have happened, and Bai Xinmei''s ghostly appearance at that time further confirmed Su Jing''s guess!


    But what is it?


    What else can fly out of his body and surprise Bai Xinmei?


    Divine Triangle?


    Su Jingneng could only think of this, what did Bai Xinmei say at the time?


    "You''re looking for me, really so that I can help you travel through time and space?"


    This question is very interesting, so if it is really the Triangle of Light, then maybe I also have the ability to travel through time and space? So Bai Xinmei asked this question? Otherwise, there is no need at all!


    What is spacetime?


    time, space!


    The Triangle of Divine Light itself is related to time, and the possibility is very high.


    But, why is Mao still not feeling anything?


    It''s like having a gun locked in a safe.


    Obviously there is a gun, but it can''t be used!


    After studying for a long time, Su Jing didn''t have any clues, so he just didn''t care!


    Released an enchantment to protect the store, and then prepared to rest.


    Coming to this future apocalypse, Su Jing has already killed three waves of zombies!


    Except for the large number of the first wave at the beginning, the second wave and the third wave are scattered after all!


    Interestingly, Su Jing didn''t find a single zombie!

 Chapter 587：

    Seems like all the zombies here like to gang up on action!


    Not knowing how long she slept, Su Jing woke up faintly. Looking at the sky outside, it has become gray, this should be dawn, right?


    Although I don''t know why the zombie virus outbreak can also cause the weather to change.


    But think about the smog before you crossed, well... After all, this is 2115, and the environmental impact must be serious! There is no Reiatsu of zombies around, so it should not be easy to find around here! Su Jing was not in a hurry to go out, and simply ate breakfast before Su Jing came out!


    Stretching, I have to say that the weather is really uncomfortable!


    The air is not fresh at all!


    Su Jing still doesn''t understand that this is the place in the future, but it doesn''t matter anymore, it doesn''t matter to him either. While releasing Shunbu''s rapid progress, he opened the system''s personal panel!


    Yesterday, around 1,000 zombies were killed!


    A zombie has 30 experience points, one can imagine how rich it is, and it has risen to seven levels!


    Seven lucky draw chances!


    It''s still the first day!


    Although Su Jing came here with the purpose of becoming stronger quickly, Su Jing himself does not have a clear idea of ??how far it will go, but he will definitely not go back in a day or two! So as long as you are lucky, you will continue to upgrade like crazy!


    "lottery!"


    Now that there are seven lucky draw chances, of course don''t waste it!


    Anyway, the purpose now is to become stronger, as long as you leave it a few times in case you need it!


    "Get the reward: the mirror door!"


    It is another ghost path of unknown number, it is a kind of barrier release, a high-level barrier that can bounce back external attacks, but it is easily destroyed by the content!


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Seventy-three of the Binding Road: Overturned Mountain Crystal."


    Summons an inverted triangular cone defensive barrier!


    The introduction is very simple, but Su Jingdao has a little impression of this bondage, which can be used for rest or healing in battles or battlefields! Very practical and very good ability!


    "Pick it again!"


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Wabisuke!"


    Wabisuke?


    Su Jing paused slightly, this is a very abnormal Zanpakut¨­! It is the saber of Kira Izuru, who is the vice-captain of the third division. The shape of this wabisuke is very weird after the first solution. It is also the shape of a Qimen weapon, but... the abnormality of this Zanpakut¨­ is that it will continue to double the weight of the thing it cuts, double the overlap, that is, for example.


    If this person weighs 100 jin, then he will become 200 jin with one hit, 400 jin with two hits, and 800 jin with three hits. In the end, the enemy will fall down because he can''t bear the accumulated weight. Ordinary people will look like an apology when they are tired and fall down, and the last blow will be directly beheaded!


    From this, it can be seen how abnormal this Zanpakut¨­ is, it is completely prepared for a protracted war!


    It''s a pity, only the beginning solution, not the **** solution!


    But it''s just the beginning, the power is also very strong!


    Su Jing really didn''t expect to draw this Zanpakut¨­!


    Su Jing straddled the shallow hit around his waist and took out Wabisuke at the same time.


    "Head up! Wabisuke!"


    With Su Jing''s liberation language murmured, Wabisuke directly began to understand!


    Looking at the right-angled fishhook-shaped cutter head, the range in the middle is just enough to accommodate a head.


    "It''s really good, I can try it when I get a chance, and it should be pretty cool to behead with this Zanpakut¨­!" Su Jing thought about it, and moved on to find the whereabouts of the zombies!


    Chapter 0541 Accidental crossing!


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Su Jingwan mechanically repeated the same action as if he had become a killing god.


    three days? Or four days?


    Su Jing couldn''t remember the exact time. Not long after he left that supermarket, he started the killing journey.


    All the zombies encountered along the way were easily beheaded by Su Jing, and several groups of zombies were encountered in a few days! When you are tired, take a break and eat something, and at night, you can release the poured mountain crystal and go to sleep directly. After waking up, go ahead.


    One thousand, two thousand? Or three thousand?


    Su Jing did not calculate in detail, there were too many zombies killed, but he estimated that there should be at least 2,000 zombies. Encountered several groups of zombies, the number is very large!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Jing found a clean place and sat down, standing in front of him!


    His clothes are still clean and his face is not dirty! But the feeling it gives people is a little different. It has a bit of tough killing energy, which makes people feel intimidated!


    Whoosh!


    In front of him, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Bai Xinmei in a white dress!


    Bai Xinmei appeared in front of Su Jing, Su Jing raised her head slightly and glanced at it!


    This glance made Bai Xinmei subconsciously take a half step back, and she actually felt a sense of fear!


    That look is very plain, but with a forbearance of killing intent!


    Bai Xinmei couldn''t help but tremble!


    "You...you''ve changed so much, it''s only been four days!"


    "Four days? I thought it was only three days!" Su Jing responded lightly and pointed at it!


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light flew out abruptly, followed by a ray of light that lit up in the distance and flew directly over.


    Bai Xinmei was stunned for a moment, she didn''t even notice any zombies approaching! However, Su Jing''s indifferent behavior just now, the feeling of not being worth mentioning, is like doing something trivial. God, how many zombies he has killed in the past four days!


    "What happened?" Su Jing asked towards Bai Xinmei.

 Chapter 588：

    Bai Xinmei shook her head slightly. "No, it''s just been four days!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "What did you see when you brought me here?"


    "I saw a force emerge from you, a force that can transcend space and time!" Bai Xinmei said without hesitation. After speaking, Bai Xinmei felt that something was wrong! How can I face Su Jing, I have a feeling when facing Nu Wa!


    "It really is this power! Do you know how to use it?" Su Jing asked again.


    Bai Xinmei pondered: "This power is not easy to grasp. I... I am born with this ability. If you need it, I can help you!"


    "Okay, then let''s wait until the matter of Nuwa is settled!"


    "Then... are you going back now?" Bai Xinmei asked.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just glanced at the personal panel. He has been patronizing and killing zombies for the past few days, but he really didn''t look carefully!


    Seeing this, Su Jing was still very satisfied!


    Why?


    14 levels in a row! Unlocked the fourth layer, the fifth layer of small hell! At the same time, two squad attributes have been added. The "Prison" of the ninth division strengthens the ability to bind the way, and the "intelligence" of the eighth division strengthens the communication ability. However, this ability is a bit tasteless. After all, there is no special communication ability that can be used to strengthen it! Originally there were still four chances to draw, but now the number of draws has reached 18!


    This kind of situation can be quickly upgraded, but apart from the number of lottery draws and the team attribute, there is not much gain, and these 18 times of lottery draws should be enough to deal with the current situation!


    "Go back! Come back later when you have time." Su Jing got up slowly, the light hit quietly disappeared, and then moved towards Bai Xin.


    Bai Xinmei nodded, her ability released.


    Su Jing felt the twist and rotation again, but this time, Su Jing didn''t feel the discomfort, but saw the whole process very clearly, and could even feel the trajectory of the power. Subconsciously, Su Jing also followed suit. Kong had the ability but didn''t know how to release it. It just happened to be a lesson from Bai Xinmei!


    "Huh?" Bai Xinmei snorted in surprise, feeling that there was something wrong with the surrounding space!


    In addition to his own abilities, there is also an energy that is being released...


    The space has become extremely unstable.


    Bai Xinmei looked at Su Jing subconsciously, and saw that Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Oops!"


    Bai Xinmei couldn''t help shouting loudly. Traveling through time and space sounds easy, but there is a saying that the difference is a thousand miles away. A little accident in the process may lead to irreversible results! Bai Xinmei didn''t expect that Su Jing would activate his abilities at this time, and he even succeeded! Seeing Su Jing disappear into the long river of time and space, Bai Xinmei''s expression became solemn!


    Where did he go?


    Small deviations may cause him to travel to different places!


    Now, it''s going to be hard to find!


    Not to mention Bai Xinmei''s surprise, let''s talk about Su Jing!


    At that time, he felt the trajectory of Bai Xinmei''s ability release, simulating the way to travel through space. Slowly, he seemed to fall into a very ethereal and trance state, and a special energy naturally generated in his body. Before he could react, he felt his feet touch the ground, and the scene in front of him gradually became clearer.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the street with people coming and going, Su Jing was stunned!


    Where are you?


    Why does it look so much like the Republic of China period? Didn''t Bai Xinmei want to take her back?


    Although it was an accident, Su Jing was very calm!


    No matter where you have traveled to, there is always a way to go back!


    He was standing on the edge of the street, and no one seemed to see him. Looking down, Su Jing remembered that he had entered death mode!


    "Bai Xinmei isn''t here? And the feeling just now, could it be that he came over by himself?" Su Jing thought back for a while, and guessed what was going on!


    Simulating Bai Xinmei''s traversal method, the result... seems to have succeeded!


    This makes Su Jing in a good mood. If he can master the ability to travel by himself, it will be much more convenient!


    Chapter 0542 Mr. Zombie!


    "Morning, how''s it going, how''s the business?" At the street market, a middle-aged man with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, wearing a jacket, greeted a shirtless fish stall owner next to him!


    "Morning, Uncle Ninth!"


    After saying hello, Ninth Uncle continued to move forward, and behind him was an ugly guy with a watermelon head. The owner of the fish stall glanced at it and said with a smile, "Wencai, you are dressed so neatly, where are you going?"


    Wen Cai whispered: "Master, take me to drink foreign tea!"


    As he said that, looking at Jiu Shu who was walking away, Wen Cai hurriedly chased after him.


    "Master, Master, wait for me!"


    When he came to the master, Wen Cai said in a low voice, "Master, can I not go to see Master Ren with you?"


    "Why? Did you have a holiday with Mr. Ren?"


    Wen Cai explained: "No, I don''t even know what he looks like, but I haven''t drunk foreign tea since I grew up, and I''m afraid that I will make a fool of myself and make Master humiliated!"


    Ninth Uncle stopped, turned his head and said, "It''s rare that you think about Master, well, very good, if you are afraid of losing Master''s face, then don''t go!"


    "what?"


    Wen Cai was stunned, watching Master turn around and leave, it was hard to catch up!


    "I''ve never drank foreign tea. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I made a fool of myself? No, I''d better bring Wen Cai with me. If I make a fool of myself, I can let him stand up first!" Jiu Shu murmured to himself as he walked, and his footsteps also stopped. . Turning around, he was about to greet Wencai, but out of the corner of his eyes he suddenly caught sight of a strangely dressed man standing at the corner of the street!


    "what?"


    This glance made Jiu Shu stop and take a closer look!


    White Yuori, black clothes, very handsome, standing there is like a pearl in the dark, people can''t ignore it! But... Ninth Uncle is a Taoist priest from Maoshan, and he can see his differences at a glance.


    Not like a human being, like a ghost but not a ghost!


    The body also exudes a strong murderous and evil spirit, which can definitely be produced by killing many people!


    "What a ferocious ghost, with such a strong evil spirit on his body, no wonder he dares to come out in broad daylight!" Ninth Uncle frowned slightly. At this time, the man turned and left, and Ninth Uncle immediately chased after him!


    As a Taoist priest in Maoshan, since he has seen evil spirits, there is no reason to sit idly by!


    Ninth Uncle chased after a few steps, and soon entered the alley from the street corner, and quickly chased after him. Just as he walked around the corner, Ninth Uncle felt a pain in his neck! Then I saw a knife across my neck!


    Fortunately, the knife has not been sheathed, otherwise it would be miserable!


    Jiu Shu stepped back abruptly, and immediately saw the owner of the knife.

 Chapter 589：

    Dressed in a suit, it looks like... it''s the evil ghost just now! After looking up and down, Uncle Ninth couldn''t help being stunned!


    Why?


    Because he looks like a big living person, but how is it possible? Just now... Are you dazzled?


    "I originally wanted to find out where this place is, what year, and now it seems... I already know!" Su Jing put down the Zanpakut¨­ and said with a smile, "Ninth Uncle, right?"


    "Who are you, why...why...you were so weird just now?" Ninth Uncle asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing really knows who the ninth uncle is, don''t watch him, he doesn''t watch old Hong Kong movies, especially horror movies! But the famous ninth uncle, Mr. Zombie, Su Jing still knows! Although I haven''t seen the movie, there are many novels about Mr. Zombie, so Su Jing knows about it! Originally, Su Jing planned to find someone to ask where he was and what year he was looking at! Anyway, this is my first time crossing, so it''s quite valuable, but I don''t need it now! It''s just... Su Jing just tried to cross again but failed! I don''t know if it''s because I''m not yet skilled, or because of a lack of opportunity.


    If you come, be safe.


    Why should I settle down and think about it slowly? Besides, since there is Ninth Uncle, there will definitely be zombies, ghosts, etc. Besides... Su Jing has read a lot of novels about Mr. Zombie, and they all say The eldest lady Ren Tingting is very beautiful!


    "My name is Su Jing, as for just now... that''s my ability!" Su Jing said.


    "Ability? There is such a strange ability?" Ninth Uncle was a little skeptical.


    Su Jing didn''t say much, and entered the death mode again!


    Ninth Uncle''s eyes widened instantly, and then he watched Su Jing change back again.


    "This..." He had never seen such a strange ability before!


    It can become like a ghost instead of a ghost!


    "This ability can make it convenient for me to catch ghosts and exorcise them. After all, sometimes it''s inconvenient for ordinary people to see! I came here by accident, I wonder if Ninth Uncle can help?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Since they are all fellow Daoists, then it''s natural... obligatory!" Although Ninth Uncle still doesn''t quite trust Su Jing, he doesn''t know his origins. But there is one characteristic of his character, that is, he loves face! Su Jing said so, it''s hard for him to refuse! After pondering for a moment, Uncle Ninth said, "I''m going to find Mr. Ren. I''m afraid it''s not convenient. Why don''t I ask my apprentice..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go with you, just eat something!" Su Jing said.


    Jiu Shu looked at Su Jing. "Did you come back from abroad before? I see a lot of foreigners wearing it like this!"


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just smiled.


    But in the eyes of Uncle Jiu, it should be the default, which made Uncle Jiu move his mind!


    He must know how to drink foreign tea, so there should be no need to worry about losing face with him. And this time, Master Ren is looking for him to discuss the matter of moving the grave. This Su Jing said that he is also subduing demons and slaying demons, so he should have a little understanding, and then he can also take a look at what he came from! Thinking of this, Uncle Jiu said, "Okay, then go see Master Ren first."


    Su Jing smiled slightly, and followed the ninth uncle to leave the alley to see Mr. Ren!


    Go all the way, look all the way!


    Su Jing is not too curious about the period of the Republic of China, but it is always fresh!


    Ninth Uncle was also looking at Su Jing quietly, and found that he was looking around with a surprised look on his face, and he knew that he had never been here! However... Ninth Uncle found that many villagers were staring at Su Jing along the way, and he was amazed. He could even hear whispered remarks. They were all handsome, handsome, which made Ninth Uncle a little bit unhappy!


    Back then, I was pretty handsome too!


    Chapter 0543 Nine uncles who want face!


    Western restaurant!


    Although this western restaurant is not very good from Su Jing''s eyes, it is definitely a foreign thing in this era!


    The waiter politely opened the door, Su Jing nodded slightly and walked in very naturally. Ninth Uncle was originally leading the way, but when he arrived at the western restaurant, he seemed a little cautious, and unknowingly walked behind Su Jing. Seeing Su Jing enter indifferently, Uncle Jiu nodded towards the waiter in a similar fashion!


    "Excuse me, have you reserved a seat?"


    Just as Uncle Jiu nodded his head and was about to go inside, he heard the waiter ask.


    Uncle Jiu was stunned for a moment. "No! But we''re here to find Master Ren!"


    "Master Ren, come here, please come with me!" As soon as he heard the name of Master Ren, the waiter''s expression instantly became enthusiastic, and he hurried to lead the way!


    This Master Ren should be very prominent and famous here!


    Or to put it simply, rich!


    Followed the waiter to the second floor and came to a table.


    This should be Mr. Ren!


    Seeing Master Ren get up, he said to Uncle Ninth, "Uncle Ninth is here, hurry up, please sit down. Who is this?"


    "This is a fellow Daoist I just met!" Ninth Uncle said after sitting down.


    Fellow?


    Master Ren looked at Su Jing and was very surprised.


    Because looking at Su Jing''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a Taoist priest. Although he is young and handsome, his temperament is very different! With the status and status of Master Ren, he has naturally seen many powerful people, but none of them can compare to him! Even the re-elected master feels a little ashamed of himself! This is also very normal. Master Ren is at best the local rich man, while Su Jing can be said to be the richest man in Hong Kong! Money is heroic courage, rich or not, really rich or pretending to be rich, this kind of temperament is different! Although he doubted that Su Jing was not like a Taoist priest, he was very enthusiastic and invited Su Jing to be seated again and again!


    "I heard that Ling Qianjin came back from the provincial capital, why didn''t you see her coming!" Ninth Uncle asked casually after sitting down.


    "This girl has just finished learning makeup, and as soon as she comes back, she will teach people everywhere. My girl, she is here!" As he was talking, Master Ren smiled and pointed to the stairs.


    Master Ren''s daughter is Ren Tingting, right?


    Su Jing was really curious and wanted to see how beautiful this Ren Tingting was. When I turned my head and looked, I saw a girl in a white dress and a hat walking over!


    Body, looks very good!


    "Not bad, there is indeed a bit of beauty!" Su Jing thought to himself.


    At this time, Ren Tingting had already come over. When she saw Su Jing, she was stunned for a moment, her face turned red, and then she walked over to Master Ren: "Dad!"


    "This is Ninth Uncle, this is... Su Jing!"


    Master Ren introduced each other.


    "This is my daughter, Tingting!"


    "Ninth Uncle!" Ren Tingting first greeted Ninth Uncle, then looked at Su Jing and whispered. "Hello."


    "Sit and sit!"


    Jiu Shu greeted and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so big!"


    This table is a table for four.


    The positions of Master Ren, Uncle Ninth, Su Jing, and Tingting Ren are next to Master Ren and Su Jing!


    As soon as we were seated, the waiter came with the menu.


    Master Ren said, "What would you like to drink?"

 Chapter 590：

    Ninth Uncle suddenly became nervous, Ren Tingting turned her head sideways and said to the waiter, "I want coffee!"


    The waiter handed the menu to Uncle Jiu!


    Ninth Uncle took the menu, his eyes widened!


    "Coffee?" he murmured, then opened the menu.


    It''s a pity that the characters above know him, but he doesn''t know the characters! The good-natured ninth uncle naturally didn''t want to make a fool of himself at this time, and after thinking about it, he handed the menu to Su Jing. "You better come first."


    "I want coffee too." Su Jing said casually without taking the menu.


    Ninth Uncle''s expression became stiff now, and he was hesitating whether to go with the flow and have a cup of coffee so as not to show his timidity, he heard Su Jing say: "Coffee is a bit bitter, I don''t know if Ninth Uncle is used to drinking it, but try it. It''s alright, just add more sugar according to taste!"


    "Coffee then!"


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Jiu Shu immediately felt relieved!


    A little bitter, can add sugar!


    "Ninth uncle, about the matter of my late father''s removal of the coffin, I wonder if you have chosen a date?" Master Ren asked the ninth uncle.


    "I think you have to think about it first, this kind of thing is worse than silence."


    "I''ve already thought about it clearly. I looked at Feng Shui and said that after 20 years, we must lift the coffin and move the burial, so that it will be good for us!" Master Ren said firmly.


    Seeing that he didn''t change his mind, Uncle Ninth pondered: "Since this is the case, then we are going to break the ground and open the coffin in three days!"


    "What are we going to prepare?" Master Ren asked.


    "Prepare the money!" Su Jing replied with a smile. "You know the skill of Uncle Ninth, and you will definitely be prepared!"


    "It should be, it should be!" Master Ren said with a smile.


    Although they were all asking for money, Su Jing didn''t feel uncomfortable at all after speaking. Of course, Uncle Ninth also wants money. After all, he also wants to live, but he is not good at speaking out. Now Su Jing speaks it out for him, and it is not rude. Su Jingdao is a little grateful! The previous coffee and this money were all helped by Su Jing! If you change your apprentice Wencai, I''m afraid it will be a shame!


    At this time, the coffee has come up.


    Su Jing took a sip, and it tasted okay.


    Ninth Uncle tried everything, although he was prepared, it was really bitter! Looking at the boxy candy next to him, Uncle Ninth put a few pieces, it tastes much better!


    "So this is coffee!" Uncle Jiu thought to himself!


    At this time, the waiter came over to Master Ren again and said, "Master Ren, Huang Wanyuan is here, over there!"


    "I have a friend over there, go say hello, you are free!" Master Ren got up after saying that. "Get them some egg tarts by the way!"


    "OK!"


    The waiter turned around quickly, and it didn''t take long for the egg tarts to be served.


    Su Jing winked at Ninth Uncle, and then ate on his own. Ninth Uncle understood all at once, and now you don''t have to worry about making a fool of yourself!


    Chapter 0544 Ren Tingting


    Not long after, Master Ren came back.


    It seemed that he had greeted a friend, and when he came back, he planned to discuss specific matters with Uncle Jiu.


    Su Jing had no interest in this regard. After drinking coffee and eating egg tarts, Su Jing wondered if he should find a place to settle down first. Although Ninth Uncle also promised to help before, nine out of ten he probably lived where he was. Although I haven''t seen it, the environment is not very good, and it is not very convenient! After thinking for a while, Su Jing said, "Let''s talk about business, I''ll go out for a walk. Ninth Uncle, I''ll find you when I''m free!"


    "Do you know where I live?" Ninth Uncle asked quickly.


    "I''ll know as soon as I ask!" Su Jing replied with a smile, nodded towards Master Ren, got up and prepared to leave!


    "Dad, I''m going out for a walk too!"


    Ren Tingting, who has always been very quiet, also spoke. Mr. Ren didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the children didn''t understand the matter discussed with the ninth uncle, so he nodded and agreed!


    Su Jing came out of the western restaurant and looked around a little at a loss!


    Unfamiliar environment, there is really nowhere to go for a while!


    "Where are you going?"


    A voice of inquiry came from behind, Su Jing turned to look at Ren Tingting, who lowered her head slightly.


    "I don''t know, just walk around and see if there are any hotels or the like to stay in!" Su Jing said.


    "There is no hotel in this place, where did you come from?" Ren Tingting asked curiously.


    "Is it important?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    Ren Tingting said: "Then do you plan to live long or short? If you live for a long time, you''d better buy a house. If you rent for a short time, you can... You can live in my house! I just came back, and I don''t have any friends here. They don''t understand what I''m talking about! And my place is huge!"


    Su Jingdao didn''t expect that Ren Tingting would invite him so directly, but after thinking about it, let it go.


    Although he didn''t plan to stay for long, he didn''t plan to rely on others!


    Anyway, he is not short of money, he can just buy a suitable house as soon as he sees it!


    "Forget it, let me see if there is any house for sale!"


    "Then I''ll accompany you, I''m fine anyway, and I''m not familiar with this place, just familiar with it!" Ren Tingting said.


    Su Jing looked at Ren Tingting with a half-smile, until she couldn''t take it anymore, and she said, "Okay, of course it would be nice to have beautiful women with you!"


    "I''m not a beauty!" Ren Tingting said with a smile, and then asked tentatively, "What about you? Your girlfriend must be beautiful, right? Didn''t she come back with you?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "How is it possible without a girlfriend? You are so handsome, how can you not have a girlfriend?" Ren Tingting said in disbelief.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Maybe for me, those are only women, not girlfriends!"


    "Is that so..." Ren Tingting responded, but there was no special expression on her face!


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just walked around looking for a house!


    In the end, Su Jingxiang fell in love with a small courtyard house. The owner had already gone out of town to find his son, leaving only an old housekeeper to watch the house here! After a few words, Su Jing paid the money and bought the house. The old housekeeper quickly packed up and left!


    The house belongs to Su Jing.


    "Looking at your young couple''s age, it must have been a while since you got married. This house has only been repaired for a while, so you can be relieved to give it to you!"


    When the old housekeeper was leaving, he said something, causing Ren Tingting to blushed instantly.


    Su Jing nodded with a smile, and closed the door when the old housekeeper left!

 Chapter 591：

    "Why don''t you explain it?" Ren Tingting said angrily towards Su Jing.


    "There''s nothing to explain, he''s leaving anyway! And you didn''t explain it just now!" Su Jing laughed.


    Ren Tingting did not speak.


    She was too embarrassed to explain!


    "It''s not too early, I have to clean up, you should go back." Su Jing said to Ren Tingting.


    Ren Tingting said: "Okay, then I''ll go back first. I''ll come to you tomorrow?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing turned and came back, briefly strolled around the yard, and then entered the master bedroom!


    I didn''t take any old furniture from the house, especially the mahogany bed in the master bedroom! It has a very ancient feeling, and there are curtains on both sides, which makes Su Jing feel good! I simply tidied up and put on a new mattress. Fortunately, I had prepared some of these things for the time-travel, just enough to be used! It was already late in the night by the time it was packed, Su Jing simply ate something and went to sleep!


    This time, Su Jing slept soundly and comfortably!


    Leaving the environment of the apocalypse in the future, there is no need to worry about zombies, which really makes Su Jing very relaxed! I have to say that after four days of the end of the future, Su Jing''s state has indeed changed a lot, just soothing!


    When he woke up, Su Jing heard a faint knock on the door.


    Because the door is far from the bedroom, the sound is not too real.


    After a while, Su Jingcai lazily got up from the bed and went out to open the door!


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as the door opened, Ren Tingting lowered her head in surprise.


    "You, why did you come out without clothes on!"


    "Am I wearing it?" Su Jing looked down and saw that he was still wearing boxer pants! "Didn''t you just come back from outside? Why are you still so conservative! Come on in!"


    Su Jing said and let Ren Tingting come in.


    After closing the door, Su Jing walked inside: "I haven''t woken up yet. Didn''t I come over to open the door when I heard you knocking? By the way, why did you come so early!"


    "It''s fine at home, thinking that you must have nothing to prepare when you just moved in, so I just brought you something to eat!" Ren Tingting said.


    Su Jing glanced back, only to find that Ren Tingting was still carrying a food box!


    "thank you!"


    Su Jing took her directly to the bedroom, but Ren Tingting didn''t care too much about this!


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll take a shower and then get dressed!" Su Jing simply took the clothes away, then turned around and went out.


    Ren Tingting was in the bedroom by herself, but her eyes were fixed on Su Jing''s bed!


    A mattress to be exact!


    Chapter 0545 Perfume is fragrant, you are also fragrant!


    Although the mattresses look similar, they are actually different. Su Jing''s mattress, at first glance, is not the original, it should be new, and it is the kind that is very popular in foreign countries! Ren Tingting is now more and more sure that Su Jing came back from abroad, and ... is definitely not an ordinary person! Surprisingly, Ren Tingting went to the bed and sat down. Very soft, this material should be very advanced, even in foreign countries, I am afraid it is rare! And... there is still body temperature, and there is a smell...


    An indescribable smell, similar to the smell on Su Jing''s body, makes people feel very comfortable!


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Su Jing came back from the wash, he saw Ren Tingting sitting beside the bed still clutching her quilt.


    Ren Tingting got up in a panic in an instant, blushing as if water was about to drip. "I, I''m just curious, did you bring this mattress back from abroad?"


    "Do you like it?" Su Jing asked with a smile: "If you like it, I''ll give you a set later, don''t worry, it''s useless!"


    "This... how embarrassing this is."


    "It''s nothing, you are already sitting on my bed, what''s the point of giving you a quilt!" Su Jing joked with a smile.


    A man''s bed is just like a woman''s bed, not everyone can sit in this era. Don''t talk about sitting, in fact, it is very inappropriate to enter a man''s bedroom, let alone a man and a woman!


    It''s just that Ren Tingting came back from outside anyway, and the education she received was more open than other people in this era, but even so, Su Jing''s jokes made Ren Tingting feel a little shy! Of course, for Su Jing, such a joke was nothing in 200 years. Su Jing sat down and opened the food box brought by Ren Tingting. The dishes inside looked good!


    "How is it? Does it suit your appetite?" Ren Tingting asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Not bad!"


    "If you like it, I''ll send it to you later." Ren Tingting smiled sweetly. "By the way, what''s the matter with you in a while?"


    "It should be fine."


    Su Jing intends to study the matter of time travel. After all, if he can travel here, he has to be able to travel back!


    "So, let''s go shopping, shall we?" Ren Tingting suggested.


    "I won''t go shopping. I don''t have something to figure out, so I''ll figure it out at home!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s it!"


    Ren Tingting was a little disappointed, but she didn''t force it!


    "What are you going to buy?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s just casual shopping. Clothes, cosmetics, perfumes, etc., especially perfumes, don''t seem to be sold here!"


    "Well, go shopping by yourself first, come over after shopping, I have a gift for you!" Su Jing smiled.


    "What gift?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes, it''s sure to be your favorite!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait!" Ren Tingting replied happily, ready to go shopping. "By the way, do you need me to bring something back?"


    "Just bring yourself back!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ren Tingting blushed, gave an angry white glance, and then turned around and went out!


    After Ren Tingting left, Su Jingbian began to study the matter of crossing.


    According to the method of crossing over before, the simulation time and time again, I want to feel the energy that is sent out when crossing.


    It''s a pity that the stone sinks into the sea!


    As if it disappeared all of a sudden, no matter how hard Su Jing works, there is no feedback!


    Su Jing can be sure that there should be no wrong way to cast it, but it seems that it needs some opportunity, or a key to open this door!

 Chapter 592：

    Su Jing''s attention was completely focused on this, and the time passed without knowing it.


    Su Jing only stopped when he heard the knock on the door. When I came out of the room, I found that the sunset above my head was very beautiful!


    "It''s so late!"


    Su Jing muttered and walked over to open the door!


    outside the door.


    Ren Tingting came in.


    "Didn''t you buy anything?" Su Jing asked curiously, seeing Ren Tingting empty-handed.


    "Nothing in sight! I look forward to the gift you prepared for me!" Ren Tingting said. "You didn''t lie to me on purpose, did you?"


    "of course not!"


    Su Jing smiled and asked Ren Tingting to come to the room with him. Ren Tingting looked curiously, but didn''t see any gift? She turned to look at Su Jing, and saw Su Jing stretched out his hand behind her back!


    "This is... perfume?"


    Looking at the small transparent bottle, Ren Tingting''s eyes lit up instantly!


    "Lijing Perfume? What brand is this?"


    "A new brand that cannot be seen in China for a short period of time, so this should be a unique bottle, and I will give it to you!"


    "real?"


    Ren Tingting took it in surprise, opened it and sprayed lightly on her neck. "It tastes good, this must be expensive, right?"


    "No amount of money can buy it!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ren Tingting looked at Su Jing, her eyes slightly brightened!


    Unique, money can''t buy it!


    Or the perfume she needs!


    This makes Ren Tingting very moved!


    Women, clothes, perfumes, bags, etc. are naturally easy to move their hearts! Before adding Ren Tingting, was the rush to catch up with Su Jing itself? So when Ren Tingting looked at herself with watery eyes, Su Jing smiled and slowly approached Ren Tingting. Ren Tingting lowered her head slightly and did not dodge, and when she was waiting for Su Jing to approach, she slowly closed her eyes!


    suddenly!


    Ren Tingting''s body stiffened, and Su Jing had already wrapped her arms around her waist.


    She could feel Su Jing''s breathing getting closer and closer to her!


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Su Jing pressed against Ren Tingting''s neck, and Ren Tingting was about to lie in Su Jing''s arms weakly!


    Su Jing sniffed around his neck and slowly moved away to look at Ren Tingting, who was bowing his head. "look up!"


    Ren Tingting raised her head subconsciously and opened her eyes, only to see Su Jing caressing her cheek. "Like it?"


    "Yeah!" Ren Tingting nodded shyly and asked in a low voice like a mosquito: "Is it really fragrant?"


    "Of course, the perfume is fragrant, and you are also very fragrant!" Su Jing said, and directly reached out to stop Ren Tingting from coming to the bed and sat down.


    Before Ren Tingting could speak, Su Jing lifted it up, and the curtain of the bed... fell instantly!


    Chapter 0546 Men can be scumbags, but I want you!


    Pfft!


    Ren Tingting fell on the bed, and Su Jing pressed on Ren Tingting.


    The curtain of the bed fell, and the atmosphere instantly became a little charming!


    "You...you...you get up!"


    Ren Tingting turned her head sideways and said in a low voice.


    Su Jing supported her body with one hand, looked at Ren Tingting''s shy appearance, smiled lightly on her red neck, and stroked her neck with the other hand.


    "Do you really miss me?"


    "Dang, of course!" She didn''t know whether she was nervous or trembling because of Su Jing''s hand, her voice was trembling and intermittent.


    "You like me, don''t you? You should have liked me from the first time we met. I went out to look for a house, and you came with me. You even brought me breakfast today, I''m sure... you like me!" Su Jing said, while slowly stroking down!


    "Ah... hurry up, let me go, how can you... how can you..."


    Ren Tingting was in a hurry and wanted to move Su Jing''s hand away, but how could he have thought that he was so big, and even touched the girl''s... that place!


    It''s a pity that Ren Tingting can''t stop Su Jing now.


    "Tell me, do you like me?" Su Jing asked with a smirk. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let go!"


    "I... I like it, can''t you just let go!" Ren Tingting was almost too shy!


    "Do you really like it?"


    "I really like it!"


    "Since you like it, you can''t let go!"


    "Why, why is this!"


    Ren Tingting shouted embarrassingly.


    Su Jing smiled, and when it comes to routines, how can Ren Tingting compare to her old driver? No matter how Ren Tingting came back from the outside, the girl''s nature is still shy! But the more such a little girl is, the easier it is to succeed, especially since she still likes herself! Su Jing rolled over, Ren Tingting breathed a sigh of relief, but saw that Su Jing suddenly took off his shoes, and then was put on the bed by Su Jing!


    "Don''t, don''t be like this, it''s already very late, tomorrow... I have to go tomorrow..."


    "Shh!"


    "I know, I know that your family will move their graves tomorrow. I also want to spend a good night with you, but don''t worry, it won''t be tonight!" Su Jing said and lay down beside Ren Tingting, stretched out his arms and hugged Ren Tingting .


    Ren Tingting looked at Su Jing shyly, and even showed a touch of gratitude!


    Is this thanks to Su Jing for not eating her right away?


    I have to say, simple little girls are so foolish!


    Not long after lying down, Su Jing''s hands began to be dishonest!

 Chapter 593：

    Get your hands on it!


    At the beginning, Ren Tingting stopped a few times, but slowly gave up resistance.


    After a while, I saw that Ren Tingting''s expression became a little confused, and there was a slight humming in the slight trembling!


    "Come on, let me take off your skirt for you, so it won''t wrinkle!" Su Jing said softly.


    At this time, Ren Tingting had no time to think, maybe she didn''t hear what it was, she just nodded subconsciously!


    Three times, five and two, Su Jing took off Ren Tingting''s clothes. At this time, Ren Tingting reacted and hurriedly shyly got into Su Jing''s arms!


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Ren Tingting.


    "You... do you like me?" Ren Tingting asked in a low voice.


    "You are so beautiful and your figure is so good, of course I like it!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then you... will you marry me?" Ren Tingting asked shyly and shyly when she heard Su Jing said that she liked her.


    "Won''t!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    Ren Tingting was stunned for a moment, looking at Su Jing''s smile and almost thought she had heard it wrong.


    "what?"


    "I said no!"


    "Why, why?" Ren Tingting was stunned!


    "Because I won''t marry anyone!"


    Su Jing looked at Ren Tingting''s stunned face and explained, "I have too many women, and I don''t belong to this place! Maybe, I''ll leave tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow! So, I won''t marry you. And I don''t really believe in feelings, although I like you very much, but just because of your appearance, this relationship has nothing to do! So, if you can accept it and are willing to leave, I think we will have an unforgettable night If you want to leave, I won''t force it!"


    "I believe it!"


    Ren Tingting glanced at Su Jing''s hand that was still on her body and believed it!


    It''s all, it''s already like this, if he lied to himself with his rhetoric, then he might really believe him, maybe... and let him succeed! But he didn''t!


    "You, you''re not afraid of me... Am I never coming to you again?" Ren Tingting couldn''t help asking...


    "Didn''t I say, I have too many women! I may feel sorry for missing you, but that''s all!" Su Jing said.


    "I understand!"


    Ren Tingting said a word, sat up, and then silently found her foreign dress and put it on!


    Obviously, she''s ready to go!


    Su Jing pouted and didn''t stop it!


    It didn''t take long for Ren Tingting to get dressed and couldn''t help but look at Su Jing and said, "You know if you just continued, maybe I''ll... I''ll..."


    "I see!" Su Jing nodded slightly. "Although it''s a bit hypocritical, but I never like to lie against my heart."


    Ren Tingting looked at Su Jing, turned and left!


    As Ren Tingting said just now, if Su Jing didn''t tell the truth, he might have gotten it now. But Su Jing didn''t think it was necessary. Men can be romantic, and they can even put on their pants and not recognize them, but at least...the other party must be willing! Although it''s a bit scum, but at least you like it! And although Ren Tingting is beautiful, she is not so top among her own women, so although there are some regrets, it is just regrets!


    After Ren Tingting left, Su Jing fell asleep!


    Early the next morning, Su Jing got up early to pack up!


    Today is the day when the ancestral grave of Ren''s family was moved, and Su Jing naturally planned to go to see the excitement! After sensing Ninth Uncle''s spiritual pressure, Su Jing went directly to find it.


    Out of the village, there is a countryside in the distance.


    A bunch of people are standing there!


    It was Uncle Ninth and Master Ren and his party!


    Chapter 0547


    In front of it is a tombstone, which should be the tomb of Mr. Ren''s father!


    There were many people standing next to them, all of whom seemed to be the servants of Mr. Ren. Ninth Uncle is wearing a Taoist robe and looks quite imposing! There were also two people beside him. If Su Jing remembered correctly, they should be the apprentices of Ninth Uncle. One was called Qiusheng and the other was called Wencai! Following them, Su Jing looked at Master Ren again! By Mr. Ren''s side, today''s Ren Tingting is wearing a blue dress, completely belonging to this era, it is a different feeling than wearing a dress! Beside him, there was a fat man dressed in brown as if he was a police officer or a security guard. He wore a pair of glasses, so he felt obscene no matter how he looked at it!


    "This guy should be Ren Tingting''s cousin, right?"


    Su Jing took his seat in secret and walked over.


    "Su Jing!"


    When Su Jing came over, Ninth Uncle said hello. For Su Jing, Ninth Uncle really liked it. At first, he was worried that Su Jing would have nowhere to stay, but only after knowing that he had bought a house, he was relieved!


    Suddenly such a handsome man appeared.


    It immediately grabbed attention.


    Qiusheng, Wencai, and Tingting''s cousin all looked at Su Jing.


    Obviously, although they have never met Su Jing, they already know about Su Jing! And Ren Tingting also glanced at Su Jing a few times, but when Su Jing looked over, she turned her eyes away!


    Su Jing smiled secretly and said to Ninth Uncle, "I''ll take a look."


    "Alright!" Uncle Jiu nodded.


    I had introduced to Master Ren that Su Jing was also a Taoist priest, so Master Ren did not refuse. When they arrived, Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai, and Ting Ting''s cousin were slightly unhappy and muttered in a low voice. But Su Jing didn''t care! Tingting''s cousin seems to be called Awei?


    After saying hello, the work of moving the grave has begun!


    Jiu Shu began to greet everyone to offer incense, be sincere!


    Su Jing didn''t join in the fun, but stayed a little further away and watched quietly!


    "Ninth Uncle, when looking at Feng Shui, people said that this cemetery was difficult to find, and it was a good cave!" said Master Ren.


    Ninth Uncle nodded: "Yes, this cave is called Dragonfly Point Water Cave. It is three feet long and four feet long, only four feet can be used, and a width of three feet is only three feet useful! So the coffin can''t be buried flat, it must be stored in the law!"


    "It''s amazing, Ninth Uncle!" Master Ren exclaimed.


    "Fa Fu? Master, what is Fa Fu?" Wen Cai couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. "Is it a French funeral?"


    "Fuck your head!"


    Uncle Ninth glanced at the stupid apprentice dissatisfied, and turned to leave!

 Chapter 594：

    "Ninth Uncle, the worship is over, can we break the ground?" Someone came over from a distance.


    "Okay."


    Ninth Uncle nodded, and immediately saw those few people walking directly to the grave and starting to tear it down!


    Looking at the construction over there, the others gathered together and waited.


    Awei even pushed aside his literary talents and stood beside Ren Tingting! Ren Tingting didn''t care about it at first, although she also disliked her glib cousin, but after all, she was her cousin, and it was no big deal to stand beside her! But she glanced at Su Jing subconsciously, and then... quietly opened a little distance!


    "Master, what exactly is a burial!" Qiu Sheng couldn''t help but ask while he was fine.


    Ninth Uncle pondered for a moment and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said lightly: "The so-called legal burial is vertical burial!"


    "What? A vertical burial is a vertical burial, what does it have to do with a legal burial!" Wen Cai answered. "I think you''re talking nonsense?"


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was hit by Uncle Jiu on the back of his head.


    Wen Cai rubbed his head and looked at Master, but Ninth Uncle looked at Master Ren.


    "Yes, he is right, the one who looked at Feng Shui said that if the ancestors are buried vertically, the descendants must be great!" Master Ren said.


    "..."


    Although Su Jing knew that there must be some feng shui here, but this statement of Master Ren really makes people want to laugh!


    The ancestors are buried vertically, and the descendants must be great?


    It rhymes!


    "What about the spirit?" Uncle Jiu asked.


    Master Ren paused and said, "Our Ren family''s business has been getting worse and worse over the past 20 years, I don''t know why!"


    "That Feng Shui master has a grudge against your Ren family!" Su Jing said.


    Master Ren was stunned for a moment, followed by Ninth Uncle and said, "Did the old man have a holiday with him during his lifetime?"


    "This piece of land was originally his!" Master Ren said. "My late father knew it was a good piece of land, so he bought it with a lot of money!"


    Ninth Uncle looked at Master Ren and said, "Just a bait, no coercion?"


    Master Ren smiled shyly.


    Such a good acupuncture point, even if you are rich, not everyone is willing to sell it, especially a Feng Shui master who knows how to do it! Seeing Master Ren''s embarrassed smirk, he knew what was going on.


    "It must have been intimidation, otherwise how could it hurt you! The water point is still covered with water on a sunny day!" Uncle Jiu said.


    "Then what should it be?"


    "It should be covered by snowflakes. The dragonfly touches the water. The head of the coffin can''t touch the water, so how can it touch the water? He still has a conscience and asks you to be buried in the coffin in 20 years. Harm your generation but not your eighteenth generation!" Ninth Uncle said.


    It will harm you for half a lifetime, but not your whole life, and it will not harm you for eighteen generations!


    Well, Jiu Shu clearly said it very seriously, but why does it sound like he wants to laugh like this? It feels like talking about cross talk!


    "Saw!"


    At this time, the grave digger shouted, and everyone walked over.


    I saw a coffin exposed vertically, followed by the servants who started to lift the coffin out.


    Su Jing noticed that after the coffin was lifted out, there were cushions on both sides of the coffin to prevent the coffin from hitting the ground directly!


    "Nail up!"


    The ninth uncle shouted, turned around and said, "Everyone, today is the day when Duke Ren is reunited with the sun. Anyone who is thirty-six, twenty-two, thirty-five and forty-eight, and belongs to the year of the rooster and ox, should turn around and avoid them!" A few people turned around to avoid them, and after a while, Uncle Ninth said, "After the avoidance, everyone tidy up their clothes and open the coffin!"


    Just as the servants were about to open the coffin, a crow''s cry suddenly sounded, and several crows flew by.


    An ominous feeling filled everyone''s heart!


    Chapter 0548 The bed-warming maid!


    When the coffin was opened, a black smoke floated instantly, and a stench filled the air.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the old man Ren in the coffin wearing a Qing Dynasty official uniform lying in the coffin, and it has not rotted for 20 years!


    Master Ren and Ren Tingting knelt down directly.


    "father!"


    "grandfather!"


    Master Ren knelt down and shouted: "This alarmed your old man, the child is really unfilial."


    After crying, Master Ren stood up and said to Ninth Uncle, "Ninth Uncle, can this tomb..."


    "The dragonfly touches the water, and it will not touch the same position again and again. This hole is useless!" Ninth Uncle said.


    "then what should we do?"


    "I propose cremation on the spot!" Uncle Ninth said.


    "Cremation? No, my father was most afraid of fire! I can''t do this!"


    Ninth Uncle said solemnly, "Master Ren, this is unusual."


    "It''s all right, it just can''t be cremated!" Master Ren was very determined!


    "Okay, I will leave it in Yizhuang for the time being. Tomorrow I will help the old man find another tomb and let him rest in peace sooner!" Uncle Ninth said.


    "Okay, put the lid on the coffin and take it to Yizhuang!" Awei shouted loudly.


    Others quickly got busy.


    "Master Ren, please go back first." Jiu Shu said.


    When everyone came down the mountain, Jiu Shu moved towards Wen Cai and said to Qiu Sheng, "You two will burn a plum blossom incense array for this tomb, what kind of burning it is, come back and tell me!"


    "Oh!"


    The two nodded in agreement.


    Jiu Shu nodded towards Su Scenic Spot, and the two went down the mountain together!

 Chapter 595：

    "What do you think?"


    While walking, Uncle Ninth asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingdao: "Sometimes, stubbornness is to seek death!"


    Ninth Uncle was stunned for a moment. He wanted to ask Su Jing what he thought of what happened just now, but Su Jing''s answer seemed a bit wrong.


    Sometimes, stubbornness is thinking?


    What is he referring to?


    Ninth Uncle wanted to ask clearly, but when he saw Su Jing, he didn''t speak anymore. It''s not good for Ninth Uncle, who has a good face, to ask again. It would make him look unprofessional!


    After going down the mountain, Uncle Jiu went directly back to Yizhuang, after all, he had to settle the coffin!


    As for Su Jing, he returned to his residence!


    After returning, Su Jing continued to study the ability to travel through time! Time just passed by unexpectedly!


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky was getting dark!


    Su Jing suddenly felt a shock from the first layer of small hell!


    That is Bing Qi''s spiritual pressure!


    With a thought, Su Jingnian brought Bing Qi directly from the first layer of Little Hell!


    Whoosh!


    Bing Qi came to Su Jing wearing a captain-level death tyrant outfit.


    After coming out, Bing Qi looked around curiously!


    "What is this place?" Bing Qi asked curiously.


    "This is where I live temporarily. There was a small problem with time travel before!" Su Jing said. "You released the spiritual pressure, are you looking for me?"


    "Yeah! Bai Xinmei went to Tongtian Pavilion to find Miaoshan, and said that Master, you had an accident on the way back from time-travel, and I don''t know where the time-travel went. Miaoshan felt the presence of Master and knew that you were fine, but still Let me ask the master about the specific situation!" Bing Qi explained.


    "I don''t have anything to do here for the time being. I can go back at any time through the little hell! Staying here is to ease the previous killings and study the way to travel through time!" Su Jing said.


    Bing Qi nodded: "Then I''m relieved! But Master, you have no one here to serve you, do you want someone to come and serve?"


    "No, I don''t have to stay here for long, and I have to concentrate on research most of the time!" Su Jing shook his head.


    Bingqi has a different view. "It''s because of this that the master needs someone to serve him. Even if it''s not to warm the bed, he has to help the master take care of his daily needs. Well, why don''t I let Annie come over? She owes the master money and kindness, and she is with the master. Being by my side for so long is also relatively strong in accepting some things!"


    "also!"


    "Then I''ll inform her now!" Bing Qi said.


    Su Jing sent Bing Qi back. About an hour later, he felt that Bing Qi''s spiritual pressure rose again. It should have been brought by someone. Su Jing directly brought Bingqi and Annie from Little Hell! It was the first time that Annie passed through a teleportation like Little Hell, she was surprised and shocked!


    "You go back first, inform others not to worry about me, and... if there is any situation, let me know!" Su Jing said towards Bing Qi.


    Bing Qi nodded and was sent back by Su Jing.


    "As for you! Did Bing Qi tell you what this place is?" Su Jing said to Annie.


    Annie nodded, and Bing Qi had said it when she came. Even though Annie has seen all kinds of strange things, she was shocked by traveling through the past, but she was also a little curious!


    "That''s it, all you have to do is do the laundry, cook, watch the house and warm the bed!"


    "Understood! I''m a maid!" Annie said.


    Annie entered the role very quickly. It didn''t take long before she helped Su Jing to boil hot water, served Su Jing to take a bath, and then washed herself. Before Su Jing went to bed, she went to warm the bed first. !


    Sleep with lights out.


    Su Jing turned over to bed.


    As soon as I lay down, I felt the naked Annie!


    Annie slowly drilled down.


    The so-called bed warmer is not really a bed warmer, after all, this weather... I don''t need this yet!


    Wake up to dawn!


    Su Jing faintly heard the knock on the door and was about to get up when she saw Annie next to her who stepped down first, dressed and went out to open the door!


    open the door!


    "You... who are you?"


    Outside the door, Ren Tingting with red eyes looked at Annie unexpectedly!


    Annie was also a little curious about Ren Tingting''s identity, and whispered, "I''m the maid here!"


    "Are you new? I haven''t seen you before!" Ren Tingting said with a complicated expression, maid? That''s not... She turned around and left, but after a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Is Su Jing awake?"


    "Master hasn''t woken up yet, but come in first!"


    Annie said something and greeted Ren Tingting to get up.


    "Owner?"


    In general, maids are called masters, but it is only popular in foreign countries to be called masters!


    Ren Tingting hesitated to come in, Annie was going to find Su Jing.


    Su Jing was already dressed up.


    "Tingting, why did you come so early?" Su Jing asked, but Ren Tingting threw herself directly into Su Jing''s arms! "My dad, something happened to my dad..."


    Chapter 0549 Master Ren is dead!


    "Has something happened to Mr. Ren?"


    Su Jing put his arms around Ren Tingting and patted her on the back to comfort her, still a little surprised. No wonder Ren Tingting came so early. So, Mr. Ren has become a zombie, and he killed Mr. Ren? Although Su Jing knew that Mr. Ren would have an accident, otherwise, he would not have told Uncle Ninth that sometimes being stubborn was to seek death. If he agreed to cremate Mr. Ren''s body, there would be no such thing. But Su Jing knew something would happen, but he didn''t know when!


    After all, the corpse was sent to Yizhuang. Since Uncle Ninth knew that something was unusual, he would definitely treat it with care. It is unlikely that an accident would happen that night!


    The result... just happened!


    Early in the morning, the Ren family found out that Master Ren was dead, and the whole Ren family was in chaos. Tingting''s cousin Awei came to control the situation, but Ren Tingting thought of Su Jing inexplicably when she was sad.


    At this time, she needs the comfort of others!

 Chapter 596：

    And she felt that her father''s death was unusual, and Su Jing was also a Taoist priest, so she planned to come over to find Su Jing. Originally, she was able to stabilize her emotions, but when she saw the new maid, Annie, and Su Jing, her emotions suddenly collapsed, and she threw herself into Su Jing''s arms!


    Although the relationship between the two seemed to have come to an abrupt end after that night, for Ren Tingting, Su Jing was closer than others!


    Su Jing comforted Ren Tingting, and when Ren Tingting''s mood gradually calmed down, he asked what happened!


    "People can''t be resurrected from the dead, so don''t be too sad! Ninth Uncle and the others will definitely pass, so let''s go back and see with you! After all... it''s not good for you to leave home for too long at this time!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Ren Tingting didn''t pay any attention or clues now, and then returned to Ren''s house with Su Jing!


    At this time, the Ren Mansion had been guarded by soldiers, and several prominent people in the village had also come!


    "Cousin, where have you been?"


    Seeing Ren Tingting coming in, Awei hurriedly asked to please.


    "I went to find Su Jing!" Ren Tingting said.


    Awei glanced at Su Jing and said, "What''s the use of looking for him, I''m your cousin, don''t worry, I will definitely catch the murderer!"


    Su Jing ignored Awei. The floor of the hall was covered with white cloth, which was obviously Master Ren''s body, and Ninth Uncle was also there. But his two apprentices are not here! Ninth Uncle nodded towards Su Jingjing, Su Jing walked straight over and lifted the white cloth to take a look! As soon as it was opened, Awei came to stop it. "Hey, what are you doing!"


    The blood hole on the neck is very obvious!


    Su Jing walked to Ninth Uncle''s side: "Old Master Ren''s body..."


    "I asked Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng to go back and watch, I''m afraid..." Jiu Shu said in a low voice, his face a little ugly!


    "How on earth did Master Ren get killed!"


    Someone next to him asked Awei.


    "Of course he was shot to death!" Awei said firmly.


    "Can every shot hit the neck?" Su Jing asked.


    Awei was stunned for a moment and quickly said: "Ah, the murderer is actually a martial arts master, and throwing darts is great! Release one, this...this..." Awei thought about it for a long time, and suddenly thought of it. "A nine-child chain of money darts."


    Seeing Awei talking nonsense, Jiu Shu couldn''t help but ask. "What about the darts?"


    Awei''s face was ugly in an instant, and he said unhappily: "Hey, don''t hinder my reasoning, okay? You are smart, how did you say he died!"


    "I said, he killed his fingernails!" Ninth Uncle raised his hands and said.


    Awei''s eyes lit up, he stared at the ninth uncle''s fingernails, and grabbed it: "It''s because the fingernails are inserted, that is to say, the fingernails can only be done with very long fingernails. Folks and elders, which one? Bit''s fingernails are longer than his?"


    Uncle Jiu said helplessly: "You can''t wrong a good person!"


    "Hey, I won''t wrong people. You only have the longest nails in the village, so you are the most suspicious person! Come on, arrest me!" After Awei finished speaking, someone next to him quickly arrested Ninth Uncle stand up. Immediately following, Awei came to Ren Tingting''s side. "Cousin, the suspect has been caught, and my cousin will definitely avenge my uncle!"


    "Cousin, you have to find out!" Ren Tingting said.


    "Of course!" Awei agreed.


    "Come on, bring the body back!"


    Having said that, Awei intends to bring people back to the yamen!


    At this time, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng ran back.


    "Master!"


    "coffin¡­¡­"


    "It''s gone!"


    "Corpse."


    "Gone!"


    The two gasped and said one by one.


    "Master, you?" After speaking, the two discovered the situation of Uncle Jiu.


    "Arrested!" Awei said proudly.


    "Don''t mess around! Captain, can I have a few words with them?" Seeing that Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were about to make a move, Jiu Shu drank lowly, and then said to Awei.


    "If you have any last words, hurry up, don''t say I''m impersonal!" Awei snorted.


    Ninth Uncle came to Su Jing''s side, and the two apprentices also followed.


    "Have you looked everywhere?"


    "We even checked the other coffins, no!"


    "Tonight is going to be bad!"


    "Master, you want to go to jail!" Qiu Sheng said.


    "Prison is a small matter, two zombies may appear tonight!"


    "two?"


    "Master Ren was killed by a zombie, and if the corpse poisons his body, he will also become a zombie! Wencai, Qiusheng, you two took the guy to steal into the yamen two nights." Thinking of this, Ninth Uncle said to Su Jing, "Su Jing, I have to trouble you to protect Ren Tingting!"


    Su Jing glanced at Ren Tingting next to him and nodded slightly!


    "Are you finished?" Awei shouted in the distance.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Jiu Shu said, and then walked over.


    As for Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, they also went back to prepare!


    Ren Tingting turned to look at Su Jing: "What''s the matter with the zombies they said just now?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Jing asked.


    "Afraid! But I want to know more about how my father died, and... you will protect me, right?" Ren Tingting said.


    "Then I''ll tell you!"


    Su Jing slowly told Ren Tingting about the zombies, especially about the old lady Ren...


    Chapter 0550 is not taking the opportunity to threaten!


    Su Jing told Ren Tingting about the whole thing, and Ren Tingting''s face turned pale!

 Chapter 597：

    "Really, there are zombies! In other words, my father was actually killed by my grandfather?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "That''s right! Once this kind of zombie is formed, it only knows **** blood. Even if it can retain memory, it is basically not much, and it doesn''t care about the blood of relatives at all! Moreover, it is precisely because some memories are preserved, So once they wake up, they will hurt their relatives first! For example, your father! The body is obviously in Yizhuang, but your grandfather returned home and killed your father first!"


    "Now that your father''s corpse is poisoned into the body, it is very likely that he will also become a zombie! But with Ninth Uncle, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" Su Jing said.


    "So my cousin has wronged a good person. He was wrong! Then let''s go over and let my cousin release him. What will I do when Uncle Ninth is locked up... How about dealing with zombies?" Ren Tingting said worriedly. "You know so much, you must be able to do it, right? Otherwise, will you help them?"


    "I''ll help them, what if your grandfather came to you?" Su Jing said.


    "This..." Ren Tingting was also a little scared.


    Although it is his grandfather or his own father, if he turns into a zombie, then he will not recognize his six parents!


    "If you''re not afraid, I''ll take you to the yamen at night!" Su Jing thought for a while and said, "First come, let you see zombies, so as not to deceive you for me! Second, after all, that is your father, change Being a zombie is already very miserable, if Ninth Uncle takes action, I am afraid it will definitely be eliminated, I can let your father die!"


    "real?"


    Ren Tingting grabbed Su Jing''s hand excitedly.


    Su Jing held Ren Tingting''s hand with his backhand, and put his other hand around Ren Tingting''s shoulder. "Of course it''s true, but there are some things I have to tell you first!"


    "what''s up?"


    "That''s right, I''ll be charged for exorcising and catching ghosts, one million! However, the current situation is a bit special. So, I won''t charge the money! Don''t you think I''m taking the opportunity to threaten you! Sleep with me for one night, I will help you with your father''s and your grandfather''s affairs!" Su Jing said.


    Ren Tingting''s face blushed slightly, then shook her head: "I believe in you, if you...you really want...don''t need this at all! And it''s worth it if my father and grandpa can rest in peace like this!"


    "It''s just that there is an accident at home, I am now... If you believe me, can you wait until the incident is over... and then..." Ren Tingting blushed and was really embarrassed to say it!


    "Of course!" Su Jing said. "Go and rest for a while, I have something to do tonight!"


    "Ok!"


    Ren Tingting nodded before returning to the room, and then ordered someone to greet Su Jing!


    Su Jing went back first and told Annie to stay at home without waiting for him, and then came back!


    Ren Tingting slept until the afternoon and regained some energy. However, after the death of Master Ren, there are indeed many things at home, so Ren Tingting has no time to rest and chat with Su Jing! Before, Ren Tingting was still an innocent little girl who just returned from outside, but now she has to mature as soon as possible. After she was busy with the miscellaneous things, Ren Tingting and Su Jing had dinner together.


    "When are we going?" Ren Tingting asked Su Jing after dinner.


    Su Jing looked at the sky outside and thought for a while, "By the way, you go to inform the people at home, I will set up a barrier in your house, after we leave, no one should go out, otherwise If you die, don''t blame me for not reminding me!"


    "Ok!"


    Night fell gradually.


    Su Jing took Ren Tingting out of the Ren Mansion. Before coming out, Ren Tingting had already told everyone in the Ren Mansion, and immediately saw Su Jing release the enchantment!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Su Jing said and left with Ren Tingting!


    Yamen, that is, the police station.


    However, at this time, especially in this kind of village, there has not been a complete change, so many people are still used to calling this place a yamen!


    "Are we going in like this?"


    Ren Tingting asked.


    "You won''t be able to see any good drama if you go in like this! And your cousin... Hehe, even if you tell him, he won''t believe it." Su Jing said and then put his arms around Ren Tingting''s waist, gently stepping on his feet , Ren Tingting felt like she was flying.


    Whoosh!


    Coming soon to the roof!


    "Come on, sit down, I will release a spell for you, so that others can''t see you!" Su Jing helped Ren Tingting to sit down on the roof, and then released Qu Guang!


    Twenty-six of the Binding Road: Quguang!


    Aura covers objects, making them undetectable!


    After releasing Qu Guang, Su Jing himself entered death mode!


    Su Jing can see Ren Tingting, but Ren Tingting can''t see Su Jing anymore.


    "You, where are you?" Ren Tingting shouted in a low voice, and immediately felt her waist being hugged. "I''m right next to you, you can''t see me now!"


    "Oh." Ren Tingting breathed a sigh of relief.


    You can''t see it, but you can feel it!


    "Are we stealth?"


    "That''s right!"


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, he saw a figure quietly climb up on the roof in the distance.


    Autumn!


    After Qiu Sheng came up, he turned around and pulled Wen Cai up too!


    "The show has begun!" Su Jing said secretly with his arms around Ren Tingting, then looked at the courtyard below.


    This cell is very simple, and from this angle, you can see the ninth uncle who is locked in it!


    Once the gate of the iron fence is closed, Awei and others are not here at all!


    Following the direction not far from the cell, Su Jing saw Master Ren!


    Just lie in the hall like that!


    Reiatsu is slowly emerging!


    Looking at the situation, the corpse should change soon!


    Whoosh!


    Qiusheng jumped down from the roof neatly, and his movements were light!


    Immediately after that, Wen Cai jumped down after seeing Wen Cai, and then... with a thud!


    Wen Cai sat directly on the ground, and was about to scream in pain when he saw Wen Cai tightly pressing his mouth!


    "Shh!"


    Wen Cai nodded, then got up and rubbed his butt!

 Chapter 598：

    In the cell, Uncle Jiu heard the voice and hurried over.


    "Master!"


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai came to the cell and shouted in a low voice.


    Chapter 0551 Corpse Transformation!


    Seeing the two apprentices coming, Uncle Ninth felt a little relieved. Tentatively, he found a suitable place on the railing to put his head in, and stuck his head out to look at the place where the corpse of Mr. Ren was parked.


    It seems that there is no corpse yet!


    You still have time!


    Ninth Uncle retracted his head to prepare to go out, but this retraction was stunned.


    its stuck!


    Uncle Jiu tried several times without success.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and help me!" Seeing Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai laughing beside him, Jiu Shu snorted.


    "Oh!"


    The two responded hurriedly and came to help, pressing and pushing again. As a result, Ninth Uncle''s face was flushed, but he couldn''t withdraw! I don''t know how he got in! Seeing the three of them like this, even Ren Tingting, who was still a little sad and scared, couldn''t help but want to laugh!


    "Master, I have a way to make you withdraw, but... no matter what I do, you can''t blame me!" Qiu Sheng said hesitantly.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t even think about it and said, "What time is this, is there any way to hurry up!"


    "Oh!"


    After Qiu Sheng finished talking about his dream, he squatted down and took off Jiu Shu''s pants!


    "You, why are you taking off my pants!" Jiu Shu said in a panic, but Qiu Sheng didn''t explain at all, but reached out to take off his pants! Ninth Uncle is in a hurry now, if he even takes off his pants, wouldn''t he reveal everything? Seeing Qiu Sheng''s hand reaching out, Jiu Shu stepped back without thinking about it!


    "Qiusheng, what do you want to do!" After dodging, Jiu Shu shouted at Qiusheng.


    Qiu Sheng laughed and called out to the master.


    Only then did Uncle Jiu realize that he actually... retracted.


    Being so frightened by Qiusheng, Jiu Shu immediately forgot that his head was stuck, and as a result, he retracted smoothly. After being stunned for a moment, Uncle Ninth hurriedly put on his pants and said, "What are you still doing, have you brought everything?"


    "Bring it!" Qiu Sheng opened the burden. "Chicken blood, ink, paper talisman, ink fountain line."


    "Where''s the sticky rice?" Jiu Shu asked.


    "I brought it, it''s still hot!" After speaking, Qiu Sheng actually took out a bowl from his bag. "Master, eat while it''s hot!"


    "Have you cooked? I want raw glutinous rice to sprinkle around him to block the zombie''s anger!" Jiu Shu said helplessly.


    "What do I do now? Can I feed him?" Wen Cai said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the body of Master Ren suddenly sitting up in the distance!


    "what¡­¡­"


    On the roof, Ren Tingting shouted softly.


    Su Jing whispered: "Don''t worry, I promised you, don''t worry!"


    "Ok!"


    "It''s moving, Master, he''s moving!" Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai shouted in a panic. At this time, Master Ren had already landed on the ground. It seemed that he had just turned into a zombie and was not used to it!


    At this time, Uncle Jiu took out something and started to draw talismans.


    "Quickly put the talisman on his head!" Jiu Shu handed the talisman paper to Qiu Sheng and ordered the two to go over!


    The two were obviously a little scared, but they had to go over!


    After the two passed, Mr. Ren seemed to smell the stranger''s question, suddenly became crazy, and rushed towards the two of them, which made Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai instantly startled, and the two died as soon as they died. This is like playing hide-and-seek in the vicinity. Although it seems that there is no danger for the time being, there is no chance to stick a charm at all! Su Jing observed it for a while, and found that after the master turned into a zombie, his strength was not very good, and he was basically the lowest zombie!


    "When are you going down?" Ren Tingting asked.


    "Don''t worry, wait for your cousin to come out. Why don''t you let your cousin know about zombies!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Anyway, he also knew that Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai should not be in any danger.


    After several twists and turns, Qiu Sheng finally saw the talisman sticking to Master Ren''s head, and Master Ren stopped for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a noise was heard, and then Awei came in with two people. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai hurriedly hid, and Ninth Uncle hid things aside in a funny way, looking at the scenery leisurely and contentedly in the cell!


    "Huh?" Awei stood up when he saw his uncle''s body, with a yellow paper on his head.


    After being stunned for a moment, Awei said to the person next to him: "What are you afraid of, that''s my cousin, my own person, so I can''t go and fix the bed..." After saying that, Awei came to the side of Mr. Ren: " Uncle Cousin, fortunately I arrived in time, otherwise I don¡¯t know what would have happened!¡±


    The bed over there was made, and the body of Mr. Ren was put down.


    At this time, Awei happened to see a black dress flashing by. Awei smiled proudly: "You guys go out immediately, lock the door, and don''t open the door no matter what sound you hear!"


    "Yes!"


    After the soldier went out, he locked the door, and Awei proudly took out his gun and said to Mr. Ren. "Uncle Biao, look at it!" As he said that, he seemed to think that Huang Fu was a little annoying, but he pulled it down with one hand.


    "Don''t tear the talisman off!"


    Uncle Jiu hurriedly shouted, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Awei didn''t take it seriously, turned around and walked towards the black place just now.


    "boom!"


    Fired a shot and hit him next to him.


    "Don''t hide, come out!" Awei said proudly.


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai slowly stood up. Qiu Sheng''s face changed. "Be careful behind you!"


    "Behind me? Behind me is my cousin!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Awei felt someone behind him.


    Turning his head abruptly, he saw Master Ren stand up and grab him directly. Awei''s reaction at this time was actually very fast, and he ducked his head sharply to avoid it! Immediately afterwards, the sound of gunshots was heard, and Awei subconsciously shot Master Ren, but it had no effect.


    "This... what is this, uncle, it''s me, Awei!" Awei shouted in horror.


    "He''s already turned into a zombie, what''s the use of talking so much!"


    Qiu Sheng shouted, followed by He Wencai and ran out.

 Chapter 599：

    Three people, one zombie, quickly started fighting!


    "about there!"


    Seeing that Awei was about to pee his pants, Su Jing said to Ren Tingting, "You wait for me here, I''m going down!"


    "Be careful!"


    Chapter 0552 Soul Burial Ren Master!


    "Hold your breath, hold your breath!"


    Seeing the three people in a hurry and in danger, Jiu Shu reminded and shouted loudly.


    The three hurriedly held their breath, and were surprised to find that Mr. Ren seemed to have lost his goal all of a sudden, and became dazed! ¡¯


    "It works!"


    The three secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Su Jing, why are you here, Miss Ren!"


    At this moment, Ninth Uncle suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Su Jing?


    The three looked left and right, where was Su Jing''s shadow.


    Master, is this... confused?


    "Tingting is not in danger, don''t worry!" At this moment, Su Jing''s voice suddenly remembered that Su Jing was standing in the yard after the three of them!


    Wasn''t it just now?


    The appearance of Su Jing, Master Ren also felt it, turned around suddenly and rushed towards Su Jing!


    "Be careful, Master Ren has turned into a corpse. You hold him back first, and I''ll draw the talisman now!" Uncle Jiu didn''t have time to ask, and hurriedly prepared to draw the talisman.


    "Don''t bother, I promised Tingting that I will send Master Ren to die!" Su Jing said.


    "To die? You''ve already turned into a zombie, how can you..." Uncle Jiu subconsciously retorted, and then he saw Su Jing Youzai dodging Master Ren, but a knife appeared in his hand.


    Where did it come from?


    Everyone present was a little stunned, obviously there was none before.


    "Even if it''s a zombie, I can let him die!"


    Su Jing said lightly, followed by a finger abruptly towards Master Ren.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    Kacha Kacha sounded, and saw Master Ren''s arms suddenly behind his back, as if something heavy was pressing on him, causing him to lie down instantly. Su Jing bent over and pressed the handle of the knife against Mr. Ren, who was still biting and struggling frantically.


    "Soul Burial!"


    boom!


    A dazzling light instantly lit up.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at this light in disbelief!


    In the light, a big soul word suddenly lit up! Immediately afterwards, he saw that Mr. Ren seemed to be free, and stood up swayingly.


    The elongated nails have returned to normal, the fangs of the zombie have disappeared, the originally pale complexion has also become ruddy, and the expression has become yearning!


    "Tingting!"


    Su Jing shouted, followed by a golden rope and flew out. The next moment, she saw Tingting on the roof instantly showing her figure and was dragged directly over!


    "dad!"


    Ren Tingting looked at Master Ren, who seemed to be back to normal in the light, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Tingting, you can only rely on yourself in the future!" Master Ren said lovingly.


    Ren Tingting nodded and looked at Su Jing again. "Someone will take care of me."


    Master Ren looked at Su Jing. "thanks!"


    "Go in peace!"


    As Su Jing''s voice fell, Master Ren in the light gradually became dim, and finally when the light dissipated, Master Ren was gone.


    Su Jing opened his fingers, and the Zanpakut¨­ disappeared!


    "This... I, am I dazzled?" Awei couldn''t help rubbing his eyes!


    Su Jing walked in front of Ninth Uncle, who was also stunned and surprised.


    He has studied Taoism for so many years, and he has never seen such a situation!


    This Su Jing''s cultivation is definitely above him, and I''m afraid... much higher than him! Especially since he is still so young, I really don''t know how he cultivated!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Su Jing pointed a finger, and saw the white light beam blasted out directly.


    With a click, the lock of the cell shattered!


    "Although Mr. Ren''s matter has been resolved, there is still Mr. Ren!" Su Jing turned to Awei and said, "It''s time to let him go!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Awei nods again and again, you have destroyed the cell, and it is useful to say not to let people go? What''s more, he now knows that there are really zombies. With his courage, even if Su Jing doesn''t let him go, he will let Uncle Ninth go. After all, it''s about his own life!


    "Now, what should I do now?" Awei asked in a trembling voice.


    "Now? Let''s go back to each house and find each other''s mother! Mrs. Ren is hiding. I''m afraid it won''t show up today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow night!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Su Jing''s current sensing range is still very wide, and he has not felt the spiritual pressure of Mrs. Ren.


    Maybe he had been to Renfu before, but because of the enchantment, he couldn''t find it, so he left! This old man is still much more cunning than his master! He won''t show up tonight, so he won''t be able to show up during the day, and it will be tomorrow night at the earliest!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said to Ren Tingting, then jumped up with Ren Tingting, and left directly from the roof.


    Several people glanced at each other, and Awei shouted to the outside, "Open the door."

 Chapter 600：

    The door opened.


    Ninth uncle and two apprentices also left and went back to Yizhuang to prepare to go!


    After all, there is still an old man who has not solved it!


    Su Jing took Ren Tingting back to the Ren Mansion. The enchantment of the Ren Mansion showed no signs of being destroyed, and there seemed to be no other marks on the ground. Could it be that Mrs. Ren didn''t come? After Su Jing brought Ren Tingting in, he found the servants and asked if they heard any strange noises, but the servants said they didn''t hear anything. It seems that Mrs. Ren really didn''t come!


    This made Su Jing a little surprised!


    "Okay, you can go down and rest!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, and the servants turned around and left.


    Speaking of which, although Su Jing is an outsider, but now... Ren''s house is coming up and down to listen to Su Jing''s orders! Of course, this may also be because of Ren Tingting''s attitude.


    "It''s not too early, you should also go to rest."


    "What about you?" Ren Tingting asked Su Jing.


    "Of course I''m going to rest too!"


    "You... come to my room." Ren Tingting whispered.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    Ren Tingting''s boudoir is still very simple, probably because she hasn''t had time to rearrange it not long after she came back! After coming in, Ren Tingting kept her head down and blushing, she walked to the edge of the bed to get on the bed, and then lowered the curtain!


    "What does this mean?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, and immediately saw the clothes slowly withdraw from the gauze.


    "Lights out, rest!"


    Ren Tingting said in a low voice, then lay down.


    Chapter 0553 Stay or I''ll go with you!


    At first, Su Jing didn''t understand what Ren Tingting''s move meant, but now he can''t understand. Su Jing smiled, took off his clothes on his own, and waved it casually!


    Swish!


    The oil lamp went out.


    The room fell into darkness, and he released a barrier, followed by Su Jing pulling up the veil.


    Ren Tingting was lying inside with her back to Su Jing, and when Su Jing lifted the mattress and came up, Ren Tingting became nervous. Su Jing smiled secretly and lay down, not in a hurry, but slowly attached to Ren Tingting''s body, and stroked her body with his hands. The beauty in her arms trembled from time to time, and hummed softly from time to time. She was already naked, and she was obviously ready for something to happen. Su Jing is naturally not polite! Seeing Ren Tingting''s eyes closed and shy, Su Jing showed the old driver''s eighteen martial arts one by one. How could Ren Tingting resist this kind of rhythm? She was completely captured by Su Jing before she did it!


    "Yes, let me!" Ren Tingting said in a low voice.


    "What?" Su Jing asked deliberately.


    "Don''t, don''t tease people, you want me!" Ren Tingting said shyly.


    Su Jing smiled and stopped teasing. He turned over directly to the top of Ren Tingting, slowly separated Ren Tingting''s legs, and followed... a night of fish and dragon dance!


    Fortunately, there is an enchantment, otherwise I am afraid that if the government is up and down, don''t want to sleep!


    Early the next morning.


    Su Jing opened his eyes slightly and saw Ren Tingting lying in his arms, with jade arms around his neck sleeping very sweetly!


    I have to say that although Ren Tingting came back from outside, he is still very traditional and obedient in this matter. Whatever Su Jing wants, he can do it!


    Su Jing gently moved Ren Tingting''s arm, ready to roll over.


    As soon as I got down and put on my clothes, I saw Ren Tingting awake!


    Covering her body shyly, Ren Tingting whispered, "Where are you going?"


    "Go back, I''ll come back tonight!"


    Su Jing said to Ren Tingting, "Go to sleep a little longer!"


    "Yeah!" Ren Tingting replied obediently!


    Su Jing came out of Ren''s residence and returned to his home. Annie''s side had nothing to do. After simply eating something, Su Jing began to study the problem of traveling through time again! During this period of research, he got a little bit of a doorway! But it hasn''t worked yet! After cultivating for a long time, before noticing it was evening, Su Jing returned to the Ren residence!


    When I came back this time, I obviously felt that the attitude of the people was different!


    Although there was no sound, everyone knew that Su Jing was staying in the lady''s room yesterday!


    That''s enough!


    Maybe, this might be the new owner of Ren Mansion!


    "It''s still the same tonight, don''t come out in your own room, and don''t care too much if you hear any sound!"


    Su Jing explained, and then set up the barrier again!


    night.


    Getting deeper!


    All the servants have already left and are staying in their own rooms honestly!


    in the hall.


    Su Jing put his arms around Ren Tingting and sat on his lap, and walked up and down her body dishonestly with his hands, causing Ren Tingting to be embarrassed!


    "I may have to leave when the matter of Mrs. Ren is resolved!"


    Su Jing said softly.


    Ren Tingting was stunned for a moment.


    This, just that, what, are you leaving? "Where are you going? Didn''t you just buy a house?"


    "Go to a place that none of you can go!" Su Jing said.


    He has roughly figured out the ability to travel through time, and he should go back when he has solved the matter of Mrs. Ren. After all... there is still the end of the world waiting for him to stop it!


    "Then, are you coming back?"


    "What? Can''t bear to be with me?" Su Jing said with a smile, "I told you, I just want you to stay with me for one night."


    "I know! To you, I may be just a passerby, but to me, you are my only one! Do you have to go? If you don''t go, I can give you all of my family, You... you don''t need to marry me, I don''t need to care about you, you can find someone else, as long as you still have me in your heart!" Ren Tingting had a pleading tone. "I, I just came back, but something like this happened at home, and my father left! If you leave me too, I really don''t know what I should do!"


    All of Ren Tingting''s heart was placed on Su Jing''s body, and it could be said that both body and mind already belonged to Su Jing.

 Chapter 601：

    Now that Su Jing is leaving, Ren Tingting really doesn''t know what to do!


    "I can''t stay!" Su Jing shook his head very firmly.


    "Then... you take me away!" Ren Tingting said solemnly.


    "Well..." Su Jingdao was a little shaken, Ren Tingting was not bad, if she was brought back to the modern age, she seemed to be able to do it. It''s just... "I can''t promise you for the time being! But I''ll give you some time to think about it. After I leave, I''ll keep my maid here. I''ll give you time, if you haven''t changed your mind by then. , I will come back with you and my maid!"


    "Ok!"


    Ren Tingting nodded heavily, but she had no intention of changing her mind!


    "Your grandfather is here!"


    Su Jing suddenly looked up and looked outside, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    Reiatsu!


    He has already felt the spiritual pressure of Grandpa Ren!


    "what!"


    Ren Tingting shouted and got up from Su Jing''s body.


    Su Jing walked towards the gate, and Ren Tingting followed.


    When he opened the door, Su Jing saw the old man Ren, who was dressed in a Qing Dynasty official''s office and had a ferocious and rotten face.


    According to his memory, this is his home!


    But he couldn''t get in and couldn''t see!


    So be at a loss!


    "Don''t go out here!" Su Jing said to Ren Tingting, and then walked out by himself!


    As soon as he came out, Mrs. Ren already felt it and rushed towards Su Jing!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Mrs. Ren was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect, or didn''t understand why Su Jing disappeared? After being stunned for a moment, Grandpa Ren turned his arms around fiercely, and as soon as he turned around, he saw that the hilt of the Zanpakut¨­ had already reached him.


    bang.


    Just right against the forehead of Mrs. Ren!


    Chapter 0554 The fascinated Qiusheng!


    "Soul Burial!"


    Su Jing gave a light drink, and the light instantly lit up.


    In the light, I saw Mr. Ren gradually calm down, from dazed to clear, and his rotten face gradually returned to normal.


    He took a deep look at Su Jing.


    "thanks!"


    After Mrs. Ren finished speaking, the man had turned into a radiance and gradually disappeared.


    Seeing Mr. Ren disappear, Su Jing removed the barrier of Ren''s residence!


    "Okay, it''s all settled!"


    Su Jing smiled and said to Ren Tingting.


    Ren Tingting nodded, feeling a little reluctant in her heart. She didn''t know whether she was reluctant to part with her relatives or Su Jing, who was about to leave.


    "Tonight, stay!" Ren Tingting said towards Su Jing.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll stay!"


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Ren Tingting, turned and entered the Ren Mansion!


    Ren Tingting''s boudoir.


    The gauze curtain fell, although it was jerky, Ren Tingting was very active.


    This night, lingering to death!


    Until the end, Ren Tingting didn''t have the slightest strength, and it was almost dawn before she fell asleep!


    This night, Su Jing did not release the enchantment, mainly because Ren Tingting was too active and did not give a chance at all!


    Therefore, all the people in the government have heard it!


    When I woke up in the morning, even the servants called Su Jing to the master! As for Ren Tingting when she came out, she didn''t call her eldest lady, but changed her name to Madam! Although Ren Tingting was a little embarrassed, she also acquiesced to this title!


    "Although they have all passed away, the follow-up things have to be done! Go to Uncle Jiu later, and let him do the rest!" Su Jing said to Ren Tingting.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t left so fast. I''ll let you know before I leave!" Su Jing said.


    Ren Tingting nodded and was relieved!


    After Su Jing left, Ren Tingting went to Ninth Uncle to tell the story. Knowing that Mr. Ren''s matter had also been resolved, Ninth Uncle was relieved! As for the funeral or something, it was no trouble for Uncle Jiu, and he quickly accepted it. At the same time, Awei also came, and he felt more at ease after knowing what happened, and then... just wanted to pester Ren Tingting!


    It was seen before that Awei had an idea for Ren Tingting, but now there is only Ren Tingting left, naturally thinking of getting the moon first!


    such a pity.


    However, Ren Tingting told Awei directly that she was already Su Jing''s woman. If you don''t want Su Jing to trouble you, you will die. After all, they are still relatives, and they can get along with each other in the future! Although Awei was not reconciled, he thought of Su Jing''s ability... He obediently dismissed the idea, and then helped Ren Tingting deal with the Ren family''s funeral!


    Almost everyone in the village knew about such a big incident in the Ren family.


    As for the funeral, it was also beautiful, but Su Jing did not appear during this period!


    He has figured out how to travel through time, and he has also explained to Annie that he will let her stay here temporarily! Now I just need to wait for the end of Ren Tingting''s side, and after saying goodbye, you can go back!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door, Annie went to open the door, and Su Jing in the room quickly heard the voice outside.


    It seems to be the ninth uncle?


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised and thought it was Ren Tingting!


    When he walked out of the room, he saw Jiu Shu walked over with a deep face.

 Chapter 602：

    "Ninth Uncle, is everything in the Ren family over?" Su Jing asked.


    Ninth Uncle nodded: "The Ren family''s affairs are over, it''s just...I...I..."


    Seeing that Uncle Ninth hesitated to say anything, and looked a little hard to say, Su Jing knew that he might have something to do but he couldn''t save face.


    "Ninth Uncle, just tell me what''s the matter, I''m afraid I''ll leave here soon, and then I have to trouble you to help me take care of my maid and Tingting!" Su Jing laughed.


    "You''re leaving?" Uncle Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then said bluntly: "It''s my apprentice Qiu Sheng, he was entangled by a female ghost, and the ghost is obsessed! I..."


    "Find me for help? No problem, it''s very simple!" Su Jing continued with a smile: "I''ve helped with this, but that''s what I said, I have to trouble Uncle Ninth to take care of me after I leave!"


    Rules are rules!


    If you don''t accept the money, neither does Ninth Uncle! What''s more, Ninth Uncle can solve it himself, but because of the safety of his apprentice, he came to Su Jing for help. As for people, whether it is Uncle Ninth, or his apprentices Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, Su Jing has no interest at all! Therefore, it is enough for Ninth Uncle to take care of Annie and Tingting when he is away. This world... is not so safe. With Ninth Uncle, you can rest assured!


    "No problem!" Jiu Shu said without hesitation.


    Ghosts usually appear at night!


    Qiusheng was not in Yizhuang because he had other things to do during the day!


    Su Jing let Jiu Shu go back with peace of mind, and he will handle it himself!


    Qiu Sheng was fascinated by ghosts, and Su Jing still had an impression of this plot.


    A female ghost, what kind of Xiaoyu seems to be called? Speaking of which, Wen Cai was able to escape the catastrophe. I remember the movie, Wen Cai was poisoned by corpse poison, and Qiu Sheng was enchanted by ghosts. The two apprentices of Uncle Jiu are indeed bad enough!


    Night falls.


    Su Jing didn''t need to go looking for it at all. After a little sense, he sensed a spiritual pressure in a remote suburb outside the village!


    Along the way, I saw an abandoned house in the distance!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing jumped in.


    As soon as he landed, he saw the direction that should be the bedroom, Qiu Sheng was looking at a ghost in white next to him with a dazed expression!


    Needless to say!


    This female ghost must be that little jade!


    Qiu Sheng didn''t notice anything at all, but the female ghost sensed Su Jing''s existence and turned her head sharply to look at Su Jing.


    When he turned his head, he saw that half of his face was rotten, and his eyes almost fell out of the rotten flesh!


    Looking at it so fiercely, it''s a bit scary!


    Look at Qiusheng again, with a look of obsession!


    I don''t know what Xiaoyu he saw looked like!


    "somebody is coming!"


    Xiaoyu said softly towards Qiusheng.


    Qiusheng turned his head in a trance and looked at Su Jing with a displeased expression: "Awei, what are you doing here!"


    Awei?


    Su Jing squinted his eyes, it was obvious that Qiu Sheng was fascinated by the female ghost, and he looked like Awei! But there are so many people in Nima, but they regard themselves as Awei?


    Chapter 0555 female ghost Xiaoyu!


    "Wow your head!"


    Su Jing cursed angrily.


    "Oh, you still dare to scold me, try scolding me again!" Qiu Sheng naturally showed his masculinity with a beautiful woman beside him.


    "Scolding you? I''m still cutting you!"


    Su Jing''s waving is a slap in the face!


    Snapped!


    This slap hit Qiu Sheng directly in the face, Qiu Sheng covered his face and stepped back for a while, as if he was about to wake up from the slap.


    When Xiaoyu saw the bad situation, she came to Qiusheng''s side and breathed out smoke. "Qiusheng, he''s here to arrest me, do you have the heart to let me be spoiled by him?"


    After saying this, Qiu Sheng seemed to be in a trance again.


    While comforting Xiaoyu, he rolled his sleeves and said, "Don''t worry, I will never let this **** succeed, I will protect you!"


    After speaking, Qiu Sheng shouted and rushed towards Su Jing!


    Su Jing shook his head helplessly. Before Qiu Sheng could get up and kick Qiu Sheng''s knee, Qiu Sheng instantly fell to his knees with a plop. Su Jing walked over to take a little hand, and saw Qiu Sheng''s arms behind him, the whole person was lying on the ground. Can''t move on the ground!


    Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment!


    I thought that Qiusheng should be able to solve this guy, but I didn''t expect Qiusheng to be so useless!


    "Who are you, this is about me and Qiusheng, not you!" Xiaoyu shouted towards Su Jing.


    "You think I''m willing to take care of this idiot? It''s obvious that he is catching ghosts and exorcising them, but he is fascinated by ghosts!" Su Jing said angrily. "I''ll give you two choices now. One, I''ll send you to hell. Two, the soul will be scattered! Time is limited, make a decision quickly!"


    "Why? Who do you think you are!"


    Xiaoyu shouted in displeasure, and the yin qi in her body instantly soared!


    The spiritual pressure increased slightly, but not much!


    Su Jing pouted: "Don''t want to choose? Then I''ll choose it for you!"


    The voice fell, and the golden rope light suddenly flew out.


    With a whoosh, go straight to Xiaoyu!


    Xiaoyu''s reaction and speed were very fast, and she avoided the moment the rope came over.


    "So you want to arrest me? Hmph, let me see what you can do!"


    After speaking, Xiaoyu opened her hands and grabbed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t move at all, and the best raised it with a touch of sarcasm. This appearance seems to have angered Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s hand has already caught Su Jing''s eyes, but her body suddenly listens, followed by a thud, and Xiaoyu falls directly from the air. After landing, Xiaoyu turned her head sharply, only to find that her legs were entangled by the rope.


    "When did I clearly escape?"

 Chapter 603：

    Xiaoyu waved her hand in disbelief and wanted to cut the rope. When her hand just touched the rope, she felt a sudden numbness.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiaoyu, who was caught off guard, shouted in an instant, and her body began to twitch!


    The rope spread quickly, and almost instantly tied Xiaoyu. The paralyzing effect made Xiaoyu unable to exert even the slightest strength.


    "I''ll give you one last chance! Go to hell, or... be blown away!"


    "Go to the underworld, I''ll go to the underworld!"


    Xiaoyu shouted hurriedly.


    "That''s right, let''s go!" Su Jing flicked the corner of his mouth with a smile, and Xiaoyu was taken directly into the first layer of small hell!


    "Repent of your sins in **** first, and then consider letting you go if you behave well!" Su Jing threw Xiaoyu directly into the **** area!


    As Xiaoyu left, Qiusheng also seemed to wake up.


    "Why am I here? What''s the matter, why can''t I move?" Qiu Sheng, who woke up, found himself lying on the ground with his hands behind his back and his head on the ground, a little panicked!


    "Awake?"


    Su Jing came to Qiusheng and let him recover his freedom at will!


    Qiu Sheng suddenly felt his body lighten and hurriedly stood up.


    Qiu Sheng was taken aback by the dilapidated mess around him, how could it be like this? He remembered that it was magnificent before!


    "You are fascinated by ghosts, your master asked me to help you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Ha... that''s it, luckily I found it late!" Qiu Sheng laughed.


    "Thanks for finding out late? If it''s any longer, you''ll be dead!" Su Jing said angrily.


    "It''s only when you find out that you can enjoy tenderness! If you find out early, how can you be happy. By the way, that female ghost..." Qiu Sheng looked at Su Jing tentatively.


    "When you die, there is still a chance to reconnect with her!"


    "Okay, go back quickly, and tell your master by the way!"


    "Oh!"


    Qiu Sheng responded and left.


    When he left, he looked back several times with a look of reluctance.


    It really is¡­¡­


    Fascinated!


    Su Jing shook his head and turned to go home!


    When I got home, I found that Ren Tingting was chatting with Annie, and it seemed that they were having a good time together!


    After all, Annie came from modern times. Although she didn''t say anything on purpose, she could reveal a lot of words and temperaments! Of course, Ren Tingting also wanted to try to learn more about Su Jing, but Annie''s tone was very strict and she didn''t reveal anything!


    "what''s the topic?"


    Su Jing came in and asked casually.


    "I didn''t talk about anything, I was just familiar with Annie, so we can take care of each other in the future!" Ren Tingting said.


    "Is everything at home finished?"


    "Well, it''s all done!"


    "Exactly, everything on my side is over! After I leave, if you have anything, go directly to Uncle Jiu!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Then when are you going to... leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    "That''s it...then...then I''ll stay at night!" Ren Tingting said.


    "also!"


    Su Jing didn''t care.


    "Then I''ll go out first!" Annie said as she prepared to leave.


    Su Jing nodded, but Ren Tingting shouted, "Wait!"


    Annie looked at Ren Tingting for a while, and saw Ren Tingting turned her head to look at Su Jing: "Does it take a long time to come back after you leave?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It''s possible!"


    "Then..." Ren Tingting gritted his teeth hesitantly, and said, "Annie, you...you stay too, right?"


    "I''m staying too?" Annie froze for a moment.


    Su Jing was also stunned for a moment, and then reacted!


    Chapter 0556 An accident happened as soon as I came back!


    Su Jing looked at Ren Tingting with interest, but did not expect that she would make such a request!


    But then I thought about it, I won''t be here for a short time, is Ren Tingting planning to let Annie stay with two maids and a husband? People are all selfish, and Ren Tingting is probably doing this to win over Annie. After all, Annie is her own maid. After she leaves, the two will spend more time together! But that''s fine, at least if she really intends to take Ren Tingting away in the future, at least let her familiarize herself with what will happen when she follows her!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing nodded slightly and waved at Annie!


    Annie understood immediately, came over and served directly.


    After all, Annie was with Su Jing before, and she had seen it before, and she indicated this situation! However, Ren Tingting was obviously a little surprised. Whether it was Annie''s nature or her way of serving, I didn''t expect that it could be like this?


    "You too!"


    Su Jing said to Ren Tingting.


    Ren Tingting hesitated for a moment, but finally restrained the shyness in his heart, and slowly came to Annie''s side, and began to imitate!


    This night, the battle was fierce.


    At first, Ren Tingting was actually a little reluctant. After all, who wants to share? But in the end, that reluctance was gone. Why? Because she couldn''t bear Su Jing at all, she realized that Su Jing was actually concerned about her body before, otherwise, if she really wanted to let go, she wouldn''t be able to bear it at all! She didn''t even know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, she found that there was only Annie who was also sleeping, but Su Jing was no longer there!


    Su Jing is gone!


    He walked very crisply and thoroughly, without even saying hello!

 Chapter 604：

    Time went back a little bit, back to when Su Jing just woke up.


    After waking up, Su Jing glanced at Annie and Ren Tingting who were still sleeping, slowly got up and dressed up and came out of the bedroom.


    Walking in the yard, Su Jing has already begun to release his abilities!


    Step by step!


    His pace was not fast, but the surrounding environment began to change. It began to become distorted and illusory, just like a time-space road full of technology! At the same time, Su Jing''s body exudes a very strange power, this power is not so obvious, and it is not so flamboyant! With a thought, Su Jing has come out. The next moment, people have appeared on the streets of Hong Kong!


    Looking left and right, Su Jing smiled!


    It worked!


    came back!


    Looking at the familiar street scene, although Su Jing didn''t feel like a world away, he also felt very special! After pondering for a moment, Su Jing walked not far away!


    This is near Jiajia Building, not far from Waitingbar!


    When he came to Waitingbar, Su Jing pushed the door and went in.


    At this time, although the bar was open, it wasn''t open yet. When I entered, I found Da Mi, Ding Dong, and Mimi all there.


    Seeing Su Jing, Mimi''s expression was a little nervous.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jing asked casually. Before Mimi could answer, Ma Dingdang asked when Su Jing came back!


    After Su Jing returned here, he heard Mimi say, "I, I''ll go first!"


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing stopped Mimi. "How has the progress been during this time?"


    "Alright, it''s okay!" Mimi responded!


    She is really afraid of Su Jing now, mainly because Su Jing left her a deep impression on her before, and... During this period of time with Bing Qi, Mimi can be considered to know how strong Su Jing is!


    Su Jing wanted to ask again, but the phone suddenly rang!


    In the past few days, the phone was useless at all, which really made Su Jing forget about the phone.


    "Zhenzhen?" Su Jing said.


    "Su Jing, I''m in school, I seem to be in trouble..."


    "What''s the trouble? Hey, Jane..."


    Su Jing asked a question, but found that the phone was already in a busy tone! Immediately after the phone rang again, Su Jing answered the phone without looking at it. "Hey, Jane!"


    "It''s me, Kuang Tianyou!"


    "Fusheng called me just now and said that there was an accident at the school." Kuang Tianyou said in a deep voice.


    "Fusheng also called you? Zhenzhen called me just now...I think...I know what happened..." Su Jing suddenly remembered the original plot at this time, it seems that Wang Zhenzhen''s Something happened at school. A mirror, there is a ghost in the mirror, let''s call it Romeo, this thing... seems to have something to do with the horse jingle! After thinking about it, Su Jing said, "I''m going to school now!"


    "Do you need me to go?" Kuang Tianyou asked.


    "Need not!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone, and then said to Ma Jingdong: "When you were in school, did your school have a weird mirror?"


    Ma Dingdang was stunned for a moment: "How did you know?"


    "That''s it. The principal of Zhenzhen School should be your alumni. I''m afraid he brought this mirror back. Come with me!"


    "it is good!"


    Ding-Dong nodded!


    "And you...you go with you too, just to see your progress during this period!"


    "Oh!"


    Immediately, Su Jing took Ma Dingdong Mimi to Wang Zhenzhen''s school!


    It''s really a coincidence, I just came back from time travel when an accident happened, it''s really a non-stop feeling!


    While driving, Su Jing recalled the situation!


    The plot has long been messed up. In the TV series, it was because Wang Zhenzhen died, and Situ Fenren went to school to replace Wang Zhenzhen as a teacher, and the ghost Romeo in the mirror was actually killed by the minister and thrown into the mirror, because the perennial Lonely had a nervous breakdown, brought the school''s students and the principal to the mirror world, and even... plans to continue to expand the mirror world! But it was finally resolved!


    Leaving aside the rest, the ghost in this mirror should still be Romeo, so if he catches people into the mirror world, there shouldn''t be any danger for the time being!


    "Arrived!"


    When he came to school, Su Jing stopped the car.


    After the three came down, they found that the school was very quiet.


    "Today is the weekend, the school is off!" Ma Jingdong said.


    Su Jingjing nodded without speaking, and entered the school!


    Chapter 0557 The world in the mirror!


    The school seemed gloomy and quiet.


    Su Jing walked in front, Ma Dingdang and Mimi walked on both sides, keeping an eye on the surroundings!


    "Why is there still cake here?"


    Before passing a classroom, you can clearly see a cake on the podium, holding it, etc. The layout of the classroom also seems to be preparing for a birthday!


    "This should be the class taught by Zhenzhen!"


    "Is it going to prepare for the birthday party, so I am at school during the holiday?" Ma Dingdang answered.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It should be."


    "Let''s go, look for that mirror first, and pay attention to any mirrors you see, that ghost can attack us in the mirror, and...because the mirror shows the opposite, you must be mindful of this!" Su Jing explained. After a moment, he turned around and went out.


    From the classroom, there is a row of mirrors in the corridor.


    After Su Jing''s reminder, Ma Dingdang and Mimi were a little more careful!


    Looking at his reflection in the mirror, nothing special seems to have happened! At the end of the corridor, Su Jing found a door open in the distance!


    It''s kind of like a utility room.

 Chapter 605：

    As soon as he entered, Ding-Dang was surprised: "It''s really this mirror!"


    This is an ordinary looking full-length mirror with a wooden frame with a lot of carved shapes on it! Ma Ding-dang recognized it at a glance, this was the haunted mirror in his school back then!


    "It''s just a mirror, what can be weird!" Mimi seemed a little disapproving and walked to the mirror curiously. Looking at it, I found that the mirror actually produced ripples, followed by a strong suction, as if to **** Mimi into it. Mimi was startled instantly, and hurriedly held the frame with both hands!


    "Quick, help me!"


    Mimi shouted in a panic, and Ding-Dang, who was closest to him, hurried over to hold Mimi.


    "You stay outside, I''ll go in and save people!"


    Su Jing said something, came over and grabbed Mimi''s arm and slammed it hard, Mimi and Ma Dingdang were instantly thrown out, Dengdengdeng took a few steps back, and then saw Su Jing''s figure disappearing in the mirror !


    And the mirror has returned to normal!


    "what to do?"


    Mimi asked towards Dingdang Ma.


    "Wait!" Ma Dingdang said calmly.


    Su Jing even knew the ins and outs of this mirror and dared to enter, that should be sure!


    "Just wait like this?" Mimi was a little reluctant!


    Her character made her not a patient person, and it was really not used to wait like this. "Then wait here, I''ll go out and see!"


    Ma Dingdang nodded slightly without stopping, Mimi turned around and went out!


    Su Jing is now very accustomed to this feeling of time and space shifting, jumping out of the mirror and entering the world of mirrors!


    As soon as he came in, Su Jing felt a strong Yin Qi!


    The whole space is filled with extremely strong Yin Qi, and it feels gray!


    Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure and was looking for the location of the resurrection, and the resurrection will definitely be with Zhenzhen! Even though Fusheng is a child, he is actually an old man. He definitely knows what to do in this situation! After a little sense, Su Jing already felt the position of resurrection, and at the same time felt another spiritual pressure.


    "Romeo? But... this Reiatsu is a little weak?" Su Jing was slightly surprised, then followed the direction.


    Soon, come to the classroom.


    However, the location of the classroom is just opposite to the outside. After entering, Su Jing saw Wang Zhenzhen standing in front of the blackboard and seemed to be teaching English, with a middle-aged man in a suit and leather collar standing next to him. There were a group of children under the classroom. Resurrection is in it!


    "This guy with a suit and leather collar is not Romeo, it should be the principal of this school, the one who brought the mirror back!"


    "Zhenzhen and the others have a dazed expression, they must have been tricked!"


    Su Jing remembered that in the TV series Kuang Fusheng, Situ Fenren was a little dazed by Romeo in the mirror world, and finally Kuang Tianyou appeared, which made Situ Fenren and Kuang Fusheng sober up!


    "Jean!"


    Su Jing walked over and shouted, but Wang Zhenzhen didn''t respond!


    The principal suddenly rushed towards Su Jing with a ferocious look.


    He is dead!


    This principal should be the first to be dragged in. He has Reiatsu, which means that he is dead and has been completely controlled by Romeo!


    Seeing the headmaster rushing towards him, Su Jing waved him casually!


    The Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared, directly beheading the principal.


    The light lit up and fell into the beads, Su Jing didn''t care too much, but patted Wang Zhenzhen''s shoulder, and the mysterious yin energy was instantly released!


    In an instant, Wang Zhenzhen was as if she had just woken up from a dream, and her eyes regained clarity!


    "Su Jing? You''re here to save me!" Wang Zhenzhen said excitedly.


    Su Singing nodded. "Wait first, I''ll wake up the others!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and walked towards Kuang Fusheng and others. There are almost twenty children here! After passing, the mysterious yin energy was released one by one, and it didn''t take long for these children to wake up. But obviously, such an environment also made these children a little panicked and scared, and they cried out one by one.


    "Zhenzhen, come and coax them!"


    "Rebirth, what about that ghost?"


    As their teacher, Wang Zhenzhen quickly quieted them down. Kuang Fusheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I was still here just now!"


    "Forget it, ignore him, take you out first!"


    Su Jing said and led the way ahead, ready to take them away.


    As soon as I came out of the classroom, I felt a gust of wind blowing, and then I heard a gloomy voice.


    "It''s not time for get out of class yet, where are you going?"


    Behind him, a man in a costume suddenly appeared and shouted with a gloomy expression.


    As soon as they saw him, the children instantly became frightened.


    "Fusheng, Zhenzhen, take them away first, the exit is over there!"


    Su Jing explained, and the others quickly left.


    "Don''t think about leaving!"


    Romeo shouted and wanted to catch up, but Su Jing was in front of him, and Zanpakut¨­ pointed abruptly!


    "It''s you who don''t want to leave!"


    Chapter 0558 Funny cat!


    Romeo is actually... quite unlucky!


    Of course, it can be regarded as a model that you will not die if you don''t die!


    The school was going to shoot Romeo and Juliet''s drama, because there were rumors at that time that whoever made this drama, whoever was Juliet, would be cursed to death! This curse is because there is a female ghost who is too jealous, so it is specially aimed at Juliet''s actor! He must be Romeo, but few Juliet dare to be!


    In the end, Ding-Dang came to be this Juliet. At that time, Romeo seemed to like Ding-Dang, but there was also a Jiang Zhenzu in the middle, that is, a general! Romeo provoked the generals several times, and finally the generals got him into the mirror! Of course, this is all about the original plot. As for Su Jing now, I really don''t know, but even if the details may change, the general picture should remain the same!


    Whoosh!


    There seems to be a fencing in Romeo''s hand!


    The posture looked very marked, and he stabbed directly towards Su Jing. Su Jing waved his Zanpakut¨­ to block at will, delaying time!


    Back and forth.

 Chapter 606：

    Romeo looked proud. "Do you have this skill? You dare to come to trouble me with this skill! Since you are in, don''t even think about leaving. When I solve you, I will arrest them again, not just them, Even the whole world, I want everyone to come into this world of mirrors to accompany me!"


    "Stupid!"


    Su Jing took a look and found that everyone else had left the mirror world.


    Su Jing suddenly moved!


    With a swoosh, Su Jing came behind Romeo in an instant. Before Romeo could react, he felt that his neck was being grabbed. Su Jing took his neck for a moment and came out of the world in the mirror!


    The moment he came out, Su Jing clearly saw that the world in the mirror began to collapse.


    It seems that as soon as Romeo leaves the mirror world, the world ceases to exist!


    "It''s really you!"


    "Jingdong?"


    Romeo and Ding-Dang looked at each other, Su Jing threw Romeo down, and before Romeo landed, he saw Ding-Dang suddenly cast a spell. With a swoosh, Romeo flew directly to a make-up mirror in Ding-Dang''s hand!


    After hesitating for a while, Ma Dingdang said to Su Jing: "He is my old classmate, can you... give him to me to deal with!"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Jing asked.


    "I..." Ma Dingdang really didn''t know!


    "I can let you guys talk, but I still hope you can hand him over to me to deal with!" Normally, this face must be given to Dingdong. However, this is experience value, not to mention that this guy has brought Wang Zhenzhen into the mirror world, so it is obviously impossible to let him go.


    "Ok!"


    Ding-Dong nodded!


    "Zhenzhen, let the students go back first, Fusheng, you should also inform Kuang Tianyou, he called me before, then go back!"


    "Where''s Mimi?"


    Su Jing found that Mimi was not with Dingdang Ma, and just asked a question, and saw Mimi walking over from a distance with a reluctant expression on her face!


    "This is the end? I thought I was going to have a blast!"


    "It''s not easy, there will be a chance for you to show it!"


    Su Jing said something casually, and then everyone left the school together.


    Wang Zhenzhen contacted the parents of these children to pick up the children, and Fusheng also left. As for Ma Dingdong, she also left with a make-up mirror. It is estimated that she has something to chat with her old classmates!


    "follow me!"


    Su Jing said to Mimi and took him to the playground behind the school!


    "What?"


    Mimi asked.


    "Don''t you want to show your skills? I''ll give you this chance!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, an epaulette suddenly appeared on his hand, which was attached to his back at will, and said to Mimi: "No matter what method you use, as long as you can tear it off, you will win!"


    "What if I win?"


    "If you win, I can guarantee that the Pure World Dragon Ball on you will never be taken away, and you can continue to live!" Su Jing said.


    Mimi was suddenly startled, and then said solemnly, "What if I lose?"


    "It''s very simple, just be obedient to me and be my kitty in a while!"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes, is that enough?"


    "Enough! But you can''t fight back!" Mimi said!


    If Su Jing fights back, he has no chance at all!


    "Okay." Su Jing said, taking out the phone to adjust the time.


    "start!"


    Ten minutes, countdown!


    As soon as the voice fell, Mimi rushed over.


    She is a cat demon herself, and she is very fast!


    However, when she rushed over, Su Jing dodged lightly, leaving Mimi directly empty. Mimi was naturally unwilling, and quickly shuttled beside Su Jing!


    Su Jing avoided Mimi in a hurry!


    The epaulette on the back is firmly pasted!


    After trying several times, Mimi had no chance to tear it off, which made her a little impatient!


    Her patience has never been good!


    She started to attack Su Jing! But, even so, Mimi still didn''t see a chance!


    Su Jing''s responsiveness is matched with Shunpo!


    Mimi has no chance at all!


    "aim!"


    Suddenly, Mimi let out a loud cry, followed by an instant increase in the spiritual pressure on her body. In an instant, Mimi''s appearance has changed, her hair has become longer, there is a shadow on the corner of her eyes, a tail has appeared behind her, and her fingernails have become very sharp!


    Has this been transformed?


    It''s a cat demon after all!


    Su Jing smiled, and the next moment he saw that Mimi''s hand had come to him.


    It''s more than twice as fast as before!


    Su Jing''s body instantly leaned back, avoiding Mimi''s hand. Mimi turned around nimbly and came behind Su Jing, reached out and grabbed the epaulette on her back.


    "Success!"


    Mimi shouted excitedly, but Su Jing suddenly came back, causing Mimi''s hand to fall in an instant, followed by a slight shock on the back, and instantly Mimi was shocked and flew out!


    "This is not a fight back!"


    Su Jing smiled faintly!

 Chapter 607：

    Mimi stared at Su Jing angrily, ready to move forward again.


    Su Jing reached out and tore off the epaulette.


    "What are you doing?" Mimi asked loudly.


    Su Jing pointed to the phone! "Time''s up! You lose!"


    Chapter 0559 Ding-Dang is drunk!


    "So fast?"


    Mimi was surprised, didn''t you say ten minutes? Did it pass so quickly? She glanced at the time on the phone, and sure enough...it had arrived!


    "I don''t agree!"


    Mimi said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and reached out to touch Mimi''s hair, as if touching a small animal: "It''s useless if you don''t accept it, if you lose, you lose! Be a pet cat by my side in the future, don''t worry, even if you If you lose, I won''t let you take away half of your Pure World Dragon Ball!"


    Although Mimi was still a little unconvinced, but... she didn''t speak again!


    "Okay, let''s change back to the human form! Then go to Bingqi''s side to do things!" Su Jing said, Mimi changed back, and then... still a little gloomy, turned around and left!


    Not long after Mimi left, Dingdong Ma came over.


    It seemed that he had already finished talking with his old classmates.


    Ma Dingdang handed the make-up mirror to Su Jing and said, "He... is actually quite pitiful. He was put in the mirror by the generals for so many years... What are you going to do to him?"


    "Let him go to **** to be punished first!"


    Soul Feifei San is a bit too much, after all, he is also a classmate of Ding-Dang! However, if he were to die or stay in Liuhun Street, Su Jing would feel uncomfortable, so it would be best to throw him in hell!


    Ding-Dang Ma nodded and didn''t say any more. Su Jing took Romeo out of the vanity mirror and threw it into the first layer of small hell!


    "Come with me for a drink!" Ma Jingdong said.


    "it is good!"


    It can be seen that the interest in seeing the old classmate Ma Dingdang is not high. After all, it is also a acquaintance, and it has ended up like this. Moreover, it has something to do with Ma Dingdang, because at that time she also knew the generals and ministers, and it may be because of her own reasons that the generals and ministers killed Romeo!


    "Zhenzhen, you can go home first, and I''ll find you at night or tomorrow!"


    After Su Jing came out with Ma Dingdang, he said something to Wang Zhenzhen, and then drove back to the bar!


    Back to the bar.


    Big Mi also asked worriedly, and she felt relieved when she knew it was all right.


    Ding-Dang came to his room with the wine.


    "Drink!"


    There were no extra words, so Ma Dingdang drank with Su Jing like this.


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t communicate much. He just drank slowly, unknowingly... Ma Dingdang seemed a little drunk, and he drank a lot!


    "It''s almost there, I''ll drink more."


    Seeing Ma Dingdang and wanting to drink again, Su Jing said softly.


    "Drink too much, is it bad?"


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing and asked quietly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Of course it''s good to drink a lot, women don''t get drunk, men don''t have a chance! You know I''ve been waiting for that day for a long time, but..." Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I don''t want you to be because of I can understand how you feel when you drink too much for others, but... I don''t want you to do this!"


    "You''re really stingy! Don''t worry, although I''m down because of Romeo, it''s not entirely because of Romeo, it''s just my own emotions!" Ma Dingdang smiled and slowly leaned on Su Jing''s shoulder. "I am drunk!"


    "I see!" Su Jing said softly.


    "Your chance is here!" Ma Jingdong said in a low voice, closing his eyes!


    The next moment, Su Jing has already kissed!


    After prying open his teeth, Su Jing hugged Ma Dingdang and lay down, while Ma Dingdang closed his eyes and put his arms around Su Jing''s neck, letting Su Jing act!


    When the two met frankly, Su Jing leaned in!


    The painful sound of Ding-Dang rang instantly!


    Outside, Dami heard the sound of Ding-Dang''s obviously painful voice, and wanted to go up to take a look. As soon as she came up, she heard the sound of Ding-Dang''s sound again, but... it was a little different from before. In an instant, I saw Dami''s face turn red all of a sudden, and then quietly turned and left!


    After half an hour.


    The voice gradually calmed down, the two were sweating profusely, and Ma Dingdang lay in Su Jing''s arms and breathed slightly.


    "Why now?" Su Jing stroked Ma Dingdang''s jade arm and asked in a soft voice with curiosity!


    This time, it was obviously Ma Dingdang who took the initiative. Whether it was drinking, or the sentence I was drunk, he was telling Su Jing that he could do something!


    It''s just that Su Jing is a little curious, why now? What made Ding-Dang suddenly change his mind? After all, although we were close before, Ding-Dang would avoid it at every critical moment, as if something was missing!


    "do not know!"


    Ma Dingdang understood what Su Jing was asking, and replied softly, "Maybe it was because he saw an old classmate that he reacted. It turns out... I''m not young anymore! Maybe it''s because the end of the world is coming soon!"


    Ding-Dang really doesn''t know it himself!


    She can''t say what kind of relationship she has with Su Jing, but because of Su Jing''s style and because of Ma Xiaoling, Ma Dingdang has always resisted that last step! But after drinking just now, the atmosphere or mood made her want something to happen all of a sudden! And now, she doesn''t regret it, it''s just a little embarrassing! After all, she is Ma Xiaoling''s aunt!


    "The end of the world will never happen! As for age, I have mysterious yin, which can make people younger, so you don''t need to worry about this problem!" Su Jing said with a chuckle: "Although this is already for me. This is the second time, but it still feels different. Ding Dong, you will be my woman from now on!"


    Ma Dingdang smiled and said, "I didn''t promise to be your woman! Women in our Ma family won''t fall in love with someone so easily!"


    "You seem to have forgotten, you seem to have been expelled from the Ma family!" Su Jing replied.


    Ma Dingdang raised his head slightly and glanced at Su Jing: "You know what I said!"


    "Xiao Ling?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoling doesn''t know your identity, right? Even if you do, it doesn''t matter. If you want to hide Xiaoling, I won''t tell her! But if she asks me, I won''t lie to her! "Su Jing said.


    Ding-Dang was speechless for a moment.


    However, Su Jing smiled and turned over to suppress Ding-Dang again. "It''s still early, let''s continue..."


    Chapter 0560 Magic Star wants to open the tomb!

 Chapter 608：

    From the time Ma Dingdang and Su Jing went in to drink, until the bar closed, Big Mi had already gone back to rest, and the two of them never came out of the room!


    over and over again!


    Although Ma Dingdang was taken blood by Su Jing for the second time, her state was very brave. She was originally a light mature woman. If she finally transformed into a real woman, her charm would be indescribable. In particular, Su Jing also released the Qi of Xuanyin, which made Ma Dingdang even younger and more dazzling!


    "call!"


    Su Jingchang let out a breath, turned over from Ma Ding-dang''s body and stretched out his arms, Ma Ding-dang moved lazily, put his head on his arm and said, "I can''t do it anymore, go to sleep!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Su Jing felt that the person in his arms seemed to be up, squinted and glanced, and saw that it was the back of Ding-Dang! Raising his hand and stroking it lightly, Ma Dingdang turned his head and glanced at Su Jing angrily, then got up and went to the wardrobe! Seeing Ma Dingdang getting dressed one by one, Su Jing became lazily!


    "Are you going to find Wang Zhenzhen?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    "Yeah." Su Jingjing nodded. "Yesterday Zhenzhen should have been frightened too, go and see her!"


    "Yeah!" Ma Dingdang nodded and said nothing.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything!


    The two seem to have a tacit understanding. They keep silent about what happened last night and the changes in their relationship!


    But that''s fine. If you really want to talk about it, I''m afraid... there''s no way to talk about it at all!


    It''s impossible for Su Jing to concentrate on being with Ma Dingdang. If Ma Dingdang really accepts being one of Su Jing''s many women, Ma Dingdang may not be able to accept it either. In addition to the relationship between Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling, so don''t talk about anything, this is the best state!


    After coming out, I said hello to Big Mi, and Big Mi responded with a flushed face.


    After leaving the bar, Su Jing went to Jiajia Building.


    Zhenzhen Wang, Jiajia Ouyang.


    The mother and daughter were both at home, but when they saw Su Jing coming over, their expressions were different!


    "How do you feel, aren''t you scared?" Su Jing asked Wang Zhenzhen.


    Wang Zhenzhen shook her head: "It''s alright, how can people be so vulnerable, I know you will definitely come to save me, I will definitely be fine!"


    "That''s good!" Su Jing smiled, Wang Zhenzhen has experienced a lot by being by her side, and naturally it is not the Wang Zhenzhen in the original TV series! Not to mention, the courage is indeed much bigger!


    "Does your school have a teacher named Ren Xi?" Su Jing asked casually after thinking about it.


    Wang Zhenzhen nodded and said, "Yeah? How did you know? Do you know him?"


    "It''s an acquaintance. If something happens at school in the future, if you can''t find me in time, or if you find someone else, you can find him!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh!" Wang Zhenzhen responded without asking why!


    "Since you''re fine, then I''ll go first, there are still many things waiting for me!" Wang Zhenzhen had no problem, and Su Jing got up and left.


    After all, I didn''t come here to play with Wang Zhenzhen or Ouyang Jiajia, I was just a little worried about Wang Zhenzhen''s state!


    In the future doomsday, Su Jing''s purpose is to deal with the generals and officials!


    There are still 18 chances to draw a lottery now, Su Jing is going to draw a lottery to improve his strength, and then...it''s time to go to the meeting and lead the ministers!


    After coming out of Jiajia Building, Su Jing got in the car and didn''t start it right away.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Sixty-seven of the broken road: Thunder Thunder!"


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: The Seventy-Eighth of Breaking the Way: The Hua Zhan Wheel!"


    Two consecutive breaches, the numbers are relatively high, the power should not be weak!


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Five-Shaped Head!"


    Zanpakut¨­? A Zanpakut¨­ like a hammer? Forget it, this Zanpakut¨­ is really useless!


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get a reward: clear bugs!"


    Zanpakut¨­ again? Why is it that the same kind of rewards are continuously drawn? However, this Zanpakut¨­ is not bad. It was originally the Zanpakut¨­ of the ninth division, Dongxian. Shijie would release a sonic-like attack, and it could also hypnotize the opponent. Another attack method can produce sharp blades with pointed ends, which fall like rain to attack the enemy! As for the swastika, it can create a spherical barrier to wrap itself and the enemy in it. Except for those who touch the handle of the insect-clearing knife, the hearing, sight, smell, and Reiatsu sensation of others will disappear completely. , only touch and the pain of being attacked! It can be said that it is an ability that can affect human senses!


    Su Jing went on to draw the lottery, and the result... was blinded!


    Four times in a row, four death tyrant outfits were drawn!


    I''m afraid there''s no one here, right?


    "It''s good, but don''t worry about not enough dead tyrants!"


    After drawing four death tyrant outfits in a row, Su Jing decided not to draw for the time being, the ghost knows what will be drawn next!


    Eight lottery chances, two Dao breaking, two Zanpakut¨­, and four death tyrant outfits.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say!


    Last time, Su Jing went to see Nuwa and the generals, and this time, he was familiar with it. Driving all the way, when it was about to arrive, Su Jing suddenly felt a burst of heart palpitations!


    Heart beating fast!


    Then I felt a powerful spiritual pressure appearing ahead, right where Nuwa and the generals were!


    "This is... a magic star?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the magic star to appear at this time. Was it to kill Nuwa?


    boom!


    As soon as the accelerator was stepped on, the car rushed out.


    Squeak!


    The screeching of the tires rubbing the ground is harsh. The car stopped downstairs, and just as Su Jing got out of the car, he felt a huge spiritual pressure coming from overhead!


    Whoosh!


    Dodging in a blink of an eye, there was a loud bang!

 Chapter 609：

    The car''s siren began to sound.


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw that the roof of his car had completely sunk, and a person fell heavily on it!


    "Come on, my car!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but scolded, "Nima is too unlucky, isn''t it?


    On the roof of the car, a bald young man slowly stood up, glanced at the heights, and then glanced at Su Jing.


    "Hold on the generals! I''m going to open the tomb!"


    The bald head said a word, and the person seemed to disappear.


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing shouted and threw out a surveillance cell, but the bald head didn''t stop and disappeared with a swoosh!


    Chapter 0561 Understatement to kill Situ!


    The magic star has disappeared, but the surveillance cells have been placed on him!


    Su Jing looked up at the top of his head, the figure of the general also flashed by, but he did not chase the magic star, just glanced down, turned around and went back.


    Is Mo Xing here to kill the generals, or to kill Nuwa?


    Looking at this, it seems to be unsuccessful?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing jumped up and instantly lifted off into the sky!


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing had already jumped in. In the room, the general was holding Nuwa, who seemed to have passed out!


    "Where did people die!"


    The general shouted loudly, and the voice seemed to go straight to the sky.


    After a while, Lan Dali, Hong Chao, Bai Xinmei, and Huang Zi appeared, besides Situ Fenren who had not been seen for a long time.


    "Take care of Nuwa!"


    The general gave an order to them and looked at Su Jing at the same time.


    "Are you also here to kill Nuwa? I tell you it''s impossible! As long as I''m here, no one can hurt Nuwa!" The general stood up and looked at Su Jing, with a little restlessness in his expression.


    The heart of the general is restless!


    I saw the generals and ministers several times, and the generals and officials were all indifferent, but with the injury of Nu Wa, the hearts of the generals and officials could no longer be quiet!


    "Although my ultimate goal is to kill Nuwa, it''s really not the case this time!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "Let''s talk about what happened just now, is that the magic star?"


    "Yes!" Hearing that Su Jing was not here to kill Nuwa, the general seemed to calm down a bit.


    "Do you regret it? At first, I asked you to stop me from killing my demon star, but now the demon star turned around and almost killed Nuwa! General, your character is a problem, too mother-in-law! I want to learn from others, but I still don''t understand it. In the end, let me I''m in a dilemma! Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I''m here to see if I can solve you!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the shallow punch had already appeared in his hand! In addition to Hong Ji, as well as the five-shaped head that was just drawn out, the insect-clearing, and other Zanpakut¨­ abilities have been copied!


    "You want to start?"


    Jiang Chen squinted at Su Jing. "You''re not my opponent yet, and... I don''t have the heart to fight you now!"


    "That''s up to you!" Su Jing laughed.


    The minister turned around. "Bai Xinmei, block Hong Kong, the rest of you, start killing people! Nuwa''s primordial spirit is damaged, I will nourish Nuwa with human souls! Situ Fenren, go and deal with him!"


    Situ Fenren took a step forward and looked at Su Jing!


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "General, you are too much! Let him stop me? Second-generation zombies, I have killed several!"


    The general did not speak, but Situ Fenren shot directly!


    With a swoosh, Situ Fenren had already rushed towards Su Jing and punched Su Jing.


    Lightning fast!


    Situ is fast, Su Jing is even faster!


    "Head up! Wabisuke!"


    Just as Situ Fenren rushed over, Shijie understood Wabisuke''s abilities, and the next moment, Shijie''s wabisuke attacked Situ Fenren instantly!


    Ding!


    The crisp collision sounded, and Situ Fenren frowned slightly and stepped back, but he actually followed him forward again!


    Why is the shape of his knife so weird?


    Ding!


    Su Jing was stabbed again, and it didn''t look like a fatal injury at all. As a zombie, Situ Fenren was very confident in his defense ability and did not hide at all! After taking a bite, Situ Fenren didn''t feel any pain, and was ready to shoot again!


    But at this moment, he was stunned!


    He felt that his body became heavier, as if it was several times larger, which made his movements sluggish and his speed decreased!


    what happened?


    Situ Fenren felt himself suspiciously, there was nothing strange about him, why...why did he feel so heavy?


    Just when Situ Fenren was surprised, Su Jing suddenly came to him in a blink of an eye, and slashed over with a knife!


    Situ Fenren hurriedly raised his arm to resist, and saw Wabisuke on his shoulder, ding ding ding, and slashed several times quickly!


    Shen!


    Getting heavier!


    With Su Jing''s attack, Situ Fenren felt that the pressure on his body was so great that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his arms, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, getting heavier and heavier.


    Ding!


    With another knife, Situ Fenren''s arms drooped down weakly in an instant, and he heard a thud as soon as his legs softened!


    Situ Fenren knelt directly on the ground!


    Get down on your knees, put your hands on the ground...


    Situ Fenren raised his head vigorously, wanting to know why! Why did he suddenly become like this, what kind of magic trick did Su Jing use!


    Not only Situ Fenren, the generals, and the five-color messengers were all surprised!


    Wabisuke slowly handed it over, and the hook-shaped knife head hooked Situ Fenren''s head!

 Chapter 610：

    "I''ve said it, I''ve killed several second-generation zombies!" Su Jing looked at the general and said lightly.


    The general frowned, of course he knew that Su Jing had killed the second generation of zombies, and he also knew that it was getting easier and easier for Su Jing to kill! The previous Kazuo Yamamoto could still make him spend a lot of time, but now he is so light on his boss Tu Fenren!


    "I have no intention to fight you today!" The general said solemnly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s up to you, I know you want to save Nuwa! However, I can''t let you block Hong Kong and kill people to save Nuwa, so..."


    Su Jing said, his arm suddenly exerted force!


    puff!


    Wabisuke moved forward instantly, and immediately saw Situ Fenren''s head cut off neatly in an instant, his body fell to the ground with a thud, and his head rolled off.


    After a while, the light lit up.


    The generals glared at Su Jing!


    "so¡­¡­"


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and looked at the generals, just to force them to do something!


    But as soon as the voice fell, a sky-high aura burst out from a distance.


    This feeling... indescribable!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment!


    At the same time, the generals were also stunned.


    "Magic star is going to open the ancient tomb!" The general sighed and turned around: "You protect Nuwa, if she has anything, I can''t spare you!"


    After he finished speaking, the general snorted and disappeared.


    "Is this going to... Pangu Tomb?"


    For the generals and officials, the biggest threat is still the magic star, or the tomb of Pangu?


    Su Jing thought for a while, then turned around and left!


    Chapter 0562 The blood of the magic star!


    In the distance, a special and powerful breath is pervading!


    Jiang Chen and Su Jing almost left behind, but Jiang Chen directly teleported over, and Su Jing walked over at a super-fast speed! In terms of speed, the general is still slightly faster. However, when Su Jing caught up, he found out that the tomb of Pangu was closed! When I arrived, I saw that the general and the magic star were fighting!


    The appearance of this magic star is completely different from Nino in the TV series. It gives people the feeling of being very evil, and it is obviously not Nino''s seemingly harmless and kind-hearted character. He definitely killed a lot of people!


    "The general has destroyed the Pangu Arrow. There is no weapon to kill Nuwa, so I can only go on it myself! Come and help!" Seeing Su Jing coming, Mo Xing shouted at Su Jing.


    The general''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly flicked his finger.


    Mo Xing''s body exploded instantly and fell to the ground with a thud!


    But this time, it is obvious that you can''t kill the magic star, it just makes the magic star a little hindered!


    I have to say, the magic star is the magic star!


    "Alright, today... you guys will go together!"


    Nu Wa''s injury, coupled with Mo Xing and Su Jing, made the generals a little ruthless!


    "Wait first!"


    Su Jing waved his hand towards the general, and then looked at the magic star. "Before you start, let''s talk about compensation!"


    "Compensation? What compensation?" Mo Xing frowned at Su Jing.


    "my car!"


    "You fell from the sky and smashed my car! Shouldn''t I pay?" Su Jing said lightly.


    Mo Xing was stunned for a moment, and said angrily: "It''s just a car, is it more important than dealing with generals?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, pay or not!"


    "Pay! When I defeat the generals, I will pay you!" Mo Xing snorted.


    "I didn''t intend to wait that long!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and with a palm, he saw a flash of cold light slide directly to the magic star!


    Mo Xing didn''t expect Su Jing to fight with him at all. He felt pain in an instant, and the next moment... his body seemed to be weakened, and there was a wound on his arm, which was bleeding!


    "you¡­¡­"


    This accident surprised both the magic star and the generals.


    But Su Jing didn''t pause at all, and instantly took out the funnel, the bottle, and began to bleed!


    "what are you doing!"


    Mo Xing asked Su Jing angrily.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you first!" Su Jing cast a glance and said lightly.


    Mo Xing didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    He really didn''t understand Su Jing''s purpose!


    In fact, Su Jing''s purpose is very simple!


    The blood of the magic star is quite powerful. In the TV series, Kuang Tianyou evolved into a red-eyed zombie just like the generals and ministers because he drank the blood of the magic star and realized the power of love! From the very beginning, Su Jing planned to get some blood from the magic star! As for the magic star? He is not the Nino in the TV series, this is a real magic star! Even if it is now to deal with the generals, it seems that they have become a group. But if the general is defeated, the magic star will definitely fight against him!


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Yes, I know you want to kill me, but you figure it out... Now you have to deal with the generals and Nuwa! Also, do you know what my real identity is?" Angrily shouted at Su Jing.


    "The tomb keeper!"


    Su Jing didn''t lift his head, and said indifferently, "You are the tomb guard who specializes in guarding Pangu''s tomb! The Bible code was actually written by the Pangu people. In the end, I asked you to open the tomb of Pangu, and then... ...to resolve the matter of Nuwa''s demise."


    "You, how did you know?" Mo Xing looked at Su Jing in disbelief. "Since you know, why do you do this!"


    "Don''t get excited, your blood will spill out of your excitement, don''t worry, I only need one bottle!" Su Jing said lightly. "You know, what does it have to do with doing this? You are the tomb guardian, but I am not! You should have opened the tomb of Pangu just now, and there is nothing more than a Pangu bow and a Pangu arrow inside!"


    "The Pangu Arrow has been destroyed by the generals!"


    "So, you, the tomb guard, is not competent at all, so now there is you, no, what''s the difference? Join forces to deal with the generals? Don''t make trouble, the strength of the generals, only your strength is similar to his, and you are evenly matched. There is a chance to defeat. Otherwise, it will be useless even if you join forces, and if you are weaker, it will be ridiculous and useless!"


    In the TV series, both Kuang Tianyou and Situ Fenren are already very strong, especially at that time Kuang Tianyou had already drank the blood of the magic star!

 Chapter 611：

    The results of it?


    In the end, the two of them joined forces and they were tortured to death by the generals and officials casually?


    This is simply not a gap that the number of people can make up!


    If you can win, you will win. If you can''t win, it''s useless to find many people!


    The magic star is silent!


    "Also, even if we win, the generals won''t really die!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xing was a little puzzled.


    Even the generals and officials were attracted by Su Jing''s actions and words, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why can''t I die?"


    "Because you lost your memory!"


    Su Jing looked at the general and said lightly, "You, in fact, are Pangu!"


    "I''m Pan Gu?" The general said in amazement, "Pangu who created the world?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Pangu is not one person, but a family! Your mission is to spy on Nuwa! But something happened in the middle, causing you to forget your mission and fall in love with Nuwa!" Su Jing said.


    The general laughed and said: "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "What he said...is true!"


    A pleasant and crisp voice suddenly sounded, and after a while, a golden light appeared, and it seemed that someone came out of the golden light.


    When the golden light dissipated, a woman appeared!


    A woman like no other!


    When this woman appeared, she had a very special feeling whether it was a magic star or a general, especially a general!


    He felt a familiar sense of deja vu!


    The general opened his mouth suddenly, his sharp fangs were exposed, and his eyes turned red!


    When the visitor saw the appearance of the general, he smiled and slowly opened his mouth!


    Fangs!


    Red eye!


    Just like a general!


    "I am Pangu, and you are also Pangu... We are a family!"


    Chapter 0563 The Pangu people will fight with the generals tomorrow!


    "There is some error in the program, but it doesn''t matter!" The visitor looked at the general and said with a slow smile: "As long as you enter Pangu''s tomb and take out the Pangu bow, with your strength, you can still destroy Nuwa! It''s your mission!"


    The general''s expression kept changing, and it was obvious that the sudden news surprised him.


    You turned out to be Pangu? Pangu is a clan? And your mission is to destroy Nuwa?


    "All right!"


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly said something, and then saw Su Jing put away the bottle containing the blood of the demon star, and then looked at the person who came!


    Her name is tomorrow!


    Pangu people!


    Very beautiful, can be said to be very beautiful, especially the feeling of smiling indifferently, as if with a kind of fairy! If I have a date with a zombie, who is the most beautiful and the most amazing of the gods, the gods, and the immortals, it is definitely tomorrow! Even the Chang''e in the third part was actually made based on what it looks like tomorrow!


    Whether it''s Chang''e in myths and legends, or Chang''e in order to destroy the relationship between Wang Fuxi and Our Lady of Yaochi, first and foremost, her appearance must be high, and she must be very beautiful!


    As a prototype tomorrow, how beautiful can be imagined!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Feeling Su Jing''s glowing eyes, Tomorrow couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Your name is tomorrow, right?"


    "You know my name, and you also know about the generals and the Pangu clan, why... I don''t know you?" asked tomorrow curiously.


    Tathagata, Avalokitesvara, and even Nuwa are all gods, but in the world of stalemate, the real **** is Pangu, and there is almost nothing that Pangu does not know. As a member of the Pangu tribe, I know a lot of things tomorrow, but... I don''t know about Su Jing! But although tomorrow is curious and surprised, the expression on his face is still so calm!


    "I want to know why too!"


    Su Jing''s heart moved secretly, but said plainly.


    Even the Pangu people don''t know their identity tomorrow?


    This is strange!


    Although Taishan Fujun is a **** who controls the life and death of gods, and his status is detached, but the gods and people in this world, it can be said that they are all created by the Pangu people. So, it doesn''t make sense that the Pangu people don''t know their own identity. Could it be that... What identity do you have that even the Pangu people don''t know? But... how is this possible?


    "You give me a very special feeling, maybe... I can figure out your identity when I go back! But now the most important thing is to eliminate Nuwa!" Tomorrow turned to look at the general. "It''s your turn to carry out your... mission!"


    Kill Nuwa!


    Will the generals kill Nuwa?


    Impossible!


    Su Jing stared at the general, watching the general''s expression change and then returning to calm, Su Jing knew.


    He can''t kill Nuwa!


    Then... he can only kill tomorrow!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing came to tomorrow in a blink of an eye.


    "Mirror door!"


    In an instant, the barrier opened!


    Just as the barrier opened, the general''s fist had already hit him.


    boom!

 Chapter 612：

    With a loud bang, a force that seemed to destroy the world instantly spread out. The powerful impact instantly caused the surrounding vehicles and glass to explode!


    Ding Ding Deng!


    Su Jing stepped back slightly, and the mirror gate barrier clicked.


    Broken!


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, Su Jing rushed out!


    Shallow hit directly waved out!


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    Whoosh, a ghostly blade slammed directly towards the general.


    The next moment, Shiatsu Hajie Wabisuke rushed into the explosion and slashed down!


    Huh?


    Failed?


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, and then he felt a figure flash past next to him. Su Jing dodged in an instant, jumped into the air, and looked at the smoke below, Su Jing shouted: "The Ninety-One Destruction of the Way: Thousands of Hands and the Sky!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    So far, this is Su Jing''s strongest break!


    Countless energy cannons blasted towards the smoke, the explosion sounded one after another, and the smoke was getting thicker and thicker!


    next moment!


    Su Jing suddenly felt a special feeling, time... seems to have stopped at this moment!


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light hit him from the smoke!


    If it was before, Su Jing would be miserable now!


    Time is suspended and can''t move. If you are hit by the general, you are guaranteed to hang up!


    But now Su Jing can be regarded as mastering the ability of time, whether time is still or time travel, Su Jing will too! So when the generals paused the time, Su Jing also released the time to stop!


    The two forces actually cancel each other out!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly disappeared, and the beam of light flew out instantly towards where he was just now.


    next moment.


    The general in the smoke just flew up, his clothes were tattered, and he looked a little embarrassed! As soon as he flew up, the general saw Su Jing appearing in front of him, and the general, who had always been indifferent, showed a surprised expression.


    "how¡­¡­"


    "Get me down!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Wabisuke slammed down.


    Bang!


    Wabisuke smashed into Shogun''s arm, and the huge force instantly smashed him down from the air.


    boom!


    The huge impact blew the smoke away in an instant!


    Su Jing didn''t waste time!


    When the release time stops, it will consume 25,000 spirits, and it will consume 1,000 points per second! Now I can barely have about thirteen seconds, so I can''t waste it!


    After rushing over, Wabisuke hit him like crazy!


    It is like a violent storm, and like a continuous river, it is endless!


    Because Su Jing was not affected by time, the general was taken aback by the uniqueness of Wabisuke! As a result, Su Jing took advantage of this time to attack frantically! Su Jing is the best at it, and it can be said that what he does the most is slashing! Almost a dozen knives were slashed in one second!


    In ten seconds, at least a hundred knives were slashed.


    But when the generals reacted, the power on his body suddenly exploded, and Su Jing couldn''t avoid it!


    powerful.


    Still too strong!


    The characteristics of wabisuke, what is the concept of hundreds of knives?


    At this time, Su Jing didn''t know how much weight the generals had, but... the generals didn''t seem to be greatly affected.


    Really perverted!


    Time, at this moment, returns to normal.


    The general looked at Su Jing with deep eyes, and then with a swoosh... disappeared!


    Chapter 0564 The whereabouts of the book?


    Su Jing didn''t go after him!


    To a certain extent, for the generals, when he left, he actually ran!


    When will the generals run away?


    Su Jing, it was two times that the generals and ministers escaped!


    The first time was 60 years ago. At that time, I was still a beggar and a general, and my strength was still very weak, and my mind was still very ignorant! And this time, Su Jing really let the generals choose to avoid it! Otherwise, the character of the already general, knowing that this battle is inevitable, how can he go?


    "True Ancestor!"


    Seeing the return of the general, Lan Dali and the others quickly greeted him. When they saw the generals and ministers in a mess, obviously... they were not only surprised by the appearance of some injuries.


    The general was actually injured?


    Magic Star? No, Mo Xing doesn''t have that ability, could it be Su Jing?


    "According to my instructions, you can do things." The general said with a wave of his hand, the five-color messenger left, and the general looked at Nuwa with a dazed expression...


    "N¨¹wa, I will never let you hurt you! I will protect you, I will protect you!" The general murmured softly, and began to heal at the same time!

 Chapter 613：

    yes.


    he is injured!


    Zhan Hua Lun and Qian Shou Jiao Tian slaughtered the cannon. The power of these two powerful Daoists is not low. What''s more, the general''s attention was focused on killing Tomorrow. Su Jing''s sudden shot did hurt the general and the official. ! And then Wabisuke''s attack made the generals understand why Situ Fenren was so easily killed by Su Jing. The particularity of this infinite additional weight, several times better, but dozens of times, hundreds of times. The generals also feel exhausted!


    After all, this particularity is not fixed, but according to each person''s situation!


    The heavier you are, the more weight you can carry!


    Simply put, the stronger you are, the stronger the effect.


    No matter who you are, don''t run away!


    It can be seen that the characteristics of wabisuke are more perverted!


    Two flowers bloom, one for each!


    Let''s not talk about the generals who left, let''s talk about Su Jing!


    He didn''t go after the generals because after this fight, he had a general understanding of his own strength or the strength comparison with the generals and officials! Moreover, there are still magic stars and tomorrow, and it is impossible for Su Jing to directly chase the generals and leave! After the generals left, Mo Xing hesitated for a while, and was ready to leave!


    He could also see that Su Jing had no intention of joining forces with him and wanted to kill himself. Anyway, his mission as a gravekeeper was over, and he had nothing to do with him for the time being. If he didn''t leave, he would stay and wait for Su Jing. kill?


    Watching the magic star leave, Su Jing raised his mouth slightly and did not chase after him!


    He has his own surveillance cells on his body, and he is not afraid of him running at all!


    "Is this your primordial spirit? Your body is still in Pangu Holy Land?" Su Jing asked tomorrow.


    Nod tomorrow.


    "I came here this time to remind the generals to perform their duties, but now it seems..."


    "You can''t have me as a general. It''s impossible for me to let Nuwa destroy the world. Don''t you know the password of Pangu''s tomb? Why don''t you give me the Pangu bow first?" Su Jing said.


    Tomorrow hesitated for a moment and nodded, turned around and waved, and saw that the space behind her began to revolve, a chaotic vortex appeared, and the next moment, a light came out from inside, and there was already an extra bow in Tomorrow''s hand. !


    A very special bow!


    The length of the bow is almost catching up with the height of a person, and it is very huge!


    Pangu Bow!


    "Originally, Pangu''s bow and arrow were used to destroy Nuwa, but... Pangu''s arrow was destroyed by the generals, but with your strength, you should be able to condense the power of Pangu''s arrow!" Tomorrow said with a smile!


    Su Jing took the Pangu bow but was stunned for a moment. At that moment, he seemed to have that feeling, a very familiar feeling!


    How to use this Pangu bow, you will know at once!


    On the surface, Su Jing took the Pangu Bow and threw it into the Little Hell as usual, but in fact he was even more surprised!


    "It''s nothing to do with so many previous lives!" Su Jing secretly complained, smiled and said to tomorrow, "What are you going to do next?"


    "I will stay until the end of the world!" said Tomorrow.


    "with me?"


    Tomorrow shook his head slightly.


    "Well, I''ll go first, you can come to me directly if you have anything!"


    Just as Su Jing was about to turn around, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and said, "Is the Lady of Yaochi imprisoned in the Holy Land of Pangu?"


    Tomorrow was slightly taken aback: "Yes!"


    "Where''s the book?"


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    This is the most powerful thing in the zombie world, and it is what fate wants to get!


    In the third part, the Mother of Yaochi killed almost all the Pangu people with a virus, and took the book from the ground to return to the world.


    "You even know about Dishu?" Tomorrow looked at Su Jing unexpectedly, but shook his head and said, "Dishu is not in Pangu Holy Land?"


    "what?"


    Su Jing was stunned!


    How could the Book of the Earth not be in the Holy Land of Pangu?


    Isn''t this scientific?


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the Book of Heaven is destiny, the Book of Earth is in the Holy Land of Pangu, and the Book of People is in the place of King Ksitigarbha!


    But now the Book of Earth is not in the Holy Land of Pangu? Why? Did something go wrong?


    The Pangu family has been planning for many years to destroy fate, so the book of the earth was in the Holy Land of Pangu, and was later acquired by the Lady of Yaochi. This is actually a trap and plan of the Pangu family! But now the book is not in Pangu Holy Land? This makes Su Jing really unbelievable!


    "The Book of the Earth is indeed not in the Pangu Holy Land!" said tomorrow.


    Su Jing thought for a while: "That''s fine, I hope... I will have a chance to see you at that time!"


    Glancing at Tomorrow with deep eyes, Su Jing turned and left.


    Tomorrow is a little stunned, can I see you again? Did he... did he know something?


    After Su Jing left, Tomorrow also disappeared!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    After Su Jing came back, he called Asi over!


    Asi''s dress has hardly changed, and his figure is still so good. When he came to Su Jing, Su Jing beckoned, and Asi took advantage of the situation to sit beside Su Jing and was held by Su Jing in his arms.


    "Master, do you have something to do with me?"


    Su Jing smiled and nodded: "What do you think of your strength?"


    "Very good!" Ash said casually.


    "Now there is a chance, maybe it can make you stronger, and ... it may also make you like ordinary people, you should eat, drink, and don''t have to live on blood, are you interested?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Chapter 0565 Aspen turns red-eyed!


    "real?"


    Asi instantly widened his eyes and looked at Su Jing in surprise. He actually didn''t have many ideas about becoming stronger, but of course it would be best if he could become stronger. What really makes me excited is that it is time to eat, drink, and not live on blood! This is what Asi really yearns for. Whenever he is with other people, others eat and drink, but he can only drink blood, which makes Asi very envious!

 Chapter 614：

    But who makes himself a zombie? This is an unchangeable fact!


    but now¡­¡­


    "Is there a way to change it?"


    "I didn''t have it before, but now I have it! Although zombies are different from zombies, you should also know some things about generals. Generals don''t need to live on blood, they can eat and drink as well!"


    "Did you get the blood of a general?" Ash asked in surprise.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Have you got the blood of the generals, those second-generation zombies who were bitten by the generals are still unable to get rid of the blood-sucking troubles! Moreover, I didn''t get the blood of the generals, I got the blood of the magic star! The magic star cannot be divided according to the traditional zombie level, but his blood is very special. The second generation of zombies can obtain the blood of the magic star, and they can become red-eyed zombies when they realize the power of zombies. No difference!"


    "Then why is the general still biting people everywhere?" Asi asked.


    "When he bites, he does not need to **** blood to bite people, but to save people! There is no need to say much about this issue for the time being. All in all, the blood of the magic star can make zombies stronger, and can also make zombies transcend the influence of blood sucking. Of course! That It is for the second-generation zombies, for the zombies of the generals, as for you... I am not sure! So, if it succeeds, I have already said it. But if it fails... I am not sure what will happen!"


    "I''d love to try it!"


    Ash said without hesitation.


    "I think...it shouldn''t be life-threatening." Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Asi doesn''t care, why is it bad to be a zombie? It''s because I can only drink blood, I''m immortal, I can''t make friends, I can''t be like a normal person, and... maybe I need to hurt people! But if you succeed, you don''t need to **** blood, you can still have powerful power, and if you don''t die, then there''s nothing wrong with being a zombie!


    "Then try it!"


    Su Jing wants the blood of the demon star for this purpose!


    Make the zombies around you stronger and more normal!


    Beyond the bloodthirsty dilemma of zombies!


    Moreover, the generals and ministers said before that they would block Hong Kong and kill people everywhere! If the blood vessels of the magic star are used, then many super masters can be cultivated, and it will be easy to solve this trouble!


    Taking out the blood of the demon star from the first layer of small hell, Su Jing slowly poured about a cup or so!


    Without any basis for judgment, you can only try it!


    Aspen picked up the cup and drank it straight away.


    Putting down the cup, A Si was a little nervous, and Su Jing on the side was watching A Si intently! I remember that in the TV series, Kuang Tianyou didn''t react too violently after he sucked the blood of Mo Xing.


    Tick, tick!


    Su Jing seemed to be able to hear that the time was passing by every minute and every second, and there could be five minutes, without any change in Asdu.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    Asi said thoughtfully: "It seems that there is nothing special about it?"


    Su Jing looked at Asi''s eyes, but they didn''t turn red.


    "Any urge to **** blood?"


    "No! I''m used to it, I only want it when I''m hungry..." Before Asi could finish his words, his expression changed suddenly. The next moment, her facial features were slightly twisted, and it seemed that something was wrong! The body began to twitch, some pain!


    "Ace!"


    Su Jing shouted and was about to shoot, but suddenly felt that the spiritual pressure on Asi''s body exploded several times in an instant, a powerful breath spread over her, and Asi stood up abruptly, no... It should be said is flying. A special aura hovered around her, and she was suspended in mid-air!


    The sudden change made others in Tsutenkaku feel it too.


    The next moment, I saw Yamamoto Miku, Shiya, Gillian, Aya, Yi Xiaoxia, including Winnie, and Ye Mei all came out!


    Seeing Asi like this, I couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    "What happened to Asi?" Aya asked with concern.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just stared at Asi.


    It lasted for about a minute, and the spiritual pressure on Asi began to drop, and with a click, Asus landed steadily!


    Open your eyes!


    The eyes...are red!


    "Success!" Su Jing couldn''t help shouting excitedly. "Ace, how do you feel?"


    "Okay, what a strange feeling! I feel like I''ve become different, I seem to be stronger, and..." Before Asi could finish speaking, he suddenly accelerated. The next moment, she came back with a Sandwich, took a heavy bite, Asi couldn''t help saying excitedly: "It''s delicious, I can finally eat freely without sucking blood!"


    "Bloodthirsty feeling, gone?"


    Asi nodded heavily: "No, I can feel it very clearly, I don''t need to **** blood at all."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Then you... are you still a zombie?" Yamamoto Miku, Shiya, Yi Xiaoxia and others asked in succession!


    "Yeah! It''s just, it''s different from before!" Aspen nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Yamamoto asked Su Jing in the future.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "I got the blood of the magic star. The blood of the magic star and the blood of ordinary zombies can make zombies evolve and mutate! It can be similar to becoming a red-eyed zombie like a general, and there is no need to live on blood anymore. It''s no different from a normal person! But...Although Asi is also red-eyed, his strength is far from the strength of a real red-eyed! Maybe it has something to do with the bloodline level!"


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to become stronger and no longer need to **** blood like a normal person!"


    As Su Jing said, he couldn''t help pinching his chin in thought!


    The blood of the magic star is really effective, but Asi can drink about a third of it just now! Even if all the blood of the demon star is drained, there is not much. Sooner or later, when it is used up, in this case... the value of the demon star alive is greater than that of death!


    Chapter 0566 Kill Huangzi!


    "Outside, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, someone looked out the window in surprise.


    When everyone heard the words and turned their heads to look, they saw that the sky outside seemed to have become dim, as if there was a layer of fog, which made people feel depressed.


    "Nuwa was injured by the magic star, and the minister asked the five-color messengers to close Hong Kong and prepare to open the killing ring!" Su Jing spoke slowly and said solemnly: "A Si, A Jiao, A Ya, you go out and inform Bing Qi that they are going. To deal with the five-colored messengers, try to save people if you can, and if you can''t save them, take your soul to the little hell!"


    "Yes!"


    "Xiaoxia!"


    Su Jing beckoned to Yi Xiaoxia, Yi Xiaoxia and Asi''s situation is different, I hope the blood of the magic star can also work!

 Chapter 615：

    When Su Jing shouted like this, Yi Xiaoxia naturally knew what was going on, and smiled sweetly at Su Jing, her expression full of excitement.


    Do it right!


    After a while, I saw that Yi Xiaoxia also evolved into a red eye! It''s just that, from the perspective of Reiatsu''s response, although the enhancement is similar to Asi, Yi Xiaoxia''s own strength is slightly worse than Asi, so... even if it evolves into red eyes, this gap still exists! In other words, my previous guess was correct, the blood of the magic star can evolve, but the strength of evolution depends on the strength of the original blood!


    "You go too!"


    Needless to say, Yi Xiaoxia also knew what Su Jing meant, and immediately turned around and left!


    "Okay, you all go back to rest, I will set up a barrier on Tongtian Pavilion, don''t worry about danger!" Su Jing said to Yamamoto Mirai and others, and then left!


    He is going to find Ma Xiaoling!


    Winnie and Ye Mei turned around and went back, Yamamoto Mirai and Shiya looked at each other, but they could see the unwillingness in their eyes!


    Originally, they were also zombies and could help.


    But now, they can only wait silently at home!


    Lingling Hall!


    Before Su Jing could go up, he saw Ma Xiaoling coming down, still wearing a dragon suit!


    "I was planning to find you!" Su Jing said.


    "What''s going on?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Nuwa was injured, so he closed Hong Kong and let the five-color messenger kill to restore Nuwa''s primordial spirit!" Su Jing said briefly, and then said: "I have already sent someone to save people, but the five-color messenger is not like that. Easy to deal with, I''m coming to you, ready to deal with the five-color messenger!"


    "it is good!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded, she just felt this abnormal, so she was fully armed!


    Five-color messenger.


    Lan Dali, Huang Zi, Bai Xinmei, Black Rain, Red Tide!


    Su Jing didn''t see Hei Yu at the court before, but he was right... Hei Yu had already made it clear that the chariots and horses were going to deal with Nuwa.


    As for the remaining four, Bai Xinmei also had this idea, but she didn''t make it clear. Once the situation turned around, Bai Xinmei would naturally make a choice. The rest of the Red Tide, Su Jing felt that it was easy to solve, so there were only two people to solve, Lan Dali, and Huang Zi!


    Su Jing sensed the surrounding spiritual pressure and expanded the range of induction!


    Ma Xiaoling waited quietly beside her. She also knew how to sense spiritual pressure, but she was not as strong as Su Jing. Since Su Jing was sensing, she didn''t need to take action!


    After a while, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised.


    "I found one! At the police station, it should be Huang Zi!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Guang Tianyou is also at the police station, it seems... It seems that Huang Zi could not be taken down, let''s go and see!"


    "it is good!"


    The two went straight to the police station!


    At this point, the police station is in a stalemate!


    Huang Zi''s original identity was a policeman, and he was Kuang Tianyou''s partner before. So no one suspected it at first, but Huang Zi suddenly shot and killed several people! This shocked the colleagues of the police station, and they were forced to shoot! However, Huang Zi had nothing to do. Just when he was about to kill, Kuang Tianyou appeared.


    In terms of strength, the five-color messenger should actually be inferior to the second-generation zombie!


    However, with so many people in the police station, Huang Zi took these as hostages, which made Kuang Tianyou not dare to act rashly!


    "Kang Tianyou, I know you are fast! But...not necessarily faster than me! There are so many people here, as long as you are a little slower, someone will die because of you!" Huang Zi said proudly towards Kuang Tianyou...


    "Who the **** are you!" Kuang Tianyou said.


    Huang Zi laughed and said, "I am not human like you!"


    Kuang Tianyou looked at the police around him with a solemn expression!


    I''m afraid I can''t hide my identity!


    "Yo, it''s quite lively!"


    At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling came in.


    At this time, Huang Ziyin''s people at the police station were standing on one side, and Kuang Tianyou was standing on the other side. Everyone looked at Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling who came in. When Kuang Tianyou saw the two of them, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    Huang Zi, but a little nervous!


    Su Jing walked up to Huang Zi with a smile, and Huang Zi grabbed a gun and pulled a policeman to block in front of him. "Stop, if you go any further, I''ll kill him!"


    "and then?"


    Su Jing didn''t stop, but said slowly: "You can kill everyone here, and then... I will definitely kill you!"


    "Hey, that policeman, are you afraid of death?"


    Su Jing asked the policeman.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The policeman was very courageous.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing smiled and moved suddenly!


    Huang Zi didn''t expect that Su Jing really didn''t care at all, and subconsciously fired directly!


    boom!


    The gunshots sounded, and the policeman fell to the ground instantly.


    At the same time, Su Jing had come to Huang Zi.


    "The Sixty-Three of Breaking the Way: Thunder Roar Cannon!"


    In an instant, Su Jing''s palm was already on Huang Zi''s chest, and a huge explosion of thunder and lightning occurred instantly.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few loud noises, Huang Zi''s body exploded directly.


    The next moment, I saw Huang Zi''s body suddenly change, turning into a giant python, and the huge body broke through the wall and flew out in an instant.


    "Don''t run!"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted and hurriedly chased out.

 Chapter 616：

    Kuang Tianyou also went out!


    Su Jing glanced at the twitching policeman who fell to the ground and chuckled, "You''re quite clever."


    Chapter 0567 Armageddon?


    The policeman''s neck was pierced, and the blood was flowing!


    Just when Su Jing asked him if he was afraid of death, he felt that Su Jing was going to take action. Although he was not afraid of death, he didn''t want to die either, so before Huang Zi shot, he made a move to avoid being shot in the head. ! Of course, this is also because Huang Zi was surprised that Su Jing really had no worries, otherwise it would be useless no matter how clever he was! Although his injury can basically be declared hopeless, he may die in a few seconds!


    But at least, it''s not dead yet!


    And if you don''t die now, you can''t die!


    Su Jing put his hand down and replied to release!


    In an instant, the light lit up on the policeman''s body, and then he saw that the wound on his neck was healing quickly! This made the surrounding police officers stunned, this... this is simply a miracle!


    This is even more shocking than the previous savior!


    After all, it will be fine all of a sudden, it will only feel miraculous, but it is not as good as it is now, seeing the rapid recovery of the injury with my own eyes!


    "Okay, I''m not afraid of death, so you can''t die! Go back and eat something that nourishes blood! By the way, the situation is a bit complicated now, please inform me, keep the law and order, and don''t make any trouble! The rest, I will naturally It will be resolved!"


    "Yes!"


    After Su Jing finished explaining, he turned around and went after Huang Zi!


    At this time, Huang Zishen was seriously injured, but he had no choice but to escape into his body. But behind her, Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou were chasing after him, especially Kuang Tianyou, who quickly caught up, and one person and one python started to fight like this. Huang Zi''s huge body is indeed fierce, but it is still a little worse than Kuang Tianyou, not to mention that Huang Zi was injured by Su Jing, and his injuries are quite serious!


    "boom!"


    With one punch, Huang Zi was directly hit by Kuang Tianyou from the air, and smashed to the ground with a thud.


    Immediately after, Huang Zi''s body changed back to human form.


    puff!


    Huang Zi violently vomited blood, and after struggling a few times, he couldn''t get up!


    Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling stopped Huang Zi one after another!


    out on a limb!


    Huang Zi couldn''t help but feel a little desperate!


    Especially when he saw Su Jing in the distance, who was rushing fast.


    Are you going to die here?


    Huang Zi is not reconciled!


    "Following, soldiers, fighting, people, all, array, column, in front of, in front of, punish evil!"


    Ma Xiaoling released the Nine-Character Mantra, and in an instant, the dragon roared out, hovered in the air for a moment, and then charged directly towards Huang Zi!


    Look at the golden light, Shenlong!


    Su Jing slowed down!


    Su Jing doesn''t know if killing Huang Zi will gain experience, but since Ma Xiaoling has already taken action, she doesn''t need to go grab it!


    boom!


    The dragon passed by, and Huang Zi''s body gradually lit up, and the brilliance of his body dissipated!


    It has to be said that the dragon of the Ma family is still very strong. Although it may be possible to deal with generals, second-generation zombies, etc., it may not be effective, but against others... it is still very powerful!


    "my colleague¡­¡­"


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Kuang Tianyou hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright!"


    Su Jing responded casually, and then said: "Huang Zi has already done it, then go to Lan Dali!"


    "I''ll go back to the police station. It must have been a mess if these things happened." Kuang Tianyou said.


    Su Spots nodded!


    Kuang Tianyou returned to the police station, while Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling turned around to find the other five-color messengers!


    Not long after leaving, Bai Xinmei appeared!


    It wasn''t Bai Xinmei who they were looking for, but Bai Xinmei who took the initiative to find Su Jing!


    "Have you mastered that ability?" Bai Xinmei asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, but I still want to thank you for taking me through the journey. Without this opportunity, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to master this ability! So, I''ll give you a chance! If you insist on helping the general and Nuwa, I can I won''t kill you!"


    Bai Xinmei shook her head: "If you have no hope, I will naturally do it. But now, Huang Zi and Situ Fenren have all been killed by you, and the generals and officials should have been injured by you. Your chances are very high! I will come to you. , I just want to tell you that I''m on the same side as you!"


    "Of course it''s better!" Su Jing smiled.


    Bai Xinmei said, "I''ll leave first."


    After speaking, Bai Xinmei just left.


    She came just to tell Su Jing her position!


    But just after Bai Xinmei left, two more people came!


    One black, one red!


    The people here are Black Rain and Red Tide!


    "How did the two of you get together?"


    Su Jing asked in surprise!


    Hei Yu said in a deep voice, "The red tide is just like me!"


    It''s that simple!


    "Bai Xinmei has just left, and you are here. All right, the five-colored messengers, all three must resist Nuwa and the generals. Huang Zi was just killed by Xiaoling, and now only Lan Dali is left!" Su Jing smiled dumbly. road.


    "Lan Dali is very cunning, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to deal with!" Hei Yu said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "You don''t have to look at Lan Dali too high, it''s okay to play tricks and tricks that can''t be on the stage, he''s not that strong if you really want to fight! But looking at this posture, it seems to feel like a final battle, so Well, let Lan Dali leave it to you, and I will deal with the generals, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 617：

    "no problem!"


    Black Rain nodded.


    When Hei Yu and Hong Tide left, Ma Xiaoling asked worriedly, "Are you planning to deal with the generals? There are only the two of us, are there fewer people?"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "I didn''t want to deal with the generals so soon. After all, I just fought not long ago. An opponent like a general must have the atmosphere and feeling of a decisive battle, right? But look at the current situation, female. Wa was injured and fell into a coma, so the minister asked the five-color messenger to kill to heal Nu Wa. However, the five-color messenger now has only one Lan Dali left! Lan Dali is sure to die, it is not worth delaying for him for too long, even if it is dragged on, it is meaningless. !"


    Ma Xiaoling thought about it and it was true!


    Even if he doesn''t deal with the generals now, when Lan Dali dies and Nuwa has no soul to nourish, the generals and officials will definitely take action.


    When the time comes to fight, it is better to strike first!


    "Would you like to find someone else?"


    "It''s not necessary, it''s enough to deal with the generals and officials alone!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then took Ma Xiaoling directly to the generals and officials!


    Chapter 0568 Fight the generals again!


    The decisive battle seems to be coming sooner. When Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling came to the place where the generals and Nuwa were, they didn''t have the heavy feeling of the big decisive battle in their hearts!


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling got out of the elevator and saw the generals sitting next to Nu Wa in the hall.


    Nuwa was lying on the sofa and looked like she was still in a coma, and the general was obsessed!


    Seeing Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling, the general''s expression changed slightly.


    "Looks like it''s time for a result!" The general slowly got up. "I don''t want to disturb Nuwa, let''s change places!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing said, and then disappeared with the generals!


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned when she saw the disappearing two people, is this gone?


    She looked at Nuwa lying on the sofa. It was the mother of the earth who wanted to destroy the world. She was lying here in a coma. It was very easy for her to kill her! However, Ma Xiaoling did not do that!


    When Nu Wa dies, the generals and officials must go mad!


    If Su Jing can defeat the generals, then the rest of Nuwa will be easy to solve! But if Su Jing loses, then... it''s not necessary to do anything by yourself! So, Ma Xiaoling didn''t do anything, but went to the window and looked out, maybe... she could see Su Jing and the generals!


    ...


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Twice!


    Su Jing and his generals appeared in a clearing somewhere.


    The surrounding area is extremely empty, no one comes and goes, it is indeed a good place for hands-on.


    "I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly!" The general said slowly.


    Su Jing spread his hands: "I didn''t expect it, after all, it''s about the life and death of human beings. I thought it would be more atmosphere, you know!"


    "Actually, I''ve always been conflicted!"


    The general didn''t seem to be in a hurry to start immediately. "I don''t care if I''m Pangu, but I care about human beings! Ever since I started to understand the living habits of human beings and learned to love, hate, envy and other emotions, I felt that although human beings have various deficiencies, they should not stop there. Perish! So, I saved the magic star, and I didn''t kill you!"


    "Wait, don''t speak too slowly, I''m not Kuang Tianyou, don''t play the trick of training your opponents! Even if you want to kill me, it''s not that easy!" Su Jing said.


    The general paused and smiled: "Perhaps, you are growing too fast."


    "In short, I hope you can become stronger and fight with me in an upright manner, either win or lose! Whether it is Situ Fenren or Mo Xing, I am so disappointed. I hope you... won''t let me down. !"


    "Okay, the scar forgot to hurt you!"


    Su Jing pouted and said.


    The general''s expression was embarrassed for a moment, after all, he had just been injured by Su Jing before, and the injury was good!


    "Go ahead!"


    The general did not want to say any more.


    Su Jing opened his hands, and two Zanpakut¨­ appeared at the same time!


    The left hand hits lightly, the right hand clears the worm!


    "Head up! Wabisuke!"


    Wabisuke was released in an instant with a shallow hit, and after the voice fell, Kiyomizu in his right hand answered directly!


    "The final style of clearing insects: Yan Mo Cricket!"


    A ring slowly appeared on the handle of Qingchong''s knife, and the ring quickly split until it became nine. The nine rings were connected, and Su Jing fiercely waved towards the general.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The ring flew towards the generals and ministers, but suddenly opened a distance between them in the air, as if the generals were surrounded by them! The general did not make a move, but watched quietly. The nine rings suddenly glowed with black light, and in an instant, the black light instantly expanded, like an enchantment, it opened in an instant!


    The surroundings were getting darker and darker, Yuanyuan looked at it, and saw a black enchantment covering the surroundings like this!


    in the boundary.


    Su Jing looked at the generals!


    "Very interesting abilities, vision, hearing, smell, and taste have all been affected. Does this affect my facial features?" The general said slowly.


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, just came to the side of the minister with a whistle and smashed it violently!


    boom!


    The general was smashed without any reaction, Su Jing did not hesitate, and quickly and frantically slashed.


    Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the generals and officials had been beaten hundreds of times. Suddenly, Su Jing felt a sense of crisis, paused, and jumped back!


    Just as he was dodging, he saw the general turned around and raised his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of energy hit the place where he was standing just now, and the place exploded directly!

 Chapter 618：

    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    Su Jing swung the knife, and the blade of the ghost slammed into the generals in an instant!


    Just when the blade of the ghost road came to the general, it suddenly stopped, and the time was suspended!


    The general moved slowly, avoiding the blade of the ghost!


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the Blade of Ghost Path exploded behind the general.


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    The shallow fight changed again, Qianben Ying began to understand, and in an instant, countless petals swept away towards the general.


    Although the general can''t see or hear it now, he can still feel it. Just as Qianben Sakura was swept in, a solidarity world suddenly appeared beside the generals!


    ding ding dong.


    Chibon Sakura instantly made a crisp sound when she hit the barrier.


    The general shook his head and smiled: "It''s useless, the five senses are not that important to me. If you want to close my five senses to deal with me, you are going to miscalculate!"


    "What''s the hurry, this is just an appetizer, we have time to play slowly!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the ability of shallow hitting changed again!


    Divine Spear, Bing Lun Maru, Senbon Sakura, Shewei Maru and other abilities came into battle one after another, and the enchantment of the generals slowly became unstoppable!


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Whoosh!


    The magic spear suddenly stretched and stabbed at the barrier, and a click was heard, and the barrier suddenly shattered!


    That moment.


    Su Jing suddenly put down the light hit, and just after he let go of the light hit, it had changed from the form of the sharp gun back to the original form, and Su Jing raised his hand.


    "The Ninety-One Breakthroughs: Thousands of Hands Eliminate Cannons!"


    With this shot, Su Jing directly consumed one-fifth of the spiritual pressure to strengthen the power of this breaking way!


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions quickly rose beside the general!


    However, Su Jing rushed over with a swish sound, pulled out a shallow punch and rushed towards the general!


    Maybe he can hurt the generals, but it is not so easy to kill the generals in seconds!


    Just when Su Jing rushed over.


    A surging force burst out from the generals in an instant!


    Chapter 0569 Yuanshen?


    The powerful impact directly sent Su Jingzhen flying out, and the enchantment that followed the clear insect **** was directly smashed by this force!


    boom!


    Qingchong returned to its original state, and the two of them reappeared on the street.


    However, the surroundings did not become clear, and there seemed to be dark clouds rolling in the sky.


    After Su Jing landed, he looked at the general and saw his wings spread behind him, as if something was escaping from his body!


    soul!


    That is the primordial spirit of the generals!


    A huge bat in the shape of a golden human appeared above the general''s head!


    Su Jing frowned slightly. Although he had injured the generals and officials several times, Su Jing never underestimated the strength of the generals and officials! At the level of a general, if he is not serious, he will not be able to judge how strong he is! Now, the generals and even the primordial spirit are out, obviously they are serious.


    on TV.


    Kuang Tianyou, who evolved into red eyes and realized the power of love, also released his primordial spirit, which is comparable to that of a general!


    You can''t do this yourself!


    In the air, the general''s primordial spirit suddenly pointed towards him.


    Su Jing didn''t see any attack clearly, and suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard, and stepped back several steps!


    So fast!


    Su Jing was secretly shocked, and the next moment he directly entered the death mode!


    The white feather weave fluttered, and the captain-level death tyrant was installed on his body. Su Jing in the death mode instantly felt that his body became lighter and his reaction was faster!


    Whoosh!


    The general''s primordial spirit pointed at him again, and this time Su Jing barely saw it clearly.


    It was a golden beam!


    Shunbu released, Su Jing just dodged, and the place where he was standing just now exploded!


    Ding Ding Deng!


    Su Jing stepped into the air and took advantage of the situation.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Su Jing aimed the shallow hit at the Yuanshen in the air, and heard a swoosh, and the sharp spear hit the Yuanshen, the general.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound sounded, and the bat wings blocked the blow of the sharp gun!


    Not enough power?


    Although it is only a primordial spirit, it seems to be stronger than the body of a general. Su Jing tried to attack with the magic of ghosts, and found that the Yuanshen of the generals seemed to have a strong resistance to this kind of magic attack! The original power is very powerful, I am afraid that it can only exert 20 to 30%!


    Not easy to deal with!


    Su Jing originally wanted to change his direction to deal with the main body of the generals and ministers directly, but his main body remained motionless since the appearance of the generals and ministers'' primordial spirit! However, the general seemed to know what he was thinking. The attack of the primordial spirit was so violent that Su Jing had no chance to approach!

 Chapter 619：

    If the strength is not enough, then increase the strength!


    Su Jing suddenly released the aura of mysterious yin, and in an instant, Su Jing''s spiritual pressure increased sharply, as if a special aura was created around his body!


    "The Ninety-One Breakthroughs: Thousands of Hands Eliminate Cannons!"


    Su Jing once again unleashed the strongest Dao-breaking technique at the moment, and at the same time... it also added a mysterious yin aura!


    The originally dark sky instantly brightened.


    In the air, the Yuanshen of the generals dodged left and right, and even avoided it!


    "It''s really hard to do!"


    Su Jing frowned secretly. "lottery!"


    "Get a reward: Pisces!"


    Zanpakut¨­?


    The Zanpakut¨­ of the captain of the thirteenth division, Ukitake Shirou.


    It is also an absolutely rare pair of knives!


    "Yes, it is still useful to keep the number of lottery draws, just in time for the rain!" Su Jing laughed loudly, took back the shallow beating and the insect clearing, and then took out the double fish theory!


    "The wave is my shield, and the thunder is my blade, Pisces!"


    Begin to solve!


    Su Jing held the knife in both hands, and with a single point, it turned into two! The blade has a shark''s fin-shaped inverted blade and is connected by a red string at the handle.


    "Come on, let''s fight!"


    Su Jing shouted at the Yuanshen of the generals and ministers!


    The general minister Yuanshen took advantage of the situation to hit him with a beam of light, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth, and raised his left hand Zanpakut¨­!


    Seeing that the beam hit the Zanpakut¨­, it didn''t explode, as if it was absorbed into it, it disappeared suddenly, the red rope connecting the two knives surging faintly, and Su Jing cut out the Zanpakut¨­ in his right hand!


    boom!


    An identical beam of light instantly blasted out from the Zanpakut¨­ in the right hand, directly hitting the Yuanshen of the generals!


    air.


    The spirit of the generals shook slightly!


    The left knife absorbs, the right knife releases!


    This is the power of Pisces!


    Isn''t it powerful enough? It''s okay, I''ll attack you with your attack, that should be enough, right?


    The Yuanshen of the general didn''t seem to expect that Su Jing would have such an attack, so he was stunned for a moment and shot again! Su Jing did the same, the left knife directly absorbed the attack, and the right knife was ready to be released. But this time! But it''s not just the energy of the generals, Su Jing also has the energy of mysterious yin!


    Just heard a whistle!


    The primordial spirit of the general in the air was directly hit and fell straight from the air.


    At this moment, Su Jing moved!


    With a swoosh, Su Jing came to the front of the general and grabbed his palm directly towards the general.


    At the same time, Su Jing released his divine power!


    Since he is the ruler of Mount Tai, he has control over the life and death of God!


    Taking advantage of the injury of the Yuanshen, Su Jing wanted to try it out to see if he could do it!


    If even the general, Pangu, can control himself, then it means that... the status of the ruler of Mount Tai is definitely no less than that of Pangu!


    The divine power was released in an instant, and Su Jing''s body suddenly lit up with a bright black light.


    "Come out to me!"


    Su Jing suddenly shouted, and his arm jerked violently!


    The primordial spirit, which had already returned to the body, was dragged out by Su Jing again!


    Divine power envelops the primordial spirit of the generals and ministers!


    The primordial spirit of the general is struggling, but it is getting weaker and weaker!


    With the constant stimulation of divine power, Su Jing felt that he had fallen into some kind of trance state!


    In a trance, he saw the generals!


    The general is smiling!


    A smile like relief!


    Then bang.


    The body of the minister was shattered into countless pieces, which then turned into rays of light and flew into the air. The sky was very dim, and a huge human face could be vaguely seen hidden in the clouds, but it was not clear what it looked like! The light flew into the clouds and disappeared!


    Su Jing also felt a shake at this time, and subconsciously woke up.


    When he woke up, he found that the soul of the general was gone, and even the body of the general... was gone!


    "Where did it go?"


    "Isn''t what I saw just a hallucination?"


    Chapter 0570 The death of the official Nuwa, the face of the illusion is revealed!


    Su Jing glanced at his personal panel in surprise, and found that he had been upgraded, and the experience value was almost 10,000 points!


    This is the experience value brought by the generals!


    Kill the general yourself?


    But what happened in the trance? The huge human face that vaguely appeared in the clouds, the shattering of the prime minister''s soul seemed to be absorbed by the huge human face? Nima... Could that huge human face be me? Otherwise, how do you explain that you can increase your experience points?


    "It''s getting more and more incomprehensible!"


    After finally figuring out that he was the King of Mount Tai, the Prince of Mount Tai, he found out that he might have other identities. What is the origin of this huge human face that can even be absorbed by the Yuanshen of a general?


    More and more questions, more and more mysteries!

 Chapter 620：

    "General..."


    At this moment, Nu Wa''s voice suddenly remembered, Su Jing turned to look, saw Nu Wa coming from a distance, and Ma Xiaoling followed.


    "General!"


    Nuwa came to the front and stopped, looking around for the generals.


    "You...you killed the general?"


    Just now, Nuwa, who had been injured and sleeping, suddenly woke up. An indescribable feeling of depression made her feel a bad feeling. She followed her instinct and came directly here, but she saw that Su Jing did not see the generals! He can feel that the general is no longer there, and he can''t feel the breath of the general!


    "probably!"


    In fact, Su Jing couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he just thought of using divine power to try it out, but he didn''t expect it to happen!


    "General!"


    Nuwa''s expression turned pale, Dengdeng took a few steps back, and then looked at Su Jingdao. "Go ahead!"


    "Actually, you can stop destroying the world!" Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but say...


    Nuwa shook her head: "It''s useless, from the moment I decided to destroy the world, I chose a method with no way out! Only by killing my primordial spirit can I stop all this! Now, it''s time for my body to return. It''s still early, as long as my primordial spirit is destroyed and I lose its traction, it will naturally not appear again!"


    "The general died because of me, and now I am seriously injured, I lost!"


    "Completely lost!"


    "come on!"


    Nuwa closed her eyes!


    Desire to die!


    Su Jing took a deep breath and came to Nuwa and released her divine power again. In an instant, she saw Nuwa''s expression in pain and her body began to contort. The next moment Su Jing fell into the same trance-like illusion again, but this This time seems to be a little different! He could see clearly, the clouds above his head seemed to have faded a little, and some parts of the huge face had been exposed!


    Although it was still a bit secretive, Su Jing recognized it at a glance!


    This face is exactly the same as myself!


    Looking down along the clouds, you can vaguely see that there is not only one face, it should be a huge body, but it is too tall, and it feels a bit upright, so this face is in the clouds! Nuwa''s primordial spirit shattered like a general, and then flew into the clouds. The next moment, Su Jing felt that the clouds became lighter.


    This face seems... to become clearer!


    Exactly the same!


    It was exactly the same, but Su Jing felt that it was very strange and had an indescribable feeling.


    Eyes!


    It is its eyes, very sharp, with a domineering arrogance that defies heaven and earth!


    "What the **** are you?" Su Jinggang wanted to ask but found that the scenery in front of him changed suddenly.


    back to reality again?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ma Xiaoling hurriedly asked Su Jing, who was swaying slightly.


    "It''s nothing, just a little tired!"


    Su Jing shook his head, feeling as if all his energy had been drained. Forcefully, Su Jing glanced at the panel!


    Sure enough, another 10,000 experience points!


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for a while!" Su Jing said to Ma Xiaoling, and then lay down on Ma Xiaoling''s body at the end!


    Ma Xiaoling hurriedly took charge of Su Jing and wanted to help him find a place to rest. At this time, the black rain, the red tide, and Bai Xinmei suddenly appeared.


    Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly and looked at them.


    "Lan Dali is dead, what about the general and Nuwa?" Hei Yu asked eagerly.


    "Already dead!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "real?"


    Hei Yu couldn''t believe it, then looked at Su Jing: "How is he?"


    "It''s just exhaustion and exhaustion!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Then take him to rest first." Hei Yu said and walked over, releasing his ability to teleport directly.


    next moment.


    He has come to the place where the general and Nuwa stayed before.


    "Why are you here?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Tongtian Pavilion has a barrier arranged by Su Jing, I can''t get in!" Hei Yu explained. "Don''t worry, now that the minister and Nuwa are dead, we are also free. It won''t hurt him, and we won''t leave. We''ll talk about it when he wakes up!"


    To tell the truth, Ma Xiaoling is really not worried about these three people!


    After all, it is a five-color messenger!


    Put Su Jing away, and Ma Xiaoling is quietly guarding beside her.


    Looking at Su Jing''s sleeping face, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help but sigh.


    General, Nuwa!


    Doomsday.


    Unexpectedly, it was solved by Su Jing alone!


    In the past, Ma Xiaoling was somewhat conceited. After all, she was the descendant of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan, but compared with Su Jing, she found that the gap was getting bigger and bigger!


    Bai Xinmei has lifted the blockade of Hong Kong, and not too many people died, and did not cause chaos in Hong Kong like in the movie!


    The moon rises, the moon sets, and the sun rises.


    Su Jing slept for three full days!


    Three days later, Su Jing opened his eyes and woke up.


    The whole person has an indescribable feeling, full of energy and comfortable!


    "you''re awake!"


    Seeing Su Jing wake up, Ma Xiaoling asked happily. "You''ve been sleeping for three days. If you don''t wake up, I don''t know what to do!"

 Chapter 621：

    "You''ve been with me for three days?" Seeing Ma Xiaoling''s obviously languid and tired look, Su Jing smiled and held Ma Xiaoling''s hand, and the mysterious yin energy passed by. In an instant, Ma Xiaoling felt exhaustion swept away.


    "What the **** is going on with you?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head. "I seem to have had a dream, but I can''t remember it clearly, but... things seem to be getting more and more complicated!"


    Chapter 0571 is going out again!


    Su Jing pondered for a moment and wanted to recall the dream he had, but unfortunately he couldn''t remember anything. The only thing he still remembered deeply was that huge human face, the one that was exactly the same as himself! He remembered that he seemed to have seen him in a dream, and it seemed that he had a conversation, but specifically... but he couldn''t remember anything.


    Shaking his head, Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling, "How is the situation outside now?"


    "Black Rain, Red Tide, and Bai Xinmei have never left here. The situation outside has stabilized, and Lan Dali is dead! The end of the world will not happen!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "That''s good!"


    "Why are you falling asleep?" Ma Xiaoling didn''t seem to have too much trouble watching Su Jing deal with Nuwa before, why did she fall asleep after it was over!


    "Maybe it''s because the primordial spirit consumes too much!" Su Jing thought for a while and said. "I seem to have absorbed the primordial spirits of the generals and Nuwa, and strengthened my primordial spirit! In these two absorptions, I saw a giant in a trance, a giant that looked exactly like me!"


    "Giant? Exactly the same as you? Could it be your primordial spirit?"


    "I think it is possible, but the specifics are not clear!"


    "I''ll go back and ask Uncle Qiu!"


    "also!"


    After chatting for a while, Su Jing slowly got up and saw Hei Yu and others.


    "Now that Nuwa and the generals are gone, the three of you are considered free. What are your plans in the future?" Su Jing asked the three of them, sitting on the chair where the generals used to sit.


    "I think, I may walk around!" Hei Yu said.


    "I haven''t thought about it, maybe living the life I like as before." Bai Xin said charmingly.


    "And you?"


    Seeing that Hong Chao did not speak, Su Jing asked.


    Red Tide opened his mouth hesitantly, but stopped talking!


    She didn''t know what to do at all. Seeing the red tide like this, Su Jing said simply: "If you have no idea, just come down and help me!"


    Crimson Tide hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Before she obeyed Nuwa, and later she obeyed the officials, her inferiority was confusion, and now Su Jing gave her a direction, so that she would not know what to do.


    Black Rain, Bai Xinmei left.


    Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling back with Hong Chao, and after returning, he naturally explained again. After all, he was in a coma for three days. Although he knew from Ma Xiaoling that it was fine, there must be many people who were concerned about it! After explaining this one by one, the matter finally came to an end. By the way, Su Jing drew the five-shaped head, the insect-clearing, and the double-fish rationale into the shallow play, and simply sent the death tyrant outfit that he had drawn earlier.


    Bai Susu, Asi, Yi Xiaoxia, just gave the remaining one to Selena in the UK!


    After all this was done, Su Jing had time to think about things.


    In the original novel, Nuwa was indeed dead, but the general did not die, but was brought back to the Holy Land of Pangu tomorrow! Next should be 2004, right? It was only when the third part started that the Holy Land of Pangu was almost wiped out by Our Lady of Yaochi, and then the third part of the story came about. But now the Book of Earth is not in the Holy Land of Pangu, and Su Jing is not sure if the Lady of Yaochi will do this. After all, this is a trap, a trap to capture fate! Of course, these have nothing to do with me for the time being, it''s still so long anyway! What I have to do now is to enjoy life while continuing to improve my strength and increase my power!


    After all, there is a fourth layer, a fifth layer of small hell.


    And there will definitely be more and more in the future, so it is natural to make arrangements earlier!


    Su Jing actually wanted to wait for his appearance tomorrow. After all, there must be a result for the affairs of the generals tomorrow.


    But this wait.


    I''ve waited for half a month, and I haven''t shown up tomorrow!


    As if he had already returned to the Holy Land of Pangu, he never appeared!


    "never mind."


    "Since she doesn''t show up, I won''t wait. Anyway, if she really wants to find herself, she will definitely be able to find her!" In the end, Su Jing simply gave up and didn''t care!


    On Bing Qi''s side, the progress is very smooth, and now with Mimi, Yi Xiaoxia, Asi, and Qihai and Xiaokui, the manpower problem has been temporarily solved, and they have all entered the formal stage. Continue to expand, but stabilize the situation! Since the last time, the underworld has not appeared again, nor has there been any action, Su Jing is too lazy to care!


    Anyway, no matter what they do, as long as they develop step by step on their own side, it is enough!


    Before I knew it, more than a month had passed since the death of the general Nuwa!


    In the past month or so, Su Jing has only done two things!


    One: enjoy...


    Two: Study the Yuanshen!


    After all, whether it''s the King of Humans, the Lady of Yaochi, or something else, it''s all about strength!


    Ma Xiaoling has already learned something about Yuanshen from Uncle Qiu. She is 70% sure that the giant Su Jing saw should be his Yuanshen! It''s just that Su Jing''s situation is too special and different from the usual ones, so Uncle Qiu is not 100% sure. As for how to cultivate Yuanshen, Uncle Qiu didn''t propose any good solutions. He just said that since he has absorbed generals and ministers Nuwa''s primordial spirit has such a change, and you can try more in this regard in the future!


    In addition to Su Jing''s side, it is worth mentioning.


    Kuang Tianyou, Kuang Fusheng has become a human again!


    Because when the minister died, he naturally turned back into a human being, and Kuang Tianyou didn''t have the kind of opportunity in the original book, he didn''t go to the Holy Land of Pangu, and he didn''t continue to be a zombie!


    This is a good thing for them.


    All over the world, there must be many zombies who have turned back to ordinary people, but fortunately, the people on Su Jing''s side are not affected, after all, they are not from a bloodline system!


    "call!"


    Su Jing turned over and got off Ma Dingdang''s body, Ma Dingdang said resentfully, "Are you going to go out?"


    "How did you know?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    Ma Dingdang said: "It''s been more than a month, you''ve been busy with other things, and now that other things have been dealt with, come to see me, obviously planning to go out again!"


    Chapter 0572 Ren Tingting''s decision!


    "I didn''t expect you to know me so well." Su Jing smiled and caressed Ding-Dang''s ketone body, as if reminiscing about the battle just now, and said slowly, "Although this incident is over, it doesn''t mean that you can sit back and relax in the future. So I still have to prepare in advance, I don¡¯t want to rush to improve my strength every time when things come to an end!¡±


    "Also, the little hells in Hong Kong, the UK, and Japan are all developing very well. I still have a few little hells that I haven''t decided to put there! This is not bad, but overall there is a lack of manpower! Walk around for a while. Let¡¯s go, maybe we can recruit some people to come back!¡±


    "It should be a woman!"


    "it''s the same!"


    Su Jing smiled and said: "I''m not my own, how can I rest assured? Although I don''t know how I failed in my previous life, I think there are not many helpers out of ten! As long as my own power is not bad, At that time, the world will be filled with little hells, all of them are my own people, I don¡¯t believe that there will be any other circumstances that can cause me to fail!¡±

 Chapter 622：

    "Right!"


    Ding-Dang Ma nodded: "Where are you going?"


    "Should be able to travel through all the past, right? First of all, it''s just an experience. Second, I may be more familiar with it!" Su Jing had already planned it!


    If you can travel through it, you will naturally have to take a good walk!


    "go by oneself?"


    "I will bring a few people with me!" Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly smiled and said, "Speaking of this, I asked Xiaoling to get a mysterious light mirror from Uncle Qiu, which is improved from the glare technique and can be used for calls. Then I made a little modification myself, so that even if I traveled in the past, I could meet and chat at any time!" After speaking, Su Jing made a hand, and a small box like a makeup mirror appeared in his palm!


    "this is for you!"


    "I''ve also stayed with the others. If you miss me or have anything, you can come to me at any time!"


    "Ok!"


    Ding-Dang nodded and accepted it!


    "when are we leaving?"


    "Tomorrow! So it''s still early, let''s continue..." Su Jing smiled and turned over immediately. After a while, bursts of voices rang from the room again.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Su Jing packed up and took the Red Tide to cross again!


    Originally, Su Jing planned to bring a few more people, so it was considered a tour. But after thinking about it, Su Jing still intends to bring the Red Tide over there first, and talk about it when the situation stabilizes!


    After all, the red tide has come every day from a distant era, and you should know everything about the past environment!


    The ability is released, and the surrounding space mutates.


    Su Jing walked into it, and after a few steps, the surrounding environment was already different!


    Su Jing returned to the house he bought, but... there was no one in the house!


    Annie doesn''t seem to be home either?


    "You go out with me in a different way!" Su Jing said towards the red tide.


    For a while, the red tide really didn''t know what it should be like, but in the end, it suddenly changed and turned into Nuwa!


    "How did you think of becoming her?" Su Jing asked.


    Hong Tide said: "I have the deepest impression, remember it the most clearly."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go!"


    Su Jing and Hong Chao came out of the house and went directly to the Ren residence.


    When he came to Ren''s residence, Su Jing found that something was wrong.


    In the past, Ren''s House was the biggest family in this village, but now, it''s a little quieter!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The red tide went to knock on the door, and it didn''t take long for someone to open the door.


    At first, I was a little puzzled when I saw the red tide, but when I saw Su Jing behind, the servant recognized it at once. "Master is back!"


    Su Jing smiled and walked in.


    It didn''t take long for the people in Ren''s house to know that Su Jing was back, and immediately saw Ren Tingting and Annie walking out.


    "Owner!"


    Annie greeted her in a hurry, and Ren Tingting also looked excited.


    "You''re back!"


    "Yeah." Su Jing smiled and said, "How is it? Hasn''t anything happened recently? Why do I feel that the Ren House seems to be a lot deserted."


    "It''s deserted. I''ve sold most of my property, and my servants have also released a lot!" Ren Tingting explained.


    "why?"


    Su Jing asked curiously.


    "This time, no matter where you go, I''ve decided to go with you! So, it''s useless to keep the property at home. It''s better to sell it. It''s more convenient to exchange it for cash! I also plan to keep some of the properties that can''t be sold temporarily. Cousin and Ninth Uncle!" Ren Tingting said in a deep voice.


    Su Jing didn''t expect Ren Tingting to be so determined.


    Since the girl is determined to follow her, then accept it!


    "Also! But if you want to sell the family property, you can sell it, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to sell it and keep it. You follow me, I can still afford it!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing said this, how could Ren Tingting not understand, she nodded happily.


    "This is the red tide, and it will follow me in the future!"


    "This is Ren Tingting, this is Annie!" Su Jing said. "By the way, Annie, I''ll send you back first. It''s not too long for you to come out this time, and the family will definitely miss it!"


    "Well, then I''ll clean up!" Annie turned around and went in.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back tomorrow!"


    "Let someone arrange a room for Red Tide!"


    Soon someone took the red tide to rest, and Su Jing also came to Ren Tingting''s room!


    Taking a seat beside the bed, Su Jing smiled and said to Ren Tingting, "Did you miss me?"


    "think!"


    Ren Tingting blushed and nodded: "During this time, I... I chatted with Annie a lot, although Annie didn''t say anything, but I know you... You are definitely not an ordinary person, I am very afraid... You will not come back! Come back! , just take Annie, not... don''t want me! I know, I don''t ask for any status, even if I am a maid by your side, I just need to be with you! So I sold my property, I can leave here with you , when no one knows me, I... I''ll be a maid by your side, serving you, okay?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t think that being a servant girl wronged yourself, you will understand later, to be my servant girl... It should be the dream of many people!"


    Being the servant girl of the Prince of Mount Tai, this is definitely a gain for ordinary people, not to mention time travel, or a mess, just staying young forever, maybe even immortal, this is earned!


    ©–¢Ý¡¾Wuxin Mage¡¿


    Related movies: "Wuxin Master 1", "The Taoist Goes Down the Mountain", "Wuxin Master 2".

 Chapter 623：

    Chapter 0573 Self-driving tour of the Republic of China!


    During dinner, Su Jingcai and Ren Tingting came out of the room.


    There was no one else in the room, just Su Jing, Ren Tingting, Annie and Hong Chao!


    "I should stay here for a while this time, and I happened to be walking around." While eating, Su Jing asked Ren Tingting, "Do you know any good places to go?"


    "A good place?"


    Ren Tingting thought for a while and said, "Actually, this is really not a good place, but now it''s better to go to a bigger place. Why don''t we go to Wenxian?"


    "Wen County? It sounds familiar!" Su Jing muttered, and said casually: "Forget it, no matter where it is, since you said to go to Wenxian, let''s go to Wenxian. In this way, you can go back and prepare, tomorrow I''ll take Annie back, drop by to meet Uncle Ninth, and we''ll set off when we''re ready!"


    It doesn''t matter where Su Jing goes.


    Anyway, during this period, there are not many soldiers and horses, and there are also many monsters and ghosts! Ninth Uncle lives here, so I''m afraid there won''t be any situation if it''s easy, and it''s good to walk around.


    Look at the motherland, the great rivers and mountains in the country!


    "Ok!"


    Ren Tingting nodded.


    She had already made preparations in advance, so it shouldn''t take too long. Early the next morning, Su Jing sent Annie back to the modern age through the little hell, and then went out to find Ninth Uncle! Seeing Uncle Ninth was naturally another chat. Although nothing happened during this period, Su Jing naturally wanted to thank him. After some chats, he learned that Su Jing was going to leave with Ren Tingting, which made Uncle Nine feel a little emotional. Woolen cloth.


    After all, the Ren Mansion turned out to be one of the top ten big households. I didn''t expect Master Ren to die and Ren Tingting to sell the property and prepare to leave. In the end, the ninth uncle didn''t say anything, nothing more than wishing for a smooth journey and hoping to take care of Ren Tingting and the like! As for that, Ren Tingting just followed Su Jing without a name, and Ninth Uncle didn''t say anything at all!


    There were rumors that Ren Tingting was going to leave, but when it became a fact, it still caused an uproar in the village. But these have nothing to do with Su Jing and others. On the fourth day, a carriage had already left Renfu and the village!


    Red tide drive!


    Su Jing and Ren Tingting were sitting in the car. There weren''t many things in the car, except for some scattered money, which were just some daily necessities for food, clothing, housing and transportation. In the little hell! Ren Tingting was also relieved, and did not ask more!


    Now that everyone is following Su Jing, she doesn''t care about other things.


    According to the plan, going to Wenxian is a long way!


    On the one hand, the speed of the carriage is very fast, and on the other hand, the current transportation is not convenient, but this is a common transportation method in this era!


    Hurry up during the day and enjoy the scenery. If you have a good tone at night, you can find a place to stay, if you are unlucky, you can go directly in the wild!


    Release an enchantment, and sleep on the carriage will not feel like it!


    Although the conditions are not as enjoyable as modern times, they are also novel!


    I really don''t think the conditions are so difficult!


    By the way, Su Jing also figured out what year it is now!


    The period of the Republic of China, 1920!


    Walking, walking, walking, it can take more than half a month to walk, and finally we are about to reach the place.


    "Wen County is in front, probably before sunset, it should be there!" said Hong Tide.


    "It''s almost here!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Continue on the road for about half an hour.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    There was a ticking sound.


    "It''s raining?"


    Ren Tingting muttered, and pulled back the curtain of the carriage.


    Sure enough, it was cloudy outside, the drifting rain was falling very fast, and smoke seemed to be coming from the distance. Ren Tingting just wanted to let Hongchao come in to avoid the rain. After all, Hongchao was driving the car outside all the way, but before she could say anything, she found that there was no rain on Hongchao at all, and her side was very dry, as if there was a layer that could not be seen. The thing is blocked, and it is not wet at all.


    Ren Tingting was a little surprised but not too surprised. She knew that Su Jing had all kinds of skills, and this red tide should not be easy!


    "Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain, and wait until the rain stops before leaving!"


    After all, this is a carriage, people are fine, horses may be fine, but the road may not be so easy!


    "Ok!"


    Hong Tide responded with a sound, and then drove the carriage to the side road.


    This is a relatively loose wood, relatively speaking, the environment can be better!


    The carriage stopped.


    Su Jing let Hong Chao come in to rest for a while, and sat outside by himself, raising the curtains and looking at the scenery outside.


    The rain scene is also very beautiful!


    This is an open area. There are pipes on the mountains in the distance, and the cliffs are very high. After all, this is not modern, and basically no one can be seen, not to mention such a heavy rain, it is estimated that no one will hurry!


    The sound of the rain is crackling, and it seems that it can''t be stopped for a short time!


    "Wait until the rain stops, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach Wenxian before dark, just settle here and leave tomorrow!" Su Jing said, an umbrella suddenly appeared in his hand and got off the carriage.


    Holding an umbrella, the raindrops crackled.


    Hongchao and Ren Tingting were about to cook, Su Jing got out a big sunshade and set it aside, and got a set of simple tables and chairs.


    While listening to the rain, while waiting to eat!


    "Eat hot pot? Yes, it is very suitable to eat hot pot in this weather!" Su Jingdao was very satisfied with the things the two prepared.


    Charcoal, copper pot.


    The base, and a variety of dishes are served one by one.


    Su Jing also took a bottle of white wine on purpose.


    The three of them gathered around the table, under the umbrella, watching the drifting rain and eating steaming hot pot.


    I''m afraid there is nothing more enjoyable than this.


    "Looks like someone is coming!"


    Eating and eating, Hong Chao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How could there be anyone in this rainy day?" Ren Tingting said curiously, followed Su Jing''s head and glanced at the back.


    The gloomy sky, coupled with the smoke brought by the drifting heavy rain, vaguely seemed to see a figure from behind!

 Chapter 624：

    Taking a closer look, it seems to be a... woman wearing a padded jacket?


    Chapter 0574 Crescent Moon!


    Drifting rain, the sky is dark.


    Crescent Moon holds a large leaf on top of his head, which can be somewhat effective.


    "It''s really unlucky!" Crescent Moon couldn''t help complaining, rushing on the road, never thought it would rain suddenly!


    "Huh? Isn''t that the carriage you saw on the road before?"


    Walking along, Crescent Moon suddenly saw a carriage in front of it, and there was a big umbrella beside the carriage, and there were tables and chairs under the big umbrella. Three people were eating this thing! This made Crescent Moon immediately stunned. Taking a closer look, I found that the carriage was very familiar, and the woman in red seemed to be driving the carriage before! When I was on the road before, Crescent Moon had seen this car, but I didn''t expect to see it here!


    Seeing people eating under an umbrella, but his whole body was soaked by the rain, and he was even more hungry. Although he still had a nest, he couldn''t bear to eat it at all. Crescent Moon was really envious!


    but¡­


    The crescent moon did not pass, but squatted down under a big tree to avoid the rain!


    At first glance, this is a wealthy family, and Crescent Moon does not dare to go there!


    It''s raining so hard, she doesn''t plan to continue on her way. Judging from their appearance, I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave at night. She is behind, so she can be somewhat safer!


    Gollum!


    Crescent Moon''s stomach rang, and there were times when Crescent Moon wanted to reach out and take out the only remaining wobow head, but finally held back!


    There is only one left!


    Save some food, wait until Wenxian, if you can find a job!


    Thinking like this, Crescent Moon slowly shrank down and sat down, leaning against the tree to rest.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the wind is cold.


    Crescent Moon suddenly felt the wind stopped?


    When he opened his eyes in doubt, he saw a woman in red standing in front of him with an umbrella!


    "You..." Crescent Moon recognized that it was the woman driving the carriage in front!


    Looking at the bright red dress, Crescent Moon had a thought in her heart.


    Even the driver of the car wears such expensive clothes!


    "My master asks you to go over to take shelter from the rain!" Hong Tide said towards Crescent Moon: "Get up and follow me."


    "No, it''s alright, I... I won''t disturb your master!" Crescent Moon didn''t expect that she was asking for shelter from the rain, so she quickly shook her head and waved her hand.


    Hong Tide shook his head and did not speak, but his attitude was very firm! This made Crescent Moon hesitate, and finally got up and followed!


    Coming to the front, Crescent Moon looked very restrained with her head lowered, raindrops dripped down her hair and the corners of her clothes dripped down.


    The heat and aroma of the hot pot made Crescent Moon even more uncomfortable. Just as he was about to say thank you, his stomach growled again, and it was very loud!


    "Tingting, find one of your clothes to change for her first." Su Jing said casually to Ren Tingting.


    Ren Tingting nodded and said to the crescent moon: "Come with me, the clothes are so wet, if you wear them all the time, you will definitely get cold!"


    "I¡­"


    Crescent Moon wanted to refuse in a panic, but for some reason, she didn''t have the confidence to speak at all. In the end, she could only let Ren Tingting take her to the carriage!


    After a while, Crescent Moon came out after changing into a dry dress, and you could clearly see that Crescent Moon''s face was blushing, and her hands and feet seemed a little unnatural!


    "These clothes are too expensive, wait... When my clothes are dry, I will wash them and return them to you. It will never be damaged!" Crescent Moon said nervously as soon as she came over.


    "It''s just a piece of clothing, no big deal!"


    Su Jing said casually and took a look!


    All the way through, Su Jing also knows what people''s living standards are like in this era. It''s raining now, and she''s still a woman. So Su Jingcai asked the red tide to bring people over.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful skin! A big braid looks lovely and pure, and looks like eighteen or nineteen years old!


    A very watery little girl.


    "Sit down and eat something!" Su Jing greeted casually.


    "This..." Just as Crescent Moon was about to refuse, she heard Su Jing say, "You saw it too, I don''t want you to eat it. Sit down."


    "thanks!"


    Crescent Moon sat down with her head down but didn''t move the tableware!


    Not to mention meat, even the other things are extremely precious in this age!


    I didn''t see that she only had a wowatou, but she couldn''t bear to eat it at all?


    "What? Do you still want me to help you with vegetables? Eat it, we''ve all finished it. Even if you don''t eat it, I''m afraid the rest will be wasted!"


    "thanks!"


    Crescent Moon bowed her head restrainedly in response, and then moved the bowl and chopsticks timidly!


    Obviously hungry enough, but Crescent Moon did not gobble it!


    "What''s your name, are you alone?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Crescent Moon hurriedly put down the bowls and chopsticks.


    "No, just talk while you eat!" Su Jing said.


    Crescent Moon did not continue to eat, but replied: "My name is Crescent Moon, I am going to Wenxian, my home is Wenxian!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Jing looked up and down at the crescent moon.


    A girl''s house, if there is nothing else, how can it be so far away from home? And being able to live in the county seat of Wenxian, to put it bluntly, that''s people in the city, shouldn''t they even have an umbrella? And she obviously has a small burden on her body!


    It''s not like going out to go home, it''s more like leaving home!


    However, Su Jing did not dismantle it!


    After all, in this day and age, a little girl with such a shrewd appearance goes out alone, if she is not clever, what will happen!


    "It just so happens that I''m going to Wenxian too, but I''m afraid the rain won''t stop for a while. If you''re not afraid, just come with us!" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 625：

    "thanks!"


    Crescent Moon was quickly grateful.


    When she felt that Crescent Moon was full, Su Jing asked Ren Tingting and Hong Chao to come and pack up. Crescent Moon hurriedly got up to help, but Su Jing did not refuse.


    After packing up, Su Jing said towards Crescent Moon.


    "The table and chairs are here, you can rest here at night!" There was enough space in the carriage, but it was impossible for Su Jing to invite her up to sleep together! Also, she can''t agree!


    Crescent Moon simply put the tables and chairs together, and saw Su Jing and Ren Tingting on the carriage with the red tide!


    The rain, I don''t know when it will stop.


    Night falls quietly!


    Chapter 0575 Awkward Moments


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Crescent Moon suddenly woke up!


    Opening his eyes and looking around, Crescent Moon remembered where he was, and hurriedly turned over to look at the carriage!


    Red Tide, Ren Tingting is already awake, and it seems that he is cooking breakfast, which makes Crescent Moon a little embarrassed, and hurried over: "Is there anything I need to do? I can do anything!"


    "No need!" Ren Tingting smiled and shook her head.


    On the one hand, Ren Tingting came back from outside after all, and didn''t have much worldly ideas, plus she was kind-hearted and didn''t look down on Crescent Moon. On the other hand, I am afraid that the crescent moon will not be able to fix these!


    After a while, Su Jing also got off the carriage.


    "Come on, let''s eat together!" The breakfast is relatively simple, rice porridge and eggs. Su Jing greeted Crescent Moon, but Crescent Moon shook his head and said, "No, no need, I... I have something to eat!"


    After saying that, Crescent Moon took out that wowtou!


    Rice porridge, eggs.


    Does she want to eat? Of course I want to eat it!


    But I already ate someone else''s meal last night, and I borrowed clothes and let myself stay overnight, so how could Crescent Moon be embarrassed to eat it again!


    "Wowotou? I really haven''t eaten this thing! Let me try it, you can just eat it!" Su Jing stretched out his hand curiously.


    "How can this work!" Crescent Moon shook his head quickly, but Su Jing had already reached out and took it, and patted on the shoulder of Crescent Moon: "Try it, okay, sit down and eat, we have to hurry after breakfast. !"


    Crescent Moon''s face flushed slightly and sat down.


    It''s true that Su Jing has only heard of Wowotou, but he has never eaten it, so Su Jing didn''t just want to reassure Crescent Moon, he was really a little curious! But... this stuff really doesn''t taste good! I don''t say it dryly, I feel very uncomfortable eating it in my mouth! But this year, it''s not bad to have a wotou to eat! Su Jing was not hypocritical. Originally, the wowotou was not that big. After a few mouthfuls, he drank a bowl of rice porridge to be considered breakfast!


    Finished breakfast.


    Crescent Moon said hesitantly: "I, shall I drive the car?"


    "Are you going to drive?"


    "Ok!"


    "That''s fine too."


    Crescent Moon took the initiative to ask for the car, but Su Jing did not refuse, and just let the Red Tide rest!


    Pack up and go!


    I have to say, the car is pretty solid!


    Wandering around, we arrived in Wenxian at noon!


    The county seat is the county seat, it is more lively, there are many people coming and going on the street, and all kinds of hawking sounds are endless!


    "Where do you live?" Su Jing asked as he lifted the curtain and turned towards Crescent Moon.


    Crescent Moon said in a panic: "My house is not, it''s not far away!"


    "Then go to your house first, and send you home first!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Crescent Moon''s eyes were a little flustered, and she hurriedly said, "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself. You must go to the inn, right? I... I''ll wash my clothes and send them over when I get home!"


    "It''s not too much trouble. We are not familiar with Wenxian when we first arrived. Maybe we will come back to you for help. It''s convenient to know where your home is, so that''s it." After Su Jing finished speaking, he pulled down the curtain and went in.


    Crescent Moon gritted his teeth hesitantly, but still drove forward.


    After a while, Crescent Moon saw a family.


    "I, I''m here!"


    "Oh? Really?" Su Jing came out in response, Crescent Moon got out of the car, pointed to the family and said, "This is my house!"


    "Well, then you can go back!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Crescent Moon got out of the car and took her own package, and walked slowly towards the house, paying attention to the back as she walked, until she reached the door. Crescent Moon turned her head and saw that the car hadn''t left yet, so she couldn''t help saying, "I''m home, you guys, don''t worry!"


    Su Singing nodded and didn''t think much about it, and was planning to let the red tide come out and drive!


    But at this time, the door suddenly opened.


    A woman came out and glanced at the crescent moon standing at the door, and said, "Who are you, what are you doing standing in front of our house? You want to steal something!"


    What is embarrassment?


    This is embarrassing!


    Crescent Moon thought that Su Jing would leave soon, but unexpectedly, the door just opened.


    The lie was exposed at once.


    This makes Crescent Moon want to find a place to get in!


    I ignored the woman''s words, lowered her head and turned away in shame!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, isn''t it her house?


    Right!


    I thought she didn''t tell the truth before, I''m afraid she''s embarrassed to tell the truth, right?


    I didn''t expect it to be dismantled so coincidentally!


    Su Jing laughed dumbly. "Crescent Moon, come here!"

 Chapter 626：

    Crescent moon is too embarrassing to stay, keep walking!


    "Bring her here!" Su Jing said towards the red tide.


    Hong Tide chased after a few steps to stop Crescent Moon, and everyone caught up. Even if Crescent Moon was embarrassed, he was too embarrassed to leave, so he could only follow Hong Tide over.


    "You... ran away from home, right?" Su Jing asked.


    "Ok!"


    Crescent Moon was embarrassed to raise her head at all, and responded in a low voice.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Okay, I didn''t blame you, I didn''t laugh at you. A girl''s family is going on her own, so be careful! Since you''re running away from home, you shouldn''t have a place to stay in Wenxian. Well, what are your plans?"


    "Look, find a job!"


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Crescent Moon breathed a sigh of relief, a little less embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to find a job this year. You should know us a little bit along the way. If you''re at ease, you can follow me first! I''m going to find a place to stay temporarily, and then I may find a house here. Stay, there will definitely be a lot of things to do at that time, so how about I hire you to work?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Of course, Crescent Moon wanted to agree, but she couldn''t save face.


    It was so embarrassing after all.


    "Okay, that''s all set. I won''t give you more money. It''s just as much as you want. You''ll have food and housing, and you can do more work later! Come up and continue driving, and find an inn to stay first! "Su Jing didn''t say much, just settled down.


    This little girl is very honest and looks like the kind of down-to-earth he can do!


    Before, the self-driving tour was just fine. If you really want to stay temporarily now, you can''t really let Ren Tingting and Hongchao do everything, or else... you will have to hire someone!


    I have to say, Crescent Moon is also very capable!


    After arriving at the inn, just after settling down, Crescent Moon went out to inquire about the house!


    Chapter 0576 The bright man Gu Xuanwu!


    Inn!


    Su Jing opened two rooms, one for him and Ren Tingting, and one for Hong Chao and Crescent Moon!


    Just settled down, Crescent Moon went out to look for a house!


    Su Jing didn''t refuse, and even after getting along for a while, you can see what kind of character Crescent Moon is. Really let her do nothing, I''m afraid she is not comfortable.


    This year, I still pay attention to no merit and no reward, and how much you pay for how much you get!


    After Crescent Moon went out, he didn''t come back until it was almost dark! The weather has turned cold at this time, otherwise Crescent Moon would not be wearing a padded jacket. Rao is so, when Crescent Moon came back, he was still sweating!


    "Take a breath and drink some water!"


    Su Jing motioned Crescent Moon to stay silent. When Crescent Moon had drank water and her breath eased, she said, "I''ve traveled more than half of Wenxian County, and there are indeed a few houses to sell, but I don''t know... I don''t know..." Crescent Moon suddenly got stuck, and after hesitating for a moment, he said, "I don''t know what the master wants!"


    "There are no other requirements, just move in as soon as possible." Su Jing said.


    "In this case, it would be suitable to have a house." Crescent Moon thought for a while and said, "There is a Gu mansion, three large tile-roofed houses, and a large yard! I asked about it before, but the inspector said he would ask their house. It''s fine, sir, I''ll ask again tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you!" Su Jing smiled. "It''s not too early, you go back to rest first, I have left you something to eat, it''s in your room!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, and Crescent Moon turned around and went out.


    Early the next morning, Crescent Moon came to see Su Jing and planned to go to see the house. There was nothing left or right. Su Jing planned to go with Crescent Moon!


    Let Hongchao and Ren Tingting stay in the inn, Su Jing and Crescent Moon go out!


    On the street, people come and go, and there is an endless stream of hawkers.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, I arrived at the Gu Mansion that Crescent Moon said.


    "It''s here!" Crescent Moon said, pointing to a high-wall compound.


    Su Jing looked up and saw that there was a special Yin Qi in the sky above the yard!


    You can clearly feel that there is a spiritual pressure in this yard!


    Su Jingjing nodded and said nothing, and Crescent Moon closed the door.


    A moment later the door opened, and an old man came out. Seeing the crescent moon, he obviously recognized it. "Girl, it''s you!"


    "Uncle, have you asked your master?" Crescent Moon asked.


    "I have asked, I have asked, my master should be here soon!" The old man said again and again.


    The old man looked at Su Jing, and Crescent Moon hurriedly said, "This is my master!"


    The old man nodded towards Su Scenic Spot, what a handsome and noble boy!


    Just as he was talking, a car drove up in the distance. It''s a very old classic car, and there are several soldiers in military uniforms next to it!


    The car stopped beside, and a man in a coat walked down.


    "This is my master, the commander of Wen County, Lord Gu Xuanwu!" The old man said hurriedly.


    Wen County Commander?


    The position is quite high. To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to the number one in Wenxian!


    "Just want to buy my house?" Gu Xuanwu asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded lightly: "Make a price!"


    "Yo, your tone is crazy, and it looks like a lot of money! I, Gu Xuanwu, are also a happy person. I usually live in the headquarters, and this old house can''t live! Ten thousand oceans, the house will be sold to you!" Gu Xuanwu said with a bold and straightforward look.


    Su Jing looked at Gu Xuanwu with a faint smile. "I don''t know if Master Gu is a happy person, but I do know that Master Gu is not an honest person!"


    "Oh, how did you see it?" Gu Xuanwu laughed.


    "Your house is evil, and it should be some days. Not to mention ten thousand oceans, even if it is one thousand oceans, I am afraid that few people will buy it!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Evil?


    The crescent moon next to him was stunned.


    Gu Xuanwu''s expression changed even more. "How did you know? Could it be... you''re a mage?"


    "How much did you buy it at the time?" Su Jing asked without answering.

 Chapter 627：

    Gu Xuanwu paused and said: "A small yellow croaker is almost a thousand oceans! At first, I was wondering why this old grandson sold it to me so cheaply, he knows that there is something wrong with this house! To tell you the truth, My house... three people died!"


    "I don''t take advantage of you either!" Su Jing flipped through it, and something bounced directly over it...


    Gu Xuanwu''s skill is quite good, so he can copy it at will.


    It turned out to be a small yellow croaker!


    The so-called small yellow croaker is a small gold bar!


    "You can''t live in this house. Even if you find a mage to get rid of the demons, I''m afraid not many can do it. If you can do it, the cost will not be cheap, and there has been a lot of trouble, even if there are not many people who dare to buy it!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Gu Xuanwu looked at the little yellow croaker, and then at Su Jing, he laughed and said: "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be a bright person, brother! I''ll sell this house to you, just as a friend, I didn''t ask. ?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Su of Suzhou, the scenery of the scenery!"


    "Good name! But I have to remind you that if something happens, I''m not responsible!" Gu Xuanwu said kindly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Since I dare to live, I will naturally have a way!"


    "it is good!"


    Gu Xuanwu shouted. "Why don''t you come and sit with me?"


    "it is good!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Wen County Headquarters!


    Su Jing brought Crescent Moon and followed Gu Xuanwu over. Gu Xuanwu prepared the banquet and took care of the house by the way!


    "I said Brother Su, when are you going to move in?" Gu Xuanwu asked Su Jing.


    "No hurry!" Su Jing smiled. "I''ll go take a look tomorrow, except for the evil one! By the way, Master Gu, are you interested in going to see it together tomorrow?"


    "This...let''s forget it, I have something to do tomorrow...I won''t go!" Gu Xuanwu paused and said embarrassingly.


    "Alright!"


    "Then let you go over and take a look after this evil spirit is removed, so that you don''t feel disadvantaged!"


    "How can I, Gu Xuanwu is a bright person, how can I do it!" Gu Xuanwu laughed.


    A meal, the guest and host enjoy.


    Gu Xuanwu also sent a car to take Su Jing and Crescent Moon back to the inn!


    Chapter 0577 Wuxin Mage!


    "Why do you keep your head down and don''t speak?"


    Along the way, Su Jing noticed that Crescent Moon was very quiet, and when he came back, he lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    "I, I don''t know which house is in trouble. It''s my fault that I didn''t find out beforehand! Master, why don''t we just stay away? Then Mr. Gu is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to live there. What if something happens?" Crescent Moon said guiltily.


    Su Jing smiled: "Do you think that Mr. Gu, the bright man, is willing to let us go back on it? What''s more, you found this house very well?"


    "it is good?"


    Crescent Moon looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, I am good at catching demons and conquering demons. Laiwen County also wanted to see if there were any demons and evil spirits nearby for me to catch. I didn''t expect such good luck, and I found it as soon as I came!"


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course it''s true, I don''t need to lie to you!" Su Jing laughed. "Okay, go back and rest, tomorrow you will know if I have the ability!"


    "Ok!"


    Crescent Moon turned suspiciously and prepared to go back to the room. Just as she turned around, Su Jing suddenly felt a spiritual pressure on her body, and then a ray of light floated out!


    This light flashed by and quickly disappeared into the crescent moon!


    "what?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, then turned around and went back to the room!


    Night falls.


    After Su Jing put his arms around Ren Tingting and fought fiercely, he fell asleep!


    Early the next morning, Su Jing heard the shouting in his sleep.


    "Brother Su, Brother Su Jing, I''m Gu Xuanwu..."


    There were shouts from outside the door.


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing responded in a daze, and got up with Ren Tingting and got dressed before opening the door.


    Outside the door, Crescent Moon and Hong Tide stood at the door. Gu Xuanwu was dressed in military uniform, and there were several guards in the distance, looking a little anxious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing asked.


    "My concierge is dead!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    "The old man is dead?" Crescent Moon couldn''t help shouting in surprise. "How did you die?"


    Just now, Gu Xuanwu was in a hurry to find Su Jing when he came, and didn''t say anything. Crescent Moon and Red Tide naturally couldn''t let him go in and disturb Su Jing.


    "How else can I die!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    The evil in the Gu Mansion!


    "Originally, I had already informed him, and I will let him come back when you come today, brother. As a result, someone under my command told me just now that he is dead! And the death is... tragic!" Gu Xuanwu said solemnly. "Brother, are you really sure that you can get rid of this evil spirit?"


    "If you can, you''ll know when you go!"


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that Su Jing was so confident, and adding that it was his own people who died, although Gu Xuanwu was a little scared, but at this time he also had a burst of courage!


    "I''ll go with you!" Seeing that Su Jing and Gu Xuanwu were about to leave, Crescent Moon hurriedly said.

 Chapter 628：

    Su Jing glanced at it and said, "Alright, you can come with me, you can just stay at the inn and wait for the news!"


    It''s still the same car!


    In front of Gu Mansion, the door is closed!


    A lot of soldiers stood on both sides, got out of the car, and the group came to the door.


    Su Jing looked at Crescent Moon and Gu Xuanwu, then pushed the door and went in!


    Squeak!


    The door opened and everyone entered the courtyard.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a headless corpse lying on the ground!


    It was the old concierge. The corpse was not far away, and the old concierge had a look of horror on his head.


    This tragic situation made Gu Xuanwu and the others turn their heads slightly, unable to bear to look directly!


    "People, there is always a death. Since you are dead, you can go with peace of mind. I will pay you back for this revenge. I... send you on your way!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the Zanpakut¨­ was suddenly in hand!


    This made Crescent Moon and Gu Xuanwu stunned.


    Where did this knife come from?


    But what was even more surprising was that Su Jing turned the Zanpakut¨­ upside down, and the handle was a little empty!


    Light!


    Lights up instantly.


    "Old man!"


    Crescent Moon couldn''t help but shouted, in the light, you can clearly see the old porter looking at Su Jing gratefully.


    Is this the soul of the old concierge?


    Crescent Moon and Gu Xuanwu were too surprised to speak, until the light dissipated, and Su Jing took back the Zanpakut¨­.


    Gu Xuanwu couldn''t help but said in a trembling voice, "Brother...Brother, just now..."


    "Didn''t you see it all!" Su Jing said lightly, then walked forward.


    While looking at the yard, I walked towards the backyard!


    Not to mention, this yard is really good!


    If there is no evil, this little yellow croaker really can''t be bought!


    When he came to the backyard, Su Jing saw a well from a distance, and the corners of his mouth raised.


    The old well is a ghost, and many haunted things are inseparable from the well! And this evil man happens to be in the well!


    "Brother, brother..." Gu Xuanwu came over and asked in a low voice, "You have been looking at this well, is that evil in the well?"


    "good!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, thought for a while and said, "I''m going to get rid of this evil..."


    "commander¡­¡­"


    Just as he was talking, a soldier suddenly ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanwu asked.


    "There is a mage outside the door, saying that there is evil here, can... get rid of this evil!" The soldier said.


    "Mage? Who knows where the mage came from, maybe it''s a lie. What''s more... Brother Su doesn''t need to find someone else to get rid of the demon." Gu Xuanwu said.


    Su Jing smiled: "It doesn''t matter, let someone come in and see if you are really capable!"


    The soldier looked at Gu Xuanwu, and Gu Xuanwu shouted, "Look at what I do, Brother Su will do as he says. This house belongs to Brother Su now!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier turned and trotted out.


    Not long after, a handsome man with short hair, dressed as if he was wrapped in cloth, walked in!


    Su Jing was a little surprised to see this mage, a little familiar, and he felt a little special to Su Jing!


    "Are you a mage? What''s your name?" Su Jing asked.


    The Master smiled at Su Jing: "My name is Wuxin!"


    Careless?


    Heartless Mage!


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up, Wuxin, Gu Xuanwu, Crescent Moon...


    Su Jing suddenly remembered, no wonder he was a little familiar with the name Crescent Moon when he heard it before. Isn''t this Mage Wuxin?


    Su Jing didn''t watch this TV series in its entirety, but he heard the name Wuxin!


    Did not expect, did not expect ah.


    It seems that this Wenxian is really right!


    Chapter 0578 Subduing demons and eliminating demons? I can''t use you!


    "Do you really have the ability to get rid of this evil?" Gu Xuanwu asked Wuxin.


    Wuxin nodded: "Of course it can!"


    As he said that, Wuxin suddenly raised his finger and shook it slightly in front of his eyes. A red light flashed with his finger, and then he saw Wuxin walking around, as if he was looking for something?


    Gu Xuanwu and Crescent Moon looked at Wuxin curiously, but Su Jing didn''t stop it! Since he is Wuxin, he must have the ability, Su Jing simply recalled the content of Wuxin Mage!


    He hadn''t read it completely, and he didn''t even know much about it. He just glanced at the news a few times before and knew some general characters.


    For example, there is no heart, no heart, no origin, just know that he has lived for a long time, and his body is not dead!


    Another example is Yue Qiluo, who seems to be a villain, but she is very beautiful and powerful, and has the ability to immortalize her soul!


    "here!"

 Chapter 629：

    "here!"


    "And here!"


    "People have died in these three places, am I right?" Wuxin pointed at the three places, turned around and asked.


    Gu Xuanwu nodded subconsciously. "Exactly! I didn''t expect you to be really capable!"


    "But... I''m afraid I won''t be able to use you for this demon removal!"


    "Why?" Wuxin was a little smug just now, thinking that the business could be obtained this time, but Gu Xuanwu turned his head and said this, but Wuxin was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking inexplicably.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and said: "This house is already owned by this brother Su, and my brother... can also subdue demons and eliminate demons! This evil killed the gatekeeper, just now, we all watched Really, Brother Su sent the concierge''s soul to reincarnation!"


    Gu Xuanwu looked so proud when he said it, as if he did it!


    Su Jing didn''t care too much about what he was saying!


    Wuxin looked at Su Jing in surprise, as if he did not expect that Su Jing could also subdue demons and exorcise demons.


    Isn''t this... I have no business to do, and I''m going to be hungry again?


    Just thinking about being hungry, my unintentional stomach rumbled loudly. Inadvertently rubbing his stomach, he smirked awkwardly. "Then, since that''s the case, I''ll leave now!"


    Say, if you don''t mind, get ready to leave!


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing stopped Wuxin, and Wuxin looked over. Su Jing turned to Gu Xuanwu and said, "Did you bring any money?"


    "Bring it!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    "give him!"


    "Ah? Why?" Gu Xuanwu asked in surprise.


    "No need, no merit, no reward, this..." Wuxin also refused.


    However, Su Jing waved his hand and looked at Gu Xuanwu, Gu Xuanwu reluctantly took out a piece of ocean and handed it to Su Jing, and Su Jing threw it to Wuxin. "Use this money to eat something. If you encounter evil that can''t be solved in the future, come to me!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Su Jing interrupted Wuxin''s words and waved his hand.


    Wuxin hesitated for a moment, probably because he couldn''t resist the feeling of being hungry, and thanked Su Jing: "Thank you, I will definitely repay you!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Hey, it''s my money!" Gu Xuanwu shouted unhappily when he saw Wuxin and left.


    my money!


    I give you money, why don''t you thank me!


    Su Jing smiled and patted Gu Xuanwu. "Okay, it''s just a piece of ocean, not so much! Maybe he will help you in the future!"


    "I am the commander of Wen County, I still need him to help me? A piece of ocean, although I am not bad for this amount of money, but my money is not from the wind!" Gu Xuanwu muttered in a low voice!


    "Why should people be so stingy. By the way, do you know what happened to this house before you bought it?" Su Jing asked.


    Gu Xuanwu shook his head: "If I knew, why would I be fooled to buy this house!"


    "Then go find out!"


    "What else are you asking about?" Gu Xuanwu turned his head to his opponent and said, "Go and get Wen County''s county annals!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier turned and went out.


    County gazetteer?


    Su Jing thought about it, it should be recording the big and small things that happened in this county, it''s like a file, it''s better and more convenient!


    "I said brother, what are you asking about this? Anyway, you know that this evil is here, so the solution is not over!" Gu Xuanwu said while making random gestures with his hands!


    "From the point of view of this evil spirit pressure, it should be about a hundred years old. You are not curious why it has stayed here for hundreds of years? As for clarifying the situation and solving the problem completely, you can live with peace of mind!" Su Jing said casually. .


    "Right!"


    Gu Xuanwu nodded and said angrily: "What do you think this hundred years of evil has to do with Lao Tzu, who killed Lao Tzu three, no... four people!"


    Gu Xuanwu cursed angrily, but Su Jing ignored it!


    Although he hasn''t watched the TV series, he knows the grievances between Yue Qiluo and Wuxin. After all, one is the protagonist and the other is the villain. And all this seems to be caused by the evilness of the Gu Mansion, Su Jingdao really wants to know if it has anything to do with this house! After a while, the soldiers came with several books, which were the county records of Wen County. This records the events of Wenxian County for many years!


    Of course, it is big or small, but it is impossible to record trivial matters!


    Su Jing took the county annals and went to the next room to look at it. Crescent Moon and Gu Xuanwu naturally followed, but Gu Xuanwu felt a little bored after waiting for a while, so he turned and went out!


    in the room.


    Only Su Jing turned to look at the county annals, and Crescent Moon sat silently beside him!


    "By the way, why did you run away from home? Is there no one at home?" Su Jing asked casually towards Crescent Moon.


    "Yes, my father is still alive, but my mother died five years ago, and then my father married another and gave birth to a child. My stepmother wants to marry me to an old man in his sixties. I am a Big girl, why did you marry a coffin, so I ran out overnight. Even if I die outside, I... won''t go back!" Crescent Moon whispered.


    "That''s it!"


    There are also cases of selling daughters this year, so the spiritual pressure that I felt on Crescent Moon before may be her mother, right? Because you are worried, you have been following the crescent moon?


    Chapter 0579 Do not have a hole in the well!


    "You don''t have to worry about it in the future, at least I won''t sell you to anyone!" Su Jing smiled at Crescent Moon, lowered his head and continued to flip through the county annals.


    One, one!


    When turning to the fourth book, Su Jing saw Yue Qiluo''s name!


    Hundreds of years ago, Yue Qiluo and Duan Saburo were in love, but Duan Saburo''s family was poor, so the Yue family tried their best to block it! Yue Qiluo and Duan Saburo made an appointment to die together, but Duan Saburo died, but Yue Qiluo ran home because of fear! As a result, three days later, Yue Qiluo and her maid suddenly disappeared, and they have no whereabouts!


    The county annals only recorded these!


    Su Jing frowned slightly. Judging from the contents of the county annals, this Yue Qiluo seems to have no problem, she is just the young lady of an ordinary official family, and it has been a hundred years, how could she have become an unintentional enemy later? Of course, this Yue Qiluo''s character is not very good. Since they have agreed to die together, they will die together! If you are afraid, you should stop Duan Saburo, how can you run home and continue to live?


    If it is said to be a sudden disappearance, nine times out of ten, it may be the revenge of the Duan family!


    Su Jing didn''t know much about the plot, and probably didn''t even have a half-understanding, but he was sure that there must be some mystery in it. It is very likely that Yue Qiluo, who was listed in the county annals, and Yue Qiluo, who later opposed Wuxin, are two people! For example, borrowing a corpse to revive a soul, or taking a house or something like that!

 Chapter 630：

    "Have you found anything?"


    Seeing Su Jing frowning, Crescent Moon couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "That''s right."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Help, help, Brother Su, help..."


    Suddenly, Gu Xuanwu''s shout came from outside, and Su Jing also felt a spiritual pressure outside.


    When I pushed the door and went out, I saw that Gu Xuanwu and the soldiers brought by Gu Xuanwu were wrapped around their necks by their hair, and even gagged their mouths by their hair!


    At the end of her hair is a ghost in white!


    The hair is messy and slender, covering the look!


    It was the evil Su Jing felt before!


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Su Jing pointed at random, and a beam of light instantly hit the female ghost, followed by hearing a scream from the female ghost, instantly letting go of Gu Xuanwu and others, and then slammed into the well!


    Gu Xuanwu and the others were rescued, and instantly pulled out the hair in their mouths, and the coughing was endless for a while!


    Su Jing ignored Gu Xuanwu and others, but looked at Su Jing.


    This female ghost... is a bit of a doorway!


    Although the blow just now was very ordinary, an ordinary female ghost, even a hundred-year-old female ghost should not be able to resist! But looking at her appearance, although she was injured, it did not dissipate immediately.


    Immortal!


    It can be regarded as a doorway!


    "Then... what the **** is that!" Gu Xuanwu came to Su Jing''s side and said in fear.


    "Just a female ghost with a bit of a door!" Su Jing said. "I was hurt by me just now and shouldn''t come out easily. I''ll go down and solve her!"


    The county annals didn''t see any way, so Su Jing planned to catch this female ghost and ask her!


    What''s more, the house has been bought, the matter is settled early, and the move in early, it is not the case to always live in the inn!


    "Then do you need me to help you prepare anything?" Gu Xuanwu asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Just wait!"


    Go to the well, look up and look down.


    It was pitch black!


    It looks like the well is pretty deep.


    "Master, be careful!" Crescent Moon shouted.


    Su Jing smiled at the crescent moon, and then jumped straight down.


    The moment he jumped off, Su Jing entered death mode!


    You don''t need to breathe in Grim Reaper mode, you don''t have to worry about the depth of the water below, and you don''t have to worry about getting your clothes wet! Speaking of which, in fact, it is more appropriate to hand it over to the Red Tide. Water is the source of the Red Tide''s power!


    Pfft!


    Su Jing fell directly into the water, stabilized his body and looked around, only then did Su Jing realize... The well below seems to be an underground hu, it is very wide, not an ordinary well! Looking around, Su Jing swam in one of the directions. Not long after, it was already at the edge, Su Jingxiang came up from the water upstream, and found that there was something special!


    It''s like an underground cave!


    Not far away, is there a stone gate? Looking at the pattern seems to be a bit like gossip!


    Just as Su Jing was about to pass, a gloomy wind came from behind him.


    Su Jing flashed to the side, and saw a bunch of black hair flying by him.


    Turning his head, he saw the female ghost lying on a rock pillar next to him.


    The head slammed violently, and the hair hit again.


    Don''t underestimate her hair, her strength seems to be condensed in her hair, and it is easy to break wood and crack rocks!


    This reminds Su Jing of Sadako Yamamura!


    Also used to using hair as a means of attack!


    Seeing the long black hair coming, Su Jing stretched out his hand and grabbed it instantly.


    "Broken Dao No. 11: Lightning Bolt!"


    Electric light flashed on his hand, zizizi... Lightning spread along his hair instantly.


    In an instant, the female ghost was shaken by the thunder and lightning, and the explosion of the electric shock rang out on her body.


    After a few beeps, I heard a pop!


    The female ghost fell directly to the ground, her body was still steaming, her hair was completely drooping, and she looked like she was dying.


    He was seriously injured before, and now he was severely electrocuted!


    It''s not bad to not be lost immediately!


    Su Jing grabbed her hair and yanked it violently, and the female ghost screamed and was dragged directly in front of Su Jing.


    "Are you... Yue Qiluo''s maid?" Su Jing asked tentatively.


    The female ghost was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became excited!


    "Who are you and how do you know?"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Where''s Yue Qiluo? Shouldn''t it be right here?" Su Jing asked, looking at the gossip stone wall behind him.


    "Don''t, don''t hurt my lady!"


    "I just don''t want to leave my lady, I want to be with her all the time, so I have to kill people, only in this way can I avoid being lost!" The female ghost pleaded eagerly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and suddenly reached out to the female ghost.


    puff!

 Chapter 631：

    The palm penetrated the female ghost''s body, and the female ghost disappeared at once, and then a puppet appeared in Su Jing''s palm, and there was a circle of hair on the puppet!


    "This is your body, right? You are attached to the puppet, so you were injured before but didn''t lose your mind right away!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Don''t kill me, I want to accompany my lady!"


    The voice of the female ghost sounded faintly from the puppet!


    Chapter 0580 Maid and Miss


    Listening to the pleading of the maid and the ghost, Su Jing said indifferently, "Let''s talk about your life with your young lady first!"


    The maid and female ghost hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.


    At first, it was inseparable from what Su Jing saw in the county annals. The official lady Yue Qiluo and the poor son Duan Saburo were in love, but Master Yue did not agree. Later, the two met to die in love, and Yue Qiluo was afraid to run back. It was the same as Su Jing guessed later. The Duan family was naturally unwilling to let it go, so they caught Yue Qiluo and asked Yue Qiluo to be buried for Duan Saburo. As a result, Yue Qiluo was nailed alive in the coffin wearing a wedding dress, and then buried! At that time, Wenxian County was not as prosperous as it is now, and finally it slowly developed into what it is today! And after Yue Qiluo''s death, that female ghost also committed suicide by throwing herself into the well to stay by the lady''s side!


    "I can''t bear Miss here alone, please don''t kill me, I just want to accompany Miss!" After the maid finished speaking, she pleaded again.


    Su Jing shook his head slowly: "If you''re willing to tell the truth, maybe I won''t let you go to **** and just let you suffer the punishment you deserve! But you''re not telling the truth!"


    "I don''t, I just want to accompany my lady!" the maid said ghostly.


    Su Jing snorted coldly. "It''s true that you want to accompany your lady, but you won''t say the key! It is true that people can become ghosts after death, but it''s not something a new ghost can do to possess a puppet like you. What did you do?"


    Su Jing''s questioning made the maid and female ghost speechless, she just begged.


    However, Su Jing continued: "Second, you said that Yue Qiluo was buried by the Duan family for Duan Saburo''s burial. But, look around, there is also this gossip Shimen! Who would believe that it was so coincidental that your young lady was buried here? Although I don''t know much about this method, but I can see it. It should be some kind of seal formation, right? If your young lady is an ordinary person, just to be buried for Duan Saburo? Can you use such a big hand? What''s more, if your young lady is an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have died a hundred years ago, so why do you have to protect me here?"


    "so¡­¡­"


    Before Su Jing''s words were finished, she suddenly felt a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from the maid and female ghost in her hand. Su Jing did not expect that she was so injured that she would be able to burst out such a spiritual pressure. Let her let go, when Su Jing stretched out his hand to grab it, he saw that the maid and female ghost suddenly flew to the Bagua Shimen next to her, and the spiritual pressure on her body released a powerful force!


    boom!


    The girl-girl ghost actually blew herself up!


    She actually planned to use the last bit of strength to blow up Shimen. Did she want her young lady to come out?


    "But... if this makes you successful, I''ll be embarrassed!"


    Su Jing let out a cold snort and made the time stop. Everything around was still. You could clearly see that the puppet possessed by the female servant girl had hit the stone gate and was exploding! Vaguely, I can still see the appearance of that maid and female ghost, with a determined look on her face! Su Jing slowly came to her side, his finger lightly!


    Immediately after, he stepped back and opened the distance.


    Time back to normal!


    boom!


    The explosion was about to unfold, but it stopped abruptly.


    "Why..." The maid girl was terrified, her annoyed and unwilling look slowly turned into a radiance, and flew into Su Jing''s beads!


    pat!


    The puppet fell to the ground with its hair wrapped around it, and there was a hole in the puppet''s body!


    died.


    Immediately go away!


    Glancing at the unbroken stone gate, Yue Qiluo should be inside.


    After thinking about it, Su Jingdao was not in a hurry to break the door!


    Anyway, as long as the door is not broken and the seal is not broken, Yue Qiluo will not be able to get out! Wait until you move in, and we''ll talk about it later! Yue Qiluo, Su Jing is really interested! Thinking of this, Su Jing picked up the puppet with the hair tangled in it, jumped back into the water, and swam up.


    Whoosh!


    Leaping high, Su Jing withdrew from the death mode.


    pat!


    With his feet on the ground, Su Jing had already arrived at the well.


    "master!"


    "Brother Su!"


    Crescent Moon and Gu Xuanwu hurried over.


    "your clothes¡­¡­"


    The two of them were surprised to find that Su Jing didn''t even have wet clothes, so they couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Su Jing casually handed the hair of such a puppet to Gu Xuanwu. Gu Xuanwu didn''t think about it at all, and subconsciously took it over and asked, "What is this?"


    "Evil!"


    "It''s that witch!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuanwu shouted, and subconsciously planned to throw it out.


    "What? Are you scared?" Su Jing said deliberately.


    Gu Xuanwu stopped and said embarrassingly: "I, what am I afraid of. It has become like this, must... must have been surrendered?"


    "It''s gone. This is something that the female ghost possessed before, just find someone to set it on fire!" Su Jing said casually.


    "I didn''t hear what Brother Su said, hurry... hurry up and burn it!" After Gu Xuanwu finished speaking, he gave the puppet to the soldiers beside him and shouted loudly.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Jing not only shook his head and chuckled, but it was obvious that Gu Xuanwu was still scared!


    However, this Gu Xuanwu is also interesting.


    Although sometimes he speaks arrogantly, but it is not annoying, and sometimes he shows the same kind of grievance, so he doesn''t look like the kind of murderous guy!


    "Brother Su, since this evil spirit has been eliminated, it should be alright?" Gu Xuanwu asked tentatively.


    "What? Do you still want to go back?" Su Jing asked with a half-smile.


    Gu Xuanwu hurriedly shook his head: "How is it possible, I, Gu Xuanwu, is an open-minded person, so naturally I wouldn''t do that kind of thing! I just wanted to ask, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have someone help Brother Su to move your house. If something happens to Wenxian, just come to me! Brother, I will definitely help!"


    Although I don''t know when they became brothers with Gu Xuanwu, Su Jing didn''t bother to refute Gu Xuanwu''s statement. This guy''s ability to climb down the pole is still very strong!


    "Let your people clean the inside and outside of the yard first, and I''ll be ready to move in when I''m done! Also, remember, don''t get close to this well!"


    Chapter 0581 Moving and Zhang Xianzong

 Chapter 632：

    On the third day of getting rid of the evil, Su Jing, Hongchao, Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon moved out of the inn. The original Gu residence plaque was also removed, and the yard was cleaned inside and out, and even some households and life Utensils are all ready and ready.


    "How is it bro!"


    Gu Xuanwu asked Su Jing proudly.


    "not bad!"


    Su Jing nodded in satisfaction.


    Gu Xuanwu laughed and said: "By the way, in a few days, he will be my staff advisor and my good brother to take the eighth wife. Brother, you must admire your face at that time!"


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Zhang Xianzong, that''s a good brother that I have played with since childhood!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    Zhang Xianzong...


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "If it''s all right then, I''ll go there."


    "That''s enough, then brother, I''ll go first!" Gu Xuanwu smiled and turned around and left.


    The next step is to move things in. The yard is so big and there are so many rooms. It took half a day to arrange them one by one. After Crescent Moon''s room is arranged, the first thing to get acquainted with is the kitchen! Everyone has just packed up, and Crescent Moon has already prepared the meal over there! I didn''t have that opportunity in the inn before, let alone... Although it''s just a home-cooked dish, the craftsmanship of Crescent Moon is still very good!


    After eating and drinking the coffee made by Ren Tingting, Su Jing called Crescent Moon over.


    "Crescent Moon, you are someone who knows how to live. In the future, this family will be handed over to you inside and out. The money is for daily expenses. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for it!" Su Jing took it out. A small yellow croaker was handed to Crescent Moon.


    "This... so much?"


    Crescent Moon was immediately stunned, what was the last small yellow croaker used for daily expenses?


    "It''s counted when it''s spent, and besides... As for your remuneration, you will be counted as ten dollars a month."


    "That''s too much!"


    "I don''t know how much it is. Anyway, it''s fine if you think it''s suitable. If you think it''s not suitable, you can come back and tell me. There''s no need to bother with such trivial matters! Just keep the monthly routines for yourself!" Su Jing waved his hand.


    Crescent Moon didn''t say more, just holding the little yellow croaker looked very nervous and excited.


    Crescent Moon is indeed a capable person who can live a life. The cost of food and clothing at home, environmental hygiene, etc. are all shouldered. Although it was a little hard work, Crescent Moon felt very happy! I thought it would be hard to live away from home, but I didn''t expect to meet Su Jing with good luck. Now I have food and shelter, and I still have ten yuan a month. This is something that Crescent Moon never dared to think about before!


    Whether it is Red Tide or Ren Tingting, they are all very good.


    Especially Su Jing!


    Young and handsome, rich and rich, he has the mysterious ability to subdue demons and subdue demons. He is kind-hearted and very good to himself.


    The only thing that makes Crescent Moon a little curious is, Red Tide, what is the relationship between Ren Tingting and Su Jing!


    Red tide, Crescent Moon should probably look similar to himself, right?


    But Ren Tingting!


    The two behaved intimately. They lived together in a hotel before. At first, they thought it was a wife, but Ren Tingting said that she was also a maid and called Su Jing a master, especially after moving in, she lived in separate rooms!


    This made Crescent Moon think that Ren Tingting might be the kind of maid who specializes in serving daily life.


    Thinking of this, Crescent Moon''s face couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    Once, she accidentally saw Su Jing and Ren Tingting doing difficult things, whether it was Su Jing''s strong body or that extravagant voice, it made Crescent Moon, a big girl, feel embarrassed!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Crescent Moon knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Su Jing''s lazy voice sounded, and Crescent Moon pushed the door in.


    I saw Su Jing just got up from the bed and put down the bed curtain, and Ren Tingting was vaguely seen lying inside.


    Crescent Moon blushed slightly and handed over an invitation.


    "This is what Master Gu just sent over."


    Su Jing took it over and looked at it. It was what Gu Xuanwu said a few days ago about Zhang Xianzong''s marriage to the Eighth Concubine.


    Speaking of which, this year is good, you can find as much as you want if you have money and power!


    "Understood." Su Jing replied.


    Crescent Moon turned around and went out, and Ren Tingting came down and helped Su Jing get dressed.


    "Master, what are you planning to give? After all, people made a special trip to invite you, so it''s not good to go empty-handed, right?" Ren Tingting said while helping Su Jing sort out her clothes...


    "This, I have already thought about it. By the way, do you want to come with me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ren Tingting shook her head: "I won''t go."


    "That''s fine!"


    After getting dressed, Su Jing went straight out the door!


    Walking to the no-man''s land, Su Jing suddenly waved his hand!


    In an instant, a black, muscular jeep quietly appeared!


    Send the car!


    For Su Jing, buying a car doesn''t cost much at all. But in this day and age, that is a rarity, a status symbol! Gu Xuanwu''s car is already quite good in this era, and even if he doesn''t see him go out, he takes the car, why? Scream!


    As Gu Xuanwu''s staff, Zhang Xianzong is afraid that he is not qualified to have his own car!


    And in my memory, Zhang Xianzong should have turned against Gu Xuanwu later. Although Su Jing didn''t know the reason, he already knew about Gu Xuanwu. Although his heart was kind, sometimes his words and actions were a little worse. In short, he had no emotional intelligence. ! On top of that, maybe it was because they had been playing together since childhood, but now the masters and servants are different, Zhang Xianzong was afraid that he would be uncomfortable! Of course, this has nothing to do with Su Jing.


    Su Jing got in the car and drove directly to the restaurant mentioned in the invitation!


    At this moment, at the entrance of the restaurant, several soldiers stood by!


    Gu Xuanwu stood in front of the restaurant to welcome guests, and beside him was a man in military uniform with red flowers!


    "what?"


    "What kind of car is this? It''s so domineering!"


    At this moment, Gu Xuanwu looked at the street corner in surprise, and saw a black jeep driving directly over, directly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Squeak!

 Chapter 633：

    The car stopped steadily in front of the restaurant.


    Push away!


    Gu Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise, "Brother Su is you!"


    "Welcome Brother Su, you are here. This is the Zhang Xianzong I told you, my staff officer, and my brother!" Gu Xuanwu waved and hit Zhang Xianzong on the arm. "What are you doing so stunned, I''ve seen Brother Su!"


    Chapter 0582 Master Su


    Zhang Xianzong paused and waved at Su Jing with a smile!


    Su Jing looked at Zhang Xianzong up and down, he was handsome and straight, and he was considered extraordinary in martial arts! However, they are also groomsmen, brothers who have played since childhood, but Gu Xuanwu''s actions just now hurt people''s self-esteem!


    "how about this car?"


    Su Jing asked Zhang Xianzong, Zhang Xianzong was stunned for a moment as if he did not expect to talk to himself!


    There are so many guests who come and go, although nominally they are here to marry the eighth concubine, but in reality, few of them take themselves seriously, let alone talk to themselves. It seems that Gu Xuanwu is the protagonist, and Zhang Xianzong himself, this groom is just a foil! Zhang Xianzong didn''t like it very much. He felt that Gu Xuanwu helped him organize this banquet for his own sake! He, Gu Xuanwu, is the commander of Wenxian County. You have to give this face! But how many of these people here really take Gu Xuanwu seriously? Not to mention yourself! Does this make Zhang Xianzong feel better?


    "Brother Su, where did you get this car from? It looks so domineering, it''s much better than my car!" Gu Xuanwu couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Just as Zhang Xianzong was about to speak, Gu Xuanwu, who was next to him, spoke, and saw Zhang Xianzong opened his mouth and finally closed it again.


    "Do you like it?" Su Jing ignored Gu Xuanwu, and then asked Zhang Xianzong.


    Su Jing didn''t look down on Gu Xuanwu, nor did he look down on Zhang Xianzong too much! After all, without Gu Xuanwu, it is impossible for him to attend Zhang Xianzong''s banquet. However, since he is the groom''s official, this face should always be given. Gifts are given to people who feel uncomfortable receiving gifts, so it is better not to give this gift! It''s too immoral to add to the crowd on such a happy day!


    Zhang Xianzong laughed!


    "like!"


    "There are not many men who don''t like cars, this is my congratulations to you!" Su Jing smiled and handed the key to Zhang Xianzong.


    Zhang Xianzong was immediately stunned.


    for me?


    "This..." Zhang Xianzong hesitated.


    Gu Xuanwu said: "Brother Su gave you, you will accept it. However, I said brother, do you still have a way to get a car? This car is probably rare in China, right? And I have never heard of it before. How did you get it here?"


    "Is it important?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    "It''s not important, it''s not important, it''s just... See if you can get one for me too?" Gu Xuanwu said with a smile.


    This car is really domineering. After seeing this car and then looking at his own car, how could Gu Xuanwu not be moved!


    "Do you want it? Okay, I''ll send it to you when you marry in the future!" Su Jing smiled and said to Zhang Xianzong: "This car is slightly different from the current car, but you can do more research later. , there should be no problem! Not to mention over the mountains and mountains, the speed is much faster than the current car! You can study it slowly when you come back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Zhang Xianzong handed over his thanks!


    Sincere eyes, sincere smile!


    This is the first one to give Zhang Xianzong a gift, and the gift is also very affectionate!


    Su Jing smiled and turned to go in.


    At this time, I saw a few more people coming from behind.


    "Isn''t this Master Su?"


    "Master Su, Madam Su!"


    Gu Xuanwu hurriedly greeted them and spoke. There was a man and a woman, dressed in luxurious clothes, especially the women, who were also dressed in leather.


    "Master Gu is really beautiful!" Master Su said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s my good fortune, today is my brother''s big day!" Gu Xuanwu laughed, and asked Zhang Xianzong to say hello again just like before. Zhang Xianzong saluted with a smirk, and then heard Master Su say: "Master Gu is well-informed, I am afraid that ordinary wealth and silver things are a bit vulgar, this is Mr. Wang, who is a storyteller in my house, today I specially Bring me the last paragraph for everyone!"


    Gu Xuanwu''s face was slightly ugly, but he still said with a smile: "That''s a lot of work!"


    "Wait, there''s more!"


    "Come up!"


    Master Su waved his hand, and soon someone came over with a cage.


    "These are all mountain delicacies, Master Gu...haven''t you eaten them?" Master Su asked proudly.


    "No, I haven''t eaten!"


    "That''s right, if you haven''t eaten it, I''ll bring it here today for the brothers to eat meat and satisfy their cravings. I promise... It''s better than the one in this restaurant!"


    Gu Xuanwu laughed along with him, and then invited the two of them in.


    When passing by, they happened to pass by Su Jing''s side. Master Su and Madam Su kept their eyes fixed, as if they had never seen Su Jing at all! It was the storyteller who followed behind him. When he passed by, he felt a little cramped, so he lowered his head and went in directly!


    "Mr. Storyteller? Haha, it''s interesting!" The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    "What''s interesting?" Gu Xuanwu asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I''ll go first too!"


    Su Jing said and turned around to go in!


    The restaurant was obviously already packed, Su Jing found a corner at will and sat down!


    Not long after, I saw Gu Xuanwu and Zhang Xianzong also come in!


    "Mr. Su, why are you sitting here? Hurry up and sit down with the chairman!" Zhang Xianzong found Su Jing in the corner and hurried over.


    Su Jing waved his hand and glanced at the chairman!


    Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, and a few others that I don''t know.


    "It''s more comfortable here! You are the groom''s official, so you should go about your business!"


    "I''m so busy!" Zhang Xianzong said, and when he saw Gu Xuanwu waving at him, he could only helplessly say: "Then only Mr. Su can be wronged."


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, and Zhang Xianzong turned around.


    As soon as Zhang Xianzong left, Su Jing looked at the storyteller in the middle aisle.


    With a reading glasses, he started talking. It was nothing at first, but listen, why does Su Jing feel that it is not good? This seems to be talking about Zhuge Liang offering sacrifices to Kong Ming? The more I talked, the more sad I became, and I even cried!


    On this day of great joy, people say this kind of content.

 Chapter 634：

    It''s a little bit... it''s over?


    Zhang Xianzong and Gu Xuanwu both had ugly faces, and the surrounding guests were also discussing.


    Gu Xuanwu got up and said, "First of all, thank you for coming, and Master Su for bringing such an excellent storyteller here, and then..."


    "Master Gu, this game is not delicious when it''s cold, let''s start!" Master Su said with a smile, interrupting Gu Xuanwu''s words and directly making the decision!


    This made Gu Xuanwu''s face extremely ugly!


    Chapter 0583 The crescent moon who is not used to wearing cheongsam!


    "Eat, eat, eat, everyone!"


    Gu Xuanwu made a strong smile and said hello before turning around and coming back!


    When the banquet comes to the table, all are all kinds of game, and it looks good! Su Jing didn''t move his chopsticks, but the people next to him were already happily eating and complimenting him!


    Chairman!


    Master Su was about to start eating, but suddenly stood up.


    "Why, how... is this going to happen?" Master Su looked at the table full of dishes with an ugly expression.


    From his point of view, the game on this table turned out to be swish, broken, and even covered with maggots! He was about to speak, but found that the people around him were eating with relish, and no one thought there was a problem at all, which made him stunned.


    "Master, what are you looking at? Eat."


    Mrs. Su next to her took the food and handed it to Master Su.


    "vomit!"


    Unable to bear it, Master Su turned around and vomited.


    This vomit suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, and the faces of Gu Xuanwu and Zhang Xianzong were not good-looking!


    "No, I... I have to go back first!" Mr. Su reluctantly said, and then left in a hurry.


    Soon someone came over to clean up and continue.


    After Master Su left like this, the atmosphere slowly recovered a lot.


    After about an hour or so, the banquet was over.


    Su Jing didn''t stay here too much, and didn''t even eat anything! It was really disgusting, I told Gu Xuanwu and Zhang Xianzong and left immediately! Back at home, Su Jing asked Crescent Moon to simply make a few dishes, and then he started eating.


    Before I knew it, the day passed.


    night, getting deeper.


    Su Jing lay on the bed, thinking about the Master Su he saw during the day! To be precise, it was the storyteller from Master Su!


    He has spiritual pressure on him!


    And it is much stronger than the girl-girl ghost that was eliminated before!


    Not a man, not a ghost!


    This storyteller is a monster!


    Demons are not that unusual.


    For example, the green snake and the white snake are demons, and the five-color messengers are also demons to some extent!


    In the year of great chaos, the evildoer is eternal!


    Look at that storyteller''s Reiatsu, hundreds of years? I am afraid that there are thousands of years of cultivation, otherwise it will be difficult to cultivate into a human body!


    "Sure enough, it''s right to travel here!"


    Su Jing thought to himself, and fell asleep!


    After breakfast the next morning, Su Jingjian saw that Crescent Moon seemed to be going out.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yeah, go out to buy food! Go buy it at this time, it''s fresh at noon!" Crescent Moon said.


    "I''m going with you, just to go out for a walk!"


    "Ok!"


    Crescent Moon nodded, and the two came out of the house.


    Along the way, there are street stalls, carts selling, and many shops, which are also very lively.


    I followed Crescent Moon around, watching Crescent Moon pick and choose, bargain, it is indeed a person who can live, very fine.


    Bought vegetables, and bought some snacks by the way!


    This is ready to go back. While walking, Su Jing saw a clothing store!


    "Go in and see!"


    Su Jing greeted him and went in with the crescent moon.


    "It seems that no matter what era it is, women''s money is the best money!" Most of the clothing stores are women''s clothing. All kinds of cheongsams and leather jackets look pretty good!


    "This one, this one, and this one!"


    Su Jing pointed at a few pieces, and the shop owner hurriedly took them down.


    "These are sent back to my house, does the original Gu Fu know?"


    "Know, know!"


    "That''s it." Su Jing settled the bill and went out with a dazed crescent moon.


    too fast!


    It seems that I didn''t look closely, and I didn''t ask the price at all!


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing saw Crescent Moon in a trance, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you are in here too.!"


    "Ah? No, no, these clothes are too expensive, how can I wear them!" Crescent Moon shook her head quickly.


    "Wear it for you!" Su Jing didn''t say much.


    Crescent Moon nodded in response.

 Chapter 635：

    Back at home, Crescent Moon went to wash and prepare to cook.


    Not long after, the clothes store had already delivered the clothes.


    There are three sets of leather jackets and cheongsams in total.


    Red tide is a set of red, Ren Tingting is a set of white. As for the rest of the set is light blue!


    Had lunch.


    Su Jing gave the clothes to Crescent Moon.


    "Place me and see!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Crescent Moon hesitated and took the clothes and went out. After a while, Crescent Moon came back.


    A set of light blue cheongsam was worn on the body, which highlighted the figure very much. When the leather jacket was worn on the outside, it looked similar to that lady''s lady. It would be nice if she could be more confident.


    "Master, this... I can''t wear these clothes at home. It''s a pity that they get dirty while working!" Crescent Moon lowered her head.


    "No, it looks good in clothes!"


    Su Jing only thought that Crescent Moon looked beautiful before, but I didn''t expect this figure to be good too! Before, I was wearing a thick padded jacket, and I couldn''t show my figure at all. As soon as I wore this cheongsam, I realized that the crescent moon is also a long leg!


    "Yes, very beautiful!"


    Su Jing nodded in satisfaction.


    Hearing Su Jing''s praise, Crescent Moon couldn''t raise her shy head, she always felt awkward wearing this kind of cheongsam that showed her thighs when she walked, Su Jing smiled at the appearance of Crescent Moon, "Okay, the clothes are Yours, wear it whenever you want."


    "Hey!"


    Crescent Moon responded and hurriedly went back and changed into her own padded jacket, which made her feel much more comfortable and natural!


    Although the crescent moon is not used to wearing it, Ren Tingting is very used to it!


    That night, Ren Tingting wore a cheongsam to let Su Jing enjoy what classical beauty is!


    In the next few days, Su Jing occasionally went out for a stroll to learn about the situation around Wenxian!


    There is a Taoist temple not far from Wenxian, called Qingyun Temple, which is said to be very capable! In addition, there is a Taoist temple, but it is an ordinary Taoist temple to pray for blessings and burn incense, but it is not very prosperous, and there are very few Taoist priests! In addition, there are also a lot of spiritual pressure near Wenxian Fangyuan from time to time, they should all be monsters, but the spiritual pressure is strong and weak, and the cultivation base should not be very good!


    Noon today.


    Su Jing was chatting with Hong Chao in the yard, talking about Yue Qiluo who was sealed at the bottom of the well.


    As a result, Gu Xuanwu hurried in, shouting as he ran.


    "Brother Su, Jianghu rescue, help!"


    Chapter 0584 The evil and the door


    "What? Borrowing money?" Su Jing asked teasingly, looking at Gu Xuanwu, who was panting.


    "What kind of money do you borrow, I''m not short of money!" Gu Xuanwu shook his head and said, "Do you remember that Master Su?"


    "Remember, what happened?" Su Jing asked with a chuckle.


    Gu Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, looking at Su Jing''s smile. "You knew already?"


    "His house is not clean!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Hey, who said it wasn''t, isn''t this an accident? After that banquet, Mr. Su fell into an evil spirit. He threw up when he saw what he had eaten. He didn''t eat for three days, and he was about to die! Su''s is a bit annoying, and doesn''t give me face! But in Wenxian, he is really powerful, and he can even talk to the commander in Tianjin! So I''m not... thinking about Brother Su''s ability, if he can help him exorcise evil spirits, Can''t I just follow along!"


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Gu Xuanwu shook his head.


    "Then do you think I need to let him read my love?" Su Jing asked again.


    Gu Xuanwu thought for a while and shook his head.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Su Jing said lightly after drinking a sip of tea.


    Gu Xuanwu laughed and said: "What are we talking about, who are we with? And life is at stake!"


    "Who is with whom? I am with you, who else can be with whom?" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Brother Su, brother! Just help me this time!" Gu Xuanwu said slyly. "If you don''t help me, I... I won''t leave!"


    "A rascal?"


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth. "Red Tide!"


    The red tide next to him waved slightly towards Gu Xuanwu, Gu Xuanwu instantly felt himself rising into the air, and the person flew out of the living room directly, then crossed the fence of the yard, and fell in front of the door with a clatter!


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Xuanwu stood up for a moment, he did not expect that even the woman beside Su Jing was so powerful!


    This made him a little hesitant about whether to continue to be a rogue. After all, he was boasting with Master Su! but¡­¡­


    "If you want me to help, let him come in person!"


    Just when Gu Xuanwu wasn''t sure what to do, Su Jing''s voice rang faintly.


    Gotta!


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and hurriedly turned to go to Su Mansion.


    Sufu!


    Gu Xuanwu came to see Master Su and Madam Su.


    Seeing Master Su lying weakly on the bed, Madam Su next to him looked concerned.


    "How is it? Has the Master invited you?"


    Seeing Gu Xuanwu coming in, Madam Su hurriedly asked.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled embarrassedly: "I didn''t invite! Actually, I''m not looking for a mage! How should I put it, the person I''m looking for is called Su Jing! You should have seen my brother''s banquet last time! This Su Jing''s identity and origin are very mysterious, and he does have the real ability to subdue demons and subdue demons! If you want to invite someone to exorcise evil spirits, I''m afraid...be sincere!"


    "Just say how much you want!" Madam Su said.


    "This, it''s not about money! If you invite people to come to your door, you have to go and invite them in person!"


    "Go in person? My master is already like this, how can I go?" Madam Su said dissatisfiedly: "This Su Jing is so big!"

 Chapter 636：

    "I''m going! If I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death!" Master Su said weakly.


    "Master, that''s all, let me go!"


    Madam Su hurriedly stopped Master Su, got up and said. "Let''s lead the way, I''ll go see who the character is, such a big deal!"


    Gu Xuanwu quickly led the way and came to Su Jing''s house again!


    Or the living room!


    Gu Xuanwu came with Mrs. Su. As soon as he came in, Gu Xuanwu first glanced at Hongchao and smiled ingratiatingly, but Hongchao ignored it at all!


    "You are Su Jing. I heard that you have the ability to subdue demons and eliminate demons! My master has fallen into evil. As long as you can cure my master, whatever conditions are available, you can do it!" Mrs. Su looked at Su Jing and said vigorously.


    "Let me go?"


    "Okay, a million oceans!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "You''re crazy! One million oceans, why don''t you grab it?" Madam Su hurriedly shouted.


    "That''s the price!" Su Jing was unmoved, and said lightly, "If you want to cure, take the money. If you don''t want to cure, you can ask Gao Ming!"


    "You...you''re just taking advantage of the situation, I think...I''m afraid you''re really not, are you trying to scare me away with a high price?" Madam Su rolled her eyes and sneered coldly.


    "It''s possible!" Su Jing said with a smile, he didn''t care about Mrs. Su''s not-so-smart aggressive tactics at all! "So, don''t waste time, please ask Gao Ming, starve for a few more days, I''m afraid your master will die!"


    "Humph!"


    "Wait, this matter is not over! In Wenxian, no one dares not give face to the Su family!"


    Madam Su snorted coldly, turned angrily and left!


    "Madam Su, Madam Su!" Gu Xuanwu didn''t expect such a commotion, he cast an apologetic look at Su Jing and hurriedly chased out!


    Su Jing shook his head lightly, not taking Madam Su''s threat seriously at all!


    Master Su is evil, and nine times out of ten, it has something to do with that storyteller! However, Mr. Storyteller should have been in the Su Mansion for a long time. If he really did harm, he would have done it a long time ago. This time, if Mr. Su couldn''t eat anything, it was mostly just a small punishment. I just don''t know why!


    "You said, will she come back to beg me?" Su Jing asked casually towards the red tide.


    Hongchao thought for a while: "There is only Qingyunguan that has some skills around here, and you mentioned Wuxin! However, Qingyunguan heard that it would not easily go down the mountain to help people exorcise evil spirits, as for Wuxin... I am afraid that the Su family will not find it! Ten There are eight or nine, and they will come back!"


    Su Jing smiled: "I also think she will come back, and she will agree to my request, but... but she won''t really be so willing!"


    A million oceans!


    This is definitely not a small number!


    The Su family has the money, and if they are willing to pay for it, the family should also be wiped out. Once cured, the Su family will definitely find a way to get it back. If they do that, Su Jingdao doesn''t mind making them pay the price!


    "What happened to the front yard?"


    Just as he was talking, Su Jing suddenly heard noises from the front yard, including the sound of crescent moon.


    Su Jing and Hong Chao got up and walked over, only to see a man and a woman pulling and pulling with Crescent Moon!


    "You little bastard, the family arranges a marriage for you, and you dare to run away, and even come here to live with the men who are unclear, go back... come, go back with us!" The woman scolded while pulling it. Ugly!


    Chapter 0585 Mother and stepmother!


    "Red Tide!"


    Su Jing gave a light drink and saw the red tide walking over quickly.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Two slaps directly hit the face of the pair of men and women, pulling the crescent moon to stand behind.


    "Who are they?" Su Jing asked towards Crescent Moon.


    Crescent Moon said with an ugly face: "My father, and my stepmother! They... they asked me to go back and get married!"


    "How about finding a family for you? They are so rich, they let you eat and drink spicy food, and make you happy, but you don''t know what to do! I''m your mother, whoever I let you marry, whoever you marry!" The woman shouted fiercely.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Jing snorted and shouted loudly, the powerful aura instantly made Crescent Moon''s stepmother tremble, and subconsciously closed her mouth!


    "This is my house. I won''t let you speak, so just shut up! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Su Jing said to Hong Chao, "I didn''t let you speak. Whoever dares to speak, slap him!"


    "Yes!" Crimson Tide nodded.


    The two were unwilling, but they really didn''t dare to speak, but Crescent Moon''s stepmother scolded Crescent Moon''s father, complaining that he was useless and didn''t dare to speak!


    "Do you want to go back?" Su Jing said towards Crescent Moon.


    "No, I won''t go back!" Crescent Moon said firmly: "Even if I die, I won''t go back to be a concubine to that old coffin!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Crescent Moon said, Crescent Moon''s stepmother couldn''t help but want to speak. As soon as she said a word, she saw Hong Chao raised her hand and slapped her.


    In an instant, she was honest!


    This kind of woman, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t want to go back, no one will want to take you away!" Su Jing said lightly, turning his head to look over. "How much did you charge?"


    "What, what money, who took the money!"


    Su Jing sneered and said, "It''s just that you want to marry Crescent Moon to get some money, so that you can marry your son! I''m too lazy to talk about your character! Tell me, how much!"


    "One, one hundred yuan ocean!" Crescent Moon''s stepmother whispered.


    "This thing is worth a thousand dollars, and the crescent moon will be mine in the future. Is there any problem?" Su Jing took out a small goldfish and asked lightly.


    Crescent moon''s stepmother''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Su Jing snorted disdainfully and threw the little goldfish over. "Take the money, get out! If I find out, if you disturb Crescent Moon again, I will be blamed for not giving Crescent Moon face!"


    "Crescent Moon, I didn''t expect you to be lucky, so you can stay and serve this master, don''t worry about your family!"


    Crescent Moon''s stepmother took the little goldfish and said to Crescent Moon to please.


    "roll!"

 Chapter 637：

    Su Jing frowned and shouted, and the two hurriedly turned around and left!


    Crescent Moon''s father looked back as he walked, and it seemed that he was a little reluctant to part with his daughter, but unfortunately, the stepmother was very powerful, so he took Crescent Moon''s father directly and left!


    Without this stepmother, perhaps Crescent Moon''s father wouldn''t be like this!


    pity.


    If a man can''t even control his own woman, then he is not a man!


    "Master, I..."


    Just as Crescent Moon raised her head and opened her mouth to speak, she heard Su Jing say, "I didn''t intend to do this at first. It feels like I bought you here, but letting them leave is the best way to keep you clean!"


    "Too...too much!" Crescent Moon whispered.


    "A lot? For a small goldfish to be a capable and beautiful person like you, I really think I''ve earned it. It''s a pity, your stepmother can''t do business. She wanted to say a thousand oceans at the time, I''m afraid I''ll give it to you. She has ten little goldfish!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s go in."


    Crescent Moon didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her head and went in silently.


    Hongchao looked at Su Jing, and then at the illusory shadow that appeared beside him. He closed the door and left.


    Just now, when Crescent Moon''s father and stepmother were still there, this illusory shadow had already appeared!


    This is the spiritual pressure on Crescent Moon, the mother of Crescent Moon!


    pity.


    She has been dead for too long, and she is not harmful to anyone. It is not easy to be with Crescent Moon for so many years, and she has no ability to help Crescent Moon!


    She didn''t leave with Crescent Moon just now, Su Jing knew that she might have something to say to herself!


    "I used to have a plain gold bracelet, and I told Crescent Moon that I would give her a dowry when she got married. Later, when I died, the gold bracelet was destroyed into a necklace and earrings and was worn on the woman! You... You are a capable person, and Crescent Moon doesn''t have to worry about suffering and suffering with you, but Crescent Moon has this matter in mind all the time, I just ask..."


    "I''ll help her prepare!" Su Jing said.


    "thanks!"


    "Then, I will send you to life!"


    In Su Jing''s hand, the Zanpakut¨­ appeared, the soul buried in Crescent Moon''s mother!


    Crescent Moon''s mother has always been worried about Crescent Moon, but after this incident, she may finally feel relieved, and even if she is worried, if she wants to continue to follow Crescent Moon, she will not be able to follow her for long!


    After sending away Crescent Moon''s mother, Su Jing turned around and came back.


    Back in the room, Su Jingnian moved, and a gold bar appeared in his hand!


    Followed by aura wrapped in gold bars, the transformation ability was released!


    In a short time, the gold bar turned into a pair of gold bracelets!


    Plain noodles do not have any patterns!


    Crescent Moon looks normal, it''s time to eat, chat, and it doesn''t seem to be affected. He even helped Su Jing burn hot water for a bath as usual at night!


    Until late at night, Su Jing was ready to rest.


    Suddenly I heard a knock on the door!


    "Come in." Su Jing shouted, and the door creaked open.


    Crescent Moon timidly bowed her head and walked in!


    He was wearing that blue cheongsam, and he seemed to have dressed up on purpose!


    Seeing Crescent Moon come in like this, Su Jing smiled!


    "Are you here to dedicate yourself?" Su Jing asked with a smile, sitting beside the bed.


    Crescent Moon lowered her head, her nervous hands were a little unsure of where to put them.


    She looks normal during the day, but how can she really be normal! His parents came to the door and forced him to marry, but Su Jing spent a thousand oceans to buy him. Although he didn''t say it, he couldn''t show the character of Crescent Moon, so forget it. What''s more, Su Jing took care of him all the way, and got along during this period of time. Although the honest Crescent Moon did not have any unreasonable thoughts, he did not resist!


    Anyway... Anyway, sooner or later, we will get married!


    "come over!"


    Su Jing beckoned, and Crescent Moon came over.


    "Hands up!"


    "hand?"


    Crescent Moon was stunned for a moment, then raised her hand subconsciously, she saw Su Jing took out a gold bracelet and put it on her wrist!


    this¡­¡­


    Looking at this plain gold bracelet, Crescent Moon''s eyes suddenly turned red!


    Chapter 0586 With the crescent moon, Mrs. Su will come to the door again!


    "My mother... My mother also had a plain gold bracelet like this. She was supposed to give me a dowry when I got married, but..." Crescent Moon looked down at the bracelet and said softly with red eyes.


    Before he finished speaking, Su Jing grabbed Crescent Moon''s hand and pulled it directly into his arms, and sat down on him.


    Holding the crescent moon from behind with both hands, he said softly, "This is what your mother told me!"


    "My mother?" Crescent Moon turned her head to look at Su Jing in surprise. When she turned her head, the cheeks of the two of them rubbed together gently. In an instant, Crescent Moon couldn''t help but tremble slightly. All red. She subconsciously wanted to turn her head, but Su Jing violently lifted the crescent moon from her body and put it on the bed!


    Before Crescent Moon was lying on the bed, Su Jing had already rushed over.


    close at hand.


    Eye to eye!


    "Your mother, I have given you to me to take care of you!" As he said, Su Jing looked up and down at the crescent moon.


    The cheongsam has a big fork, and when the crescent moon lies down like this, the legs are exposed.


    Fair, slender, and strong!


    Su Jing stretched out his hand to caress, Crescent Moon had no time to think about anything else.


    Buttons, unbuttoned one by one.


    Seeing Crescent Moon''s nervous, shy, yet restrained appearance, Su Jing smiled lightly, and took off Crescent Moon''s cheongsam and undershirt.


    "I, I''ll come..."

 Chapter 638：

    Just when Su Jing was about to undress, Crescent Moon shyly whispered and got up, resisting the shyness of being naked and helping Su Jing to take off!


    Su Jing smiled and did not refuse!


    When the two met frankly, Su Jing hugged the crescent moon and lay down again.


    The curtain of the bed was hooked, and the tent fell lightly.


    After a while, I heard Crescent Moon''s deliberately restrained humming. Seeing the crescent moon''s wrinkled facial features, Su Jing stopped. After a while, I saw the crescent moon twisting slightly. Seeing this look, how could Su Jing not understand! After a while, bursts of voices rang out one after another!


    The sun is rising, the sun is shining!


    The crescent moon in her sleep woke up, and subconsciously planned to get up and work! As soon as she moved, she felt a burst of pain, which made her groan uncontrollably, and then she remembered what happened!


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Su Jing asked in a daze.


    "I, I have to cook!" Crescent Moon whispered.


    "What are you doing to eat? Let Hongchao and Ren Tingting get some food for themselves. Lie down... and lie down with me for a while!" Su Jing hooked Crescent Moon''s shoulder and lay down again.


    Fragrant jade was full, Su Jing narrowed his eyes and fell asleep for a while.


    When it was the crescent moon, it was a little difficult to let go at first, but slowly the crescent moon became less nervous.


    From now on, this is my man!


    Although there is no name or score, but Crescent Moon doesn''t care that much!


    "Master, you said yesterday..."


    "Actually, your mother''s soul has always been by your side, protecting you! It''s just that you can''t see it. Yesterday, your father and stepmother came, and your mother was there... Maybe it''s because she can finally rest assured, so yesterday... I have already sent her away!" Su Jing said.


    "mother¡­¡­"


    Crescent Moon didn''t doubt Su Jing''s words, but she didn''t expect her mother to follow her all the time, which made Crescent Moon sob.


    Su Jing hugged Crescent Moon in his arms and comforted softly. It wasn''t until noon that Su Jing and Crescent Moon came out of the room. When they came out, Crescent Moon lowered his head and rolled up the sheets. When he saw Hongchao and Ren Tingting, he even greeted him. Sorry to hit! After a while, I saw Crescent Moon put on her old clothes again and planned to start cooking!


    "Crescent Moon! Go back and walk around and see if there is a cook or something to hire one!" Su Jing said towards Crescent Moon.


    "Why? I''m enough alone!" Crescent Moon asked rhetorically.


    Looking at the appearance of Crescent Moon, Su Jing shook his head dumbly: "Forget it, let''s pretend I didn''t say it!"


    "Su Mansion has found a few mages to see them, but they are all liars..." Hong Tide said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "There are people who have the ability, but where do they come from? Most of them are liars. What''s more, in the case of his family, the storyteller has cultivated for thousands of years. Ordinary mages can handle it!"


    Crimson Tide nodded: "It is true that you can have thousands of years of cultivation, and you are still a weasel!"


    "It turned out to be a weasel... The five folk immortals, the fox immortal, the yellow immortal, the white immortal, the willow immortal, and the gray immortal, these immortals are the weasel, and usually the weasel has the ability to confuse others, Master Su''s evil should be the weasel. Confused!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Looking at his appearance, he shouldn''t have done anything against his cultivation!" said Hong Tide.


    "That''s still a good monster?" Su Jing smiled and didn''t care too much!


    Not everyone is good, and not all monsters are bad!


    It is extremely inappropriate for these fairies to cultivate into a true fruit. For example, Bai Susu and Xiaoqing, although they are also demons, they are also kind-hearted and do not do evil!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door, and the red tide went over and opened the door with a swish.


    Gu Xuanwu and Mrs. Su stood outside the door.


    It''s coming very fast.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, looking at the two people who were brought over by the red tide, especially Madam Na Su.


    "Su..."


    Just as Gu Xuanwu was about to speak, he saw Su Jing wave his hand: "Don''t talk yet, Mrs. Su... I remember last time you swore that this matter was not over, no one in Wenxian dared not give your Su family face, why? Are you here to teach me a lesson this time?"


    "Oh, how can it be!" Mrs. Su said reluctantly, "I''m here to ask the mage to save my master."


    "A million oceans!"


    "I promised, as long as we can cure our master!"


    Su Jing laughed, got up and came to Mrs. Su! "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, if I can cure your master, I can also make your master fall into evil again, and I can guarantee... It will never be as gentle as now!"


    The corners of Mrs. Su''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing an embarrassing smile. "No, absolutely not!"


    "Go!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Xuanwu responded quickly.


    Chapter 0587 The female rabbit demon with a hundred years of cultivation!


    The Su Mansion is indeed a big family. It can be seen from the scale of this house. I am afraid that Wenxian really can''t find it better than this. There are countless servants in the mansion, and the huge mansion does not feel deserted at all! As soon as I came in, I saw several servants dragging Master Su, and Master Su was going to grab the swill in the wooden barrel next to him with a crazy face!


    What is swill? That''s leftovers dumped together, usually for dogs and pigs!


    "Let go of me, I''m hungry, I''m hungry!"


    While shouting, Master Su broke free from the servant. When I came to the wooden barrel, I reached out and grabbed a handful of swill and stuffed it into my mouth!


    As a result, as soon as it was put in the mouth, it was spit out.


    Don''t say it''s him, the servants next to him can''t stand it.


    Gu Xuanwu grinned slightly, and Madam Su covered her mouth and nose with her hand.


    "Mage, Mage, you must save our master!"


    "Stun him!"


    Su Jing moved towards Gu Xuanwu.


    "Okay!" Gu Xuanwu said nothing, and walked to the back with a knife in his hand.


    Snapped!


    Master Su immediately fainted!


    "What are you doing, why did you knock my master unconscious!" Madam Su became anxious.

 Chapter 639：

    "Don''t faint, let him continue to eat!" Su Jing said lightly. "Take him in to clean up first, I''ll go around!"


    Madam Su hurriedly asked the servants to lift Master Su up, but she did not leave, but followed Su Jing!


    Gu Xuanwu, Madam Su stayed by Su Jing''s side.


    Su Jing didn''t care either, sensing the spirit pressure around him, walking slowly in this Su mansion!


    He already felt the Reiatsu!


    Two spiritual pressures, one strong and one weak.


    The strong distance is a little farther, it should be the storyteller, the weak...


    Su Jing came all the way to the kitchen, and saw a few cages on the side from a distance, filled with small animals, but they looked dead!


    "what happened?"


    Mrs. Su called to the next person and asked.


    "Madam Hui, just like before, she died not long after it was delivered! Also, I don''t know what happened!" the servant replied.


    Mrs. Su waved her hand to let him go down, and then said with a little smugness: "My lord, I have no other hobbies, just like to eat some game and game, especially the cub, it''s fresh and tender! As for me, when I think about it The fur is also wasted, so I plucked it off to make a leather collar, leather jackets, etc., don''t waste it!"


    "It''s nothing to eat game, after all, this is the food chain for survival. But... only eating cubs would be harmful to the world!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Madam Su was stunned for a moment, and then said in disapproval, "We paid for it, what''s wrong with it?"


    Su Jing shook his head without speaking, and came to the cage.


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead!" Su Jing said towards the rabbit lying in the cage.


    The voice fell, but there was no response.


    "Don''t eat a toast and eat a fine drink!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the spiritual pressure on his body was slightly released.


    In an instant, an indescribable sense of oppression followed.


    After a while, I saw the already dead rabbit crawling up instantly.


    "How long have you been practicing?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I, I only have a hundred years of cultivation!" Rabbit stammered.


    However, Gu Xuanwu and Madam Su didn''t seem to hear at all!


    "With a hundred years of cultivation, you can''t even transform into a human form, right? Are you male or female?" Su Jing asked.


    The rabbit seemed a little shy.


    As soon as he looked at it, Su Jing knew that it was a female rabbit demon!


    "Well, it just so happens that there is nothing to play at home, it''s you!" Su Jing opened the cage after saying that. "Follow me from now on!"


    The rabbit came out of the cage but did not run away, as if he really understood Su Jing''s words, he followed Su Jing step by step!


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    Madam Su couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and glanced at the arch next to him. Mr. Storyteller was standing by the door, looking slightly nervous. When he found Su Jing looking at him, he smiled at Su Jing with a guilty conscience.


    Su Jing stared at Mr. Storyteller, and then said lightly, "How did you deal with these dead animals before?"


    "Throw it away!" Madam Su said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Let''s put all these away, as long as your family doesn''t eat these animals in the future, it will be fine!"


    "what?"


    "You mean to let our family not eat meat in the future? How can this be possible, I said... You shouldn''t just plan to subdue demons and slay demons like this, then this money... you can''t make it too easy! " Madam Su hummed.


    "No?"


    "That''s naturally unwilling! If it spreads out, our Su family will switch to eating meat because of an evil spirit, and we shouldn''t make people laugh to death! I said, since we are willing to give this money, we naturally want you to remove this evil spirit. , let''s let our anger out!" Madam Su said.


    "Simple!"


    Su Jing said lightly and went directly to the hall.


    "By the way, you come along too!" Su Jing pointed at Mr. Storyteller, who was stunned for a moment and finally followed.


    in the hall.


    Master Su has cleaned up and is already awake!


    Seeing Su Jing, a pleading look appeared on his face. "Mage, Mage... You must save me too!"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, just found a chair and sat down, beckoning to the rabbit who followed suit, the rabbit jumped on Su Jing''s legs with a violent kick. While stroking and teasing the rabbit, Su Jing said, "Again, as long as you don''t eat these game meats in the future, you can naturally return to normal, don''t worry about evil again!"


    "no!"


    Madam Su drank immediately, and then briefly talked to Master Su.


    Master Su said: "No, if this is spread out, it will really lose face, no matter what, we must get rid of this evil!"


    "You hear it, they won''t! So this kind of small gesture is useless, this person... He doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin, let''s be practical!" Su Jing said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Su, Master Su and Gu Xuanwu were a little stunned. What do you mean by these words? to whom?


    Just when Mrs. Su wanted to ask questions, she suddenly saw the eyes of the storyteller beside her with a yellow light.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chapter 0588 Do not cry without seeing the coffin


    "Yes... it''s you!"


    Seeing Mr. Storyteller''s strange behavior, Mrs. Su and Master Su were instantly startled. Gu Xuanwu next to him came directly to Su Jing.


    Mrs. Su and Master Su also wanted to come over, but suddenly they saw Su Jing waving his hand gently, and the two suddenly shook back as if they had hit a wall. The terrified two turned their heads sharply and saw the storyteller Mr. At this time, he has turned into a giant humanoid wolf? This look... It''s not at all similar to a weasel!


    "what!"


    Master Su and Madam Su hurriedly wanted to run out, when they heard a click, the door closed by itself, and the whole room seemed to be a little gray and gloomy! The storyteller''s huge body chased after the two of them, and his huge sharp claws seemed to tear them apart!


    "Mage, Mage, help!"


    "Help!"

 Chapter 640：

    The two panicked and evaded, shouting at Su Jing who was sitting peacefully.


    As if Su Jing didn''t hear or see, he lowered his head and teased the female rabbit demon!


    It''s impossible for these two people to change their minds if they don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, if they don''t let them really see the danger and danger! This storyteller, that is, Huang Daxian, although it was a small punishment and a big command before, if it doesn''t work, I am afraid he will directly kill him! Since this is the case, it is better to clarify it directly and let him scare them. Of course, after such a fright, the evil problem is solved, I am afraid that Mrs. Su and Master Su will not dare to rely on their own accounts! Do more than one thing!


    "Go, find some carrots!"


    Su Jing moved towards Gu Xuanwu, who was almost frightened.


    "Ah? Now, now?" Gu Xuanwu shook his head in disapproval.


    "He won''t hurt you, so what are you afraid of? If you don''t go, it won''t be possible!" Su Jing said lightly. "Look for my help, this favor... are you so easy to take? Go!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he pushed his palm slightly on Gu Xuanwu''s body, and Gu Xuanwu went out in an instant. Taking a look at Mr. Storyteller, and realizing that he really didn''t pay attention to himself, Gu Xuanwu ran out! Not long after, Gu Xuanwu came back with a carrot.


    Su Jing took one and put it in the rabbit''s mouth, but the rabbit turned his head.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Don''t all rabbits like to eat carrots? Don''t you...you''re not a vegetarian?" Su Jing said lightly.


    The rabbit suddenly became smart, and then he ate it!


    "Mage, help... help..."


    At this time, Mrs. Su and Master Su had already been caught by the storyteller, and their huge claws grabbed their necks and lifted them up.


    The feeling of suffocation made the two feel as if they were not far from death!


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, we will never eat meat again!" Master Su suddenly shouted loudly, and Mrs. Su responded and shouted.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t eat!"


    "That million ocean!"


    "Three days, we''ll be ready in three days!" Master Su said hurriedly.


    "Okay, let them down!" Su Jing nodded with satisfaction and said to the storyteller.


    However, the storyteller seemed to be a little angry at this time, and he didn''t let go!


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "I said, let them down!"


    The storyteller turned his head to look at Su Jing, the wolf''s head looked hideous.


    "Not obedient? It doesn''t matter!" Su Jing chuckled, and the spiritual pressure on his body was suddenly released.


    with full force!


    In an instant, the bunny demon on Su Jing''s legs was already trembling with fright, and Gu Xuanwu, who was beside him, felt sleepy to breathe, and knelt directly on the ground with a thud!


    One second two seconds...


    When Mr. Storyteller''s hand was loosened, Mrs. Su and Master Su fell directly to the ground, and Mr. Storyteller was also shivering, and slowly fell on the ground and turned back into human form.


    "Although everyone calls you Huang Daxian, you are not a fairy after all!"


    "Even if you''re an immortal, you have to be obedient and obedient in front of me! It''s not easy for you to cultivate, and I was only a small punishment to them before, so I''ll let you live!" After speaking, Su Jing got up slowly, Taking a look at Mrs. Su, she said to Master Su, "If you don''t bring it for three days, I''ll let him come and pick it up!"


    After that, Su Jing went out with the rabbit in his arms.


    The storyteller glared at the two of them before following him out!


    "You can go and live in another place." Su Jing said to Mr. Storyteller, and then left!


    This storyteller''s cultivation is indeed not weak, and he has not done any bad things! However, firstly, this is a Wong Taixian, and secondly, this is an old man. It is inconvenient and useless to stay at home! Even, it is better to have this rabbit demon in your arms. Although the cultivation base is still shallow, raising a rabbit is more interesting than raising a storyteller! As for Su Jing, he said that he would let Mr. Storyteller take it without sending money for three days. He didn''t need him at all. When that time comes, let Hongchao come over as Mr. Storyteller! Moreover, after this time, I believe that they will not dare to have the thought of reneging on their debts!


    "Hey, where did you get the rabbit from?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming back with a white rabbit, Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon were both curious and came over to tease!


    "She''s unlucky in Su''s house. After all, she has been cultivating for hundreds of years, but she was caught, and she was almost stewed into rabbit meat!" Su Jing smiled and let go of the rabbit.


    "A hundred years of cultivation? This...is this a fairy?"


    Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon were startled instantly.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a female rabbit! And only a hundred years of repair can''t do it, otherwise people won''t be caught. The family is big and there are few people. Raising her can relieve the boredom, and can also take care of the house. Courtyard!"


    "I''m a rabbit, not a dog!"


    The rabbit demon couldn''t help but refute.


    The mouth spit out, but now you can hear it.


    "It''s a monster who can talk!"


    "It''s all the same!" Su Jing waved his hand indifferently, and then said to the red tide: "Pay attention to the situation of Su Mansion and see if the money will be delivered within three days! If it hasn''t been delivered after three days, you will Become a storyteller and urge you!"


    "Yeah!" Crimson Tide nodded in response.


    Before three days, Mrs. Su and Mr. Su came directly to the door...


    Chapter 0589 Yue Qiluo came out!


    "Master, thank the Master for saving his life!"


    As soon as the two came in, they knelt down normally!


    Su Jing said indifferently: "Thanks is unnecessary, the price is clearly marked and the old man is innocent!"


    "If it weren''t for the mage, who would have thought that evil... it would be Mr. Storyteller!" Master Su hesitated to say anything and followed Mrs. Su, then said: "This million oceans can''t be collected in a short time! I have already collected 600,000 oceans, and I still need some treasures in my family and my house, which should be enough for a million oceans!"


    "The house has been let out, where do you live?" Su Jing said.


    "We, we are planning to go to Tianjin, this Wenxian... Really... I really don''t dare to live!"


    "Red tide, you can deal with it!"


    Su Jing was too lazy to deal with these trivial matters, so he simply handed it over to the Red Tide.


    Other than that, as long as the number is enough!


    The red tide took over this matter, but it was only a day''s time, and it was completely dealt with. Everything has been pulled back, as for the Su residence, now it belongs to Su Jing. Master Su dismissed his servants and left Wenxian directly!


    This matter quickly spread in Wenxian, for a while.


    The name Su Jing has become louder!

 Chapter 641：

    "Well, let''s just pack up and move directly to the Su Mansion. Anyway, my surname is Su, so I don''t even need to change the brand!"


    Although he moved in just a few days after moving in, after all, the Su Mansion is bigger and more luxurious, and it would be a waste to leave it empty if it doesn''t work. Even if you want to sell it, few people can afford it! As for this side, after all, there is another Yue Qiluo in the well, and it''s really not very convenient to live there!


    After moving to Su Mansion to live.


    Gu Xuanwu naturally came to the door to congratulate him. This time, Master Su still has to accept his affection. When he went to Tianjin, he could not say a few good words to him in front of the commander. Gu Xuanwu was naturally happy!


    The matter of changing owners of Su Mansion was lively in Wenxian for a few days, and gradually faded away!


    Now, Crescent Moon doesn¡¯t need to go out every day to buy food by herself. Naturally, someone will deliver it to her. What''s more, since they were just together, it was inevitable to sing every night! Although the current crescent moon is still the same delicate appearance, but the temperament is even more moving!


    Late at night!


    Su Jing, who was sleeping soundly with the crescent moon in his arms, suddenly felt a powerful spiritual pressure coming from a distance, which made Su Jing wake up from his sleep!


    "This spiritual pressure, this location..." Su Jing opened his eyes and sensed it, and quickly confirmed the location of the spiritual pressure, which was the home he just moved out of!


    The spiritual pressure disappeared in a flash, and it disappeared quickly.


    "The bottom of the well... Yue Qiluo!"


    Su Jing let go of the crescent moon, got up slowly, went directly into death mode and left the room.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the red tide also rising.


    "I''ll go take a look, you keep it for the house!" Su Jing said, people walking in the night sky, and a few ups and downs have returned to the original house!


    As soon as I landed, I saw Wuxin lying naked by the well!


    Su Jing glanced at the well, and could feel a faint yin emanating from it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Mr. Su, you...are you...dead?" Wuxin got up and glanced at Su Jing, looking shocked.


    "You just died!" Su Jing said angrily. "What did you do?"


    "Isn''t he dead? But..." Wuxin was a little dazed. He clearly felt Su Jing''s state... After hesitating for a moment, Wuxin explained, "I''m here to repay my kindness! But... I seem to have done something wrong!"


    "Nonsense! If you didn''t do anything wrong, can I stay here in the middle of the night? The people at the bottom of the well were released by you?" Su Jing asked angrily.


    He nodded carelessly. "Okay, it seems so! When I came that day, I felt that something was wrong in this well, but you didn''t need me, and you gave me the money, so I just wanted to find an opportunity to repay you! Later, I heard that you moved out, I just wanted to come and see if the trouble in this well was resolved. Who knew that when I entered the well, I found out that there was a cave inside. There was a magic circle stone gate. I... I accidentally destroyed the magic circle because of my curiosity. There was a woman in a wedding dress in the coffin. Before I could see what she looked like, I was shocked! I... I seem to be in trouble, but don''t worry, I will definitely solve it!"


    "Sure enough, good people can''t do it!"


    Su Jing covered his forehead. At that time, he just thought that since this was the protagonist, he borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and gave Wuxin a few pieces of ocean from Gu Xuanwu. I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that this Wuxin wanted to repay, that''s all, but she was kind enough to do something wrong and let out Yue Qiluo!


    Actually, it''s no big deal to release Yue Qiluo.


    Originally, Su Jing also planned to go back and find a time to release her, but to release her by herself and Wuxin release are two different things!


    Seeing Wuxin''s guilty look, Su Jing shook his head and said, "Forget it, I will solve this problem myself! Although you are kind, you have done something wrong! So... I can''t just let it go! I heard you The blood is very special..." After speaking, a bottle suddenly appeared in Su Jing''s hand and threw it at Wuxin. "Filled with your blood, that''s it!"


    "Ah? This... so much?"


    "You do it yourself, or I''ll help you! I know you can''t die, even if you''re injured, you can recover! To be honest, I''m still a little **** off right now, so I don''t mind turning you into a caterpillar and letting you take it slow Grow back!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Suddenly stunned.


    "How did you know?"


    This is Wuxin''s biggest secret. He has no heart, no breathing, and he won''t die! The body is broken, but it can grow back slowly!


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now! Fill up the blood and send it to my house tomorrow!" Su Jing finished speaking, just in time for Wuxin to hold a spell in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing came to Wuxin''s side in an instant, reached out and took the talisman over. "This is mine too!"


    After that, Su Jing turned around, and walked again on the air and on the moon!


    Back home, Su Jing withdrew from the death mode and lay down again.


    Crescent Moon didn''t seem to wake up, and didn''t know that Su Jing went out just now, but just lay back in Su Jing''s arms in a daze!


    0590 Cui Daoning


    The sky was clear and everyone had breakfast together.


    in the yard.


    Su Jing was drinking tea and basking in the sun, holding the talisman that he got from Wuxin yesterday!


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Su Jing handed the talisman over. "Look at this talisman, I got it from Wuxin yesterday, it should have been used to seal Yue Qiluo!"


    Crimson Tide took it over and looked at it and said, "I don''t know much about spells, but this spell should be a bit of a trick, and it can be used to curb evil! That Yue Qiluo..."


    "Gone!"


    "When the magic circle was broken, I felt Yue Qiluo''s spiritual pressure. At that moment, it was very strong, and then it disappeared completely, but it doesn''t matter, it will definitely appear again!" Su Jing paused and said. "This spell should be able to contain Yue Qiluo, but unfortunately there is only one!"


    "This Yue Qiluo shouldn''t make you jealous, right?" Hong Chao asked inexplicably!


    Who is Su Jing? Red Tide is very clear about Su Jing''s strength!


    Even if this Yue Qiluo is a bit savvy, can it be compared to Nuwa''s generals?


    "It''s not jealous!" Su Jing shook his head slightly: "You don''t know, I''m very interested in this Yue Qiluo! So I won''t kill her, but, this Yue Qiluo is also a ruthless master, although she looks like a loli, but But it''s not the kind that is soft and easy to push down!"


    Although the red tide is curious about what a loli is, but when I hear the soft sound behind it and the body is soft and easy to push down, I probably understand a little bit!


    "I''m at home, you can rest assured!" Hong Chao said.


    Su Jing nodded first, and then smiled: "I can''t talk about worry, after all, even if someone really has an accident, I can make her come back to life!"


    "Yeah!" Crimson Tide nodded!


    Su Jing is very interested in Yue Qiluo, on the one hand, because she knows her, the feeling of violent loli is also very attractive! On the other hand, she is indeed a doorway, and her soul is immortal, which has transcended ordinary cultivation and Taoism. Su Jingdao wanted to know something, so that it might be more helpful for Yuanshen''s affairs!


    Su Jing still doesn''t know much about the Primordial Spirit!


    "Master, that Wuxin came and said it was for you." Crescent Moon said from a distance.


    "Well, just take things away!"


    Su Jing responded, and it didn''t take long for Crescent Moon to come back with the bottle.

 Chapter 642：

    Speaking of which, this unintentional blood has the effect of exorcising evil spirits and subduing demons. Although it is not used for the time being, Su Jing is also very happy to study it and transform some small objects. This is more effective than those magic weapons that have been opened. !


    This jar of unintentional blood was put into the first layer of the little **** for safekeeping. Su Jing got up and planned to go out for a walk!


    Su Jing remembered watching some of Yue Qiluo''s video clips, as if she turned into a little beggar after she came out, but the pair of red embroidered shoes were very conspicuous! I don''t know if she has any special hidden spiritual pressure or other reasons that she can''t feel it at all, then go out for a walk, right is a chance!


    After leaving the Su Mansion, I walked down the street.


    Su Jing found that it seemed to be very lively today, as if there was a market. There are men and women in the crowd, and there is an endless stream of all kinds of shouting.


    Su Jing looked at it casually, and occasionally bought a snack when he came across it.


    After all, many modern snacks may be lost and not so authentic.


    Walking around, you can occasionally hear the people around you chatting, it seems... many people are planning to go to Taoist temples for incense! After listening carefully, I realized that it was the matter of Mr. Su and Mrs. Su who had made troubles before, which led to the people in the vicinity planning to go to the Taoist temple to worship the incense sticks, which was considered reassuring. Having nothing to do, Su Jing followed the crowd and planned to go there to watch it! Qingyun Temple is a little farther away, so these people are coming from the Taoist Temple!


    Red Tide also said before that this Taoist temple is to burn incense and reassure people, not to subdue demons and eliminate demons!


    Incense can only be regarded as ordinary, but after this battle, the incense has become more vigorous!


    "Donor, don''t you burn incense?"


    When he came to the Taoist temple, Su Jing casually looked at it and felt a little bit. No Taoist priest had spiritual pressure! Just as Su Jing was about to turn around and leave, a voice came from his ear.


    Su Jing turned his head to look and saw a Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe.


    However, this Taoist priest has a round face and is quite rich.


    "Fan Wei?"


    Seeing this Taoist priest, Su Jing subconsciously blurted out!


    "Who is Fan Wei?" The Taoist stunned for a moment and asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head and looked up and down.


    It does have the face of Fan Wei. Suddenly seeing this face, what popped out of Su Jing''s mind was the phrase "big head and thick neck".


    "Are you a Taoist priest?" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!" He nodded.


    "What''s your name? I asked for your name!" Su Jing asked.


    "Cui Daoning!"


    "Nice name!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Xiang, I won''t burn it anymore, it''s not worthy of my worship. But seeing you, I find it interesting, ha ha... Goodbye by fate." Su Jing patted Cui Daoning on the shoulder and turned around gone.


    Cui Daoning opened his mouth to say more, but Su Jing had already gone far.


    "Fan Wei? Is it a mistake? Is there a guy named Fan Wei who looks a lot like me?" Cui Daoning mumbled, then turned around and left!


    After coming down from the Taoist temple, Su Jing was in a good mood!


    Although I didn''t meet Yue Qiluo, I met a Taoist priest who looked like Fan Wei! Not long after crossing over, Su Jing knew that this world is very unusual, and there are many people around him who look exactly like celebrities! And every time I encounter this, something will happen, just like a character in a movie!


    So, Su Jing is really curious, what will happen to this Cui Daoning?


    In the shot just now, Su Jing put a surveillance cell at random.


    For no other purpose, just to see if we can find something interesting!


    Back from the Taoist temple, Su Jing bought some food on the way and was going home!


    When he got home, he divided the purchases among the people, and also gave the bunny a carrot. Su Jing was about to go back to his room to change his clothes, but just after walking a few steps, he saw a timid man standing there. aside!


    He was wearing a dirty cotton jacket, with two big braids, and even a crescent-shaped bang. His **** eyes had those nervous, inferior, and timid eyes.


    So cute!


    ...


    PS: This Cui Daoning, there should be a brother who knows which movie it is, haha... àÇàÇ Miss Sister!


    Chapter 0591 Yue Qiluo who delivered it to her door!


    If she is not wearing a pair of bright red embroidered shoes, then she looks like a homeless little beggar!


    "master."


    Crescent Moon came over at this time and explained: "I saw this in our backyard. I think she is very pitiful, so I let her come in to eat something and do some odd jobs. Master, I..." Crescent Moon was a little worried, after all, it was herself It''s just too pitiful to see this little beggar, especially his charming appearance, which makes people want to pity him!


    Su Jing waved his hand. "It''s okay, not to mention one, even ten are fine! Can you cook?"


    Su Jing asked towards the little beggar.


    The little beggar nodded.


    "Yes, I... I can do anything!" The little beggar said quickly, as if he was afraid that Su Jing would not agree to stay.


    "That''s fine. From now on, you will be responsible for cooking and doing odd jobs. If you don''t have any money, you can eat and live!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Take her to wash first, pack up, and change clothes!"


    "Ok!"


    Crescent Moon nodded, pulled the little beggar and said, "Come with me!"


    Watching Crescent Moon and the little beggar walk away, Hong Chao came over: "This beggar, there is something wrong!"


    "Of course there is a problem!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth. "Do you know what it means to break through the iron shoes without finding a place to find it? It takes no effort to get it? I went out and wondered if I could meet her, but I didn''t expect it. I turned around and didn''t find it. When I got home, I saw it!"


    Hong Chao was stunned for a moment: "Is she Yue Qiluo?"


    "That''s right!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Although she deliberately got dirty like a beggar, this face, this look Su Jing is very familiar with! What''s more, the pair of embroidered shoes that obviously did not match her body, she liked it very much, so she was reluctant to replace it!


    "Then do you want to..." Crimson Tide asked tentatively.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, I originally planned to find her, it would be better for her to deliver it herself! Although she didn''t find the Wuxin who was released, she found it here, and pretended to be her identity, but that''s fine, just wait and see. It''s changed, just see what she''s going to do! I''ll give Tingting and Crescent Moon some hands and feet to avoid anything!"


    "Ok!"


    Red Tide nodded and said nothing.


    Su Jing took time to release the mysterious yin energy on both Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon. Then, I also saw Yue Qiluo after changing clothes!


    A black padded jacket, took a shower, and cleaned my hair.

 Chapter 643：

    Black eyes, a high nose bridge, and a light red cherry mouth.


    Even if I knew what she looked like before, I was a little surprised at this time.


    As for the crescent moon and the red tide, Ren Tingting was even more surprised. Who would have thought that the little beggar who was picked up would be so beautiful after cleaning up!


    "Call me sir!"


    Seeing Yue Qiluo''s timid silence, Crescent Moon reminded in a low voice.


    "master!"


    Yue Qiluo raised her head slightly and shouted, then immediately lowered her head.


    "Well, I''ll stay in the mansion in the future, and work hard!" Su Jingjing nodded and waved Yue Qiluo to go down.


    Now this timid look is just a disguise, Yue Qiluo, that is a master at manipulating people''s hearts! If anyone thinks she is harmless, I am afraid they will not know how she died! However, Su Jing is now sitting firmly on Mount Tai, so she might as well pretend not to know and see what the **** she is up to!


    Maybe it''s because I took the initiative to take in Yue Qiluo, or maybe it''s because I found that Yue Qiluo is too beautiful, making the crescent moon a little uncomfortable or insecure? In short, after nightfall, Crescent Moon took the initiative to come to Su Jing''s room!


    And then...


    Needless to say.


    Early the next morning, Crescent Moon still got up and went to the kitchen as usual, a little worried that the little girl would cook by herself!


    When coming to the kitchen.


    Yue Qiluo is cooking on a fire.


    "You can''t burn like this, this kind of fire doesn''t burn well, you have to do this..." Crescent Moon came to the side and squatted down to teach Yue Qiluo what to do!


    Yue Qiluo nodded in response and slowly raised her hand.


    When I saw her hand, a purple light lit up, and hit the back of the head of the unaware crescent moon directly!


    boom!


    With a silent impact, a force was born from Crescent Moon''s body to block Yue Qiluo''s attack, and even more so, Yue Qiluo almost didn''t fall!


    "What''s wrong?" Crescent Moon turned his head and asked...


    "No, it''s nothing, I didn''t stand firm!" Yue Qiluo shook her head quickly, Crescent Moon did not suspect him, and continued to teach how to make a fire more convenient. While Yue Qiluo responded, she stared at the crescent moon with her brows furrowed!


    What is that power in her?


    So strong!


    I just woke up now, and my cultivation base is not strong, but... even if my cultivation base recovers, it doesn''t seem to be easy to solve!


    Is this what Su Jing did?


    It seems that we have to wait a while!


    Yue Qiluo thought like this, a very strange smile flashed on the corner of her mouth, and it quickly returned to normal.


    For the next few days, everything was business as usual.


    Yue Qiluo is very diligent, she does a good job of boiling water, cooking, cleaning and so on. During the day, Su Jing would occasionally go out for a walk and chat together at night. Sometimes Yue Qiluo is there, but she has always been very quiet and well-behaved. Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon, who do not know the details, actually like her very much!


    this day.


    Su Jing was about to go out, but saw Yue Qiluo follow him.


    "You want to go out too?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Yue Qiluo nodded: "Well, go out and buy something!"


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Su Jing pushed open the door and walked out, Yue Qiluo quietly followed behind.


    After getting farther away, Su Jing found that Yue Qiluo quickened her pace and caught up.


    "Master, do you have anything to buy?" Yue Qiluo''s demeanor and voice have changed a little. Although the facial features are still the same, the demeanor is a little... seductive, although it is asking, but the voice... The timid feeling before was much better!


    Very crisp!


    "I have nothing to buy. If you have something you want to buy, just buy it!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he took out a few oceans and put them in Yue Qiluo''s hand.


    Yue Qiluo did not refuse. When Su Jing pulled his hand back, he could clearly feel that Yue Qiluo''s little hand seemed to rub against her!


    Chapter 0592 Yue Qiluo''s mind!


    Are you ready to seduce yourself when you''re done pretending to be smart?


    Su Jing smiled secretly, but as if he didn''t notice Yue Qiluo''s small movements, he nodded slightly and walked straight away.


    Although Yue Qiluo was a little disappointed, she didn''t care too much, instead she showed an excited expression.


    "There''s no cat who doesn''t eat fish. I want to see how long you can play it. Such a good toy, but that Duan Saburo was much more fun back then!" Yue Qiluo said secretly, then turned and left.


    Just after walking a few steps, he saw a man in a military uniform standing opposite and seemed to be looking at him.


    After a pause, Yue Qiluo''s face showed a shy look.


    "Which girl are you from?" Zhang Xianzong hesitated for a moment, then came over and asked.


    "Su Family!"


    "I''m the servant of the Su family!"


    "Mr. Su Jing''s house?" Zhang Xianzong asked in a daze.


    Yue Qiluo nodded.


    "Is that so..." Zhang Xianzong was slightly disappointed, and then said: "My name is Zhang Xianzong, I am Wenxian''s staff officer, girl you..."


    "I have to go shopping. If I go back late, I''m afraid I''ll be punished!"


    After Yue Qiluo finished speaking, she hurriedly walked away.


    This made Zhang Xianzong a little dazed, and he was a little crazy for a while.


    (Yue Qiluo belongs to Su Jing, Yue Qiluo belongs to Su Jing, and Yue Qiluo belongs to Su Jing! The important thing is said three times, but Yue Qiluo''s character is definitely not as simple as getting a crescent moon, she is a good player at manipulating people''s hearts.)


    With nothing to do, Su Jing walked around and came to the Taoist Temple.


    Judging from the feedback from monitoring cells these days, Fan Wei, no... Cui Daoning is an honest Taoist priest who rarely leaves the Taoist temple!

 Chapter 644：

    "Master Su!"


    Seeing Su Jing, Cui Daoning made a bow.


    "I have nothing to do to see you and have a chat with you!" Su Jing signaled that he didn''t need to be so polite, and then asked, "Are you going to be a Taoist for the rest of your life?"


    "What''s wrong?" Cui Daoning asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "It''s not that it''s bad, it''s just that people have lived for decades. It would be a pity if they only lived in Taoist temples. After all, there are many wonderful things in this mundane world! By the way, your family still has who?"


    "I also have a younger brother. The family used to open a medical clinic!" Although Cui Daoning didn''t know why Su Jing had come to chat with him, he didn''t hide it. One sentence, no sentence, Su Jing chatted with Cui Daoning like this!


    It was not early, Su Jing went home from the Taoist temple, and made an appointment to chat with him when he was free.


    Back home, Yue Qiluo has also come back, and it doesn''t seem to be any strange, Su Jing didn''t take it seriously!


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing quietly put a surveillance cell on Yue Qiluo. He thought that Yue Qiluo might find time to seduce him, but suddenly there was no movement, as if it was just an accident before. Su Jing is also happy and relaxed. Seeing Yue Qiluo really concentrate on her work like a servant girl every day, she feels a little dark in her heart! What''s more, Yue Qiluo is also beautiful, and she is always pleasing to the eye!


    When Su Jing had nothing to do, he went to chat with Cui Daoning, and he was familiar with the past.


    Several times, Su Jing has jokingly asked Cui Daoning to play a sketch or something, but unfortunately... he doesn''t seem to have this talent! However, he is also a simple and honest person, and sometimes it''s cool to see him smiling. Of course, this does not mean to mock and despise!


    On this day, Su Jing was chatting with Cui Daoning at the Taoist temple, but he felt that there was a change in Yue Qiluo''s side!


    Yue Qiluo was actually under the Taoist temple.


    What is she going to do?


    Su Jing thought for a while and said to Cui Daoning, "I have other things to do today, let''s go first!"


    "Okay!" Cui Daoning nodded.


    Only then did Su Jing descend from the Taoist temple on the mountain. After walking a few steps, he heard a hoot, and immediately saw a figure rolling out from the woods with a slight **** beside him!


    That''s right, go away!


    Su Jing recognized it at a glance, it was Yue Qiluo!


    "Why are you here?" Su Jing asked knowingly.


    "I... I heard that there are wild vegetables on this mountain, so I decided to dig and dig it, but..." Yue Qiluo looked down at her feet as she spoke.


    "Twisted?"


    "No, it''s fine!" Yue Qiluo was about to stand up when she said that, but her brows wrinkled as soon as she got up, and she slammed into Su Jing''s arms with an unsteady voice!


    Fragrant jade full!


    Su Jing took advantage of the situation and hugged Yue Qiluo''s waist.


    "Are you okay?" Su Jing asked with concern.


    "No, it''s fine! I...I''m sorry, sir, I..." Yue Qiluo got up in a panic, as if it was just an accident!


    However, the dignified Yue Qiluo, will she twist her foot?


    "Is it all right?" Su Jing asked deliberately.


    "I..." Yue Qiluo lowered her head as if embarrassed. "Actually...it actually hurts a bit."


    Yue Qiluo pondered secretly as she spoke. With what she knew about Su Jing, she had no temper with the servants at all. Her foot was twisted. He should carry himself down the mountain, right? Yue Qiluo was thinking about it when she heard Su Jing say, "It will definitely hurt if you twist it, come on, sit down first, and I''ll see if any bones are hurt!" As he said that, Su Jing pressed Yue Qiluo to the ground, Immediately after she raised her feet, she asked for slippers, which made Yue Qiluo panic all of a sudden!


    Although she likes to play with people''s hearts and treat men as toys!


    But she just likes the feeling of playing with people in applause, but she doesn''t plan to really let men take advantage of it! Can a woman''s feet be seen and touched casually? However, Su Jing didn''t give her this chance at all, her shoes were taken off after three or two strokes, revealing her tender white feet!


    "Looks like it should be fine!"


    Su Jing deliberately fiddled with her feet, Yue Qiluo lowered her head and seemed shy at first glance, but in fact... there was anger and killing intent in her eyes!


    However, she thought and thought, and finally restrained her anger!


    She is not sure that she can deal with Su Jing now, so she can only endure it temporarily. When she turns Su Jing into her own toy, she will make him pay ten times the price, making his life worse than death!


    Chapter 0593 Yuzhen


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, but I can help you treat it, so that you won''t be inconvenient!" After Su Jing finished speaking, a light suddenly lit up in his hand!


    The light enveloped Yue Qiluo''s ankle, and Yue Qiluo''s face showed a surprised expression.


    This is not pretending, but really surprising!


    She sprained her ankle on purpose. She knew very well that it would heal in a few days without hurting the bones, but now with this strange light coming on, Yue Qiluo could feel that the sprain was recovering quickly! Unexpectedly, he even has this skill!


    "All right!"


    Su Jing said and stood up.


    "you try!"


    "Oh!" Yue Qiluo replied in a low voice, then put on her shoes and moved, and sure enough, the pain was no longer at all.


    "Don''t pick wild vegetables, it''s almost winter, and I don''t think I can get anything, let''s go, go back!" Su Jing said, and walked forward on his own.


    Yue Qiluo silently followed behind, following every step of the way!


    While following, Yue Qiluo was thinking about how to deal with Su Jing, but when she was walking, she felt a sudden bump into something. Yue Qiluo looked up and found that Su Jing had stopped! Yue Qiluo moved a little curiously, but found that there was a tall woman going up the mountain opposite Su Jing. She was very beautiful!


    Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing again, as if... she was completely attracted.


    This makes Yue Qiluo a little dissatisfied!


    Aren''t you beautiful? He didn''t react at all, but when he saw this woman, he looked obsessed? In addition to being dissatisfied, Yue Qiluo suddenly had an idea, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Since you like it, I will help you!"


    Yue Qiluo stood behind Su Jing, and suddenly cast a spell while Su Jing was in a trance because of her beauty.


    I saw a paper villain quietly appear, and then dodged and hid in the woods. After doing this, Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing.


    Finding that Su Jing didn''t seem to find it, he was even more proud.


    It seems that this Su Jing should know a special way, but the cultivation base should not be high, otherwise, even if he can''t see it, he should be able to feel the fluctuation of spiritual energy!


    This analysis made Yue Qiluo more at ease!


    "Girl, please stay!"


    Just when the woman came to prepare to go up, Su Jing suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 645：

    The other party bowed his head slightly, and there was a faint pink on his cheeks. "This gentleman, what''s the matter?" Her voice was a little whistling, making people sound numb!


    "My name is Su Jing! What''s the girl''s name?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Jade, Yuzhen."


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you stopping me?" Yuzhen asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that you look a lot like someone I know."


    "I don''t know, she is... who are you?" Yuzhen asked curiously.


    "My slender lady, what a gentleman!" Su Jing replied with a smile.


    This is clear, this should be the person who loves, right?


    Although it wasn''t herself, Yuzhen was still a little shy.


    There is no reason for him!


    This guy is really handsome!


    "Are you going to Taoist temple?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    "Begging for what?"


    "Just go and pray, I hope you can bless your health and everything goes well!" Yuzhen said.


    "Don''t ask for marriage?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    Yuzhen blushed and shook her head slightly: "When fate comes, she will come back naturally, if it doesn''t come, it''s useless to ask!"


    "Makes sense!"


    Su Jing laughed and said, "I''m in Wenxian City, and Su Mansion is my home! Instead of going to this Taoist temple and begging for that mud Bodhisattva, why don''t you come to me! If you have a headache, a fever, or any physical discomfort, I can cure it! "


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    Yuzhen paused and said: "It makes sense, then... this Taoist temple, don''t go!"


    "How about going down the mountain together?"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing smiled and followed Yuzhen down the mountain. As for Yue Qiluo, naturally followed behind, but the eyes of the two became more and more playful.


    The paper figurine who was hidden in the woods by her also quietly followed down the mountain!


    "Sure enough, happy times are always short, so let''s part here. Remember my words, if you feel unwell, come to me!" Su Jing stopped and said to Yuzhen.


    "Ok!"


    Yuzhen nodded slightly.


    Su Jing waved his hand and took Yue Qiluo away.


    After Su Jing and Yue Qiluo left, Yuzhen also turned and left.


    Behind her, a paper figure quietly followed.


    But it seems that no one has seen it on the street, which is very strange.


    Yue Qiluo observed Su Jing all the way, and she found that the corner of Su Jing''s mouth never seemed to fall.


    In such a good mood, I really fell in love with that woman!


    Why is Su Jing happy?


    But it''s not just because he met a beautiful woman like Yuzhen, Su Jing has seen all kinds of beauties, and for Su Jing, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is used to sleep, and he will not fall in love with Yuzhen at first sight. He just said that Yuzhen''s resemblance to someone he knew was not just a conversation, but because this Yuzhen, like Cui Daoning, both knew him!


    Fan Wei came first, then Lin Zhiling.


    Su Jing felt that this must be some kind of movie, just like the Wuxin Mage! It''s a pity that I shouldn''t have seen it, so I''m not familiar with it! Then again, it was indeed right that I squatted on Cui Daoning before, otherwise, how could I have met Yuzhen!


    Whether it''s looks, body, or voice!


    come to...


    Sleeping with a woman like this should be cool, right?


    As for Yue Qiluo?


    Su Jing also smiled inwardly, how could Su Jing not see the trick she just cast, but she just didn''t care.


    At home, whether it was herself, Hong Tide, or Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon, she had no chance to start. It is estimated that the only one who can start is the bunny demon. Now that she is only one side with Yuzhen, Yue Qiluo has her paper figurines keep up with Yuzhen. She doesn''t know what she wants to do!


    "Why did you come back together?"


    Seeing that Su Jing and Yue Qiluo came back together, Crescent Moon was a little curious.


    "I went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables, and then I met the master who went to the Taoist temple on the mountain, and came back together!" Yue Qiluo explained obediently.


    Chapter 0594 Old Yue''s means, Yuzhen''s dream!


    Su Jing recently went to the Taoist temple to chat with the Taoist priests. They knew that, but Crescent Moon was just curious and didn''t go into it.


    Night falls!


    Su Jing didn''t let Crescent Moon or Ren Tingting come to accompany him, and went to bed alone, but he didn''t even take off his clothes!


    Waiting quietly.


    He believed that since Yue Qiluo let the paper man follow Yuzhen, he must have some plan.


    as predicted.


    It was almost two in the morning when Su Jing felt that Yue Qiluo had left the room! Sensing the direction in which the surveillance cells were moving, Su Jing also rolled over, pushed it away and directly entered death mode, completely hiding his spiritual pressure and quietly followed!


    Under the night, you can clearly see Yue Qiluo''s movements are dexterous and fast!


    Obviously she didn''t notice Su Jing!


    After about ten minutes, I saw Yue Qiluo parked in front of a house!


    Looking at the scale, it should be ordinary people!

 Chapter 646：

    Climbing over the wall, I soon saw a window open gently, and a paper figure floated out in the air!


    The corners of Yue Qiluo''s mouth raised slightly, and she followed the window to see Yuzhen, who was sleeping soundly inside!


    "Since he likes you, I''ll help you." Yue Qiluo sneered, raised her hands, and pointed at them.


    I saw a ray of light swish into Yuzhen''s body, but Yuzhen, who was asleep, didn''t notice it at all.


    "Watch her closely." Yue Qiluo instructed the paper figure, then turned and left.


    "Is this gone?"


    After Yue Qiluo left, Su Jing jumped down and released a curved light to hide her figure at the same time.


    The paper man didn''t seem to notice Su Jing.


    Dutifully leaning against the window.


    Su Jing looked inside, but saw Yuzhen wriggling gently as if in a dream, even calling her name softly.


    Looking at the reddish cheeks again, he took a deep breath.


    Su Jing felt that this dream... I''m afraid it has color!


    Did Yue Qiluo come here just to make Yuzhen dream?


    She seems to know that she has a crush on her, and she wants to help? Is Yue Qiluo so kind?


    Su Jing observed for a moment and determined that Yuzhen was fine, then turned and left!


    No one knew that Yue Qiluo had gone out in the middle of the night, nor that Su Jing had gone out too!


    When I woke up in the morning, everything was as usual, Yue Qiluo made breakfast, and there was a big round table in the living room.


    Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon sat on the left and right of Su Jing, Hong Chao sat next to Ren Tingting, Yue Qiluo sat next to Crescent Moon, and of course... I didn''t forget to get some carrots for the rabbit demon! After eating breakfast, Su Jing went back to his yard, did a simple exercise, and absorbed the spiritual energy by the way!


    What should other people do.


    Although there is no entertainment, the day is very comfortable!


    After a few days, Yue Qiluo would go out every night, and Su Jing followed at first, but later found out that Yue Qiluo just made Yuzhen dream every night, and did nothing else. Simply, Su Jing didn''t follow, anyway, in the end, what conspiracy she has, she will definitely know! In a flash, it has been almost half a month, and finally there has been a change.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the backyard door.


    "Who is it? Did you bring anything today?" Crescent Moon asked curiously.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Yue Qiluo responded and opened the door.


    A tall woman stood outside the door, wearing a blue cheongsam inside and a fur padded jacket on the outside.


    "It is you!"


    Yue Qiluo shouted subconsciously.


    "You still remember me!" Yuzhen smiled awkwardly and said, "Is Mr. Su at home? I occasionally catch a cold. Earlier, Mr. Su said he could be cured. I want to ask Mr. Su to help me see!"


    "This... the master is at home, come with me!" Yue Qiluo said, and brought Yuzhen in.


    "Sister Crescent Moon, she came to see the master to see a doctor, I will take her to see the master first!" Yue Qiluo said to Crescent Moon, Yuzhen nodded at Crescent Moon as a greeting, and then followed Yue Qiluo in.


    Crescent Moon heard what you said just now!


    This woman said she even got wind and cold!


    Wearing so little, it''s strange that you don''t feel the cold!


    This is the first one. He came to see the master, and he was so beautiful and in such a good shape, which made Crescent Moon feel a little uncomfortable!


    Not long after, Yue Qiluo had returned.


    "Sister Crescent Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Qiluo asked curiously with her big eyes open!


    "No, it''s fine, who is this woman, you know before?" Crescent Moon shook her head and asked.


    Yue Qiluo slowly told Crescent Moon what happened under the Taoist temple that day. Although she didn''t add fuel to it, what she said from Yue Qiluo''s mouth made Crescent Moon have a feeling that the master fell in love with this woman named Yuzhen at first sight. Otherwise, how could you say that you know medicine, and let people come to your home to see a doctor! I''m afraid this Yuzhen has an idea, otherwise, why didn''t she go through the door, but came to the back door instead?


    "Sister Crescent Moon, you haven''t been to the master''s room for a few days, have you?"


    Yue Qiluo said innocently and asked casually.


    Crescent Moon did not speak.


    "Sister Tingting, it seems... did not go to the master''s room! Sister Crescent, do you think the master will..."


    Before Yue Qiluo could finish her words, she heard Crescent Moon say: "What are the children asking so much for, don''t forget, we... we are just maids, what does the lord want to do, who should go to the room, and what should we do? It''s okay. Okay, let''s get to work!"


    "Oh!"


    Yue Qiluo bowed her head in response, but the corner of her mouth raised.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Backyard Garden!


    This was specially arranged by Su Jing. It is very secluded and the environment is not bad. Occasionally, Su Jing will exercise and practice here. Although there are no rules, basically no one will come here to disturb!


    Yue Qiluo just took Yuzhen to Huayuankou, told her that the master was inside, and let her go by herself!


    Yuzhen slightly tidied up her collar and walked in. After walking a few steps, she saw a stone pavilion in the garden, and Su Jing was sitting in the stone pavilion!


    This made Yuzhen''s face slightly red, and she couldn''t help but think of the dream she had had every night for the past half month!


    Since that encounter with Su Jing, Yuzhen has had a dream!


    At first, the content of the dream made Yuzhen feel very ashamed, but she only met once, and she actually had such an unbearable dream! But day after day, Yuzhen felt that her thoughts were getting stronger and stronger, and she was even a little dissatisfied that it was only in her dreams. So here she is!


    Chapter 0595 Yuzhen to see a doctor!


    Su Jing turned his head slowly, and happened to see Yuzhen walking over.


    Under the blue cheongsam, the legs are swaying, and the long fur coat is worn outside, which does not look bloated at all, but has a more luxurious temperament!


    "How did you come?"


    Su Jing asked with a smile and asked Yuzhen to sit down opposite.


    Yuzhen sat down, bowed her head slightly and said, "Mr. Su still remembers me!"

 Chapter 647：

    "Of course, a beautiful woman like you is unforgettable!" Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    Yuzhen smiled and said. "I seem to have contracted the cold, and I just remembered what you said, you can cure the disease! So I took the liberty to disturb me, I don''t know... Is this inconvenient?"


    "How to say?"


    "When I came in, the maid who was behind you opened the door for me that day, and then Sister Crescent Moon didn''t seem very happy. Is that... your wife?" Yuzhen pretended to be calm, but she felt a little bit in her heart nervous.


    Such a big house!


    Su Jing is so young and handsome, it would be normal if he had a wife!


    Yuzhen is indeed worried about coming to the door so rashly! However, firstly, she couldn''t hold back her thoughts, and secondly, she was indeed infected with the cold.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "Crescent Moon is not my wife, so you don''t have to be taboo! If you are infected with the cold, you can say it is big or small. If you don''t treat it in time, it may be life-threatening, and... you Too little to wear!" Su Jing said with a smile, looking down at Yuzhen''s legs.


    Everyone knows that the cheongsam is very large, and it is fine when walking, but when you sit down, you can''t avoid slipping!


    Yuzhen''s face flushed slightly, and hurriedly adjusted her cheongsam.


    Su Jing said: "Why don''t you go to my study, the weather is a little cold. When you get to the study, I''ll check it out for you!"


    "You are a doctor, listen to you!" Yuzhen said.


    Su Jing got up and took Yuzhen''s study.


    The study is in the garden. At the beginning, Master Su was probably going to pretend to be elegant, but it didn''t work a few times. Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo to clean it up, and it would be very good to take a break occasionally!


    The decoration of the study room is very simple!


    A bookshelf, a desk, and a bed beside the desk!


    There are still many books on the bookshelf, but Su Jing has not read it, and has no interest!


    There was only one chair, Su Jing motioned Yuzhen to sit on the bed, and moved the chair to the side of the bed! As soon as Yuzhen sat down, her face not only turned red.


    The bed is something that always makes people wonder!


    And when she sits down like this, no matter how she organizes her clothes, her legs are still exposed!


    "Need a pulse?" Yuzhen asked.


    Su Singing nodded, the wind chill, that is, a cold, this is just a trivial matter! Su Jing wanted to check, not to push the boat along the way, but to check to see if there was anything strange on Yuzhen''s body, and if Yue Qiluo had done anything! Hearing Su Jing say to take the pulse, Yuzhen raised her hand to unbutton the leather jacket and slowly took it off. The jade arm stretched out directly, Su Jing smiled and took Yuzhen''s pulse, and at the same time the mysterious yin qi swam around her.


    Su Jing found more and more that the Qi of Xuanyin was like the golden oil, which had many uses!


    Su Jing manipulated the mysterious yin energy to swim in Yuzhen''s body, but Yuzhen didn''t know the mystery of this mysterious yin energy, she just felt that the bursts of heat made her whole body feel hot, and it was hard to control herself!


    "Hey, this result is a bit unexpected!"


    After swimming all over, Su Jing was surprised!


    Why?


    Because there is nothing unusual about Yuzhen, Yue Qiluo didn''t put any means on her! As for letting Yuzhen dream every night before, it was just an ordinary method, just a little control of the content of the dream! In this way, Yue Qiluo just made Yuzhen dream about herself, which deepened Yuzhen''s feelings for herself. This is similar to psychological suggestion, but it is not a means of controlling people!


    Interesting!


    really interesting!


    Judging from what Yuzhen said just now, Yuzhen''s return must have something to do with Yue Qiluo. The purpose? To make crescent moon jealous? But the crescent moon was the identity of the maid at the beginning, and later I spent more money to buy it! In terms of name, it''s not even a concubine or a concubine! And when Crescent Moon followed her, Ren Tingting was already there. I believe that with the character of Crescent Moon, he should not be angry because of this!


    Of course, jealousy is inevitable!


    But what''s the point of Yue Qiluo doing this?


    Just to make crescent moon jealous?


    Su Jing can''t figure it out for a while, but he''s not in a hurry!


    Su Jing let go of Yuzhen, looked at Yuzhen who was blushing and said, "It''s nothing serious, just take some medicine and you''ll be fine in a few days! Do you want to get better soon or later?"


    "What''s the difference?" Yuzhen asked curiously, although she knew she didn''t do it on purpose, but the whistling voice still made Su Jing feel so ticklish!


    "It''s easy!"


    "If you want to be late, you can just take medicine. I have Western medicine here to focus on colds, no, cold medicine. You should be able to recover in a few days! If you want to hurry up, it is Western medicine. I have a medicine here. This kind of special medicine, this special medicine is not eaten, but injected! Have you heard of injection?" Su Jing asked.


    Yuzhen shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it, what is an injection?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s a liquid medicine. This medicine is directly injected into the body, so that the body can quickly absorb the effect of the medicine. This disease... Naturally, it will heal quickly!"


    It was the first time that Yuzhen heard of it, and she couldn''t help feeling novel. "Then this medicine... should be expensive, right?"


    "It''s the only family!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "That''s fine, as long as some ordinary medicine can cure the disease, it''s just that... I''m afraid it will be more disturbing!" Yuzhen bowed her head.


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of being disturbed!" Su Jing smiled, turned and walked to the bookshelf, and pretended to take out cold medicine from Little Hell.


    Because of the time to travel, Su Jing had specially prepared a lot of small things that might be useful, including cold medicine! It just so happened that there was water here, so Su Jing poured the water and handed the pills. "Just eat it!"


    Chapter 0596 have their own minds


    "After taking this medicine, it will have a calming effect, which means that you may feel sleepy! Is your home far away? If it is far away, you can take a nap here temporarily!" Su Jing asked with a smile to Yuzhen road.


    Yuzhen nodded: "Yeah, it''s quite far."


    "Then sleep here for a while, the bedding is all new!" Of course Su Jing knew where Yuzhen''s house was and how far it was! "Sleep in peace!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and seemed to be leaving!


    "Wait!" Yuzhen said hurriedly. "Then there is a medical fee for this medicine..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it when you''re well." Su Jing smiled, turned to go out, and closed the door!


    As soon as the door closed, Yuzhen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. She turned to look at the quilt on the bed, and quickly showed a surprised expression.


    What kind of material is this, so soft? so warm?


    Yuzhen lay down curiously, and soon had a completely different feeling. Even the cushions under the bed seemed to be different. After lying down, it was very soft and comfortable.


    Really, amazing!


    Lying down, Yuzhen unconsciously felt sleepy rising, and slowly fell asleep!


    During this sleep, Yuzhen did not dream, she slept very soundly!


    When she woke up, it was getting dark outside. Yuzhen hurriedly got up and put on her clothes and went out. "Mr. Su? Su Jing?" After shouting a few times, he saw Su Jing walking over.

 Chapter 648：

    "Wake up, how are you feeling?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "It seems to be much better! This medicine is indeed amazing!" Yuzhen exclaimed.


    "That''s good!" Su Jing smiled: "I''ll take you to take a shower first, you must have sweated a lot after a good night''s sleep. Then just stay in the mansion for dinner, and I''ll check for you later. Check, if it''s convenient, you''d better stay here and go back after you recover!"


    "Stay, stay here? This...will it be inconvenient?" Yuzhen asked tentatively.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. In this way, I''ll have someone go to your house to report safety in a while, lest your family be worried, so you can stay at my place with peace of mind!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then took Yuzhen from the garden. out!


    "Go and boil some water." After coming out, Su Jing instructed Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo nodded and turned to go out.


    Su Jing took Yuzhen to introduce Crescent Moon, Ren Tingting and Hongchao.


    Obviously, when Yuzhen and Su Jing were in the garden, the three of them already knew about Yuzhen''s existence. I have seen Crescent Moon before. Ren Tingting and Hongchao look at them like this, and I have to say that they are really beautiful! Especially Yuzhen just woke up after taking the medicine, her cheeks were still a little white and flushed, and she felt slightly sweating, more like her appearance after a fierce battle, and it felt even more moving.


    "Yuzhen has been infected with the cold, and has been living here temporarily for the past few days!" Su Jing said simply, and the others had nothing to say.


    After a while, Yue Qiluo finished boiling the water, Su Jing asked Yuzhen to wash up, and then asked Yue Qiluo to cook with him!


    Finally made dinner here. After having dinner together, Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo to help Yuzhen arrange a room and settle down! After Yuzhen was settled, Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo to run to inform Yuzhen''s family!


    It is obvious that Yue Qiluo is going to do something, then toss and toss her!


    Yue Qiluo didn''t react at all, but Crescent Moon was a little hard to see, but didn''t say anything!


    One night, just like that!


    The next morning, Yuzhen woke up feeling better. After getting up and having breakfast with the others, Yuzhen followed Su Jing''s walk in the direction of the garden after some thought.


    "Miss Crescent Moon!"


    Seeing that Yuzhen followed Su Jing to the garden, Yue Qiluo said softly, "She went with the master again, Sister Crescent, why don''t you go too?"


    "What did I do in the past!" Crescent Moon said solemnly.


    "Of course I''m staring at them!" Yue Qiluo said. "I''ve heard a lot of stories in the deep house compound before. Sister Tingting has such a good personality that she can''t argue at all! Sister Crescent Moon is also, but... look at this Yuzhen, a girl dressed like this and staying in a man''s house. She''s a vixen, she must be fascinated by the master! What if she asks the master to drive you away in the future?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, Crescent Moon was a little worried...


    It''s just a matter of contention. She didn''t have any extravagant thoughts before, but now... If the master is really fascinated, what will he do if he drives him away in the future? However, to put it bluntly, he is just a servant girl, and he is not qualified to take care of the master''s affairs. After thinking about it, Crescent Moon still doesn''t plan to go there for the time being, and then... Let''s take a look!


    Seeing that Crescent Moon refused to go, Yue Qiluo pouted slightly and didn''t speak!


    Garden, study.


    Su Jing took the medicine for Yuzhen to eat, maybe she just woke up, and Yuzhen was not sleepy.


    "You said before that I look very similar to someone you know, is that true?" Yuzhen asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then she..."


    "Didn''t I say it, my fair lady, a gentleman is so arrogant. I didn''t have that opportunity before, so I missed it, and now..." Su Jing looked at Yuzhen, but didn''t say any more.


    That look made Yuzhen''s heart tremble, and then she heard Su Jing continue to say: "If you dress like this, even if the wind chill is cured this time, you will get sick again in the future."


    "I know, I just... I just feel that I rush to the door, and I always have to sort it out." Yuzhen whispered.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself. Of course, she wants to show her most beautiful side!


    Su Jing looked at Yuzhen and shook his head slightly: "Unfortunately, there is one thing missing, otherwise it would be more perfect!"


    "What is it?" Yuzhen asked curiously after hearing Su Jing say that.


    "Stockings!"


    Su Jing smiled. "Your legs are beautiful... If you can wear stockings, I''m afraid there are not many men in the world who can resist your charm!"


    "I''ve heard of it before, but unfortunately... Wenxian doesn''t have it!" Yuzhen said.


    "I have got!"


    Su Jing turned around with a smile, and when he came back, he already had a pair of black stockings in his hands!


    Chapter 0597 can be seen, you can also tear!


    Yuzhen''s eyes lit up!


    Are these stockings?


    It looks so thin!


    "It''s for you." Su Jing handed the stockings to Yuzhen. "Put it on and let me see!"


    Yuzhen nodded, raised her legs and slowly put on her stockings. Although she didn''t reveal anything at all, she had to say that women wearing stockings and taking them off have an indescribable beauty! Just this picture is already very pleasing to the eye! After a while, Yuzhen had already put it on, got up and said to Su Jing, "Does it look good?"


    Su Jing smiled and nodded: "It''s beautiful!"


    "Actually, the beauty of stockings is not just visual. Do you know why men like these things?"


    "Isn''t it because it looks good?" Yuzhen asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "On the one hand, the most important thing is... it''s the best when you tear it up!"


    "Tear? Why should such a good thing be torn? What a pity!" Yuzhen asked in surprise.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "You will understand when you have a chance in the future!"


    Yuzhen responded: "Then... do anyone else have it?"


    Su Jing shook his head.


    Red tide is impossible to wear, although Ren Tingting can wear it, but this season she wears very thick, as for the crescent moon, it is even more impossible, she rarely even wears cheongsam! Therefore, only Yuzhen who dares to wear a cheongsam in this weather, and also happens to have long legs, is the most suitable and beautiful to wear!


    Hearing that no one else was there, Yuzhen was a little overjoyed!


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly reached out and grabbed Yuzhen''s wrist, Yuzhen let out a soft cry, and sat on Su Jing''s body involuntarily. Su Jing put his arms around Yuzhen''s waist and stroked the stockings with the other! This sudden action made Yuzhen subconsciously hook Su Jing''s neck and tremble slightly. She felt that she should say something or do something, she should be a little reserved, but Su Jing''s hand seemed to have magic power so that she couldn''t do anything, she could only squinted and leaned against Su Jing''s arms.


    That whimpering sound really made Su Jing restless, and this movement naturally became bigger and bigger!


    "Master... Gu..."


    At this moment, the sound of crescent moon suddenly came from outside the door, followed by seeing crescent moon coming in.

 Chapter 649：

    As soon as she came in, she saw Yuzhen sitting on Su Jing''s body and hooking her neck with a blurred look, while Su Jing was touching her thigh, and she was wearing a thin black thing on her leg!


    Crescent Moon suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing the voice, Yuzhen got up in a hurry, Su Jing smiled and said to Crescent Moon: "What happened?"


    "Master Gu is here!"


    Crescent Moon just woke up from a dream and lowered her head.


    "Gu Xuanwu? What is he doing here?" Su Jing was a little surprised, after all, Gu Xuanwu hadn''t come to the door for several days!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing said, "Go and see what he is doing!"


    With that said, Su Jing got up and went out.


    Crescent Moon glanced at Yuzhen, then turned and followed.


    "Are you upset?"


    While walking, Su Jing suddenly spoke.


    Crescent Moon froze for a moment, then shook his head slightly: "No, I...why am I unhappy!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and pulled the crescent moon over. "Listening to your sour tone, and saying you''re not unhappy? Is it because of Yuzhen?"


    Crescent Moon hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t hide her words!


    "Master, you let Yuzhen in, won''t you drive us away?" Crescent Moon asked.


    Su Jing stopped when he heard the words. "Why do you ask that? I am indeed interested in Yuzhen, but what does this have to do with driving you away? If one person enters the door, one must be driven away, then when you entered the door, Ren Tingting was not driven away by me long ago. Yet?"


    "But...but this Yuzhen..." Crescent Moon wants to say that this Yuzhen looks like a vixen. You don''t have this idea. What if Yuzhen does this in the future?


    "Why did you have this idea, and who told you?" Su Jing asked with a frown.


    "No, no?"


    Crescent Moon shook her head quickly.


    But Su Jing reacted, Yue Qiluo!


    It must be Yue Qiluo, she has done so much to let Yuzhen in, and bewitched Crescent Moon, is she trying to make her harem uneasy? The purpose? Just because you like to play with people''s hearts, or to target yourself? After thinking for a while, Su Jing said to Crescent Moon: "Don''t worry, I''ll have the final say in this family, even if there are more women who come in, they have to be obedient to me!"


    "Then...then why haven''t you looked for me or Tingting these days?" Crescent Moon asked with a blushing face and lowered her head.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "But I haven''t been with Yuzhen these days? I haven''t got her done yet!"


    "Ah...you haven''t...that just now..."


    "If you didn''t come in just now, then it''s not necessarily!" Su Jing laughed and continued to go out.


    Crescent Moon''s face turned red, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he hurriedly followed!


    in the living room.


    Su Jing met Gu Xuanwu!


    "Brother Su!"


    As soon as he saw Su Jing, Gu Xuanwu hurriedly got up and said, "I''ve been busy with official business these past few days, and I haven''t had time to see you. This is not... I brought some gifts here on purpose!" After speaking, Gu Xuanwu patted the gift box next to him. .


    Su Jing opened it and took a look. How many boxes of cakes and a piece of ginseng?


    Not too expensive, but not bad either.


    If there are only pastries, it should be just a gift that comes with you, but the ginseng in the back may not be!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and said, "It''s alright, just come and walk around. By the way, ask Brother Su if you are interested in taking a hot spring!"


    "On this mountain, there is a hot spring villa, the environment is good, and the effect of this hot spring..." Gu Xuanwu was about to say, when he heard Su Jing wave his hand: "I am more familiar than you with the effects of hot springs."


    "That''s even better!" Gu Xuanwu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he laughed and said: "The old ladies in my family yelled at me every day to take them to the hot springs, but I didn''t have the time or opportunity. , This time is just right, Brother Su, you bring your people, I will bring mine, let''s go to a hot spring, how do you say that? Vacation? Yes, let''s take a vacation too!"


    Chapter 0598 Hot Spring Villa


    Gu Xuanwu was excited by himself, only to find that Su Jing next to him was unusually calm, looking at himself with a look of ''you continue, I''ll watch''! This made Gu Xuanwu smile shyly and said, "What, what''s wrong?"


    "Give you a chance to speak directly!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and said embarrassingly: "I really came to find you for a hot spring vacation, but... I heard that this hot spring villa is a bit unclean, and I planned to sell it. It happened that a friend of mine wanted to buy it, so I found it. I''m done! As soon as I heard it, what a big deal, it''s not clean, it''s over if you clean it up, as long as you find the right person, it''s not a big deal at all! So...hehe..."


    "He can''t afford my salary!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and said, "Our brothers..."


    "Stop, it''s almost! I can go to this hot spring villa, and if there is anything unclean, I can remind you. As for demons and demons? Yes... a million oceans!"


    "One million oceans? That villa is not worth so much!" Gu Xuanwu said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Jing said lightly. "I just went to the hot spring, by the way, when do I go?"


    "Ming, tomorrow!"


    "Understood, we will go directly to the villa tomorrow, that''s all, you can go!" Su Jing said.


    "what?"


    Gu Xuanwu has to say more.


    "Don''t go? If you don''t go, I''ll let Red Tide send you out!"


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m leaving now!"


    Gu Xuanwu hurriedly turned around and went out.


    Su Jing laughed secretly, Gu Xuanwu knew that something must have happened as soon as he came to Su Jing, otherwise, he would go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident. Gu Xuanwu was still the commander of Wenxian County. In these days of chaos, how could Gu Xuanwu have the spare time to see himself! Speaking of that hot spring, Su Jing had really heard of it when he was out for a stroll. It seems to be called Qingzhuxuan. There have been many rumors of haunted and evil spirits before, which caused the business to get worse and worse and wanted to sell it! Su Jing also specially sensed that there is indeed a spiritual pressure in this hot spring villa.


    And it''s two.


    One strong and one weak!


    Of course, the so-called strong is only relative, it is much stronger than the weak one!


    "Never mind! Bubbling hot springs and removing demons seem to be pretty good too!" Su Jing smiled and called everyone over.


    "Have you heard, I''m going to take a hot spring tomorrow!" Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 650：

    "I''m not going!" Ren Tingting said.


    Su Jinggang wanted to ask why, but suddenly reacted and nodded: "Alright, I''ll take you there when I have a chance!"


    Ren Tingting couldn''t go because it was her period.


    "I''m not interested either!" Red Tide said.


    "what about you?"


    Su Jing looked at Crescent Moon and Yue Qiluo.


    Both said they wanted to go!


    "Would you like to ask Yuzhen?" Crescent Moon asked.


    Yue Qiluo was a little surprised, Su Jing smiled and said, "Alright, you can ask her. In the previous wind and cold, the hot springs are also good for her illness!"


    "Ok!"


    Crescent Moon nodded and turned to look for Yuzhen, Yue Qiluo was thoughtful.


    Crescent Moon''s attitude seems to have changed a bit!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Su Jing, Crescent Moon, Yue Qiluo, and Yuzhen have already set off to go to the hot springs on the mountain!


    "Can you drive?" Su Jing asked towards Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo nodded.


    "Then just drive!" Su Jing took Crescent Moon and Yuzhen into the car, Yue Qiluo was a little dissatisfied, but she could only drive.


    In the car!


    Su Jing sat between Crescent Moon and Yuzhen. In such a closed and shaky space, the two women were somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, this embarrassment didn''t last long, and Yuzhen began to take the initiative to find a topic. Judging from Yuzhen''s attitude, she has a certain meaning to please Crescent Moon. Crescent Moon is not so worried after knowing that Su Jing will not drive him away. In addition to Yuzhen''s initiative to show her kindness, she slowly started chatting. !


    I didn''t know how long it took to sway before I heard Yue Qiluo say that it had arrived.


    When I got off the carriage, I saw the front of the Hot Spring Villa.


    Qingzhuxuan has a few words like dragons and phoenixes, quite artistic, and in the distance is a villa with an elegant environment.


    "This must be Mr. Su, right?"


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a man in a short white coat walking over. "Xiabai Wenliu is Gu Xuanwu''s friend!"


    "These guys..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the women beside Su Jing.


    Crescent Moon, Yue Qiluo, Yuzhen!


    All are beautiful!


    This made his eyes straighten all of a sudden, and he subconsciously wanted to speak up.


    "Take care of your eyes, if you can''t control them, I don''t mind digging them out for you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Bai Wenliu froze for a moment, then smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, a person came down from the villa.


    It is also a man in a white short jacket, with a cloak on the outside, with beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth!


    To be precise, a little bit of a girl!


    "This is Mr. Su. I am the owner of this hot spring. My name is Yu Xiaozhu!"


    Su Jing looked at him and smiled.


    "Isn''t Gu Xuanwu here yet?"


    "Master Gu has something to do temporarily, so I shouldn''t be able to come. But don''t worry, I will definitely entertain you, so... please go up the mountain!"


    Yu Xiaozhu said while inviting everyone up the mountain!


    Along the way, Crescent Moon and Yuzhen looked at the environment of the villa curiously, but Yue Qiluo was looking at Su Jing secretly.


    "I don''t know if he sees it or not!"


    Yue Qiluo has always been curious about Su Jing''s strength and cultivation. Last time, she didn''t find herself casting spells. Logically speaking, her cultivation should not be high, but he has a special ability! During this time, whether it is Crescent Moon or Ren Tingting, she has tried to do it. Unfortunately, it failed. Otherwise, Yue Qiluo would not be able to play small tricks! But looking at Su Jing''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t notice it?


    "It''s really hot!"


    Crescent Moon reached out to a nearby pool, and the water was indeed hot.


    "The hot spring, of course it''s hot!" Su Jing laughed.


    At this time, another person appeared next to him. He seemed to be wearing expensive clothes, and he seemed to be looking at the villa.


    "This Mr. Lu also intends to buy the villa, and there are some people who will be on the mountain one after another tomorrow!" Yu Xiaozhu introduced it to Bai Wenliu, but Bai Wenliu looked unhappy.


    Obviously, the two of them should know each other!


    Chapter 0599 Soak in hot springs and sleep together!


    Bai Wenliu and that Mr. Lu are obviously wrong. Bai Wenliu mocks Mr. Lu as a nouveau riche, and Mr. Lu mocks that Bai Wenliu can''t make money!


    "Boss Yu!"


    Su Jing shouted at Yu Xiaozhu: "We are not here to buy the villa, just to play, please arrange for the room and the hot spring."


    "It should be, it should be!"


    Yu Xiaozhu said quickly, and then said something to Bai Wenliu and Mr. Lu, and arranged for them.


    There are many rooms on the villa, and there are almost no guests!


    So, each one is arranged with a room!


    "We need two rooms!" Su Jing said towards Yu Xiaozhu.


    Naturally, Yu Xiaozhu would not go against the wishes of the guests, so he nodded and arranged.


    "Crescent Moon sleeps with me in one room, and you two in one room!" Su Jing commanded, and then said, "Let''s settle down and eat something, and then go to the hot spring!"

 Chapter 651：

    This journey is tiring, and the delay is indeed not short.


    After lunch, I briefly rested for a while. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Jingcai took the three to the hot spring pool arranged by Yu Xiaozhu to soak in the hot spring!


    The hot springs here are all a radish and a pit, and the surrounding area is completely blocked, so the confidentiality is good!


    The pool is huge, a bit like a swimming pool in later generations.


    Clear and translucent, and slightly steaming!


    "All, are you all soaking here?" Crescent Moon asked.


    "Yes, this hot spring villa is not advanced enough to have a pool for one person!" Su Jing smiled. "The curtain over there, didn''t you bring all the bath towels? Go and change them first!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the three of them looked at each other and didn''t speak, but Su Jing ignored it and started to take off and prepare. Take off, the three of them are a little shy, and hurriedly left!


    Among the three, only Crescent Moon and Su Jing had met frankly.


    As for Yuzhen, although it happened countless times in the dream, and it almost... almost happened to Su Jing, but after all, it hasn''t happened yet, and she is still a little shy, but only a little shy.


    Crescent Moon and Yuzhen took off their clothes and wrapped in a bath towel, and they were more or less unable to let go!


    As for Yue Qiluo.


    She hesitated!


    But in the end, she slowly changed into a bath towel!


    The hot spring pool is very big, and no one is particularly close to it. The warm feeling is really very comfortable. After entering the water, Crescent Moon couldn''t help but be amazed, and then chatted with Yuzhen and Yue Qiluo.


    Su Jing raised his neck and covered his face with a towel!


    Before in Japan, Su Jing went to hot springs.


    I have to say that the hot springs here are pretty good. It is a kind of enjoyment to be able to soak in the hot springs in this year and month! Perhaps because of Su Jing''s behavior, the three of them were made to relax as well. After all, it was a bit embarrassing to soak in the hot spring together!


    It can be about two hours after soaking, and the sky has gradually darkened.


    Then everyone packed up and came out of the hot spring pool, changed into dry clothes and ate the dinner brought by Yu Xiaozhu.


    After soaking in the hot spring and eating, the sense of sleepiness gradually rose.


    "Go to rest early." Su Jing said, and took the crescent moon into the room.


    Yue Qiluo and Yuzhen''s room is opposite!


    After blowing out the candle light, the rustling sound of **** sounded, and the crescent moon got into Su Jing''s arms but did not feel sleepy, and her fingers stroked Su Jing''s chest dishonestly.


    Originally, Su Jing planned to sleep comfortably, but Crescent Moon''s actions made it clear that he did not intend to let him sleep like this! Hehe smiled, Su Jing put his hands up and down. Some time ago, the crescent moon was neglected, but now the crescent moon has become very active. A low voice quickly rang out from the bed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A sharp scream came to mind.


    This sound, of course, was not from the crescent moon, but from the next door.


    "It''s Yue Qiluo''s voice!"


    Su Jing turned his head, and soon felt a spiritual pressure flash past!


    "I''ll go take a look!"


    Su Jing said, and went out to the next door with his clothes on!


    Next door, Yuzhen opened the door!


    Su Jing took a look after entering, and saw Yue Qiluo huddled in the corner of the bed looking frightened, and Yuzhen was also a little flustered!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, a black light came in just now, and then...then disappeared!" Yue Qiluo said in a trembling voice, as if she was frightened!


    At this time, Crescent Moon also simply put on clothes and came over from the next door. Hearing Yue Qiluo''s words, Crescent Moon said, "Isn''t it really unclean here?"


    "It''s okay, it''s gone!" Su Jing said comfortingly, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    How could Yue Qiluo be scared?


    It may be true that there are dirty things, but it is unlikely that Yue Qiluo was scared like this.


    "Okay, let''s go and sleep. Even if there are dirty things, we won''t come again. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Su Jing finished speaking and was about to go back to rest, but Yue Qiluo got off the bed and grabbed Su Jing''s arm. "Master, I...I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid?" Seeing Yue Qiluo''s pale face and frightened eyes, Su Jing had to say, Yue Qiluo''s acting skills are definitely Oscar-level!


    "Why don''t you just sleep together?" Seeing Yue Qiluo''s fear of this, Crescent Moon couldn''t help suggesting.


    Although she also wanted to continue what was interrupted just now, Yue Qiluo and Yuzhen were both frightened, what if the dirty thing came back at night?


    "The bed in that room is quite big, we can sleep sideways, it should be no problem to deal with it all night!" Crescent Moon said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing pouted to agree!


    Yue Qiluo and Yuzhen quickly packed their things and came to Su Jing''s room. Looking at the mess on the bed, they knew what had just happened, which made Yuzhen a little embarrassed!


    Simply tidy up and adjust the direction.


    Four people lying sideways is enough!


    Originally, Crescent Moon planned to let Su Jing sleep in the innermost place, and let Yue Qiluo be next to Su Jing and Yuzhen to be next to Yue Qiluo. However, Su Jing let Crescent Moon sleep on the innermost side, Yuzhen on the other side, and Yue Qiluo on the outermost side!


    Although Yue Qiluo didn''t speak, she seemed unhappy!


    As for Crescent Moon and Yuzhen, they have nothing to say!


    Chapter 0600 seems like a dream


    The room was silent, only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Although he was forced to stop halfway through the work, Su Jing gradually calmed down not long after laying down. Even if there was a beauty like Yuzhen lying on the other side, he still fell asleep quickly!


    Of course, Su Jing didn''t forget to set up a barrier in the room before he went to sleep.


    So as not to be disturbed halfway through sleep!


    Not knowing how long she slept in a daze, Su Jing felt a slight movement on the left side, was it Yuzhen turning over?


    Su Jing didn''t care, he turned over in a daze, turned his back to the left, stretched out his arms and hugged the crescent moon and went to sleep. After a while, Su Jing felt someone stick it up, that kind of tactile feeling...there was no obstacle.


    It seems like she is wearing nothing!


    Although Su Jing felt a little, but it was really sleepy, not to mention the current situation, even if Yuzhen really took the initiative, it would not be convenient to do something, so Su Jing ignored it and fell asleep again unconsciously. .

 Chapter 652：

    I don''t know how long I slept.


    The sky seems to be bright!


    Su Jing opened his eyes and found that he had changed his posture. And in his arms, there is still a person in his arms!


    Take a closer look, it is Yuzhen!


    And at this time, Yuzhen''s whole body is actually... naked!


    Going along Yuzhen, she saw Yue Qiluo with her back to herself, as if she still hadn''t woken up. Turning his head slightly, he saw the crescent moon!


    When Crescent Moon just woke up, she saw that Su Jing was holding a naked Yuzhen in her arms, and... Su Jing didn''t even wear it, which made Crescent Moon startled for a while, and then her expression became a bit complicated!


    Su Jing wanted to explain a sentence, but after thinking about it, there was nothing to explain.


    I fell asleep together. As for clothes... Su Jing doesn''t remember how she took off her clothes, but she can''t say that Yuzhen came naked in the middle of the night and took off her clothes, right? So Su Jing didn''t explain at all, just lay down slightly and stretched out his hand to hug Crescent Moon. "Sleep a little longer!"


    Crescent Moon was a little reluctant and a little embarrassed, but in the end, it didn''t go against Su Jing''s wishes!


    Hug left and right.


    Su Jing smiled secretly, squinted his eyes and fell asleep again.


    As a result, after squinting for a long time, I heard Yuzhen''s surprised voice, followed closely... I saw Yuzhen''s surprise, panic, embarrassment, and hurriedly left from her side, turned around to find her clothes and put them on embarrassingly!


    Seeing Yuzhen like this.


    Su Jing was surprised.


    It''s not like it''s pretending, that unexpected look is real?


    Could it be that she didn''t do it herself? But that embarrassment is not just the embarrassment of stripping naked and sleeping together, there is something else!


    Su Jing looked at Yue Qiluo, Yue Qiluo looked as if she had just woken up, and she was also surprised!


    However, Su Jing could see that this surprise was somewhat acting.


    It seems that it is Yue Qiluo''s ghost again!


    "Go out and burn some water!" Su Jing said towards Yue Qiluo.


    "Oh!"


    Yue Qiluo greeted her in a low voice and turned around and went out.


    Su Jing said to Yuzhen, who was dressed neatly: "You last night..."


    "I...I...I thought it was a dream, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Yuzhen blushed and lowered her head.


    Dream?


    "Well, I believe you!" Su Jing smiled. "I am interested in you, and you are also interested in me, so that''s what it is now. From now on... just follow me and be my woman!"


    Yuzhen was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect to settle down like this, after hesitating for a moment, Yuzhen said, "I, I''ll go out!"


    After speaking, Yuzhen bowed her head a little shyly and went out.


    Looking at it like this, it seems to be... the default?


    Su Jing smiled, got up and looked at Crescent Moon and said, "There''s something I actually didn''t tell you!"


    "What, what''s the matter?" Crescent Moon asked.


    "About Yue Qiluo."


    "Yue Qiluo, you mean the one in the well..." Crescent Moon raised her head in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "You brought that little girl home, you didn''t seem to have asked her name, did you? You don''t deliberately mention her name when you get along, right?"


    "She said she didn''t have a name, and there were only a few people in the family, so she didn''t need to call her by name. At first, I was thinking, should I ask the master to give her a name, she... Isn''t she Yue Qiluo? "Crescent Moon stopped abruptly, and asked in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, she is Yue Qiluo, and Hongchao also knows. But I didn''t tell you and Tingting, lest you two be afraid! I''m very interested in this Yue Qiluo, she brought her to the door by herself, I just wanted to see her. What''s the purpose! You can rest assured, I have left a mysterious yin in you, so Yue Qiluo''s spells can''t hurt you! And since she is pretending to be so similar now, it happens that there is also a maid in the family, so let her do it. !"


    "Then, why did you tell me all of a sudden?" Crescent Moon asked curiously.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "Because Yue Qiluo found that he couldn''t secretly attack you, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, so he played a small trick! She should have said a lot of words in your ear, right? And Yuzhen said that she was dreaming before. Yes, although I can get Yuzhen even without Yue Qiluo, but Yue Qiluo has accelerated the progress and made Yuzhen have a lot of dreams with me, so Yuzhen will say that she thought it was a dream just now! ...Yue Qiluo did it last night too!"


    "So, tell me now, you actually want to make me... at ease?" Although Crescent Moon doesn''t have that much knowledge, she is very smart.


    Immediate response!


    Su Jing smiled: "No matter what Yue Qiluo says to you, don''t think about it. Just pretend that you don''t know Yue Qiluo''s identity, what happened in the past, and what will happen in the future, understand?"


    "I know!"


    Crescent Moon nodded, and the little depression in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "I haven''t finished what I did last night. After I go back... Serve me well!" Su Jing said to Crescent Moon with a smile, and he fell to the ground with a laugh!


    After washing and tidying up, Su Jing removed the barrier and led everyone out of the room.


    When I came out, I also saw Yu Xiaozhu and Bai Wenliu, but that Mr. Lu disappeared, but a different person!


    An acquaintance!


    Unintentional!


    Chapter 0601 Green Snake Demon?


    "Wuxin, why are you here?"


    Seeing Wuxin, Su Jing asked casually.


    "Mr. Su!"


    Inadvertently said hello in a hurry, with a somewhat guilty expression!


    Last time, he did something wrong with good intentions, and accidentally let Yue Qiluo in the well, and in the end he was asked by Su Jing for a bottle of blood.


    "Master Gu asked me to come!"


    After he came over, he explained.


    "Gu Xuanwu?"


    "Yes, Master Gu said that there may be evil in this hot spring villa, so let me take a look!" Wuxin said.


    Su Singing nodded, presumably Gu Xuanwu knew that it would be difficult to ask him to do it himself, just in case he found Wuxin again! In this regard, Su Jing didn''t care much, after all, he was only here to soak in the hot spring, and the price of his own shot was really high! Since that Bai Wenliu is Gu Xuanwu''s friend, it is normal for Gu Xuanwu to find Wuxin just in case! Moreover, Su Jing is not worried about inadvertently grabbing business!

 Chapter 653：

    Inadvertently awesome?


    sharp!


    But his power is only because of his specialness, one is not afraid of death, and the other is because his blood has the ability to restrain evil!


    That''s all!


    "Well." Su Jing nodded and didn''t want to ask again.


    "Where''s Mr. Lu?" Su Jing asked towards Yu Xiaozhu.


    Yu Xiaozhu shook his head: "I don''t know, I heard that Mr. Lu went down the mountain early in the morning."


    "Down the mountain?"


    Su Jing looked at Yu Xiaozhu.


    Yu Xiaozhu said bitterly: "Yes, I''m afraid I''m not interested in the villa below."


    Saying that, Yu Xiaozhu also glanced at Bai Wenliu, who was proud of him beside him!


    After Mr. Lu left like this, Bai Wenliu was the only one left to lower the price with him! However, Yu Xiaozhu followed closely and said, "Fortunately, there are others who will come to visit the villa today!"


    "What is the price of your villa?" Su Jing asked casually after thinking about it.


    Before, Su Jing didn''t pay too much attention.


    "This, I hope it is 5,000 oceans!" Yu Xiaozhu thought for a while and said, "There is another condition, that is, I hope that my wife and I can continue to live here. I still have some experience in Lishanzhuang, and I can still sing and attract business!"


    "You are haunted here, five thousand oceans are impossible!" Bai Wenliu said. "That guy surnamed Lu swore the day before that he had to buy it, but what happened? He was scared away overnight."


    Yu Xiaozhu explained a few words helplessly, but obviously it didn''t work!


    After eating together, it is obvious that we have to wait for the other bosses to go up the mountain, and there is nothing else to do. Having nothing to do, Su Jing and the girls wandered around the villa.


    "You said, how is this villa?"


    Su Jing asked them casually.


    "Very good!" Crescent Moon said casually.


    "Five thousand oceans are not expensive, and this hot spring is special. It''s also very good to take a dip occasionally and relax! If you like it, how about I buy it?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Buy it?"


    Crescent Moon really didn''t expect Su Jing to buy this villa. After thinking about it, he said, "But if you buy it, how do you manage it? We don''t understand this!"


    "I don''t plan to run it, but our family members come to relax occasionally!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    This hot spring villa is indeed a good place for vacation. Let¡¯s not talk about these people. Even if you travel back to the modern age and bring other people here, there is still a place for vacation and play! And this villa is secluded, so don''t worry about being disturbed!


    The more he thought about it, the better Su Jing felt.


    With only five thousand oceans, Su Jing didn''t take it to heart!


    Hearing that they didn''t plan to run a business, Crescent Moon and Yuzhen couldn''t help stunned.


    "Master, you call the shots!" said Crescent Moon.


    Su Jing nodded, thinking about turning back to study.


    Five thousand oceans is not a big problem, but Yu Xiaozhu and his wife want to continue living here!


    Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to the matter of exorcising and catching demons, and took the girls to stroll around here.


    "Hey, look, is that Boss Yu''s wife?"


    Suddenly, Crescent Moon pointed to the distance and said.


    Su Jing looked up and saw a room in the distance, the window was open, and a woman in white stood by the window.


    Zhou Zheng looks handsome, so pretty.


    It would be even better if there was no Reiatsu on her body!


    Su Jing sighed secretly, not only the spiritual pressure, that house... there was also an enchantment!


    Before going up the mountain, Su Jing knew that there was a strong and a weak spiritual pressure on this villa, and the weak one was this woman...the strong one...


    Shaking his head, Su Jing said, "Don''t worry about this, just keep shopping!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream was heard!


    It seems to be that Bai Wenliu?


    Su Jing and the others turned their heads to look, and saw Bai Wenliu running out in a panic, behind him, a black light was chasing him, as if it was... demonic?


    The embarrassed Bai Wenliu suddenly fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Help, help!" Bai Wenliu shouted in panic, that group of demonic energy was already approaching!


    At this moment, Wuxin rushed out from behind, bit his finger fiercely, and then slapped the demonic energy with his palm.


    Zizizi!


    I could clearly hear the sizzling sound, and I saw that group of demonic energy rushing out, as if it was injured and wanted to run!


    "Where to run!"


    Unintentionally, he chased after him loudly.


    Behind him, Yu Xiaozhu also seemed to hear the voice and came over.


    Everyone else''s attention was attracted by the demonic energy, but only Su Jing noticed his actions!


    Whoosh!


    The demonic energy suddenly slammed into the grass next to it, and without any intention of taking advantage of it, he grabbed his hand suddenly!


    Immediately after, he saw a small green snake about half a meter long caught in his hand!


    "caught you!"


    Said reluctantly.


    "That''s it? Is this evil evil spirit a little green snake?" Bai Wenliu said in surprise.


    "Mr. Su, are you not frightened?"

 Chapter 654：

    Seeing Su Jing and others approaching, Yu Xiaozhu hurriedly said apologetically.


    Su Jing shook his head.


    I saw Yu Xiaozhu turned his head to Wuxin and said, "Master Wuxin, what should we do next?"


    "Burn it!"


    Heartless.


    "Okay!" Yu Xiaozhu said and quickly called someone over, and a fire was set up not long after that, and Wuxin threw the little green snake into it, and it didn''t take long for the demonic energy to dissipate. , the green snake also turned to ashes!


    Chapter 0602 The real evil!


    "How did this demonic energy dissipate so quickly?"


    Wuxin was slightly surprised and muttered. But after thinking about it, maybe it is because the cultivation of this green snake demon is not high, and it can be seen from its body size, so after death, the demon will dissipate quickly. Therefore, Wuxin didn''t care too much. For it, it is enough to eliminate this green snake demon, at least it can be regarded as the completion of the business! Thinking of this, Wuxin turned his head and said, "This evil has been eliminated!"


    "Thanks to Master Wuxin, this way, this villa should be easy to buy!" Yu Xiaozhu said.


    "Sellable? But not necessarily!" Bai Wenliu couldn''t help but say something!


    Yu Xiaozhu smiled and did not speak!


    "Master, was that green snake demon the one who came to our room last night?" Yue Qiluo asked Su Jing in a low voice.


    Su Jing glanced at Yue Qiluo and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    "I...I don''t know!" Yue Qiluo replied.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing!


    With Yue Qiluo''s vision and cultivation base, he can naturally see what''s going on! But she suddenly asked herself, is it a test or a reminder?


    The environment of this villa is really elegant, and the area is not small.


    It seems to walk around, stroll around, and take a dip in the hot springs by the way. The time of the day has just passed!


    Before I knew it, the sun was about to go down, and everyone gathered in the living room of the villa.


    Yu Xiaozhu''s face gradually turned ugly, but Bai Wenliu looked like he was winning!


    "The sun is about to go down, Boss Yu, why haven''t the other bosses you mentioned come yet? No way, let''s wait for a day?" Bai Wenliu said.


    Yu Xiaozhu was silent for a moment. "I''m afraid...it won''t come!"


    "Then I''m the only buyer?" Bai Wenliu laughed. "A thousand oceans, how?"


    "What? This won''t work!" Yu Xiaozhu said quickly: "A thousand oceans are too few. Now that the evil has been eliminated, how can... how can there be so few!"


    "Boss Yu wanted to buy this villa because of your wife''s illness, right? You need money to treat your wife''s illness! Although this evil has been eliminated, I am afraid that the business will not be dressed up immediately. Boss Yu can afford it, just wait. I don''t know about your wife''s illness, can you afford to wait?" Bai Wenliu said triumphantly.


    It is clear that Bai Wenliu is deliberately lowering the price!


    Yu Xiaozhu hesitated!


    "Stop, stop, a thousand oceans..." Yu Xiaozhu reluctantly was about to agree.


    "Wait!"


    Su Jing suddenly spoke up.


    "I''m also interested in this villa! Five thousand oceans, how about selling it to me?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Wenliu shouted at Su Jing angrily.


    But Su Jing ignored it and said to Yu Xiaozhu, "Five thousand oceans, this villa belongs to me, but if you want to stay here, you can''t!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaozhu looked a little moved, but in the end he shook his head and said, "No, we have to live here!"


    "Then don''t talk about it!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, it ended simply and neatly.


    Only then did Bai Wenliu feel relieved. "It seems that you can only sell it to me!"


    "yes!"


    Yu Xiaozhu said bitterly.


    After that, things were simple. Yu Xiaozhu and Bai Wenliu signed an agreement neatly and neatly, and the hot spring villa changed hands!


    Bai Wenliu proudly began to point the country and study how to transform it. And Yu Xiaozhu returned to his room and seemed to discuss it with his wife. It''s just... Soon there was a quarrel, and it seemed that Yu Xiaozhu''s wife didn''t want to sell the villa!


    "Master, is that enough? In fact, even if I agree to his conditions, it''s alright. It just so happens that someone needs to take care of it?" Crescent Moon asked curiously.


    "Not urgent!"


    "Since five thousand oceans refuse to sell, then I can only use one thousand oceans!"


    "what?"


    Crescent Moon and Yuzhen thought they heard it wrong? A thousand oceans, not ten thousand oceans?


    Night!


    Come again!


    Everyone should rest, and they can go back down the mountain tomorrow.


    In the end, Su Jing did not feel sleepy at all, just sitting in the courtyard like this, as if he was enjoying the coolness and admiring the moon!


    "Master, don''t you rest?" Crescent Moon asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No hurry, stay and watch a good show!"


    "What good show?"


    Yuzhen asked curiously.


    Su Jing turned to look at Yuzhen: "In addition to being able to cure diseases and save people, what I''m best at is actually subduing demons and eliminating demons! Are you afraid?"


    Yuzhen shook her head: "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    night, quiet.

 Chapter 655：

    The servants in the villa, Wuxin and Bai Wenliu seemed to have rested.


    Everyone was sitting in the courtyard, waiting for Su Jing''s good show!


    "It''s getting weaker!"


    Su Jing suddenly muttered.


    "What?" Crescent Moon asked curiously.


    "Reiatsu, it''s getting weaker and weaker, it seems... I can really wait for a good show!"


    As Su Jing''s voice fell, a black demonic energy suddenly wafted from the room in the distance!


    As soon as this demonic energy appeared, it rushed straight to Su Jing''s side.


    "interesting!"


    Su Jing chuckled lightly and raised his hand with a finger!


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light hit the past.


    Immediately after that, I heard a scream, and I saw the demon qi flee in an instant, and then suddenly turned into a huge green snake.


    The size of this green snake is quite huge, at least one person is thick!


    After revealing his main body, Qing Snake spat out a letter, opened his **** mouth and looked at Su Jing''s side, as if he was a little afraid!


    The scream just now woke Wuxin and Bai Wenliu from their sleep.


    Bai Wenliu went out in a daze to see what was going on, but he saw this huge green snake. When Wuxin came out, he was stunned for a moment, but he rushed over!


    boom!


    As a result, the green snake''s tail suddenly swept over, and Wuxin was instantly knocked out.


    "Old, sir..."


    Seeing this green snake, Crescent Moon and Yuzhen were both frightened and dumbfounded, and Yue Qiluo also pretended to be frightened.


    Su Jing smiled and watched the green snake rush towards Wuxin, but a white light suddenly appeared in the room in the distance, and it hit the green snake!


    The green snake shook slightly, but the white light was shaken, revealing a woman in white!


    Yu Xiaozhu''s wife!


    Chapter 0603 The end of the song is scattered


    "No...don''t do this again!" After Mrs. Yu landed, she weakly shouted at the green snake.


    I saw that Mrs. Yu''s body was getting weaker and weaker, as if it could dissipate at any time!


    But at this time, the green snake seemed to be in a state of madness, not only did not stop, but went crazy and attacked!


    At this time, Su Jing moved!


    Whoosh.


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in front of Qing Snake.


    This sudden teleportation-like action surprised Crescent Moon, Yuzhen, and Yue Qiluo.


    The green snake was also stunned for a moment, then opened its **** mouth and rushed towards it.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, a rope-shaped light rope suddenly appeared in his hand, and with a swoosh, it directly wrapped around the neck of the green snake, and the next moment, he saw the green snake trembling violently.


    Huge body splashing dust!


    Wuxin got up and struggled from the side, watching in surprise.


    The screams of pain sounded, and after a few times, I saw that the green snake changed suddenly, and finally turned into a human shape!


    I saw Yu Xiaozhu lying on the ground with a painful expression and the rope wrapped around his neck!


    "Boss Yu?"


    Crescent Moon and the others shouted in surprise.


    Never thought that this green snake would be Boss Yu.


    "No wonder I thought that the green snake''s demonic energy dissipated so quickly. So...that''s just your trick, you are the real green snake!" Wuxin couldn''t help but said.


    Su Jing pulled his hand, and Yu Xiaozhu was involuntarily dragged to the front.


    "lady¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaozhu looked at Mrs. Yu in pain.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t do this, don''t do this, why bother."


    "No, I have to keep you, I have to!" Yu Xiaozhu shouted frantically.


    Mrs. Yu shook her head: "I can''t keep it!"


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaozhu cried out in pain.


    "She won''t be able to hold on for a long time, but... I can send her to life and give her a chance to be reborn!" Su Jing said suddenly.


    "real?"


    Yu Xiaozhu looked at Su Jing fiercely, and begged excitedly: "Please, Mr. Su, you...you can make me pay whatever price you want."


    "Of course you have to pay the price, but... don''t worry, we''ll talk later!" After Su Jing finished speaking, she took back the rope and walked towards Mrs. Yu.


    Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing the knife, Yu Xiaozhu was a little nervous all of a sudden.


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, just turned the Zanpakut¨­ upside down, and the hilt rested on Mrs. Yu''s head!


    In an instant, the light came on.


    The big soul word lit up, and in the light, I saw Mrs. Yu looking at Yu Xiaozhu with a reluctant expression on her face, and finally...disappeared!

 Chapter 656：

    After the soul buried Mrs. Yu, Su Jing turned to look at Yu Xiaozhu!


    "You... have killed a lot of people?" Su Jing asked.


    Yu Xiaozhu nodded bitterly and said, "Yes, I was originally a snake demon who has practiced for nine hundred years. I don''t have anything to worry about, so I just enjoy singing! Later I got to know her, and whenever I sang Broken Bridge, she would cry. It rains like rain. I know that she is different from others, she likes my drama! Later, we built this hot spring villa together here, and the days of happiness expired. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long, I buried her body , In order for her to stay, I can only **** the vitality of the guests of the villa, which will only make them feel tired and not harmful! However, the vitality that I can give her is getting less and less, and she is gradually becoming weaker. In the end, I accidentally inhaled a bit more and almost...killed a person! Later, I sealed him with a spell and let him live, it was like falling asleep, but...never Wake up! Later, I started to intensify my efforts, and slowly, there were more and more rumors about this villa being haunted, and the business of the villa became worse and worse!"


    "I had no choice but to sell the villa, thinking that when the rumors of haunting fade away, there will be more people going up the mountain!"


    "It''s just... it''s just that in the end it''s still powerless."


    "Do you want to live?" Su Jing asked.


    Yu Xiaozhu shook his head bitterly: "Since she''s not here, what''s the point of my life! I''ll use my demon pill to wake those people up again, so it''s my compensation. Mr. Su, you... want me do what?"


    "I want your villa!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I understand, give me some time and I will get the villa back!" Yu Xiaozhu said.


    After speaking, Yu Xiaozhu slowly got up and walked to the side of Bai Wenliu who fainted, then turned and left with Bai Wenliu.


    As for how he did it, Su Jing didn''t care!


    Originally, I planned to spend a thousand yuan to buy it back from Bai Wenliu, but now... I am afraid that this money will be saved! After a while, I heard an exclamation, followed by the time when I could have a cup of tea, Bai Wenliu walked out of the door, didn''t even look here, and ran straight down the villa. Afterwards, Yu Xiaozhu came out again, took the contract and handed it to Su Jing!


    "This villa will belong to you in the future!" Yu Xiaozhu said. "Next, I have to do what I have to do!"


    After speaking, Yu Xiaozhu walked to a remote firewood house in the distance!


    Su Jing got up and followed, and everyone naturally followed.


    In the firewood room, there were several people standing in unison!


    "Isn''t this Mr. Lu?"


    Among these people, there was Mr. Lu, who said he had gone down the mountain.


    Yu Xiaozhu smiled apologetically, the demands on his body suddenly became great, and after a while, a dan-shaped bead flew out of his body. The green light shrouded in an instant, with a swoosh!


    These people suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Yu Xiaozhu''s body swaying slightly, and said weakly: "I have let them share the power of my demon pill equally, and they will wake up at the foot of the mountain."


    Su Jing nodded. At this time, he didn''t even doubt that Yu Xiaozhu was playing tricks!


    "I''ll give you a ride!"


    After losing the demon pill, Yu Xiaozhu won''t be able to live for long, and the scattered soul is not good for Su Jing. It is better to bury the soul, and there will be experience points! Moreover, after all, he also gave this villa to himself as a reward!


    Zanpakut¨­ appeared again.


    Su Jinghun buried Yu Xiaozhu!


    When the soul was buried, the singing sounded faintly.


    drama!


    "Is this... a broken bridge?"


    Su Jing doesn''t know opera, but Yu Xiaozhu can still sing at this time, I''m afraid it''s only Broken Bridge, this is really the end of the song!


    Chapter 0604 Villa start


    With just a few words, outsiders can''t tell how profound the relationship between Yu Xiaozhu and Mrs. Yu is, from the love between human and monster to the love between ghosts and monsters. However, since Yu Xiaozhu couldn''t keep his wife, he was determined to die, and no matter how meaningless it was, it could be seen that this relationship might be everything to Yu Xiaozhu!


    It''s just that this is just a few words, but it''s even more moving!


    "Okay, you can rest in peace now. I will tidy up this villa in the morning, and it will belong to our family in the future!" Su Jing cleaned up his emotions and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    "I, I''d better go down the mountain. Bai Wenliu was scared away just now, so don''t worry about it this evening!" Wuxin said.


    "Alright, by the way, let''s see how those people are doing!"


    "Ok!"


    Wuxin nodded, there was such a sad downhill!


    This time...it doesn''t seem to be a success!


    Expelling the evil by himself is just a fake, and the real evil was solved by Su Jing!


    After unintentionally descending the mountain.


    Su Jing and others also went back to the room to rest, since the evil spirits are gone, they can sleep peacefully!


    Yuzhen shares a room with Yue Qiluo.


    Su Jing and Crescent Moon share a room.


    Tonight, I can finally finish what I haven''t done before.


    The slender legs are sandwiched by Su Jing''s waist, the soles of the feet are straight, and the bursts of low voices are accompanied by Su Jing''s impact, one after another!


    Fight all night!


    When Su Jingxing came the next morning, Crescent Moon was still sleeping.


    This night, Su Jing seemed to have made up for the number of times he had accumulated over the past few days. Although Crescent Moon also worked hard to be happy, he was not an opponent at all. Looking at it like this, if she doesn''t sleep until noon, she won''t even remember it!


    Yuzhen and Yue Qiluo have woken up.


    Yue Qiluo''s face was normal, but when Yuzhen saw Su Jing, her cheeks were flushed!


    Obviously, Yuzhen heard the cry of Crescent Moon that night!


    "Go and call everyone from this villa!" Su Jing ordered to Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo turned and left, while Yuzhen turned to help Su Jing pour a cup of tea, and then sat next to Su Jing!


    "Your business..." Su Jing took a sip of tea and said thoughtfully: "If you want to marry me, I''m afraid you can''t! I don''t have a wife, and I don''t plan to marry a concubine! So if you want to have any ceremony, I''m afraid it''s impossible! After all, you are not the only one, discuss with your family after you go back to see what conditions are there! Then you can just move to my mansion and live there!"


    Hearing this, Yuzhen was slightly disappointed.


    But she had probably already thought about it in her heart!


    "Well, I''ll tell them when I go back!" Yuzhen replied in a low voice.


    Su Singing nodded.

 Chapter 657：

    Regarding Yuzhen, Su Jing had an idea from the very beginning, but because of Yue Qiluo''s intervention, it became the current situation by coincidence, and it''s easy!


    Not long after, Yue Qiluo had called all the servants over. These people obviously already knew what happened, and they were very disciplined and anxious!


    "In the future, this villa will be mine! I don''t plan to open any business, and naturally I don''t need so many people! So, you can leave now. If there is still arrears of wages, tell her the number and settle it!" Su Jing pointed to Yue Qiluo and said.


    The people looked at each other and didn''t say much, and there was nothing to say!


    Su Jing took some money for Yue Qiluo and asked her to take charge of this matter!


    At noon, Crescent Moon woke up!


    Feeling a little embarrassed after waking up.


    "You woke up just in time. There may be some things in the villa that need to be delayed for some time. You take Yuzhen down the mountain and go home, and when I''m done with my work, go back!" Su Jing smiled and said.


    "Ok!"


    Crescent Moon nodded and took Yuzhen down the mountain in a carriage!


    Before long, only Su Jing and Yue Qiluo were left in the entire hot spring villa, which seemed very quiet.


    Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo to count the top and bottom of the villa, and then he soaked in the hot spring!


    There is no other person, Su Jing doesn''t need to pay too much attention. He soaks in the hot spring pool naked, and puts a towel on his face, it is very comfortable! Go back and find someone to change the name of this villa and renovate it, and you can come here for vacation if you have nothing to do! Especially in winter, this hot spring is really enjoyable!


    "Master! It''s all done!"


    After running for a while, I heard Yue Qiluo''s voice beside her.


    Su Jing didn''t get up, and responded lazily. "Well, tell me!"


    Yue Qiluo quickly reported.


    There is nothing valuable in this villa, at least nothing that Su Jing thinks is valuable and can be admired. Su Jing probably listened to it, thinking about what to keep and what needs to be replaced!


    "Okay, let''s cook, rest here at night, and let''s go down the mountain in the morning!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh!"


    Yue Qiluo responded lightly, and then turned to leave.


    Night falls!


    After Su Jing and Yue Qiluo had dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Yue Qiluo was not sleepy at all!


    Judging from Su Jing''s performance, I''m afraid he knew early on that Yu Xiaozhu was a monster, and whether it was a short shot or a soul burial, it could be seen that Su Jing''s strength was not weak! This makes Yue Qiluo feel that the previous judgment may be wrong! Even the 900-year-old snake demon can see through it at a glance, how could he not see the spell he cast before?


    Taking a step back, with the strength of Su Jing''s cultivation, it may be difficult for him to let everyone around him leave him. The only breakthrough is Yuzhen, and Yuzhen... seems to be of little use now!


    yes!


    Yue Qiluo''s purpose is to drive away all the women around Su Jing!


    Maybe at first, she just wanted to kill Su Jing, or she wanted to play around with it, and then kill Su Jing! For her, there is no one in her heart at all! But this period of contact made Yue Qiluo more and more interested in Su Jing. Of course, this kind of interest is not love, it just feels... If you can control such a person, play with such a person... It will be more fulfilling!


    As an existence with an immortal soul, perhaps... only this matter can make her feel interesting!


    "I don''t believe it, you are really mean to me!"


    Yue Qiluo said secretly, got up and opened the door and went out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yue Qiluo knocked on Su Jing''s door.


    "come in!"


    In the room, Su Jing''s voice rang out!


    Chapter 0605 Yue Qiluo''s ''confession''


    "come in!"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded in the room, Yue Qiluo looked down at the paper figurine in her hand!


    This was cut out when she was inventorying the villa before.


    Quietly hiding the paper figurine in her clothes, Yue Qiluo pushed the door in!


    "Squeak!"


    The door opened, and Su Jing could be seen lying down in the dark room.


    Seeing Yue Qiluo coming in, Su Jing didn''t get up, but asked casually, "Why haven''t you slept yet? Is there something wrong?"


    "I... I''m afraid..." Yue Qiluo said timidly.


    "Fear?"


    "This, this villa is too deserted, and there were evil spirits before, I... I dare not sleep alone!" Yue Qiluo explained in a low voice.


    In the darkness, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised.


    "Well, then come and sleep with me!"


    Yue Qiluo frowned secretly, this tone... seems to be too dull, doesn''t it?


    Lonely men and widows sleep together, doesn''t he have any ideas?


    Or did he really dislike him that much?


    This made Yue Qiluo extremely annoyed, whether it was Crescent Moon or Ren Tingting, even Yuzhen, in Yue Qiluo''s eyes, was just a mortal girl!


    "Ok!"


    Yue Qiluo responded, turned around and closed the door, then slowly came over to prepare to come up.


    Glancing at Su Jing, Su Jing lay down on his own, as if he didn''t even look at himself.


    As if it wasn''t a woman who was going to sleep with him!


    Yue Qiluo gritted her teeth secretly, and stood by the bed and slowly unbuttoned her clothes.


    The rustling sound sounded, and Su Jing glanced.


    As soon as she saw the moonlight, Yue Qiluo was wearing a white apron with close-fitting trousers underneath. This way of wearing is already the least for women. According to the understanding of this era, it is almost the same as not wearing it! To be seen dressed like this is almost like being seen naked!

 Chapter 658：

    Is this an attempt to seduce me?


    With Su Jing''s understanding of Yue Qiluo, she couldn''t dedicate herself to someone so easily, but she was arrogant. Then she deliberately tempted herself, what was her plan? Still, want to get started?


    Su Jing looked calm, Yue Qiluo gritted her teeth and got up!


    "As long as you dare to touch me, it means that you mean to me, and then I will do it when you are in a mess!"


    Yue Qiluo has already thought about it, she is ready to expose her identity!


    His identity must be able to arouse Su Jing''s interest. At that time, he will use his means to fascinate Su Jing, let him drive away the people around him, and let him do things for himself! When you''ve had enough fun, tell him the truth and let him die! Only in this way can I eliminate the hatred of being ignored before! Yue Qiluo thought so, her fingers were secretly pinched, ready to control the paper figurine''s shot when Su Jing started!


    At this moment, Su Jing moved!


    Seeing Su Jing turned over to face Yue Qiluo, he stretched out his hand and embraced Yue Qiluo in his arms!


    For a moment.


    Yue Qiluo was hugged by Su Jing!


    Just as Yue Qiluo was about to cast the spell, she heard Su Jing say, "I''ll hold you, you don''t have to be afraid, just sleep!"


    Su Jingpai said something in Yue Qiluo''s ear, the heat exhaled made Yue Qiluo feel shivering all over, and the mana that had just condensed dissipated at once!


    Breathing heat waves, a touch of masculine breath.


    Strong arms, hot chest.


    Yue Qiluo felt like her body was burning hot!


    This is the first time she has felt this way!


    She practiced different arts, her soul was immortal, and she was locked in a well for a hundred years, and her physical body could be regarded as a dharmakaya, and she had lost her mortal body! However, she couldn''t resist the heat, and even found that she couldn''t...can''t condense the mana!


    Why, why is this happening?


    Yue Qiluo was surprised, and what was even more surprising was that she found that she was not angry, but just... panicked!


    How could this be?


    Could it be that I fell in love with him, so I clearly had a plan, but I was not angry when he hugged me?


    This Su Jing is obviously not a mortal. He has special skills and a mysterious cultivation base. If... if that''s the case, he will be worthy of his own identity. He was trapped at the bottom of a well before. It was supposed to be Gu Xuanwu''s home, but Su Jing bought it. He killed his maid, and he should have known his existence but didn''t take action. I am afraid that the demons will be eliminated, and he does not seem to be full of hostility to all the evil spirits of demons, ghosts, and ghosts, and even raises a rabbit demon who has been cultivated for a hundred years!


    this¡­


    The more Yue Qiluo thought about it, the more she felt that this might be her good match?


    Before clearly, Yue Qiluo felt that she didn''t fall in love with Su Jing, she was just playing around like before, but now... Yue Qiluo has changed her mind again, and even more and more, she feels this idea, this idea... very good!


    Who in this world is worthy of her Yue Qiluo?


    Feeling that Su Jing was just hugging herself and doing nothing else, Yue Qiluo slowly turned around to face Su Jing, looking at Su Jing''s handsome facial features and his sleeping appearance, Yue Qiluo actually fell into a deep sleep!


    I don''t know how long it took, Yue Qiluo woke up and found that Su Jing was gone. Stunned for a moment, Yue Qiluo got up and saw Su Jing in the room drinking tea at the table looking at her.


    The sling of the apron is slenderly wrapped around the neck, the slender jade arms are white and translucent, the quilt covers the apron halfway, and it is as beautiful as holding a pipa and half covering the face! Especially the lazy temperament that just woke up, the slightly scattered hair, the originally cute loli-like appearance has a different kind of sexy! Feeling Su Jing''s gaze, Yue Qiluo was a little shy subconsciously!


    But it was fleeting, and Yue Qiluo suddenly laughed!


    The smile is very natural, but also very charming.


    Completely different from the timid feeling of the little maid and the little beggar!


    "I like you!"


    Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing and said.


    Su Jing was slightly taken aback, when Yue Qiluo''s expression changed and smiled, Su Jing thought she was going to showdown, but she didn''t expect her to confess!


    "I''m a little surprised, is this the truth, or... a lie?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Truly! I just found out that I like you! So, if I want to be with you, you can only be with me!" Yue Qiluo said with a smile.


    Chapter 0606 Yue Qiluo, Zhang Xianzong!


    Su Jing didn''t expect that Yue Qiluo would confess to him. He always thought that Yue Qiluo was looking for trouble for him, but he didn''t expect her to fall in love with him! However, listening to Yue Qiluo''s words, it is clear that he can only be with her, only her, but this is no good!


    Seeing Yue Qiluo''s slightly hopeful look, Su Jing shook his head slightly: "No way!"


    "No? Why?" Yue Qiluo asked.


    "You can stay with me, but it''s impossible for me to give up on other people!" Su Jing''s voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm!


    "Why!" Yue Qiluo seemed a little anxious. "They are just ordinary people, how can they be worthy! What qualifications do they have to compete with me?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "In terms of looks, you are not on a par with each other, in terms of personalities, and in terms of identity... You, Yue Qiluo, really want to make them special, but if you really want to compare with me, you are just a common man!"


    "You, do you know who I am?"


    Yue Qiluo was slightly taken aback.


    Su Jing said, "Otherwise, why do you think I took you in? Your acting skills are good, the only flaw is the embroidered shoes you were wearing!"


    Yue Qiluo was stunned and said: "Even so, you haven''t seen me, how do you know my embroidered shoes!"


    Su Jing smiled but not smiled: "If I said, I would have known your existence and your appearance, would you believe it or not?"


    "So, you already knew my identity, and you still stayed in my house to let me do this and that, so...you refused to agree to my conditions?" Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing and asked in a deep voice.


    "If you want to follow me, I''d love to! I''m very interested in you, but if you want other people to leave, that''s impossible!"


    Yue Qiluo didn''t speak, just got up and got dressed!


    After she was properly dressed, Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing. "I''ll ask again, do you really refuse?"


    "No matter how many times you repeat it, the answer is the same!"


    "Okay, then don''t blame me!"


    Yue Qiluo''s expression turned hideous, she saw her hands raised, and the red light lit up in an instant, and the next moment, countless paper figures flew out of her body, like thousands of troops, suspended around Yue Qiluo!


    "go!"


    Yue Qiluo shouted, and saw those paper figurines flying directly towards Su Jing. At the same time, bursts of gloomy laughter also followed.


    "The Twenty-Sixth of the Path: Red Flame Plug!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, and with a loud bang, a flame appeared in front of him, like a wall of flames, and those paper figures were burned to ashes as soon as they approached.

 Chapter 659：

    Yue Qiluo was slightly startled, stared at Su Jing and waved to the window!


    boom!


    The window cracked instantly, and the next moment Yue Qiluo rushed out.


    "I''ll make you regret it!"


    Yue Qiluo''s voice sounded faintly, and the person had already flown out.


    With a wave of Su Jing''s hand, the flame wall went out. Looking at the disappearing figure of Yue Qiluo outside the window, he did not chase after him!


    For a proud woman like Yue Qiluo, it is not so easy to conquer!


    This kind of conquest is not by force, but by making her surrender from the bottom of her heart!


    Anyway, Su Jing didn''t plan to kill Yue Qiluo, and there was nothing else to do, so Quan should have some fun!


    Originally, I planned to go down the mountain today, but since Yue Qiluo had already left, Su Jing didn''t stay in this villa for much longer and went down the mountain! Before going down the mountain, Su Jing set up an enchantment for the villa by the way, so that there would be no small nights when he was away!


    ...


    "Damn Su Jing, I will make you pay!"


    Yue Qiluo went down the mountain angrily, thinking that she had practiced for many years, and finally found an identity, character, and appearance that she was satisfied with. She wanted to experience the love between men and women, but she never thought that Su Jing would actually... Ordinary people. Well, since that''s the case, I''ll kill them and see what else you can do! Yue Qiluo went down the mountain, but did not go directly to Su Mansion!


    At the beginning, Yue Qiluo thought that Su Jing had left her power on them just to protect Crescent Moon and other talents, but now it seems that she has long known her identity, and this is to protect herself! Therefore, even if you go directly, it is probably useless! However, Yue Qiluo has another way!


    She still remembered that Wenxian''s staff officer, Zhang Xianzong!


    Although only one side of the street, but Yue Qiluo can''t see that this Zhang Xianzong is afraid of having ideas about himself! That''s right, what kind of man sees himself not fascinated? Only that Su Jing cares about those ordinary people!


    Back to Wenxian!


    Yue Qiluo came to the headquarters and waited silently...


    After a while, Zhang Xianzong came out of the headquarters and seemed to be going home.


    There was a gloomy sneer at the corner of Yue Qiluo''s mouth, and then she pretended to be timid and dazed, and deliberately stood on the corner of the street as if she didn''t see it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xianzong saw Yue Qiluo within a few steps.


    Slightly stunned, Zhang Xianzong walked over hesitantly.


    "Aren''t you from Mr. Su''s family?" Zhang Xianzong came over and asked. "Remember my mother?"


    "Remember!"


    Yue Qiluo responded and said sadly, "I, I''m no longer from the Su Mansion!"


    Zhang Xianzong was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is something wrong?"


    "He, he wants to force me, I... I already came out of your Su residence, and now... now there is nowhere to go!" Yue Qiluo looked pitiful.


    "How could he do this!"


    Seeing Yue Qiluo''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Xianzong only felt extremely distressed. "If you have nowhere to go, why don''t you... go to my house first, even if he wants someone, I can help you resist one or two!"


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yue Qiluo..."


    "What do you think of Miss Yue?"


    Yue Qiluo didn''t speak, just nodded timidly.


    Zhang Xianzong was overjoyed and hurried to lead the way!


    In this regard, Yue Qiluo lived in Zhang Xianzong''s house, specially arranged the room, and ordered the servants to take care of her! Although Yue Qiluo''s residence made Zhang Xianzong''s concubines very dissatisfied, no one dared to say anything!


    at the same time.


    Su Jing has also returned to Su Mansion!


    "Why are you the only one who came back?" Seeing Su Jing alone, Crescent Moon asked curiously.


    "Yue Qiluo is gone!" Su Jing laughed.


    ...


    PS: Yue Qiluo belongs to Su Jing, Yue Qiluo belongs to Su Jing, and Yue Qiluo belongs to Su Jing! Well, the important thing is said three times, lest everyone think too much!


    Chapter 0607 Yuzhen enters the door!


    "She''s gone? Did something happen?" Crescent Moon asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing came to the hall, and everyone happened to be there, so he simply said, "Does Tingting know about Yue Qiluo''s identity?"


    Ren Tingting nodded, having heard what Crescent Moon said.


    "That''s easy, I''ll keep it short! Yue Qiluo has fallen in love with me and wants to be with me. But let me separate from you! Of course it''s impossible, so we started and Yue Qiluo left!" , Su Jing continued: "With what I know about her, she will definitely find a way to take revenge. I also thought about it on the way back, so let''s just move to the Hot Spring Villa!"


    "That''s fine!" Crescent Moon nodded.


    Ren Tingting said, "Is this necessary? Could it be that the master can''t deal with Yue Qiluo?"


    "Within three moves, I can subdue her, one move... I can kill her!" Su Jing said with a light smile, "But I don''t plan to do that, for a woman like Yue Qiluo, it must be fun to conquer! What''s more, Laiwen County is actually for vacation and relaxation. With Yue Qiluo as an opponent who is not a rival, it can be considered as something to do so as not to be so boring! As for why they moved to Hot Spring Villa, the main reason is that the environment there is good, and Yue Qiluo is not allowed to have anything. You can take this opportunity to avoid capsize in the gutter!"


    "Then move, but what about the daily consumption?"


    "I have my own way!"


    "Hongchao, Tingting, Crescent Moon, just clean up, Crescent Moon, you should know what''s missing at the villa!" Su Jing explained, got up and said, "When you have cleaned up, go straight to the villa! Hongchao, you Watch out!"


    "Yes! Sir!"


    The three responded.


    Su Jing said, "I''m going to find Yuzhen, and I''ll take Yuzhen directly up the mountain!"


    Su Jing just went out a few steps when he saw Gu Xuanwu.


    "Brother Su, where are you going?"


    Gu Xuanwu hurried over to ask.


    "Go find someone and plan to move to the Hot Spring Villa for a while!" Su Jing said casually.


    "That''s it, it''s fine, when I''m done with the work at hand, I''ll go to the villa to find Brother Su!" Gu Xuanwu said.

 Chapter 660：

    Su Jing thought for a while, then patted Gu Xuanwu on the shoulder: "Although you still have some shortcomings, but overall it''s not bad. Just a reminder, be careful with Zhang Xianzong!"


    "Zhang Xianzong? What happened to Zhang Xianzong?" Gu Xuanwu asked blankly.


    Su Jing did not explain, turned around and left!


    From ancient times to the present, it is a common thing to raise troops to rebel in chaotic times. In these chaotic years, there are guns and people, who cares about the relationship? In the original book, Zhang Xianzong betrayed Gu Xuanwu. Su Jing''s observation also felt that although Gu Xuanwu took great care of Zhang Xianzong, he considered himself to be a brother who played from childhood to adulthood. , Although it is not about rising Mien to fight against Mi, but also slowly accumulating resentment.


    Su Jing reminded Gu Xuanwu, as for whether he listened to it or not, it doesn''t matter!


    Not long after, Su Jing came to Yuzhen''s house.


    He closed the door, and a moment later the door opened.


    A middle-aged woman, she was slightly taken aback when she saw Su Jing.


    "you are?"


    "My name is Su Jing, and I''m here to find Yuzhen!"


    "Su Jing? Are you Su Jing?" The middle-aged woman was slightly startled, then looked Su Jing up and down. "I''m Yuzhen''s mother!"


    "Hello Auntie." Su Jing greeted with a smile.


    "Come in!"


    Yuzhen''s mother said something and let Su Jing come in.


    When he came to the house, Su Jing also saw Yuzhen.


    Yuzhen was stunned when she saw Su Jing, but because her mother was there, she couldn''t speak. Yuzhen''s mother sat down without saying a word. Seeing this posture, Su Jing probably guessed a few points!


    After all, Yuzhen is also a big girl, and she looks outstanding and slim!


    Being a concubine for oneself is nothing in terms of one''s own net worth. After all, this year is not a later generation, and it is also about monogamy, what else is there to say about a mistress! It is normal for rich and powerful people to marry several concubines these days! However, this is not a marriage, and it is not good. Obviously, Yuzhen''s mother is a little reluctant! Thinking of this, Su Jing pondered and spoke. "Auntie, I''ll tell you straight to the point. Yuzhen should have told you too. I am indeed very satisfied with Yuzhen, but no one around me has such rules or etiquette. If I do this for Yuzhen alone , other people must be uncomfortable! I can guarantee that Yuzhen will never be wronged after entering the door, so..." Su Jing palmed his hand, and a gold bar appeared in his hand. This is not the small yellow croaker before, it is a real gold bar!


    "This is regarded as a dowry. Auntie, please keep it. If Auntie agrees, I plan to take Yuzhen away today!"


    "In such a hurry?" Yuzhen''s mother was taken aback by the gold bars and asked subconsciously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I just bought the hot spring villa on the mountain, and I''m going to live for a while."


    "That''s it! That...that..."


    Yuzhen''s mother was a little uncertain for a while, but Yuzhen, who is next to you, also said. "I''m going to pack up!"


    Seeing her daughter like this, what can a mother say?


    "Yuzhen, I will entrust it to you!"


    "rest assured!"


    Su Jing assured.


    After a while, Yuzhen had already packed her things, then left home with Su Jing and went to the mountain together!


    When there was no one, Su Jing simply put his arms around Yuzhen and performed Shunpo directly.


    Hearing the wind whistling, Yuzhen hugged Su Jing''s neck in fright.


    In no time.


    We have come to the front of the villa!


    This speed was even faster than Crescent Moon and the others. Su Jing removed the barrier and put down Yuzhen!


    As soon as she landed, Yuzhen felt her feet were a little soft, and she almost became unsteady!


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Yuzhen''s slender waist. "Can you cook?"


    Yuzhen froze for a moment and said, "Yes!"


    "Then go ahead and cook, just as the others arrive, they will eat right away!" Su Jing laughed.


    Yuzhen paused, and realized that this was Su Jing creating an opportunity for herself.


    After all, even if you enter the door, you will be a family in the future.


    And both Crescent Moon and Ren Tingting came in earlier than me, I... this has to be a performance!


    Chapter 0608 Wedding night, Wenxian changes the sky!


    Yuzhen turned around and went to the kitchen to cook, but Su Jing was not idle.


    After contacting through Little Hell, Bing Qi prepared a lot of living materials, and then went to the warehouse to carry them out one by one. At the same time, Su Jing released the barrier again. Although the entire villa was not hidden and locked up, ordinary people would never want to enter the villa. After finishing all this, Su Jing came to the front of the villa and saw the mighty motorcade!


    Crescent Moon and others have already brought something.


    Su Jing let them in and settled down one by one.


    At this time, Yuzhen had already prepared the meal.


    Above the hall, everyone sat and ate together, chatting about the villa while eating.


    Ren Tingting and Red Tide didn''t come before, but when they arrived, they found that the hot spring was really good!


    Had dinner.


    Pack up properly.


    Ren Tingting took Hongchao to the hot spring, and Crescent Moon also went, leaving only Su Jing and Yuzhen.


    Obviously, they also know that Yuzhen is officially entering the door today, and tonight, it can also be a good day for the wedding room!


    Even Yuzhen herself went back to her room early, obviously dressing up and waiting for Su Jing''s arrival!


    The red candle flickers slightly!


    When Su Jing opened the door and came in, he saw the bright red and festive decorations in the room.


    Even Yuzhen was wearing a red wedding dress.


    He was bowing his head and sat beside him nervously.


    Even, there is a red hijab on the head!


    Although there is no big deal, it is clear that Yuzhen has already prepared for this!


    Su Jing smiled and walked over and lifted his hijab.

 Chapter 661：

    Yuzhen blushed and whispered, "Master!"


    "When did you prepare?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "My mother prepared it a long time ago." Yuzhen replied.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "But now that we are prepared, it is also the occasion!"


    With that said, Su Jing sat down next to him. There were wine jugs and wine glasses on the table. Obviously, this should be prepared for the exchange of wine. Su Jing poured the wine with a smile and handed one of the cups to Yuzhen.


    Cross your arms and drink it all in one go.


    Putting down the wine glass, Yuzhen''s face turned even redder!


    At this moment, a thousand words are better than direct actions.


    Seeing that Su Jing stretched out his hand and violently picked up Yuzhen by the waist and placed it on the bed, Yuzhen blushed and closed her eyes tightly, allowing Su Jing to take off her red wedding dress.


    nice!


    It is beautiful indeed!


    Seeing Yuzhen lying shyly and shyly waiting for her to pick the favor, Su Jing not only laughed proudly, but rushed over!


    "wait wait wait¡­¡­"


    Yuzhen blushed to stop Su Jing, and hurriedly threw a white handkerchief underneath.


    It''s not the fear of getting a bed, it''s just a wedding night custom.


    Prove that you are still a virgin!


    Sleepless night!


    Whether it is Yuzhen''s ketone body or the unique whistling sound, Su Jing is very fascinated! Time and time again, as if tireless! I just made Na Yuzhen''s mouth dry and couldn''t shout, and it was over!


    That night, Su Jing embraced the beauty.


    This night, Yuzhen got her wish!


    This night, Wenxian was in chaos!


    Zhang Xianzong, rebelled!


    The origin of this matter is a long story.


    Zhang Xianzong originally intended to rebel. When he went to this villa a few days ago, Gu Xuanwu originally planned to come with him, but he didn''t come for a while! What''s the matter? His arms have been stolen!


    Batch by batch, quietly transfer!


    When Gu Xuanwu found out, a large number of arms had already disappeared, the matter had already been resolved, and the arms could not be recovered! When Gu Xuanwu saw Su Jing during the day, the matter had actually come to an end! However, Su Jing reminded him to be careful with Zhang Xianzong! Gu Xuanwu didn''t take it seriously at first, because he never doubted this good brother who played with him since childhood, but! He knew that Su Jing would not aim at nothing. In addition, although Gu Xuanwu was a little careless, it was not unreasonable to be the commander of Wenxian County.


    Some joints I didn''t think about before, but the more I think about them now, the more strange they feel!


    Just when Gu Xuanwu wanted to go to Zhang Xianzong to question him, Zhang Xianzong just launched a mutiny!


    I have to say, it was a coincidence.


    According to Zhang Xianzong''s plan, it may take a few days. However, with the appearance of Yue Qiluo, Zhang Xianzong changed his mind and launched a mutiny! I have to say that things are sometimes so coincidental. If Su Jing hadn''t reminded Gu Xuanwu, maybe Gu Xuanwu would have been caught off guard by Zhang Xianzong. If Yue Qiluo hadn''t bewitched Zhang Xianzong, Zhang Xianzong might have been approached by Gu Xuanwu and missed the opportunity!


    By accident, the Wenxian rebellion just happened!


    into the night!


    The sound of gunfire came one after another, and the entire headquarters, the entire Wenxian County... were in chaos.


    The residents of Wenxian County, who were already asleep, were awakened by the sound of gunfire, and they were worried all night!


    This indiscriminate sentence, from dark to dawn, ended in the end because Zhang Xianzong made arrangements earlier and Gu Xuanwu was insufficient in emergency response!


    Gu Xuanwu was defeated!


    Zhang Xianzong occupied the headquarters and became the new commander of Wenxian.


    And Gu Xuanwu''s whereabouts are unknown!


    "Find it, find it for me!"


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    Zhang Xianzong shouted towards his subordinates!


    "Yes, Commander!"


    The subordinates responded and turned to leave!


    Zhang Xianzong turned around and saw Yue Qiluo in a red robe coming.


    "Why are you here? The army is in chaos. What if there is a mistake?" Zhang Xianzong hurriedly greeted him, as if he wanted to help Yue Qiluo.


    However, Yue Qiluo quietly backed away, and Zhang Xianzong was stunned for a moment, then stopped embarrassingly.


    "Do you still count what you promised me?" Yue Qiluo asked.


    "certainly!"


    Zhang Xianzong nodded and waved, and soon a soldier came over.


    "Go, surround the Su Mansion, please come over Su Jing!"


    "Yes!"


    "Miss Yue, now that I am the commander of Wenxian County, I can definitely keep you safe!" Zhang Xianzong said.


    Yue Qiluo asked thoughtfully: "I heard that Su Jing gave you a car when you got married? You..."


    "Miss Yue, don''t worry!" Zhang Xianzong said solemnly.


    Even Gu Xuanwu, who has played since childhood, didn''t care about Zhang Xianzong. Su Jing certainly has affection for himself, but how much is this affection worth in this troubled world?


    Yue Qiluo didn''t speak, she seemed relieved.


    Chapter 0609 Those who have cultivated more than five hundred years, all caught!


    "Go back to the commander, Su Mansion... nobody!"


    After a long while, the subordinates came to report.


    "No one? No one?" Zhang Xianzong asked unexpectedly.

 Chapter 662：

    "Yes! No one!"


    "This..." Zhang Xianzong really didn''t expect that there would be no one in the Su Mansion. He originally thought that Gu Xuanwu might go to the Su Mansion. He was very familiar with Gu Xuanwu, and he really didn''t have many reliable friends. In Wenxian County, the only person who can help Gu Xuanwu is probably Su Jing. "Always pay attention to the situation of Su Mansion, but report it immediately if there is any news!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xianzong turned to look at Yue Qiluo, Yue Qiluo frowned in thought.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yue, I will help you find Su Jing no matter what! But before that, I need to deal with the current situation and stabilize the situation." Zhang Xianzong explained.


    Yue Qiluo nodded.


    "I''ll let someone take you back first!"


    Zhang Xianzong beckoned and asked his men to send Yue Qiluo back first!


    Hot Spring Villa!


    Ren Tingting knocked on the door and heard the response from inside and pushed the door in.


    As soon as you enter, you will see the bed.


    Su Jing put his arm around Yuzhen''s jade arm and stroked her long leg with the other.


    "Master, are you up for dinner?" Ren Tingting asked.


    Su Jing thought for a while, then shook his head slightly: "You guys eat first."


    "Oh!"


    Ren Tingting responded and turned to leave.


    Su Jing said. "You''re gone, right? Wash it up at night and let Crescent Moon go to your room!"


    "Crescent Moon to my room?"


    Ren Tingting was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately, her face flushed slightly, and hesitantly said: "Is this... okay?"


    "What''s wrong? Master, do I have someone who likes the new and hates the old, not to mention... Don''t you know what master is capable of?" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok!"


    Ren Tingting nodded, turned around and went out!


    Getting Yuzhen really makes Su Jing very satisfied, but he will not neglect Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon!


    But speak your mind.


    Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon are indeed excellent, and Su Jing also likes them very much, but this jade... is indeed a superb product!


    A pair of good guns made Su Jingle not thinking about Shu, especially the squeaking shouts, even Su Jingyue''s countless women couldn''t control it!


    The ultimate plaything!


    Of course, this title is not a derogatory term, or an insult to people!


    This woman has the ability to make men play with things and lose their minds!


    Three poles in the sun.


    Only then did Su Jing and Yuzhen get up from the room and simply ate something.


    "Last night, Wenxian was in chaos!"


    Crimson Tide whispered beside him.


    "Zhang Xianzong rebelled?"


    "Yes!" Hong Tide was stunned for a moment, a little surprised in his heart!


    "It''s still a rebellion." Su Jing sighed.


    "Do you need me to go down the mountain to have a look?" Hong Chao asked for instructions.


    Although it is far from Wenxian, the sound of gunfire can still be heard, but the specific situation still needs to be inquired into the city.


    Su Jing shook his head: "There''s no need for that, they like to mess up as they like, we''re just here to go on vacation, to subdue demons and eliminate demons by the way. If you have time to inquire about them, why don''t you go out for a walk, I sensed a lot of spiritual pressure around here before. You are not weak monsters, you go and see, if there are those who practice higher and do evil, catch them back!"


    "Yes!"


    Crimson Tide nodded and turned to go out.


    Su Jing let go of the barrier and let the red tide leave the villa!


    After eating, Su Jing began to practice.


    In this era, although the spiritual energy is not too strong, it is much richer than the modern age!


    Although the spiritual child, the experience value is continuing to increase.


    But don¡¯t be afraid of being strong, just practice when you have time!


    When Su Jing was cultivating, Zhang Xianzong was consolidating his power, but Gu Xuanwu was extremely embarrassed. After the defeat, Gu Xuanwu hid in Tibet. After the defeat, Gu Xuanwu went to the Su Mansion to find Su Jing, but Su Jing was not there. Later, Gu Xuanwu felt a little cornered, but he happened to see Wuxin! With Wuxin''s help, the two escaped from Wenxian County.


    It''s just that in the vast world, for a while, Gu Xuanwu has nowhere to go!


    Originally, he planned to go to the villa to find Su Jing, but he knew that Zhang Xianzong would definitely go to the villa, the goal was too big.


    So Gu Xuanwu could only hide with Wuxin for a while, thinking about waiting for the wind to pass and make a comeback!


    Among the five-color messengers, the red tide is not the most powerful, nor is it the most capable of fighting!


    But after all, it was Nuwa''s five-color messenger who sat down, and it was not difficult to deal with this cultivation monster without having to pinch it.


    Soon.


    Red tide caught a goblin and returned to the villa.


    "This monster has probably cultivated for more than seven hundred years and has caused countless people!"


    Crimson Tide threw the monster, which was a gray wolf, in front of Su Jing.


    As soon as the gray wolf landed, his fierceness was revealed, and he rushed towards Su Jing.


    "It''s beyond your own power!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and the light hit suddenly appeared. He didn''t pull out his sheath, but just slashed towards the gray wolf''s head.


    This knife hit the gray wolf''s head.

 Chapter 663：

    Hearing a scream, the gray wolf immediately fell to the ground.


    This time, it is smashed with seven meat and eight elements, and its eyes are shining with gold stars!


    Shaking the wolf''s head, it was about to get up when it felt an overwhelming pressure suddenly come, and it instantly made it tremble, unable to get up at all! After finally raising his head, he saw Su Jing waved and grabbed it! The gray wolf suddenly showed a frightened expression, and he felt that his primordial spirit was being pulled out! It wants to resist, it wants to escape, but it can''t do anything!


    Whoosh!


    The primordial spirit of the gray wolf demon was directly pulled out by Su Jing.


    next moment.


    Su Jing entered the illusion again.


    I saw my self who was like the sky!


    Then, I saw that the primordial spirit of the gray wolf demon began to dissipate and began to pour into the clouds!


    Su Jing stared attentively, only to see that the clouds beside ''own'' face seemed to dissipate a little, but only a little! It seems that the primordial spirit of this gray wolf demon is not strong, far inferior to the previous general, Nuwa!


    Su Jing looked up and down, and it seemed that if he wanted to fully reveal his ''self'', he needed Yuanshen...a lot!


    With a sudden sway of his body, Su Jing had come out of the illusion.


    Glancing at the gray wolf with only the body left, Su Jing motioned for the red tide to deal with it!


    "Continue to catch, don''t let go of those with a cultivation base of more than 500 years!" Su Jing said towards the red tide.


    Since the quality is not enough, then the quantity will make up!


    Anyway, this year, there are too many demons and ghosts!


    Chapter 0610 When you want, you live one by one!


    For Reiatsu, for experience points.


    To be honest, it is not the first direction Su Jing is currently considering. What he is thinking about now is Yuanshen!


    The red tide continued to search for monsters all over the mountains and plains.


    Before night fell, the red tide caught another monster, and the cultivation base was similar to the previous one, so that Su Jing directly absorbed the power of Yuanshen with three strokes!


    After dinner, Hong Chao went back to his room to rest.


    Su Jing went to Ren Tingting''s room!


    The crescent moon is also there!


    Although they are both old and married to some extent, Crescent Moon is still a little shy at this time.


    After all, she is not alone!


    Fortunately, both Su Jing and Ren Tingting have experience, and the initial embarrassment comes, and the rest have been left behind. Moreover, having such an experience, she feels that her relationship with Ren Tingting is closer, not to mention her sisters, but they are also close as sisters!


    It''s the same with men.


    The three major irons of men.


    Everyone knows it!


    Even the most secret things have been done together. After the shyness in my heart is over, it is naturally easy to get close!


    This night, Su Jing hugged from left to right, indescribably happy!


    In the next few days, Su Jing''s life was very fulfilling!


    Practice during the day, and by the way absorb the primordial spirit of the monsters caught by the red tide. At night, either in Ren Tingting and Crescent Moon, or in Yuzhen''s room! Although there were a lot of people, the three girls didn''t have the slightest estrangement or taste. After all, Su Jing''s ability in that area was indeed...a bit too much. Even if there are three, every day, Su Jing doesn''t seem to be overwhelmed, but it makes them a little overwhelmed. Although they wake up every day with a rosy complexion, they can only get up every day with three poles!


    Fortunately, the three of them take turns to cook, so there is no need to worry about going hungry after getting up!


    Shake.


    Almost a week has passed!


    Near the Hot Spring Villa, some of the big monsters that were close to him were caught by the red tide. The rest either heard the news and ran away, or some of them were not high enough to run around, but they were worried! After the primordial spirit absorbed these days, the appearance of ''self'' has become more and more breathable, and the entire head has been completely exposed from the clouds. Only then did Su Jing realize that ''self'' is still wearing a golden helmet, which looks like Mighty and extraordinary!


    The whistling voices sounded one after another. Yuzhen blushed like an apple, her eyes were blurred, she was dripping with sweat, her hands were tightly clutching Su Jing''s back, and her slender and straight legs were hovering around Su Jing''s waist. Make a noise!


    "what!"


    Gao Kangsheng continued for a while before slowly stopping, Su Jing rolled over and lay down, while Yuzhen got up lazily and went to wash her face in front of the sink next to her!


    "Master, why do you make people''s faces every time... every time, like this... how... how..."


    Yuzhen came back and snuggled in Su Jing''s arms, and said with some complaints.


    "How to have children?" Su Jing replied with a smile. "Don''t worry about having a baby, for the time being... just enjoy the process of having a baby!"


    "Master, don''t you want children?" Yuzhen asked.


    "I haven''t thought about having a child for a while, some situations... are more complicated!" Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s not just you, so don''t think about it, if you really want a child in the future, I promise that each of you must give I have one!"


    "Ok!"


    Yuzhen nodded obediently, the ruddy face has not yet faded away!


    "Speaking of the child, I happened to think of something else!" Su Jing smiled. "You start tomorrow, and you also start practicing, right?"


    "Practice?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "There are many women around me, ordinary people and practitioners helping me with things! Looking back, it''s not just you, Crescent Moon Tingting and others, I will also let them start practicing!"


    "Ok!"


    Yuzhen didn''t think much of it!


    Anyway, the master said to practice, then practice!


    As for Su Jing, in fact, the idea is very simple. With a cultivation base, at least he can protect himself, and he can also do something for himself! The stall is getting bigger and bigger, and manpower is naturally needed. It''s like a secretary. If you have something to do as a secretary, if you have nothing to do as a secretary, you can kill two birds with one stone. The most important thing is... Su Jing is also relieved!


    The ghost knows how he lost in the past, but after all, his own woman is more at ease!


    After resting for a while, Yuzhen got up and helped Su Jing get dressed first, and then dressed herself!


    Just after going out, Su Jing saw Ren Tingting walking over from a distance.


    The pace seemed a little hurried before!

 Chapter 664：

    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    "At the foot of the mountain, a bunch of soldiers came down the mountain!" Ren Tingting said.


    "Oh? It looks like Zhang Xianzong is here!" Su Jing was not surprised. Although he didn''t ask Hong Chao to inquire about it, Su Jing already knew about Wenxian''s affairs. Just like in the TV series, Yue Qiluo was with Zhang Xianzong, so Su Jing already knew about it. Jing had long expected that Zhang Xianzong would definitely bring troops. It''s only now, it should be that the situation in Wenxian has stabilized and consolidated!


    "It''s okay, what should you do, let alone a bunch of soldiers, even if the aircraft cannons come, they won''t be able to break through this barrier!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, picked up a chair and walked to the gate of the villa.


    Putting down the chair, Su Jing sat down.


    Seeing a pair of soldiers at the foot of the mountain approaching in a mighty manner, Su Jing was not in a hurry at all!


    "Master, drink tea!"


    Yuzhen, Crescent Moon, and Ren Tingting also followed at this time, and moved a small table, and Yuzhen even helped Su Jing get a cup of tea!


    When you say you are nervous, you must be nervous, and when you say you are afraid, you must be afraid.


    However, their courage is not small. First, they trust Su Jing, and second, they are all Su Jing''s people, so I''m afraid it''s useless!


    When Zhang Xianzong brought a group of people to the front of the villa.


    What I saw was Su Jing sitting there leisurely drinking tea, with three beautiful beauties standing behind him!


    This scene surprised and surprised Zhang Xianzong and Zhang Xianzong''s soldiers!


    What''s happening here?


    "Zhang Xianzong!"


    Su Jing took a sip of tea, and said to Zhang Xianzong faintly: "What? Reverse Gu Xuanwu, are you planning to kill me?"


    "Why did you hike up the mountain without driving the car I sent you?"


    Zhang Xianzong paused slightly and said with a smile: "I naturally remember Mr. Su''s friendship, but... people always have to think about themselves! Some things are done, and I, Zhang Xianzong, don''t regret it. However, there is no reason to give up halfway. , so... Mr. Su, leave Gu Xuanwu to me!"


    Chapter 0611 Shooting the Hot Spring Villa!


    "Who told you that Gu Xuanwu is with me?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Xianzong who was not apologetic!


    Originally, Su Jing still had a good impression of Zhang Xianzong. After all, he was a film and television character he knew. In addition to Gu Xuanwu''s character and style, it was possible that Zhang Xianzong resented Gu Xuanwu. So at the beginning, it was good for Gu Xuanwu''s face, but also because he knew Zhang Xianzong''s identity, so he sent the car!


    Now it seems that it is a bit disappointing!


    There is no Yue Qiluo in the circle brought by Zhang Xianzong. Although he knows that Yue Qiluo is with Zhang Xianzong and also knows that in the TV series, Yue Qiluo and Zhang Xianzong are also a couple, but Su Jing is really not worried! You can also guess why Yue Qiluo is looking for Zhang Xianzong and Su Jing. It is nothing more than using Zhang Xianzong''s power to deal with him. With his understanding of Yue Qiluo, she is unlikely to like Zhang Xianzong, it is nothing more than taking advantage of it!


    "If you are there or not, you can find out by searching!" Zhang Xianzong said lightly.


    "What if I don''t let it?" Su Jing squinted at Zhang Xianzong.


    Zhang Xianzong did not back down. "Then you can only push through!"


    "Interesting, the mountain gate is here, look at you... can''t get in!" Su Jing chuckled and glanced to the side, Yuzhen quickly helped Su Jing continue to drink tea!


    Looking at the calm Su Jing, Zhang Xianzong was slightly surprised.


    To be honest, he just heard Gu Xuanwu talk about Su Jing''s methods, and he really didn''t have the chance to see it with his own eyes.


    "Empty city plan?"


    Zhang Xianzong looked carefully and found nothing unusual, and waved his hand with a cold snort.


    In an instant, the soldiers behind them rushed out to enter the villa.


    Crescent Moon, Ren Tingting, and Yuzhen were all nervous, but they ignored it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Crescent Moon cried out in surprise.


    Not only the crescent moon, but Ren Tingting and Yuzhen were also surprised.


    Why?


    They were originally worried that these big-headed soldiers would rush up directly, but for some reason, when they were about to go to the villa, they seemed to be blocked, as if there was an invisible wall, and they were knocked up and down.


    How could this be?


    In the hearts of the three of Crescent Moon, Zhang Xianzong on the opposite side was even more surprised!


    "This is?"


    Zhang Xianzong frowned and saw those people get up and move forward again.


    This time, Zhang Xianzong saw it very clearly, and was really blocked.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Someone shouted subconsciously.


    "Demon magic? No knowledge!" Su Jing curled his lips and said towards Zhang Xianzong: "The gate of my villa is here. If you can''t get in, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    "it is good!"


    "I want to see how powerful your demon method is. It can be powerful in my hand!"


    "Everything, shoot me!"


    Zhang Xianzong snorted coldly and took the lead to shoot the gun towards this side.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded, and the bullet flew over instantly. Looking at the trajectory and direction, it was obviously aimed at Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t see it, and then he heard a ding sound.


    The bullet hit the barrier, and with a click, it fell powerlessly!


    At this moment, Zhang Xianzong''s subordinates also reacted and fired one after another.


    For a while, the gunfire was deafening, and the smoke gradually filled the air.


    I saw at least a hundred people in a row with guns madly opening their mouths to the opposite side. On the opposite side, Su Jing was drinking tea, and the three beauties behind him were initially panicked and surprised, but slowly they calmed down!


    I don''t know how long it took, the bullets gradually ran out, and the gunshots gradually stopped.


    Zhang Xianzong''s brows were already wrinkled.

 Chapter 665：

    How could this be so!


    How could this be so!


    "The firepower of the gun is still too small. Isn''t there a cannon, or a bomb or something? Go back and get some and try again. It doesn''t matter, don''t be in a hurry, take it slow, anyway, this enchantment is always there, this place is also remote, occasionally listen to it It sounds good too!" Su Jing smiled and said towards Zhang Xianzong, Zhang Xianzong''s face turned black. Although it is uncomfortable, but right now, there is nothing to do!


    "go!"


    Zhang Xianzong said bitterly, turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Next time, don''t use any reason to arrest Gu Xuanwu, he is not here!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Zhang Xianzong paused and said nothing...


    He guessed early on that Gu Xuanwu might not be here, mainly because he had paid attention to this hot spring villa even though he was integrating the situation in Wenxian before. If Gu Xuanwu really came, he would definitely know! So, this time, it''s really just an excuse!


    After Zhang Xianzong led the troops away, Su Jing then Shi Shiran got up.


    "Okay, Lezi doesn''t have to watch, let''s go back!"


    "Master, will they come again?" Crescent Moon asked.


    "Come on, even if it''s a cannon bomb, it won''t break my barrier." Su Jing laughed.


    "But, but this way we can''t go out, what should I do if I run out of things at home?" Crescent Moon said worriedly.


    Ren Tingting smiled and said a few words, she was not worried, she knew Su Jing''s ability. When I came to Wenxian before, this is not the case. Many things were not there before, and I don''t know where the master came from!


    "Okay, I said before that you should learn to practice. I just have nothing to do. I''ll teach you!"


    Su Jing''s own way of cultivation is quite special, which is unique and cannot be given to others. But he also knows some of the conventional cultivation methods! After all, Ma Xiaoling and Mao Youna are the most orthodox cultivation methods! Handing over the entry-level cultivation method to the three daughters, Su Jing simply urged and urged, and the time passed quickly!


    Don''t say it.


    Maybe they didn''t have much thought about cultivation before, but after seeing this enchantment, they became interested. Although cultivation was boring, they were able to bear it!


    Unconsciously it was late at night.


    After dinner, the three of you look at me, I look at you, and wait quietly.


    Obviously waiting for Su Jing to go to which house at night!


    "Yuzhen!"


    Su Jing said with a chuckle, and it was settled.


    Crescent Moon and Ren Tingting went back to rest separately, but Su Jing was not in a hurry to go to Yuzhen''s room to rest.


    "Go to the hot spring for a while!"


    Su Jing took Yuzhen to the hot spring pool. There is no one else around this villa, and no one can come in. Naturally, there are not so many scruples.


    Chapter 0612 Can''t change the gun? That didn''t work either!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Cannon fire was heard outside early in the morning.


    Zhang Xianzong came again with his troops, but this time he brought explosives and artillery!


    Several artillery pieces lined up!


    Started bombing.


    Zhang Xianzong was ruthless this time, no matter what, he would also break through the hot spring villa!


    During the period, Crescent Moon and Ren Tingting came over to take a look, and when they found that there was nothing serious, they didn''t care what they should do at all!


    "master!"


    Yuzhen raised her head to look at Su Jing, and saw Su Jing smiled and stroked her head down. "Don''t mind the outside, keep doing yours."


    Yuzhen lowered her head and possessed her body, her hair falling straight down.


    One up, one up!


    Su Jing enjoyed it quite a bit. Although he had just asked Yuzhen what to do, his skills were slightly inferior, but it gave Su Jing a completely different feeling. The fun was something that only a traveler like Su Jing would understand! After a while, Su Jing violently pulled Yuzhen up and pressed it on the bed, and then threw herself on it fiercely.


    That whistling sound was like a charging horn, making Su Jing charge quickly!


    Outside, artillery fire continued.


    In this room, there was also artillery fire.


    Su Jing didn''t release until Yuzhen twitched and begged for mercy.


    "Master, why are you always making fun of me!" Yuzhen wiped her face and said coquettishly towards Su Jing.


    "When did you make fun of you?" Su Jing smiled.


    "I asked them, and they...it''s not like this. You''re the only one with me, sir, and you always get people''s faces in the face, aren''t you making fun of them?" Yuzhen said in a charming way.


    Although there was so much resistance at the beginning, Yuzhen gradually got used to seeing the cheerful look of the master. After all, this year, when a woman got married, all she thought about was how to please her master. It''s just that she is a little curious, because the lord doesn''t seem to be the kind of humiliating character, and he is also very good to himself. If you really like this, but Crescent Moon and Ren Tingting are not there. It''s just for herself, so Yu Jane is also quite curious!


    "Only doing this to you can give me a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment. As for the reason...I can only say...it''s amazing!" Su Jing laughed and patted Yuzhen''s buttocks proudly. Said: "Okay, help me change clothes, go out and see Zhang Xianzong!"


    When Su Jing came to the villa, all he saw was a thick cloud of smoke!


    Can this shooter have no smoke?


    Looking at Zhang Xianzong who showed no sign of stopping, Su Jing waved his hand and said hello.


    This made Zhang Xianzong''s face almost as black as charcoal.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Xianzong finally stopped waving his hand.


    Staring at Su Jing with a complicated expression, staring at the barrier that could never be broken, Zhang Xianzong couldn''t tell the anguish!


    "Stop bombing? It''s okay, then I''ll come out and talk to you!" Su Jing said lightly, and the person actually walked out of the barrier.


    The air was a bit choking, Su Jing frowned slightly.


    In an instant, he saw the wind blowing around him, like a tornado whizzing away, and the thick smoke was dissipated in an instant.


    The tornado that was roaring before dissipated in Su Jing''s wave!

 Chapter 666：

    This scene made everyone a little scared.


    That is wind!


    Controlling the gust of wind is not something ordinary people can do. Even if it is not a god, it is a living god!


    Before adding this enchantment.


    Now the soldiers are really afraid and in awe of Su Jing.


    Zhang Xianzong looked at Su Jing with a complicated expression, and lifted the gun several times in his hand, but he did not lift it in the end.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Xianzong asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want!"


    "It was you who blocked the door of my house and bombed wildly."


    "I want to take care of Xuanwu!" Zhang Xianzong said.


    Su Jing shook his head again, his eyes were rather mocking. "Why, I told you to change the reason, why don''t you listen! Don''t say that Gu Xuanwu is not here, even if he is here, you can''t take it with you! I''ll give you another chance, if you have any powerful moves, hurry up and get them , lest you feel wronged when I kill you in the future!"


    "You are going to kill me!"


    Zhang Xianzong''s voice fell, and he suddenly raised his hand to aim the gun at Su Jing.


    However, just as the gun was raised, Zhang Xianzong saw a flash of cold light, followed by a clatter, Zhang Xianzong''s gun was neatly divided into two, and it broke!


    Zhang Xianzong stared blankly at the short spear, and subconsciously took a few steps back!


    So fast, so sharp!


    But¡­¡­


    Zhang Xianzong looked at Su Jing, there was no sharp weapon in Su Jing''s hand!


    "Let''s go, there are only three things to do, so you still have one last chance!" Su Jing said lightly, turning around and entering the villa.


    Zhang Xianzong hesitated for a long time, and finally did not take any action.


    It''s just that kind of unwillingness and powerlessness, but it came to my heart.


    He could hear that Su Jing didn''t take himself seriously at all, and that Quan was just having fun! After the fun is over, naturally there is no value in existence!


    Zhang Xianzong went down the mountain, wondering what else he could do.


    However, Su Jing came back and began to absorb the primordial spirit of the monsters brought back by the red tide.


    "Master! The monsters on the nearby mountains, more than 500 years old, are gone! If you want to find them, you can only find some with low cultivation bases, or... I''m afraid you have to go farther!" Hong Tide said.


    Su Jingjing nodded, and now the head of ''self'' has been completely exposed from the fog, and even the armor on his neck and body is exposed, of course, it is not so clear! Although Su Jing still doesn''t know much about it, but think about it... If you wait for ''self'' to be fully exposed, something will definitely change! However, although there are many spirits and monsters in this mountain, there are not many who have cultivated over five hundred years. After all, cultivation is not easy!


    It''s like that bunny demon, it''s been a hundred years of cultivation, and it wasn''t that he was almost skinned and eaten before!


    "Let''s see, there''s nothing left or right, it''s okay to go farther!" Su Jing said slowly.


    Crimson Tide nodded and turned to retreat!


    Speaking of which, Su Jing also thought that Gu Xuanwu would come to him, but after so many days, Gu Xuanwu did not show up at all. Death, it should be impossible to die, but I just don''t know where to hide. Having nothing to do, Su Jing is going to go down the mountain for a stroll. Although Wenxian is now Zhang Xianzong''s site, Su Jing is really not worried!


    Chapter 0613 Only half of the head is left unintentionally!


    All the way down the mountain, Su Jing soon came to Wenxian!


    At this time, Wenxian County was much more fortified than before. The city gates and streets were guarded by soldiers!


    When Su Jing appeared, it really surprised the soldiers, but he didn''t dare to stop him, he just quickly informed Zhang Xianzong.


    Zhang Xianzong had just returned to Wenxian when he heard that Su Jing was here.


    At first, Zhang Xianzong thought that Su Jing was here to kill him, but he quickly denied the idea! If Su Jing wanted to kill himself, he would have already done so. He made it clear that he was just looking for fun for himself, so he shouldn''t kill himself until the fun was over. After thinking about it, Zhang Xianzong just asked his subordinates to stare at Su Jing for what to do, but he did not plan to take any plan!


    What is Su Jing going to do?


    do nothing!


    It''s just that I''m a little bored in the villa these days, so I just went out for a stroll.


    I found a small shop to eat something, and I strolled around the street at random. I bought some good things if I had any good things. It was just like going shopping!


    Before I knew it, the sun was about to go down.


    And the things he bought were naturally stored in the little **** by Su Jing, and then he left Wenxian to go back to the hot spring villa!


    "come out!"


    Walking on the mountain path, Su Jing suddenly stopped and shouted!


    Surrounded by a barren mountain, and the sky is getting dark, I really didn''t see anyone! But as Su Jing''s voice fell, he saw a person emerge from the woods next to him!


    The big padded jacket, the leather hat, and the face is still dark!


    At first glance, I really don''t recognize it!


    "Gu Xuanwu, you are a miserable mess!"


    Su Jing looked at the person in front of him and jokingly said with a smile.


    This person is Gu Xuanwu!


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Gu Xuanwu couldn''t hold back, and said bitterly: "Who said no, who am I? I am Master Gu. But now? I hide in Tibet every day, and mix up like this, How can this look like Master Gu! Zhang Xianzong, the ungrateful Wang Ba Dao, dares to betray Lao Tzu! Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will make a comeback!"


    "Finished?"


    Su Jing pouted and said, "When you''re done, let''s get down to business. I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense here."


    Gu Xuanwu smiled, not at all annoyed. "Brother Su, brother...you have to help me this time!"


    "How do you want me to help you?" Su Jing asked lightly.


    "I... I want to make a comeback, want people, and want guns, so I have to have money. When I made a fortune before, I buried three boxes of gold in Pig''s Head Mountain. As long as I dig this gold out, then It will definitely make a comeback!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    "Not interested in!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, three boxes of gold still couldn''t attract him, not to mention...


    "You shouldn''t be able to escape from Wenxian alone, right?"


    "Don''t mention it, thanks to Master Wuxin, otherwise I would be miserable!"

 Chapter 667：

    "Then you can go with Wuxin, why? Afraid that Wuxin will greedy for your gold?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Gu Xuanwu shook his head and said with a smirk: "Oh, how can it be! Speaking of which, I have to thank you, if you didn''t use my ocean for Master Wuxin, there would be nothing after that. It''s just... just that Pig''s Head Mountain, it''s a bit weird! I really didn''t find anything special when it was buried, but I went to Wuxin once before and found that the place was very evil, and I almost... almost didn''t come out. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Jing is interested!


    Su Jing is really interested in the place where I almost fell into it unintentionally.


    Seeing Su Jinglai''s interest, Gu Xuanwu hit the railroad while it was hot: "So, I can''t just ask your brother for help. You have a lot of knowledge and skills, so you must be interested in this place. So..."


    "Go and see with you!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, let''s go to Wuxin first? When we find Wuxin, let''s go together! It just so happened that I also prepared a lot of guys!" Gu Xuanwu said excitedly.


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just nodded!


    Su Jing followed Gu Xuanwu down the mountain path for about half an hour and saw a broken house.


    "Mindless, mindless!"


    Gu Xuanwu went in and shouted loudly, but no one responded.


    Gu Xuanwu was stunned for a moment. Could something have happened, right? Just when Gu Xuanwu was about to shout to find Wuxin, he suddenly heard Wuxin''s voice coming from the firewood pile.


    "I''m here!"


    "Wuxin, why are you hiding there? Come out, Brother Su is here..." Gu Xuanwu turned his head to look, only to find Wuxin''s half-pulled body exposed by the firewood pile.


    "Wait, don''t come here!" Wuxin suddenly shouted.


    This voice startled Gu Xuanwu. "What''s the matter, why don''t you let me go there, babes!"


    "I...I..." Wuxin hesitated, unable to say why, but he was hiding behind the firewood and wouldn''t let Gu Xuanwu pass by.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly spoke.


    "Are you injured?"


    Unintentionally stunned. "Ok!"


    "Severely injured?"


    "Ok!"


    "Understood!" Su Jing smiled and said, "You better come out with peace of mind, you can''t keep hiding like this, anyway, it will recover in a few days."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of scaring Master Gu!" Wuxin said.


    Gu Xuanwu laughed loudly and said, "Scared me? I''m Master Gu. I''ve never seen any big winds and waves, and I''m just injured. How can it be... a ghost..." Before he could finish speaking, he saw Wuxin walking from behind the firewood pile. Out.


    The body is normal, the legs and feet are healthy, but this head... only half of it is left.


    As soon as the appearance with only half of his head appeared, Gu Xuanwu screamed in fright and hid behind Su Jing in a hurry. "You, why do you only have half of your head left, how can you live with half of your head, are you a ghost, or a monster..."


    "Brother Su, you hurry... lower him!"


    Seeing Gu Xuanwu like this, Wuxin, who had only half of his head left, couldn''t help feeling a little sad, and quietly wanted to walk back to the firewood.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Okay, Wuxin is not a monster, it''s just special, even if you get injured, you can grow back, you can''t die... If he wanted to hurt you, you would have died long ago! It''s just, I I''m curious, who hurt you like this?"


    Chapter 0614 Pig Head Mountain Cave!


    "Yes...it''s the maid next to you." Wuxin said.


    "Yue Qiluo!"


    Su Jing nodded, Yue Qiluo could hurt Wuxin, which is still possible. "How did you get started?"


    "She should have found out that I was with Master Gu. Master Gu happened to leave, and she came right after she left. I didn''t think much about it at the time, I thought she was still your maid, but she asked me to hand over Master Gu. , He also said... He also told me to do things with her, but of course I refused, so I did it. She... is very powerful, and can manipulate a group of paper figurines, so I used blood to deal with it, but I never wanted to be attacked by her. , grabbed the knife, and then..." Wuxin didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious, and then he slashed down and chopped off half of Wuxin''s head!


    "She thought I was dead and Master Gu wasn''t there, so she left!"


    "Mr. Su, what''s going on?" Gu Xuanwu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, now Yue Qiluo is with Zhang Xianzong." Su Jing didn''t want to talk more, and said lightly: "Don''t talk about this, since you are injured, you should take good care of yourself. Master Gu, let''s go to the place you said. ."


    "Ah, yes!" Gu Xuanwu hurriedly said: "However, Wuxin should change the place, it would be dangerous if he was killed and returned to the carbine."


    "You can find a place to recuperate yourself, then go to the Hot Spring Villa to find me."


    Su Jing gave Wuxin an arrangement, and then Gu Xuanwu went in to get something.


    What he calls guys are lights, ropes, shovels, things like that.


    When Gu Xuanwu was ready, Su Jing went out with Gu Xuanwu.


    At this time, it was completely dark.


    Gu Xuanwu took the oil lamp to illuminate the road and headed to Pig Head Mountain!


    "The pig''s head mountain is very wild. Not even a single poisonous mushroom grows. Usually, no one will come here! Moreover, the terrain here is strange, and it is easy for unfamiliar people to get lost when they come in." Gu Xuanwu said while leading the way.


    This Pig''s Head Mountain is not close to Sujing''s Hot Spring Villa. I have seen this mountain before, but I didn''t think much about it.


    However, it is indeed as Gu Xuanwu said, and the surrounding environment is very similar, not to mention it is dark, even in the daytime, I am afraid it is difficult to walk clearly, and in all likelihood, it is easy to get lost! Gu Xuanwu walked steadily every step of the way, and it seemed that the route had been kept in mind.


    Almost an hour or so.


    Gu Xuanwu was so tired that he was out of breath. It was difficult to walk at night, and it was difficult to walk on mountain roads. It would be even more difficult to walk on mountain roads at night! If it wasn''t for a comeback, Su Jing felt that Gu Xuanwu would not do such a thing 100%!


    "It''s here, right in front!"


    Gu Xuanwu glanced at the moonlight, and quickly ran a few steps forward excitedly.


    I saw a dirt bag not far ahead, and an unnamed wooden tablet was erected. This is a grave!


    "Here?" Su Jing looked at Gu Xuanwu. "You know how to hide!"


    "No, no, it''s here!" Gu Xuanwu said, slamming a few times on the ground in front of the grave, revealing a large stone slab!


    Gu Xuanwu finally moved it away, revealing a dark hole!


    His face was still somewhat frightened, as if he had thought of something. After a while, he turned his head and said to Su Jing: "This is it, there is a cave inside, and there are many vines growing in this cave, it''s like living. Last time I managed to escape with Wuxin!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked inside.


    At the same time, it senses the spiritual pressure inside.

 Chapter 668：

    However, nothing!


    It seems that this is an unusual cave!


    "I don''t feel anything special." Su Jing said slowly.


    "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you!" Gu Xuanwu hurriedly said.


    "I know, you don''t have the guts to lie to me!" Su Jing smiled lightly, and jumped in immediately. Gu Xuanwu hurriedly prepared to follow, and suddenly felt his eyes light up!


    next moment.


    I saw a ball of light lit up in Su Jing''s palm.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at the bright light ball energy in Su Jing''s hand, he looked at his oil lamp.


    Gu Xuanwu simply put out the oil lamp.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced at it, Gu Xuanwu sneered and said, "If you can save it, save it!"


    Su Jing shook his head and ignored it. While lighting up, he observed the surrounding situation!


    The inside of this cave is twisted and twisted like a maze. The place to enter is not bad. The more you go inside, the more you can see the vines wrapped around the cave! Gu Xuanwu followed Su Jing closely, looked at the vines and said: "It''s these things, these things seemed to be alive before, and they were pestering me and Wuxin as if they were going to swallow us up, so I managed to escape. go out!"


    "You, you have to be careful, maybe these guys will come alive!" Gu Xuanwu reminded, but he didn''t know where he got a short knife and held it in his hand!


    Su Jing curiously leaned over to the vine and looked at it. It looked just like a plant, with no spiritual pressure and no other unusual aura! Su Jing reached out and touched it, and the touch was normal!


    Just when Su Jing was going to use the mysterious yin to try it, he suddenly heard a rustling voice.


    "Listen... did you hear it?"


    "This... what kind of sound is this?"


    Gu Xuanwu pulled Su Jing''s clothes violently and asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, just listened carefully, and sensed the spiritual pressure at the same time!


    After a while, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. "It looks like we are being followed!"


    "Following? Who?"


    "Zhang Xianzong! In other words, Yue Qiluo!" As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, he heard the voice becoming clearer and clearer, and it can be heard clearly now! This is the sound of human running!


    Gu Xuanwu''s expression changed. "When will this grandson... not good, let''s go first!"


    Since Zhang Xianzong and Yue Qiluo are here, there will be no shortage of people. In this case, Gu Xuanwu didn''t care about going to get the gold anymore, so he left here first!


    "Can''t go."


    Su Jing shook his head. "The road is blocked!"


    "what?"


    Gu Xuanwu was shocked, he turned around and ran back, and immediately saw the place where he jumped off, and the slate was covered again at some point! Gu Xuanwu tried several times but couldn''t push it away, his face became anxious.


    Chapter 0615 Zhang Xianzong died!


    Seeing that the slate above his head could not be pushed away, and the footsteps were getting closer, Gu Xuanwu, who was in a panic, took a deep breath and ran back quickly.


    "Brother Su!"


    "This matter started because of me, don''t move here, I''ll go over..." Gu Xuanwu said in a deep voice, before he finished speaking, Su Jing curled his lips and said, "Come on, what nonsense are you talking about now? Still need your help?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuanwu had to say more, but Su Jing had already withdrawn the ball of light and walked in the direction of the voice.


    Gu Xuanwu gritted his teeth and hurriedly followed!


    Gu Xuanwu is not a refined person, nor is he a literate person, and sometimes it is really annoying to be stubborn, but he is indeed a man of loyalty!


    Gu Xuanwu followed Su Jing a few steps and came to the middle of the cave. At this time, he could already see that they rushed in from another direction, and it was Zhang Xianzong who took the lead!


    "Shhhhh!"


    The gun was aimed directly at the two of them.


    "Gu Xuanwu!"


    "Zhang Xianzong!"


    Brothers become enemies, and the enemies are very jealous when they meet.


    "Is this the gold you hid?"


    Su Jing looked at the three boxes next to him, walked over with interest and asked casually.


    "Yes!" Gu Xuanwu responded, Su Jing had already opened the box.


    There are three boxes of gold bars inside!


    This is already a huge sum of money, and it is not impossible for Gu Xuanwu to make a comeback with this money! After thinking about it, Su Jing waved his hand suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    These three boxes are gone!


    This scene surprised Zhang Xianzong and the others, but Gu Xuanwu was not worried at all.


    Although he was also surprised!


    But he believed in Su Jing.


    Putting away the gold, Su Jing turned back and looked at Zhang Xianzong. "I said before that you have one more chance. I haven''t seen enough of this fun, so I won''t kill you this time. Go back and prepare." Su Jing said lightly, then glanced at Gu Xuanwu and said Prepare to leave the crowd.


    Su Jing was like this, so that the soldiers didn''t know what to do, and they all looked at Zhang Xianzong.


    Zhang Xianzong was a little hesitant. He is very jealous and angry with Su Jing now, and Gu Xuanwu is still here. This time Gu Xuanwu is gone. Next time... there may not be a chance. But... Zhang Xianzong gritted his teeth while watching the people around him waiting for him to make a decision, and watching Su Jinggo''s understatement without caring. "shot!"


    The words fell, and the soldiers subconsciously fired.


    Gu Xuanwu only felt a rush of clouds and fog, and Su Jing grabbed the collar and threw it out. puff!


    Gu Xuanwu was thrown flying and landed heavily.


    The next moment, seeing Su Jing waving the Zanpakut¨­, the ding ding ding sound rang instantly.

 Chapter 669：

    Bullets fast!


    Knives are faster!


    I could only barely see the afterimage, and those dense bullets were bounced off like this!


    puff!


    The bullet hit a soldier and fell to the ground.


    puff! puff! puff!


    The bullets flew, and in an instant, many soldiers were shot.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and the next moment, those people looked at Zhang Xianzong.


    Zhang Xianzong was a little stunned, he turned his head sharply, and saw that Su Jing came behind him without knowing it, and the Zanpakut¨­ was placed on his neck like this!


    Zhang Xianzong stopped instantly and did not dare to act rashly.


    "I told you to give me a chance to have some fun with me, why didn''t you listen?" Su Jing asked indifferently as he looked at Zhang Xianzong with narrowed eyes.


    Zhang Xianzong took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I know, I know you are an expert, and you don''t take me seriously at all! I have not been able to shoot, cannon, or bombard the Hot Spring Villa. Saying it is fun, for me... that is shame! How do others see me, Zhang Xianzong? It''s not that I see the majestic attack on the Hot Spring Villa, but my jokes! No matter Wenxian, so do the people under my command. Well, a lot of people have been shaken, and even a lot of people already know your Su Jing''s ability! I believe that it won''t be long before everyone will call you a living fairy! But, I can''t! I can''t just let it go! If you want to kill, Just kill it, at least I succeeded, I am stronger than Gu Xuanwu, it is not ashamed to die at your hands!"


    "Where''s Yue Qiluo?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Zhang Xianzong was slightly taken aback. "You... can you spare Miss Yue?"


    "Do you know... Yue Qiluo''s identity?" Su Jing asked amusingly.


    Zhang Xianzong nodded: "I...I know she is not a mortal, she...informed me to come here."


    "You''re too bold, but unfortunately...you''re an infatuation!" Su Jing shook his head lightly: "Yue Qiluo is just using you, forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much. Yue Qiluo is my person, and you Do it with me, no matter from which point of view, it seems that you are going to die! I wanted to have some fun, but now... I don''t have that interest anymore!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell.


    Just heard a pop!


    Zhang Xianzong''s head fell directly to the ground!


    "You..." Su Jinggang wanted to talk to those soldiers, but suddenly felt wrong!


    Whoosh.


    Su Jing dodged instantly, and immediately saw those vines on the wall!


    Moved!


    The tree vine was wrapped around Zhang Xianzong''s body, and with a swoosh, he was dragged directly to the wall and wrapped by the tree vine. At the same time, the surrounding vines also rushed towards those soldiers!


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunshots rang out in a chaotic manner, but unfortunately, this thing was useless to the tree vines. In a blink of an eye, several soldiers were entangled, and their bodies were strangled to death!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Several vines entangled Su Jing''s legs!


    Su Jing didn''t panic, and didn''t even use the Zanpakut¨­ to cut it. He just felt the power of the tree vines with interest. With his arms outstretched and his feet entangled, Su Jing seemed to be caught!


    "brother!"


    Seeing this, Gu Xuanwu rushed over without saying a word, but unfortunately he was entangled in a tree vine within a few steps, struggled a few times, and was also trapped!


    "Still there is no spiritual pressure? And I didn''t feel the energy source of this vine, but it has a fierce aura, it seems to be able to devour flesh and blood soul? This is interesting!" Su Jing felt the vine calmly, Immediately afterwards, at the entrance, Yue Qiluo, dressed in red, appeared!


    Chapter 0616 Leave a place for you!


    As soon as Yue Qiluo came in, she was a little surprised to see what she looked like at this time.


    At this time, a tree vine happened to be coming towards Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo released the spell, and a paper man appeared beside him in an instant, protecting himself and blocking the vines, and then... saw Zhang Xianzong''s head, and also saw Gu Xuanwu and Su Jing who were trapped by the vines!


    Especially Su Jing!


    Yue Qiluo''s eyes lit up slightly and stepped in front of Su Jing.


    "Su Jing!"


    Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing and said proudly, "As long as you promise to stay with me, you will only love me! I will save you!"


    "Shh!"


    Su Jing snorted and didn''t speak, as if he was thinking seriously.


    This made Yue Qiluo''s smug little face look a little ugly! "Su Jing, do you want to die?"


    Su Jing still didn''t respond, which made Yue Qiluo really angry.


    With a wave of his hand, several paper figures rushed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, when he heard a few clicks.


    The tree vines wrapped around him broke in an instant, and before the paper figurine came close, it was blown away by a gust of sand. Yue Qiluo was slightly startled and stepped back subconsciously, and then she saw the wind blowing beside Su Jing, driving a vine to fly into her hand! Su Jing looked down and saw that the vines withered quickly, and after a while, they turned into ashes, and they dissipated in his hands!


    Su Jing looked at the wall.


    There are so many dense vines, it is difficult to find where the root is!


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced.


    Behind him, a tree vine rushed over, and it seemed that he wanted to attack him, but was entangled by a paper man.


    Su Jing turned his head to look at Yue Qiluo, and saw that Yue Qiluo was in a dilemma, and was in a state of embarrassment!


    The people in the cave were basically trapped, and the remaining vines naturally refused to let Su Jing and Yue Qiluo go. In particular, Su Jing was entangled before, so almost all the vines attacked Yue Qiluo. Although Yue Qiluo''s paper figurines had many magical uses, they were still not as good as these vines. Su Jing walked towards Gu Xuanwu, who had already been entangled in words at this time.


    Seeing that Su Jingyun waved his hand with the air of mysterious yin, it was strange to say!


    Before waiting for Su Jing''s palm to pass, those vines spread out one after another as if in fear, and suddenly let go of Gu Xuanwu and ran away!


    Gu Xuanwu fell to the ground with a clatter, and took a deep breath, looking like he was the rest of his life.


    "That''s right...that''s it!" Gu Xuanwu said.

 Chapter 670：

    Su Jing knew that he was talking about the situation he encountered last time with Wuxin. "You go out first."


    "What about you?" Gu Xuanwu asked.


    Su Jing looked at Yue Qiluo, who was already in a dilemma, and his hands and feet were about to be entangled by vines.


    Gu Xuanwu understood!


    "Be careful yourself, no... no, you should make sure that you are the master first. I will wait for you outside. When will you come out, when will I leave!" Gu Xuanwu said, then turned around and ran out.


    He is very clear!


    It''s a burden to stay by yourself. Since Su Jing still wants to save Yue Qiluo, you should not stay and make trouble!


    After Gu Xuanwu went out, Su Jing came to Yue Qiluo''s side.


    At this moment, Yue Qiluo was just like herself, she was entangled and unable to move. Although the paper figurine beside her tried her best to save her, but to no avail!


    Before, when Su Jing was entangled, he didn''t panic at all, he just wanted to figure out the situation of the vine.


    But Yue Qiluo was entangled, but not as calm as Su Jing!


    Su Jing is confident and has complete confidence!


    Seeing Su Jing coming to her as before, Yue Qiluo did not speak. She guessed what Su Jing wanted to say. Although it was a little embarrassing to turn the situation around at this time, Yue Qiluo''s pride gave her that she would definitely not give in and ask for help!


    Looking at Yue Qiluo''s appearance, Su Jing knew that she would not.


    So he smiled, Su Jing didn''t open his mouth to threaten or pinch as she did, but just smiled and reached out and caressed Yue Qiluo''s cheek.


    This action made Yue Qiluo stunned!


    Almost couldn''t hold back the spirit.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Actually, you are really beautiful, and I like you very much! However, I still can''t agree to your request, so let''s take it slow, there will always be someone who has to give in, but that person is definitely not me, and I also have time to slow down with you. I will conquer you slowly! I am a person with many women, but I have a habit of sleeping with a lot of women, but few have kissed them! As for me... I will reserve a seat for you first and see when you come! "After speaking, Su Jing suddenly approached Yue Qiluo slowly, bowed her head and kissed...


    Yue Qiluo''s eyes widened instantly, as if she never expected Su Jing to do this!


    Especially when Su Jing kissed, Yue Qiluo felt that her brain was blank!


    I don''t know how long it took, Yue Qiluo felt the restraint on his body lighten, only to see that Su Jing had forced the vines back, followed by a copy of his hand, and hugged his waist, and several ups and downs had already rushed out.


    When Yue Qiluo reacted, she realized that she had come out of the cave.


    Watching Gu Xuanwu ask Su Jing nervously, watching Su Jing let go of himself.


    For a while, Yue Qiluo... I don''t know what to say!


    "Yue Qiluo!"


    At this time, Su Jing turned to look at Yue Qiluo.


    "What!" Yue Qiluo asked.


    "You want to conquer me, and I want to conquer you too! So I don''t mind conquering you slowly, I know some things about you, and you don''t take the lives of ordinary people seriously! But I have to remind you , let''s play and go back to playing, you''d better not hit the idea of ??the people around me. Because it''s useless if you hit, on the contrary... It''s you who will be embarrassed in the future!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Are you afraid?" Yue Qiluo asked with raised eyebrows.


    Su Jing laughed and turned to look at Gu Xuanwu.


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Me? Of course I believe you!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and shot suddenly, Gu Xuanwu fell to the ground before he could react!


    "have a look!"


    Su Jing said to the stunned Yue Qiluo, who looked at Gu Xuanwu blankly.


    dead, dead?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing in surprise, and saw that Su Jing tapped on Gu Xuanwu''s body, and Gu Xuanwu suddenly opened his eyes and got up again!


    Chapter 0617 Yue Qiluo''s shock!


    "Brother, why did you suddenly act with me? I just... what happened?" Gu Xuanwu asked Su Jing in confusion after getting up.


    "I killed you just now!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You killed me? Then I''m now..." Gu Xuanwu didn''t ask why, but just wondered that he was okay now.


    "I brought you back to life again! Don''t worry, I just let Yue Qiluo see my methods!" Su Jing smiled and patted Gu Xuanwu. Gu Xuanwu was still a little bit confused, but he didn''t feel anything wrong with him. The problem, he believed that Su Jing would not harm himself! Even if it hurts, so what? What''s more, if there is no Su Jing, I am afraid that I would have died just now!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yue Qiluo frowned and looked at Su Jing.


    You can''t be wrong, Gu Xuanwu was indeed dead just now! But it was resurrected by Su Jing again. This kind of resurrection is not forcing the soul in the body, nor is it any other magic, it is just like a real resurrection! At this point, Yue Qiluo can''t do it herself! Haven''t even heard of anyone doing it, it''s just... just incredible! Especially Gu Xuanwu''s body does not seem to have any adverse consequences!


    Yue Qiluo immediately understood why Su Jing told herself not to attack the people around him.


    Because, even if Yue Qiluo can kill someone, Su Jing can also bring people back to life, which is completely useless! This made Yue Qiluo very annoyed, because she really planned to kill all the women around Su Jing if she had the chance! In this way, Su Jing can only be with himself!


    "You... who the **** are you!"


    Yue Qiluo couldn''t help but ask.


    She knew that Su Jingxiu was not weak and had special abilities, but... Yue Qiluo didn''t know what kind of skills he was.


    "It''s a bit complicated, I can only tell you, in my opinion, your identity is just a common man, no different from other people!" Su Jing smiled and said: "Okay, that''s it, what means do you have? Slow down, I''ll wait!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he called Gu Xuanwu and turned and left.


    Yue Qiluo looked at Su Jing''s back and remained silent!


    "Where are we going now?" Gu Xuanwu followed Su Jing and asked.


    "Zhang Xianzong is dead, you still have money now, of course you have taken Wenxian back." Su Jing glanced at Gu Xuanwu and seemed to ask, ''Why did you ask such a stupid question! ¡¯.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and said, "I originally wanted to recruit troops to buy horses and make a comeback, but I didn''t expect Zhang Xianzong to die like this! Brother...Master, I don''t want those three boxes of gold bars, so I will take it as a thank you for your life-saving grace, Zhang Xianzong. Since I am dead, they will definitely listen to me when I go back now!"


    "Are you willing?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Hey, what is there to be unwilling to honor the master!" Gu Xuanwu said in a big way.

 Chapter 671：

    Su Jing looked at Gu Xuanwu carefully and found that he really didn''t mean to be reluctant.


    "Okay, it''s rare for you to be so arrogant, I''ll take the gold!" Su Jing laughed.


    Gu Xuanwu laughed.


    After coming out of Pig''s Head Mountain, Gu Xuanwu went directly back to Wenxian County, but Su Jing did not follow, but returned to Hot Spring Villa.


    Go out during the day and come back in the middle of the night.


    It is estimated that Crescent Moon and the others should also be worried.


    Sure enough, back to the hot spring villa.


    Well, the three girls haven''t slept yet, and even the red tide is waiting!


    "Master, you are back."


    "Why so late¡­¡­"


    "Did something happen?"


    The three girls hurried over to ask.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "It''s okay, I met Gu Xuanwu when I came back, and followed Gu Xuanwu to the Pig Head Mountain, where he hid gold and wanted to make a comeback, but Zhang Xianzong and Yue Qiluo also led the troops, and Zhang Xianzong ended up I killed him. No, Gu Xuanwu went back to revive his troops, wouldn''t I come back now? By the way, I earned three boxes of gold for nothing!"


    With that, Su Jing waved his hand, and three boxes of gold appeared directly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Exactly, you are one by one, right?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The three girls were directly frightened.


    Although they knew that Su Jing was rich, they followed Su Jing and were trained by Su Jing to be less sensitive to money, but... this box of gold, this... this is a huge wealth.


    "Master, this is too much, let alone for us, we are useless?" Crescent Moon said.


    "Okay, my lord, I''m in a good mood, this matter is settled! You can buy whatever you want, or you can buy some jewelry and so on. Believe me, you don''t need money now, and you will definitely have a chance to look back! Tingting and Crescent Moon That''s all, Yuzhen, you still have a mother at home, you can bring some back if you want!"


    In this era, Su Jinglai is on vacation and cultivation!


    Sooner or later, I will definitely go back, or maybe go to another era.


    So when the time comes, the three of them will definitely go with them, or go back to the modern age!


    By then, there will be plenty of places to spend money.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take it to your room first, and then... you three all come to my room today!" Su Jing laughed, and the three women''s faces turned crimson!


    It can be seen that Su Jing is in a really good mood, and this shot... is really generous.


    No one''s concubine, maid, has never seen a gift, a box of gold! In addition, Crescent Moon and Tingting are used to it, and Yuzhen is not the kind of person who is particularly strong!


    So that night.


    It was as if Su Jing had swept the three of them all in one go. Listening to the three of them seemed to be the same, with one after another screaming.


    It''s as moving as a symphony!


    Early the next morning, Gu Xuanwu came!


    Su Jing didn''t remove the barrier, not because he was worried, but mainly to avoid being disturbed. After all, this villa is so big that it can''t be taken care of, and it''s a lot of trouble for people to come in! Gu Xuanwu talked about Zhang Xianzong''s death for a while, and it was easy to regain control of the military. This time he came here for two things! One thing was to send a letter to Su Jing, and he became the commander of Wen County again. Another is that he has to leave for a while!


    "You are going to leave as soon as you regain control of the military, are you not afraid of another accident?" Su Jing asked Gu Xuanwu with a smile.


    Gu Xuanwu laughed and said: "I plan to go to Tianjin to meet the commander this time. By the way, I will point to some benefits! As for what happens again, I''m not afraid. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xianzong, others wouldn''t dare to betray me!"


    Chapter 0618 Tianjin!


    "So, Master, are you interested in going to Tianjin for a few days? Let me tell you, Master, Tianjin is a prosperous place with delicious food and much more fun! Just treat me as filial piety to you and my wife. , let''s go to Tianjin and have a good time!" Gu Xuanwu laughed.


    Su Jing pouted and laughed: "Your ability to climb down the pole is getting more and more slippery. You were Brother Su before, then you were a brother, and now you are a master! I didn''t plan to accept you as an apprentice!"


    "That''s not what I meant, Master is just a title!" Gu Xuanwu explained.


    "When are you going to Tianjin?"


    "Leave tomorrow."


    "Okay, go back and do your job, I''ll think about it!"


    "Okay!"


    Gu Xuanwu smiled and left.


    When the two chatted, they didn''t carry other people behind their backs, so Crescent Moon, Yuzhen and the others knew that they might be going to Tianjin, so they seemed very excited. To put it bluntly, it is not easy for people in this era to travel far, so for Su Jing, Tianjin is a place, a place name, but for them, it is a big city and a big place! When you look at them, you can tell they are excited!


    "Want to go?"


    "You go, I''ll stay and watch the house!"


    "At home, and this villa, someone has to watch." Crescent Moon said.


    "Okay, can I leave you if I want to go? Don''t worry about family matters, Gu Xuanwu''s people will be optimistic!" Su Jing knew that Crescent Moon also wanted to go, but it was more stable. After finishing speaking, Su Jing said towards the red tide: "You also said before that there are no high-level monsters around here, right?"


    "Ok!"


    "Then it''s decided, go to Tianjin, walk around and play, and catch the monsters by the way!"


    There are so many monsters that can be caught in Wenxian, Tianjin... Can there be fewer monsters?


    As for the cave in Pig''s Head Mountain, Su Jing is not in a hurry!


    I haven''t researched anything for the time being, but the tree vine is really interesting, I will study it slowly when I have time back!


    When Gu Xuanwu left, he left soldiers outside the Hot Spring Villa to facilitate dispatch.


    Su Jing spoke to him and told Gu Xuanwu that he had agreed and asked him to get five tickets!


    Su Jing, Crescent Moon, Ren Tingting, Yuzhen, plus Red Tide!


    After all, this year, if you really drive to Tianjin, it will be a long way, so you can go by train!


    station!


    People come and go, and it''s lively.


    Although I don''t know how much this ticket is, it shouldn''t be too expensive, at least I can still buy a ticket after saving up!

 Chapter 672：

    The appearance of Su Jing, Gu Xuanwu and others can hardly cause a commotion, but at least no one dares to make trouble! Crescent Moon and the others got on the train curiously and looked around. Su Jing was not idle, but looked at it casually. After all, this train is different from the trains of later generations. Whether the environment or speed is good, it is far worse, but for Su Jing, there is a sense of nostalgia!


    Boom, boom, I don''t know how long it lasted.


    The train has entered Tianjin Station!


    This time, I can really feel the difference.


    There are many people, very many, very noisy and lively, and it feels like a big place at first glance.


    Crescent Moon and Yuzhen are somewhat nervous, but Ren Tingting is more natural, after all, she has seen the world! As for the red tide, let alone!


    "How is it, Master, Tianjin is lively enough?" Gu Xuanwu said proudly: "Originally, I planned to let Wuxin also come along, but unfortunately Wuxin''s head hasn''t grown yet!"


    "Okay, where are your people, hurry up, don''t stand here!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I didn''t arrange anyone, but I contacted Mr. Su!" Gu Xuanwu said. "Mr. Su heard that the master is coming, that''s called enthusiasm, he has to arrange for you no matter what, it''s not... Mr. Su is here!" As he said, Gu Xuanwu pointed to the front.


    Sure enough, I saw Mr. Su!


    This Mr. Su is the previous owner of the Su Mansion, the one who was asked by Su Jing for one million oceans!


    After that, my family moved to Tianjin.


    "Master, I heard that you have come to Tianjin, and I must do my best as a landlord." Mr. Su came over and said enthusiastically.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded.


    It can be seen that Mr. Su is sincere!


    That''s right, although Su Jing is quite dark, it''s only one million oceans! However, it did save the lives of Mr. Su and his wife, not to mention seeing these monsters and monsters with their own eyes, it would be even more awe-inspiring.


    Mr. Su instructed his subordinates to take the luggage, and then brought Su Jing and his group to Su Mansion very quickly!


    I have to say that this Mr. Su is indeed powerful, and he is also rich. After being hacked by Su Jing for a million oceans, life seems to be unaffected. This house is estimated to be one of the best in Tianjin, right?


    When he came to Su Mansion, Mr. Su quickly hosted a banquet.


    The dishes are all very good.


    "Huh? Why...it seems to be vegetarian?" Gu Xuanwu took a bite of a piece of meat and asked in confusion.


    "This is made of tofu. Vegetarians are all vegetarians. Didn''t the Master say before that you can''t eat meat, so you should all be vegetarians. Why do you do this? Isn''t this... an eye addiction?" Su Mr. Hehe said with a smile.


    Su Jing also smiled.


    The meal was enjoyed by the host and guests, but Mr. Su planned to stay with Su Jing and others, but Su Jing did not agree!


    It is not convenient to live in other people''s houses.


    So let Mr. Su contact an inn and wrap the backyard directly.


    "Mr. Su, look... When can you arrange for me to meet the commander?" Although Gu Xuanwu was a soldier under the commander''s command, to be honest, his level was too low. It is equivalent to a company with tens of thousands of people. The difference between an ordinary employee and the boss is the same. It is really not what he wants to see. So this time, I will ask Mr. Su to talk about it, not to mention the relationship with Mr. Su. , he wants to benefit!


    Besides, if it wasn''t for this reason, why would Gu Xuanwu curry favor with Mr. Su!


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Mr. Su said after a moment of hesitation.


    "or¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuanwu thought for a while. "Master, why don''t I stay at Mr. Su''s house first, it''s not far away anyway, I''ll come over when I come out to play!"


    "OK!"


    "It just so happens that you are still bothering me here!" Su Jing laughed.


    Gu Xuanwu smiled.


    After all, this is Su Jing''s daughter-in-law, and it''s really inconvenient for me to be here too!


    Chapter 0619 The first love thing!


    There are indeed many rooms in the backyard of the inn, and it is still a two-story building!


    But I didn''t live too much, I just let Red Tide live in a room!


    As for the others, they all slept in the same room as Su Jing.


    After experiencing a big co-sleeping, Su Jing naturally did not let them sleep in separate rooms, and he had to run from room to room! Moreover, it can also bring them closer and closer!


    In this era, there are many concubines.


    There are really not many concubines who live with the master every night, which is ridiculous!


    But go to your place today, go to mine tomorrow, after a long time, there will always be estrangement in my heart, complaining about who is competing again, and the master favors one over the other. Of course, even if they are willing to live together, few men have the ability to subdue everyone in one night, so although this is absurd, but... Su Jing really has no problem doing it!


    Prepared bath tub.


    Boil hot water and take a shower.


    Su Jing was lying on the bed watching the three girls take a bath, which was a lot of fun.


    After all the washing is over, it is another good show of being slept with! Ren Tingting teased Yuzhen and yelled, Yuzhen teased Ren Tingting for being too proactive, and finally the two of them teased Crescent Moon for being obedient. While fighting each other, the relationship is getting better and better. Occasionally joking and scolding no one is angry, but they will pull Su Jing into the water. In the end, Su Jing will inevitably show his power and let the three of them get angry. He didn''t even have the strength to laugh, and it was just over!


    The next morning.


    Su Jing took the girls out for a walk!


    How is Tianjin in this era, naturally you have to take a walk, take a look, and appreciate it!


    Even if there are well-preserved buildings in later generations, they are far better than now. As for the girls, it was also an eye-opener, I just felt it was lively, novel, and even a lot of things I had never seen before!


    "Even the pharmacy is so aggressive, it seems to be Western medicine!"


    Several people pointed to a shop that was being renovated on the street and said casually, Su Jing glanced at it, but suddenly found an acquaintance!


    "Cui Daoning!"


    Hearing the voice, Cui Daoning turned around and looked at Su Jing for a moment, and hurried over with great joy when he found Su Jing.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    "I also want to ask you, are you... still vulgar?"


    "Hey, yes, didn''t Mr. Su always enlighten me before? After thinking about it, I felt right, so I went down the mountain! Originally, my hometown was in Tianjin, so I just came back. I went to find you, but there is no one in your family, and I feel regretful that I couldn''t say goodbye to you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here again, Mr. Su, are you moving to Tianjin?" Cui Daoning said excitedly.


    "Just to have fun."


    "Then you must let me perform!" Cui Daoning said.

 Chapter 673：

    After returning to the secular world, although Cui Daoning still had the feeling of a Taoist priest, it was much better. Originally, I just came out to hang out, and since we met, we had a meal together, and Cui Daoning settled the bill.


    It was almost evening when we went back to the inn.


    When I came back, I bought a lot of things in large and small bags! When you come back, look at mine, I''ll look at yours, try on the new clothes you bought, and let Su Jing feast his eyes! Of course, besides this, Su Jing is not without other gains! After just a day of shopping, Su Jing found at least a dozen spiritual pressures, and from the strength of the spiritual pressure, I am afraid that the cultivation level is not low! Of course, there are demons and ghosts among them. To be honest, Su Jing is not very interested in ghosts now.


    Because the ghost is still too weak, it does not help the primordial spirit.


    Only the demon''s primordial spirit, or rather the general servant Nuwa''s strength is particularly strong, and has gone beyond a certain category, the effect is obvious!


    "Red tide! Go for a walk at night to see what the situation of those spiritual pressures are, and bring back one or two from the nearest!" Su Jing and Hongchao instructed.


    Not much to say about the red tide!


    into the night.


    Hong Tide had already brought back two monsters, and they were directly used by Su Jing to replenish Yuanshen.


    In this way, in the daytime, it''s either shopping with Gu Xuanwu or shopping with the girls. At night, the red tide catches the monsters and absorbs them, and then they fight again.


    This rhythm of life is very similar to that of the hot spring villa before, just in a different place!


    In this way, after staying in Tianjin for almost five or six days, Su Jing found that ''self'' had been exposed above his chest, wearing a golden helmet and golden armor, looking mighty and extraordinary!


    "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Su Jing pointed at the table and moved towards Gu Xuanwu, who was in a daze beside him.


    Gu Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, hehe smiled: "No, what did you think?"


    "Don''t think about anything? The hala is about to flow out. What? Which beauty have you seen?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Gu Xuanwu wiped his mouth subconsciously, where is there any harazi.


    Gu Xuanwu glanced at Su Jing complainingly, and then he said, "Master, what do you think of your first love?"


    "First love..." Su Jing smiled. When he first crossed over, he was really affected by this, but now... he almost forgot about it. "First love will affect you in the future, but... in the end, you will forget it, it''s just dust in your memory!"


    "Yeah, it will definitely affect the future!" Gu Xuanwu sighed and laughed, "I used to be just a farm boy, and then... I fell in love with a girl in the village, it should be said that the two are in love with each other. Well, it ended up being a war, I was recruited, and I was forcibly enlisted as a soldier! When I left, I told her that I would go back and marry her after the war! So, I went from being a big head soldier to becoming the commander of Wenxian County all the way! It was because of I want to go back and marry her!"


    "Unfortunately, she disappeared when I married, and then I also married, married a lot of concubines, and gradually there were more things and more women, so I forgot about it. It seems... It''s not that profound!"


    "If...if we didn''t meet again..."


    "Have you met again?"


    "What''s her name?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    "Xiao Chunzi, her name is Xiao Chunzi! I... I saw her when I came over just now. She moved to the front yard of the inn, alone! I didn''t recognize me at first, but she recognized me first, Call me Brother Stone!" Gu Xuanwu laughed!


    "All alone! It seems that you have a chance!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chapter 0620 The fox demon is revealed!


    Gu Xuanwu didn''t answer, he just smirked, but why is this laughing so wretched!


    Well, needless to say, there must be an idea.


    It sounds normal.


    Gu Xuanwu was defeated and hid in Tibet. The old concubines in the family ran away when they saw him being defeated. Now Gu Xuanwu has become the commander of Wenxian County again, but there is not even a woman by his side. Now I have unexpectedly met my first love again in Tianjin. I didn''t see it because after meeting Xiaochunzi, it seems that I am not so eager to meet the big handsome!


    "Okay, keep giggling, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "go by yourself?"


    "Well, go out for a walk and catch the demon by the way." Su Jing said casually.


    "Then I''ll go too!"


    "I''m going...I''m going to buy something for Xiaochunzi." Gu Xuanwu said hehe.


    Su Jing smiled and the two went out. After going out, Su Jing separated from Gu Xuanwu. Gu Xuanwu went shopping, and Su Jing went to the west of the city!


    Before, he sensed spiritual pressure here.


    At least a thousand years of cultivation.


    It''s just that the spiritual pressure flashed by, and Su Jing let Hong Chao look at it but found nothing, so Su Jing planned to come and see for himself!


    West of the city, the Temple of the Earth!


    This is an abandoned earth temple, the wreckage is in ruins, let alone incense, not even a single figure can be seen!


    The doors and windows were broken, and the inside was full of spider webs.


    A land public is standing, and it looks very dilapidated!


    Su Jing turned around and found no Reiatsu! But this is not surprising. It is possible to cultivate for thousands of years, and it is possible to know how to hide the spiritual pressure!


    "Come out, don''t let me demolish this earth temple!"


    Su Jing raised his voice and said lightly.


    silence!


    The earth temple was extremely silent, and there was no response.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the spiritual pressure on his body was suddenly released.


    In an instant, bursts of coercion swept out, and the violent force seemed to overturn the entire Earth Temple. The ground began to tremble slightly, and the surrounding wreckage also began to shake, and even the statue of the land began to sway and fall to the ground, looking like it might collapse at any time! Under this strong sense of oppression, I heard a thud, and the small incense burner in front of the statue of the land man suddenly collapsed. The next moment, I saw a green light drilled out from it, and then I saw a flash of light.


    That green light turned into a person!


    Appeared in front of Su Jing.


    He was wearing a white fur coat, his hair was still curled, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and there was a familiar charm between his brows!


    Why do you say familiar?


    That feeling seems to have been seen in Bai Xinmei, but...it''s more charming than Bai Xinmei! This does not mean that she is stronger than Bai Xinmei, but...she should be weaker than Bai Xinmei. Only with low strength can you not be able to control this innate energy.


    "Are you a fox demon?" Su Jing asked casually, looking at her.


    "Yes, I''m a fox demon, who are you?" She asked Su Jing with a hint of alertness in her eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked.


    "Big White!"

 Chapter 674：

    "The fox demon is white?"


    Su Jing pondered and recalled for a while. Among the Wuxin Masters, there seems to be a fox demon called Dabai. The specifics are not clear, but it seems that... once had an affair with Wuxin? Su Jing looked up. "Are you an unintentional old friend?"


    "You know Wuxin?" Dabai shouted in surprise, and then saw that Su Jing didn''t mean anything when he talked about Wuxin, so he quietly relieved, and said with a smile: "It''s right to say that the old friend is good, I and Wuxin are hundreds of thousands. Years ago, I spent so much time together, but it was only for two months, it was really not suitable for us to be together, so we separated, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    "Have you heard of the name Bai Xinmei?" Su Jing asked.


    Bai Xinmei?


    Dabai thought for a while and shook his head slightly.


    "What about Daji?"


    "Da... Da Ji, of course I''ve heard of this. At the beginning, Da Ji was ordered by Nu Wa to confuse King Zhou, but... ah, in the end, our fox clan was driven to Qingqiu, and after so many years, it has become more and more withered day by day." Dabai said slowly.


    "such a pity!"


    Su Jing looked at Da Bai and sighed.


    "What a pity? What a pity?" Da Bai asked in astonishment.


    "It''s a pity that you have cultivated for thousands of years. It''s a bit reluctant to let it go like this, but you are also a fox demon after all. I have a good relationship with Bai Xinmei. I really don''t want to kill you for no reason!" Su When Jing said this, Da Bai was taken aback.


    Not only because he wanted to kill himself, but also because he actually knew Daji?


    This is definitely the senior fox demon.


    "Okay, what are you doing!"


    Su Jing said lightly, turned around and was about to leave.


    Since she is a fox demon, and it is not easy to cultivate for a thousand years, the main reason is that since she lives in this land temple, she should not be the kind of wanton harm!


    "and many more!"


    Da Bai hurriedly shouted, Su Jing turned his head, and saw Da Bai smiled sweetly: "There is a Fox clan disciple in the commander''s mansion, and I hope..."


    "I''m here to catch the demon, not to gain a relationship. It''s a pity I regret letting you go!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Dabai said: "This fox child is also a pitiful person. She gave up her great practice to fall in love with humans, but I can guarantee that she will never harm anyone! By the way, I still don''t know what to call you."


    "Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing, since you also know Wuxin and are related to my fox clan, I just ask you to let that little girl go!"


    "A life is worth a life, let her go, and catch other monsters! You should know how to find me!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the person had disappeared.


    Da Bai was stunned for a moment, then turned into a light spot and disappeared!


    After returning from the Land Temple in the west of the city, Su Jingzhuo thought that he would have to talk to Bai Xinmei after he went back! Back at the inn, Su Jing saw Gu Xuanwu, and... a woman beside Gu Xuanwu!


    "Master, you are back."


    "I''ll introduce to you, this is Xiaochunzi!"


    "Xiao Chunzi, this is my master, Su Jing. Suppressing demons and exterminating demons is a great one. If I didn''t have master, I would have died a long time ago!" Gu Xuanwu opened his mouth to introduce, but... he found Xiaochunzi''s expression on his face. Some dodge, fear.


    Su Jing looked up and down, his eyes... very special!


    Chapter 0621 Xiaochunzi''s righteous skeleton


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaochunzi, Master is very good!" Gu Xuanwu first comforted Xiaochunzi, then turned to Su Jing and said, "Master, what are you... looking at."


    Su Jing smiled, walked to the side and sat down, facing Xiaochunzi: "Yue Qiluo asked you to come?"


    Xiaochunzi trembled even more.


    "Yue Qiluo?"


    Gu Xuanwu was stunned for a moment and looked at Xiaochunzi abruptly.


    "How is this going?"


    "I...I..." Xiaochunzi said, and knelt down with a normal sound. "I...I can''t control myself!"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Xuanwu immediately realized that there must be a problem here!


    "Master, what is going on here?"


    "Let her speak!" Su Jing looked at Xiaochunzi.


    Xiaochunzi opened her mouth slowly and began to speak.


    It turned out that after Gu Xuanwu became a soldier, Xiaochunzi also got married and became a concubine! As a result, as soon as the master died, he was kicked out of the main room. Later, when Gu Xuanwu was defeated, he hid without knowing where to go. Zhang Xianzong could not find Gu Xuanwu, so he found Xiaochunzi. After all, Zhang Xianzong played with Gu Xuanwu since childhood, so he naturally knew about Xiaochunzi! Zhang Xianzong captured Xiaochunzi, and after killing her, Yue Qiluo put her soul into the paper figurine. He originally planned to use Xiaochunzi to find Gu Xuanwu!


    I didn''t expect to catch up with the pig head mountain before it came in handy.


    Zhang Xianzong died.


    As for why Xiaochunzi is still here, it''s because of Yue Qiluo!


    Yue Qiluo asked Xiaochunzi to come!


    "How could this be, how could this be..."


    "Zhang Xianzong, Yue Qiluo..."


    Gu Xuanwu roared angrily.


    Su Jing said lightly: "Okay, stop shouting, everyone is dead, what are you shouting? Besides, Yue Qiluo had reason to target you like this before, but now that Zhang Xianzong is dead, Yue Qiluo also knows how to harm me. It''s useless to send Xiaochunzi here. You don''t know if it''s better to just let Xiaochunzi go to hell?"


    "Then what does she mean?" Gu Xuanwu asked.


    Su Jing pondered and looked at Xiao Chunzi.


    "Two goals!"


    "One, maybe it''s sending someone here, which can be regarded as a remedy? I reminded her before, maybe she''s thinking clearly."


    "One more thing, she''s still not convinced, or she doesn''t believe it! So I sent Xiaochunzi to see if I have the ability to solve it!"


    "Gu Xuanwu, do you want to be with Xiaochunzi?" Su Jing asked.


    Gu Xuanwu hesitated: "Of course I thought about it, but...but now..."


    "You can do what you want. I''ll give you a little Chunzi who can eat, drink and sleep. The only trouble is that he will be infertile in the future." Su Jing said.


    "real?"

 Chapter 675：

    Gu Xuanwu was overjoyed. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Master, if you can really do it, I''ll... I don''t remember hating Yue Qiluo."


    Su Jing waved his hand and looked at Xiaochunzi. "What about you, would you like to?"


    "I do, of course I do!" Xiaochunzi said again and again.


    "That''s it!"


    "follow me!"


    Su Jing got up and went out, and Xiaochunzi hurriedly followed.


    Go to the other room, close the door, and release the barrier.


    Su Jing took out a righteous skeleton from the first layer of small hell, and with a few changes, this righteous skeleton was exactly the same as Xiaochunzi. Immediately after, Su Jing grabbed Xiaochunzi''s soul and put it into the righteous skeleton! At the same time, Xiaochunzi''s original body gradually changed, turning into sheets of paper people scattered on the ground.


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked Xiaochunzi.


    Xiaochunzi nodded again and again, this feeling is exactly the same as the original self!


    Remove the barrier and come out of the room.


    Outside the room, Gu Xuanwu and others were waiting. Seeing Su Jing and Xiaochunzi come out, Gu Xuanwu hurriedly stepped forward and asked Xiaochunzi with concern.


    After confirming that Xiaochunzi is really like a big living person, Gu Xuanwu violently pulled Xiaochunzi to his knees!


    "Okay, kneel and kneel, don''t say anything, just live your good life in the future!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Gu Xuanwu was silent for a moment, nodded heavily, pulled Xiaochunzi to stand up... Then... looked at Su Jing and hesitated: "Master, I have to say this... I have to say it. But it''s not this, it''s... It''s something else!"


    "What else?" Su Jing asked.


    "That''s right, I''m not here this time to meet the commander and get some benefits! In the end, Mr. Su said that something happened to the commander''s mansion, and this is what happened to me. The commander''s twelfth concubine Stealing with the adjutant, I was caught a few days ago..." Gu Xuanwu said, rubbing his neck, and then continued: "As a result, something has happened, the only son of the commander can''t wake up, and the family can''t be in a hurry! Mr. Su I just said that I wanted you to go and have a look at Master, but I stopped him. I figured, I have to tell Master first, in case Master doesn''t agree, and Mr. Su said that, it will add trouble!"


    The handsome''s son has fallen into evil?


    Su Jing thought of the fox demon and said that there is another fox demon in the commander''s mansion, I don''t know if it has anything to do with this!


    "You know my price!" Su Jing said.


    "Of course I know, one million oceans, for the only son, the commander must be able to afford it! Then... Then I''ll go to Mr. Su to tell him about this?" Gu Xuanwu asked tentatively.


    Su Jing waved his hand, and Gu Xuanwu took Xiaochunzi and left with a smile.


    It can be seen that Gu Xuanwu should really like this little Chunzi, and there is not even the slightest estrangement. Otherwise, if you were an ordinary person and suddenly encountered such a thing, would you be somewhat conflicted?


    After solving Xiaochunzi''s matter, Su Jing didn''t care too much, what should I do!


    Wen County!


    Yue Qiluo was surprised. The power she left on Xiaochunzi made her very aware of what happened to Xiaochunzi. She didn''t expect Su Jing to actually have a solution! This made Yue Qiluo more and more curious about Su Jing, as if there were countless secrets waiting to be discovered by him!


    night, getting deeper.


    The sound came again and again in the room!


    Chapter 0622


    The Great Mansion!


    Magnificent and peaceful environment.


    The two small western-style buildings look very stylish!


    After Gu Xuanwu left with Xiaochunzi, the next day, Mr. Su and Gu Xuanwu drove to pick up Su Jing to go to the Marshal''s Mansion!


    A million oceans.


    It is quite a lot, but the commander can still afford it, not to mention the safety of his son, a million ocean is nothing! The most important thing is that he also knows some of Mr. Su''s personal experience, so the commander didn''t hesitate at all!


    As soon as I got off the car, I saw a few people walking towards me.


    The first person should be the handsome man!


    "Mage, Mage, you are here!" The commander said excitedly and ingratiatingly.


    Su Jing nodded lightly, it wasn''t because he was pretending, he really didn''t take this handsome man seriously! For Su Jing''s indifference, the commander is not angry at all, on the contrary, he is very happy! He is a handsome man, who is not afraid or flattered when he sees him? Therefore, the more indifferent Su Jing is, the more capable he is!


    "I''ll look around first!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and then walked over.


    Everyone followed behind Su Jing, looking nervous.


    Not to mention, the area of ??the Commander''s Mansion is much larger than that of Gu Xuanwu''s headquarters, but he didn''t feel any special spiritual pressure! If the fox demon Dabai has been practicing for thousands of years and knows some ways to hide the spiritual pressure, then the little girl of the same clan she said should not have such a great ability to escape her perception! But... Su Jing only felt a little bit of a faint demonic energy, but he didn''t feel the spiritual pressure!


    Su Jing suddenly stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, the others stopped abruptly.


    Su Jing turned around and asked the commander, "Everyone in your family is in the commander''s mansion? Did you go out and didn''t come back?"


    "No, no more!" The commander replied.


    Su Jing frowned slightly and didn''t say more, but went straight to the place where the demonic energy was! All the way into the western-style building, to a room on the second floor, Su Jing stopped.


    "It''s here!"


    "It''s amazing!" said the handsome man excitedly. "This is my son''s room!"


    The son''s room was there, only his family knew.


    Either Mr. Su or Gu or something, he would not know at all, and it would be even more impossible to tell the mage!


    Su Jing pushed open the door and went in, and saw a seven- or eight-year-old boy lying on the bed in the room, and there were people serving him next to him.


    Seeing a group of people come in, they subconsciously get out of the way!


    Su Jing glanced at the little boy, and a group of demonic energy surrounded the little boy''s head. It was this demonic energy that kept the little boy from falling asleep!


    Su Jing didn''t say much, waved his hand, and a beam of light blasted out instantly.


    I saw that the demonic energy was directly shattered!


    "Mage!"


    The commander shouted in panic. Before Su Jing could speak, he heard a weak voice.


    "father¡­¡­"

 Chapter 676：

    "Dad is here, Daddy is here!" The commander hurried over excitedly.


    "I''m hungry!"


    "Didn''t you hear your son say you''re hungry? Hurry up and prepare something to eat!" The commander hurriedly shouted to the man next to him.


    After comforting his son a few words, the commander came to Su Jing''s side. "Master, let''s go to the study and talk."


    Su Jing was noncommittal and went to the study with the commander and Gu Xuanwu!


    In the study, the servants left with tea, and the commander couldn''t help but say, "Mage, Mage, this time is really thanks to you, or else..."


    "You don''t need to thank me for receiving money to save people, and the price is clearly marked! If you really intend to thank you, you might as well thank Gu Xuanwu. If it wasn''t for him to invite us to play in Tianjin, I''m afraid it would be..." Su Jing didn''t finish his words.


    The commander immediately reacted and said to Gu Xuanwu: "Your name is Gu Xuanwu, right? Tell me, how do you want me to thank you!"


    "Master, I have just stabilized the situation in Wenxian, but I am a little short of manpower!"


    "I''ll give you a brigade, is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" Gu Xuanwu said quickly.


    The commander turned his head towards Su Jing and said, "Then Master, why did my son fall into evil?"


    "I heard that the Commander''s Mansion died before?"


    "Your twelfth aunt?"


    When Su Jing asked this question, the handsome face became a little embarrassed. "The family is unfortunate. I spoiled Twelve, and even carried me behind my back... and my adjutant... So let me solve it!"


    "How to solve it?"


    "I''m not too sure. I heard that people were wrapped in bedding and buried!"


    "Bury alive!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Murder, no matter right or wrong, just give it a pleasure, burying it alive is too cruel!


    And...if you guess correctly, I am afraid that the twelve aunts who were buried alive should be the little girl of the same clan that the fox demon Dabai said. She can transform into a human being, and she can be called a fox fairy. A fox fairy can still be buried alive? As for stealing people, Su Jing felt that there was a problem here! Moreover, in the entire Dashuai Mansion, apart from this Twelve Concubine who is a fox demon, I am afraid there are no other demons. The affairs of Dashuai''s son are probably done by her. Is this for revenge?


    What is revenge, it is injustice!


    Su Jing said to the commander: "Have you asked clearly?"


    "No, no! I just heard what my current adjutant said. He found out that the adjutant had an affair with Twelve. The adjutant resisted and was killed on the spot. Later... Twelve''s matter was also handled by him! I heard about her at the time. I was really angry in my heart, so I didn''t care!" the commander explained. "Could it be that Twelve did it?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    "Okay, I''m sorry for me when I was alive, but the son who is going to harm me when I die!" the commander said angrily.


    "Okay, your son has woken up, and there are no evil spirits in this mansion, so I''ll go first! As for the money, you can just ask Gu Xuanwu to bring it back to me!" Su Jing slowly got up and prepared to leave.


    "This... Mage, Mage, what about the twelve?" The commander hurriedly asked.


    "What do you want to do? If she wants to kill you, I''m afraid your marshal''s mansion is already bloody. Now that your son is healed, she probably won''t shoot again! Let''s talk about it when he shoots again! You invited me to come because of your son, not the twelfth concubine!" After speaking, Su Jing pushed the door open and went out.


    Chapter 0623 Palindrome County!


    afternoon.


    Gu Xuanwu brought one million oceans to Su Jing''s side.


    "Master, this is brought by the commander, a million oceans, a lot of money!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Okay, let it go!"


    "The commander said that if Master is willing to take action on the matter of the Twelfth Aunt, he will prepare a million oceans!" Gu Xuanwu continued.


    "Got it!" Su Jing responded.


    Seeing Su Jing, he just said he knew, but he didn''t say yes or no. After thinking about it, Gu Xuanwu didn''t ask any more questions, got up and left.


    He was also there before, so it was natural to hear that there might be something else in the matter.


    Not long after Gu Xuanwu left, Su Jing heard voices in the courtyard outside.


    Su Jing pushed open the door and went out, and saw the courtyard. The red tide stopped the fox demon Dabai, and the fox demon Dabai was holding a wolf in his hand!


    Wolf again!


    Su Jing glanced at it, and he could see that this wolf had about six hundred years of cultivation, and his body was obviously fierce.


    "Demon I brought it to you!"


    When the fox demon Dabai saw Su Jing coming out, he hurriedly said.


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just raised his hand suddenly!


    A golden light rope flew out instantly, entangled the wolf demon in an instant, and the next moment, a swoosh was heard, and the wolf demon was dragged directly in front of him. Su Jing raised his hand and pulled it, and the Yuanshen instantly pulled it out and absorbed it!


    This scene, this understatement, made the expression of the fox demon Dabai slightly stiff.


    She thought that Su Jing was going to subdue demons and eliminate demons, but she never thought that she had absorbed the primordial spirit of this wolf demon! This is not the practice of ordinary mages, so the fox demon Dabai is really lucky, thankful that Su Jing let him go.


    "That little girl of your clan should have an accident, just tell her that I want to see her!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, I''ll bring her to see you right away!"


    The fox demon Dabai nodded, turned and disappeared.


    About an hour later, Dabai, the fox demon, appeared again, with a woman in a black cape!


    Also a monster!


    Fox demon!


    "This is the little girl of my clan!"


    When he came to the room, the fox demon Dabai introduced it.


    Su Jing glanced at the Twelve Aunts, not to mention, the Twelve Aunts are very long and very beautiful. In terms of Su Jing''s aesthetics, they are better than the fox demon Dabai.


    "The commander has wronged you?" Su Jing asked straight to the point.


    The Twelve Aunt was stunned and said: "Yes, but it was the Auntie, the Auntie Jiu, and the adjutant who joined forces and wronged me! This Auntie can''t control the commander''s favor, so she held all the aunties in her arms. In his own hands, that adjutant is not a good thing. Relying on the affairs of his aunt, he forced him... forcing the unfavored aunt to live with him. He also hooked up with me, and he held a grudge when I rejected it. It was clearly he and Jiu My aunt is stubborn, but she wronged me! I thought the commander would believe me and investigate, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You said you, you don''t want to practice well, but you want to marry a mortal, but you are still a heartless man!" Fox Demon Dabai couldn''t help sighing.


    "Who do you want to kill!" Su Jing asked lightly.

 Chapter 677：

    "The auntie, the auntie nine, and the adjutant, I... I let the commander''s son have an accident, and I just want him to regret it." The auntie twelve explained.


    "Go, let''s go after taking revenge!" Su Jing waved his hand, and Twelfth Auntie looked at the fox demon Dabai.


    Fox Demon Dabai: "Look at what the old lady is doing, go."


    The twelfth aunt nodded and left!


    "I came to Tianjin this time just to play. I won''t be here for a few days. When this matter is settled, I should go! Come on, tell me if there are any big monsters around here, I just took it away!" Su Jing Talk to the fox demon.


    Although the fox demon Dabai doesn''t usually enter the WTO except for cultivation, he really knows something!


    Whether it is good or bad, it can be considered as knowing the details.


    When Su Jing asked, she didn''t hide it, and she chatted a lot without knowing it. Su Jing felt good about this fox demon, at least not so annoying!


    After the fox demon was gone, Su Jing started to catch them one by one.


    Su Jing is absorbing the primordial spirit of monsters, and the Marshal''s Mansion... is also in chaos!


    First, Auntie Jiu!


    They made an appointment to have an affair with the adjutant, but they didn''t return all night. Only the bodies of two people were found the next day. The deaths were extremely miserable!


    It''s not over yet.


    Jiuyitai and the adjutant just died, and the auntie shot herself in the room!


    Three people died in a short period of time!


    This made the people in the commander''s house panic, and the commander was even more worried! He hurriedly found Gu Xuanwu and wanted Gu Xuanwu to ask Su Jing to take action! Gu Xuanwu was originally reluctant, but after all, he had just obtained a brigade''s strength from the commander, so he could be regarded as a brigade commander, not to mention that three people died in the commander''s house, so Gu Xuanwu could only come to Su Jing! However, Su Jing was not surprised after hearing this, he just asked Gu Xuanwu to go back and tell the commander that if anyone else died, he would take action! The result is strange to say...


    After a few days passed, the Great Commander''s Mansion was calm, as if nothing had happened!


    The aunt is too dead, and the other aunts can''t keep their mouths shut, and rumors spread slowly. For example, because the 12th aunt did not listen to the aunt, she was framed by the aunt for stealing. It was clear that the Jiuyitai and the adjutant, so only the three of them were killed. This is the Twelfth Auntie''s return for revenge! The commander naturally also listened to these rumors, although he was not reconciled, but in the end he had no choice but to give up, and this matter is the end of it!


    one week later.


    Su Jing brought everyone back to Wenxian!


    Gu Xuanwu also brought his soldiers and Xiaochunzi, and went back together in high spirits!


    This trip to Tianjin has yielded a lot.


    One million oceans, and several big demons have been absorbed. At this moment, the upper body of ''self'' has already shown one-third. As for Gu Xuanwu, he made a lot of money!


    The mighty returned to Wenxian.


    Su Jing brought everyone back to Su Mansion to live, but after a few days, someone came to the door!


    It''s still one, Su Jing doesn''t know!


    "Master, there is a Taoist priest who claims to be Qingyunguan Chuchenzi outside who wants to see you!"


    "Qingyunguan, Chuchenzi? What is he doing with me?" Su Jing was a little surprised, but let Crescent Moon bring people in!


    Chapter 0624 Out of the dust, Yue Qiluo!


    Not long after, I saw Crescent Moon walked in with a man in a white Taoist robe. I have to say, this appearance alone is very good!


    When he came to Wenxian, Su Jing paid attention to the situation around him!


    Su Jing also knew about Qingyun Temple. This Qingyunguan Chuchenzi''s reputation is still very loud, and he has some skills! Of course, in Su Jing''s view, it''s just a little bit! The spiritual pressure on the body is too weak!


    "Mr. Su Jing!"


    After Chuchenzi came, he greeted Su Jing, but his tone was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Is something wrong?"


    Chu Chenzi was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that Su Jing didn''t have any greetings at all, and even asked directly. After pondering for a moment, Chu Chenzi said, "It''s alright, I just heard that Mr. Su Jing''s spells are very powerful, so I came to visit!"


    "that''s all?"


    "Just...that''s it!"


    Chuchenzi really had nothing else to do. He had heard about Su Jing exorcising Master Su before. Later, Zhang Xianzong bombarded the hot spring villa. The powerful barrier released by Su Jing, and the monsters around the hot spring. Gradually decreasing, Chu Chenzi was even more surprised, knowing that Su Jing was really capable! Of course, if this is the only case, then it has nothing to do with Chuchenzi, but later he heard about Yue Qiluo. Yue Qiluo used to come from Qingyunguan. According to his seniority, Chuchenzi still has to call Yue Qiluo a master uncle. Woolen cloth! Regarding Yue Qiluo, Chuchenzi, as the head of Qingyunguan, naturally knows it, but unfortunately... Chuchenzi''s strength is too weak. Although he has a great reputation, his strength is not strong. Things, no matter what... Yue Qiluo was on the Qingyun Temple a few days ago! Although he didn''t do anything, he just looked around and left, but it made Chu Chenzi feel sleepy and uneasy, and he didn''t know what the uncle meant.


    Hearing that Su Jing had returned to Wenxian, this is not... Baba rushed over. But he really doesn''t mean anything else, just to meet, if in the future... in the future, it''s easy to talk!


    Seeing that Chu Chenzi didn''t seem to come here on purpose, Su Jing was also a little at a loss, but he was too lazy to ask.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll see you, I''ll pay you my respects, I have nothing else to do, I''m going to rest!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The dust was stunned again.


    This is too inconsiderate.


    After all, I am also the head of the dignified Qingyunguan? But seeing Su Jing''s indifferent look, what else can Chuchenzi say?


    Can only say goodbye and leave!


    After Chu Chenzi left, Su Jing didn''t care too much!


    It''s just how the day goes, it''s quite calm for a while!


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and before you know it, winter has entered!


    Looking at the snowflakes floating outside, Su Jingdai suddenly became interested.


    Get hot pot in the pavilion, a few people eat hot pot together, watch the snow outside, and drink a few sips of warm white wine, it is really enjoyable!


    "Master, have we always lived like this in the future?" Ren Tingting asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Although this kind of life is easy, it must not be like this forever! In the future, I will take you to another place, a place that you will never imagine!"


    The snow was covered with snow, and Su Jing suddenly found a foreign object floating in the snow!


    White paper man!


    Yue Qiluo!


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Seeing that Ren Tingting was about to ask where he was, he shook his head with a smile: "I''m going out for a while, and I''ll be talking when I come back."


    "Out? Now?"


    Everyone was a little surprised and a little reluctant to give up. After all, Su Jing was not there, the atmosphere was gone all of a sudden, and there was less feeling!


    Su Singing nodded, and people had come out of the pavilion.

 Chapter 678：

    When the snowflakes fell, I saw that the paper figure had already floated away, and Su Jing followed!


    Gradually leave the county.


    It would take about half an hour for Su Jing to see the paper figurine floating into an abandoned thatched hut!


    Even the windshield windows were tattered.


    Su Jing went in and saw Yue Qiluo sitting beside the kang in a red robe.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Seeing Su Jing, Yue Qiluo asked in a crisp voice.


    Su Jing smiled: "Didn''t you invite me here?"


    How could the paper man appear in his home without Yue Qiluo''s order. Perhaps Yue Qiluo''s original purpose was not to lead her over, but to monitor or see what''s going on on her side, but when she found out that she wanted to go out, the paper man was obviously leading the way, not escaping!


    "It''s been such a miserable life, otherwise... you might as well just follow me, just like you were at home before." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Okay, as long as you drive them all away, I''ll go back with you!" said Yue Qi and Luo Yingying.


    "You know it''s impossible!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, reached out and grabbed Yue Qiluo''s hand.


    "Let go!"


    Yue Qiluo snorted coldly, but was unable to pull it away!


    "Gu Xuanwu doesn''t care about Xiaochunzi anymore. You are familiar with the rest of the family, and you know they don''t mind their existence. By my side... I won''t leave anyone out! Come back with me!" Su Jing said to Yue Qiluo .


    Yue Qiluo seemed to be hesitant, and after a moment of silence, she suddenly pulled out her hands!


    "You want me to go back with you? Okay! But you have to go to a place with me first!" Yue Qiluo said.


    "Where?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Go to the place where I used to practice, there... I want to get some things back!" Yue Qiluo said.


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    Su Jing replied simply.


    Yue Qiluo didn''t say much, turned around and went out.


    The moment she turned her back to Su Jing, a sneer appeared on Yue Qiluo''s face!


    Coming out of the thatched cottage, Yue Qiluo and Su Jing were walking in this heavy snow, but it took a long time to walk, and it took almost three hours to walk! We are about to leave Wenxian!


    "It''s almost there!"


    Yue Qiluo said lightly, and after walking forward for a while, she saw a few buildings that looked like small houses appeared in the white snow.


    "That''s it!"


    "This is¡­?"


    "This is the entrance to a cave, it''s just blocked!"


    After Yue Qiluo finished speaking, she raised her hand, the red light lit up, and she saw that the stone tablet at the entrance of the cave was slowly removed, revealing a dark entrance.


    Chapter 0625 Desperate Yue Qiluo!


    The dark entrance was exposed, Yue Qiluo turned to look at Su Jingyingying with a smile, and then got in.


    Su Jing followed behind, sensing the spiritual pressure inside.


    good guy! There are quite a lot of spiritual pressures here, but the strength is not strong! Looking at Yue Qiluo in front, Su Jing didn''t know what she was thinking. But there is one thing he can be sure of, that is, Yue Qiluo will definitely not change his mind easily because of his own few words and go home with him! She suddenly proposed to come here. Nine times out of ten, there is some kind of trap! However, Su Jing is not worried about the so-called daring of art masters.


    "boom!"


    "Twenty Breaking Paths: Shining Sky Sphere!"


    Su Jing let out a soft drink, and a ball of light suddenly lit up in his hand, illuminating the surroundings.


    Yue Qiluo turned her head and looked slightly surprised, but Su Jing had already looked at the surrounding environment. When you enter your eyes, you will see a long passage with many human-shaped statues on both sides, which looks lifelike.


    All the way forward, about 100 meters away, Su Jing suddenly found a room that looked like a prison cell next to it!


    Here, there is a Reiatsu reaction.


    Su Jing stopped and seemed to push the door in, but Yue Qiluo''s expression was a little unnatural.


    boom!


    The door was pushed open, but there were corpses everywhere, and countless ghosts hovered above these corpses.


    Su Jing turned to look at Yue Qiluo before he spoke, Yue Qiluo said, "What are you looking at, I needed them when I was cultivating!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just slowly took out the Zanpakut¨­!


    "You want to do it?" Yue Qiluo said solemnly.


    Su Jing has moved.


    Seeing Su Jing holding the Zanpakut¨­, Soul Burial was released instantly!


    Mass burial.


    The light lit up one by one, as if illuminating the entire room.


    Yue Qiluo watched from the door, slightly stunned!


    After a while, the room returned to darkness, and Su Jing turned to Yue Qiluo and said, "Don''t practice this sorcery in the future. I have a way to make you live forever and never die!"


    Yue Qiluo frowned and said, "I didn''t say I would promise you!"


    Su Jing shook his head and did not speak, and continued to move forward after coming out.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach the end of the passage, and he reached out and pushed open the stone gate!


    As soon as the stone door is pushed open, you can feel a frantic Yin Qi permeating it!


    This is a great hall!


    I saw countless ghosts hovering in this hall, very violent!


    It feels like it will be torn apart if you get a little closer.

 Chapter 679：

    At the other end of the hall, there is an altar with three bones on it, and the bones are also engraved with incantations!


    "This bone charm is very important to you, right?" Su Jing said towards Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo didn''t speak, just walked over slowly.


    None of those violent ghosts dared to approach, and they all avoided it, and gathered again after Yue Qiluo walked over.


    Yue Qiluo turned her head to look at Su Jing, and said slowly, "This is where I used to practice, and my family is here. The reason I brought you here is very simple! Su Jing, if I risk my life, it is not yours. Opponent, then I will follow you! If you lose, I will not hurt the people around you, just ask you to stay with me, how?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing knew for a long time that Yue Qiluo would not agree so easily, but he didn''t expect that Yue Qiluo was going to compete with the previous wave here, so that''s fine!


    Simply and neatly separate the results!


    Yue Qiluo''s hands formed a seal, and in an instant, red light poured directly into the bone talisman, and three bangs were heard!


    The three bone charms were all broken.


    The circling ghosts suddenly became restless, and rushed towards Su Jing frantically.


    The wind howls!


    This is nothing, the sound of bang bang bang sounded again, and immediately saw that the human-shaped statues in the hall were all shattered, and there were mummy-like things from the inside, and there were at least fifty or sixty!


    There are ghosts, and there are mummies.


    That''s it, it''s not over yet!


    It can be seen that Yue Qiluo really fought hard this time, and it was a desperate attempt. When she continued to cast spells, countless paper figures suddenly floated out of her body. These paper figures slowly gathered together and turned into one with at least two. What a tall paper man!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, Zanpakut¨­ played with the sword flower and swooped out!


    puff!


    When the knife fell, a mummy was easily cut off its head!


    This made Yue Qiluo a little stunned. This mummy was specially made by her. Its body was stronger than ordinary people, and it could even be said to be stronger than ordinary stones, but Su Jing cut off its head in such an understatement! Just when Yue Qiluo was surprised, Su Jing began to show his strength like a tiger descending the mountain! Seeing the Zanpakut¨­ waving from side to side, he could hardly see the appearance of the blade. He could only see the faint appearance, the ghost, the mummy, and the paper figurine attacking wildly, but Su Jing was as flexible as a ghost!


    Shunbu released, those guys couldn''t touch Su Jing at all.


    on the contrary.


    Su Jing goes down with a knife, and there must be a brilliance!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Swish swish!


    Occasionally, you can hear the screams of hooting. In just a few dozen seconds, Yue Qiluo found that her manpower was reduced by more than half! This made Yue Qiluo a little anxious.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yue Qiluo pointed at him, and the red light went straight to Su Jing.


    Su Jing had just beheaded a mummy at this time, felt the breath, and waved the knife to block it!


    Ding!


    The crisp voice sounded, Su Jing didn''t move, swung a knife to kill a ghost, raised his head and smiled at Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo was furious!


    Shot again.


    Su Jing''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, he saw the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly descend.


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    The Zanpakut¨­ turned into petals and roared out in an instant.


    puff! puff!


    Those ghosts and mummies that were hit by the petals turned into brilliance one after another, and even Yue Qiluo''s huge paper figurine was swept up by the petals and collapsed suddenly!


    The next moment, Su Jing waved his hand, and the petals had already rushed towards Yue Qiluo!


    Yue Qiluo just reacted at this time, and subconsciously made a gesture of resistance.


    But¡­¡­


    But the petals stopped in front of her!


    Yue Qiluo was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Su Jing who came over!


    Chapter 0626 admit defeat!


    "Admit defeat?"


    Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo with a smile.


    Yue Qiluo slammed her arms down, snorted and turned around abruptly.


    This move was very abrupt. I saw Yue Qiluo come to a stone gate in the main hall and waved his hands violently. The stone gate shattered in an instant, and then I saw Yue Qiluo wave and grab, and several things flew out and flew towards Su Jing!


    Su Jing flashed to the side.


    I heard a few bangs, and smashed something on the ground and shattered it.


    Su Jing subconsciously covered his nose and turned the river into a sea!


    "I''m going, Yue Qiluo, are you crazy?" Su Jing glanced at the thing on the ground and immediately knew what it was. It turned out to be the reincarnation of human beings, and it wasn''t new! This smell, I''m going to stop it, it''s more powerful than the gas bomb attack! Su Jing didn''t even want to enter the death mode directly, so as not to breathe! Yue Qiluo also covered her mouth and nose, her whole body was highly concentrated, and she didn''t say anything back to Su Jing at all!


    Look at Yue Qiluo like this.


    Su Jing knew that Yue Qiluo would definitely not be the kind of person who would be disgusted to death for his own purpose!


    These five grains of reincarnation must have some special use!


    At this moment, Yue Qiluo suddenly turned around and ran away.


    The whole person floated up, as if to escape.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and immediately chased after him!


    Just after a few steps, Su Jing felt something was wrong!


    He seemed to hear something.

 Chapter 680：

    It rustled, as if there were a lot of bugs crawling!


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t feel the spiritual pressure?


    "Yue Qiluo, what tricks are you playing!" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is the last time! If you''re still fine, I''ll follow you, and... I''ll give you a great deal of wealth!" Yue Qiluo turned her head and said, but she didn''t listen at all!


    In the distance, the exit has been seen!


    Although I don''t know what Yue Qiluo is doing, I can tell from the way Yue Qiluo doesn''t dare to stop at all, it must be very dangerous, maybe even Yue Qiluo should be very scared. This is where she used to practice, what else could make her feel scared and afraid?


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Jing raised his hand suddenly, and a red artillery shot directly at Yue Qiluo.


    No, to be precise, it was in front of Yue Qiluo!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the red artillery hit the entrance directly, and the entrance collapsed in an instant.


    The rocks fell one after another, directly blocking the entrance.


    Yue Qiluo stopped instantly!


    "Are you crazy?"


    She shouted at Su Jing nervously.


    That kind of panic is not fake!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just turned to look.


    Behind him, a dark shadow swept over.


    Seeing this dark shadow, Yue Qiluo panicked, turned around and frantically tried to smash the rocks blocking the exit.


    Su Jing didn''t move at all, holding the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand, staring at the black shadow.


    "This is... a bug?"


    Su Jing squinted at the shadow, and he could clearly see that the shadow was actually densely packed with bugs!


    Why is Yue Qiluo afraid of bugs?


    Also, what were the reincarnations of the five grains for before?


    She smashed those things, and the bugs appeared.


    So, that''s what stops these bugs?


    Su Jing frowned slightly, when the bug had already come over. Just as he was about to make a move, he found that...the state of these bugs was not right!


    It was as if they didn''t see themselves, the feeling was as if they were just passing by him. Thinking of this, Su Jing hesitated and did not move, but as expected, this group of bugs, that is, this group of black shadows, flew past Su Jing''s side like this, and then went straight to Yue Qiluo.


    "This is impossible!"


    "Why don''t they attack you?"


    Yue Qiluo was dumbfounded.


    "As long as these worms smell the smell of living things, they will rush towards them frantically, and in an instant, only bones will be left. You...you clearly..." Yue Qiluo wanted to say more, but it was too late.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Yue Qiluo attacked the bugs one after another, but the shadows were only interrupted a little, but they gathered together in an instant! Yue Qiluo took the opportunity to rush over and ran in the direction of Su Jing!


    The entrance is blocked, don''t want to go out for a short time, Yue Qiluo can only run back, hoping to find a way to temporarily block these things!


    No matter how bad it is, I have to return to the place where the reincarnation of the five grains was before, that thing... can block the breath of strangers!


    However, when Yue Qiluo came over, she accidentally twisted her foot...


    This time, it was really twisted.


    Oops, Yue Qiluo fell to the ground. Yue Qiluo was shocked and hurriedly struggled to get up, but the shadow had already rushed over.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yue Qiluo snorted, her feet seemed to be wiped by the shadow. Seeing that those black shadows had already rushed over in a large area, Yue Qiluo had already closed his eyes, but it was a pity that this body...


    She thought so, but suddenly heard a bang bang bang.


    Opening her eyes subconsciously, Yue Qiluo was surprised to find that a blue enchantment appeared beside her, like an inverted triangle! Protect yourself inside and keep those bugs out. Then, she saw Su Jing!


    Su Jing is also here!


    "No wonder I can''t feel the spiritual pressure. It turns out that these bugs are real bugs! Are they man-eating bugs?" Su Jing said lightly, turning to look at Yue Qiluo, whose facial features were wrinkled.


    "This time, have you admitted defeat?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Yue Qiluo was speechless, and after a moment of silence, she slowly spoke: "It''s near here, there''s a gold mine here!"


    "This is what you mean by great wealth, gold mine? It is indeed a great wealth. Even if I am not short of money, I will still care about it!" Su Jing did not think that Yue Qiluo would lie to herself!


    A gold mine that has not been mined, even if the amount of mining is not so large, it is definitely not a small amount!


    What''s more, the gold thing is much better than the ocean, and back to the future, it can also be used directly!


    Since Yue Qiluo said it, it means that she has already conceded defeat.


    Smiling, Su Jing bent down and squatted down to glance at Yue Qiluo''s feet.


    The red embroidered shoes have been damaged. After taking them off, you can clearly see the abrasions on the ankles and feet! Those bugs just brushed past them, if they didn''t hide in time, I''m afraid their feet would be gone!


    Chapter 0627 Cannibals and Homecoming


    Su Jing frowned slightly, especially looking at Yue Qiluo''s slightly weak appearance, it seemed... she should be in pain!


    Although Yue Qiluo''s soul is immortal, this body is no longer mortal, but after all, it still belongs to the realm of living people, and it will hurt and hurt! If she wants to recover, she must absorb the human soul into power and then heal her injuries! Su Jing shook his head slightly, and the reply was abruptly released! In an instant, the light lit up, and the injury... was recovering quickly!


    "Why are you... all right?"


    Yue Qiluo asked suspiciously.


    "Do you look at me like a living person?" Su Jing explained with a smile. "I put on the death tyrant outfit. This death tyrant outfit can make people look like ghosts. I call it the death **** mode! I have a lot of such gods of death, and they help me with errands!"


    "What kind of identity are you...?" Yue Qiluo asked thoughtfully.

 Chapter 681：

    "Taishan Mansion Lord!"


    Lord Taishan?


    Yue Qiluo was stunned. "Impossible, I have been practicing Taoism for many years, and although I know Taishan Prefecture, this is a distant myth. It is reported that Taishan Prefecture has long since disappeared, and even the underworld has not seen any movement, at least... these come to me. I''ve never seen it before! If you are the ruler of Mount Tai, how...how..."


    "I am indeed the Lord of Mount Tai, but... that was my past life!" Su Jing said.


    "So, you are the reincarnation of Lord Taishan? If you say that...you can say it in the past!" Yue Qiluo was suddenly stunned as she spoke. "Even the Lord of Mount Tai has been reincarnated. In this world... is there really immortality?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "You can''t say that, you are immortal, but you are immortal! But you don''t need to do this in the future, I have my own way to make you immortal, or even change it. Strong! It''s just..." Su Jing paused, looked at Yue Qiluo and said, "Your character is so proud, if you are with other women, like ordinary women, I''m afraid... once you feel boring, you will also find it boring! So...how can you help me?"


    "What?" Yue Qiluo asked.


    "Actually, I''m not from this era, I''m from the future, I''m here just for vacation, leisure, and catch some monsters to strengthen my soul. In my era, Hong Kong, Japan, Britain, all There are my people, and there is also my little hell. It is called a little hell, you should know what it is, right? I plan to put down a little **** here, and let you be the soul-suppressor of this little hell, how about it? "


    Yue Qiluo was silent, Taishan Fujun, Little Hell, for the sake of it, how could she not understand? What''s more, she didn''t expect Su Jing to travel from the future. This kind of ability... Yue Qiluo has never heard of it. She has always been conceited. With her excellent talent, she has always been proud of her ability to study the immortality of the primordial spirit! Unexpectedly... She can understand now, no wonder Su Jing said that in his eyes, he is just a common man, which is really far from the difference!


    Thinking about it this way, Yue Qiluo felt that she was with Su Jing with others, but it was nothing!


    "Okay, I promise you, but I have a condition!" Yue Qiluo said.


    "Let''s hear it!" Su Jing laughed.


    "You have to take me through once!" Yue Qiluo said.


    "Okay, when things settle down here, I''ll take you through!" Su Jing smiled, then helped Yue Qiluo put on her shoes and pulled her up.


    Her feet are already healed!


    "Okay, I''ll get rid of these bugs first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the person suddenly came out of the inverted mountain crystal, and the next moment, the Zanpakuto turned into a thousand cherry blossoms again!


    Countless petals floated toward the shadow, the number of bugs is large, and the number of petals is also large!


    The rustling sound rang out one after another, and soon I saw that the shadow was getting smaller and smaller, until finally... it disappeared completely! Once those worms died, their bodies seemed to turn into thick water in an instant, and in the end there were no corpses left!


    "Is there nothing else in this place?" Su Jing asked towards Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo shook her head.


    "That''s fine, leave here first, seal it up, and then I''ll ask Gu Xuanwu to send someone to mine!"


    With a wave of Su Jing''s hand, the petals rushed towards the rocks at the entrance of the cave. In an instant, the rocks turned into powder. Yue Qiluo watched the petals fly back and turned into a Zanpakut¨­, then disappeared, and then was pulled out by Su Jing.


    Outside!


    Snow is still falling.


    The earth seemed to be covered with a layer of silver.


    Yue Qiluo stood by Su Jing''s side, but her mood was completely different after she went in and followed out!


    "Come on, come home with me!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, put away the Zanpakut¨­ and took Yue Qiluo back to Su Mansion!


    At this time, the girls in the Su residence were still in the pavilion, but the atmosphere was not as warm as when Su Jing was there before, which was normal, after all, Su Jing was their only one! Su Jing''s presence and Su Jing''s absence are naturally two different feelings! At this time, in the white snow, Su Jing brought Yue Qiluo back, and the girls stood up instantly, a little surprised!


    Into the gazebo.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Yue Qiluo, you all know and are familiar with it, and I don''t need to say anything more. She''s back, and she won''t leave in the future!"


    come back, don''t go!


    With that said, how can people not know.


    "They... have also started to practice?" Yue Qiluo looked at the girls.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, there is no harm after all, but it''s just an ordinary cultivation method!"


    "Do you dare to learn the cultivation method of Qingyun Temple?" Yue Qiluo said.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Although that Chen Chen''s cultivation is not very good, the cultivation method of Qingyun Temple is definitely not bad. You can teach them later!"


    Yue Qiluo saw that Su Jing was really unambiguous, and other people didn''t seem to feel hesitant, which made her a little relieved.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, go back and rest!"


    "correct!"


    "Today I live with Yue Qiluo!"


    Yue Qiluo''s face turned slightly red, but her expression remained the same, and the others snickered!


    Everyone has brought them back, so they will definitely not be able to run away and become sisters!


    Chapter 0628 The beauty is picturesque, and finally enters the room!


    in the room!


    Su Jing leaned against the bed and looked at Yue Qiluo who pushed in the door!


    Both of them had just taken a shower, but Yue Qiluo was slower! After all, after Zhang Xianzong''s defeat, Yue Qiluo''s life was indeed relatively difficult. Now that everything has settled, it is extremely comfortable to take a hot bath in this snowy day, and naturally it will not be so fast!


    At this moment, Yue Qiluo''s red robe had been taken off, leaving only a red cotton-padded jacket!


    Su Jing beckoned, Yue Qiluo had come to his side.


    "Do I need to prepare anything?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Yue Qiluo shook her head slightly.


    With a smile, Su Jing reached out and unbuttoned the padded jacket, threw it aside, followed by making Yue Qiluo lie beside him, turned over and lowered his head and kissed it.


    The lips and teeth meet, Yue Qiluo is gradually confused.


    Not long after, when the two met frankly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be moved.


    Picturesque beauty!


    Su Jing leaned down and kissed again, and soon...the two were so lingering together.


    Yue Qiluo''s pain humming sounded again after a while!


    this night!


    It can be said that the wish was fulfilled!

 Chapter 682：

    Yue Qiluo also found that her heart... entered a person!


    It turns out that this is the taste of love between men and women, it turns out... that''s how it feels!


    When she leaned against Su Jing''s chest, she fell asleep.


    She didn''t have the slightest sense of disgust at being touched, but felt extremely at ease, giving her an indescribable sense of belonging...


    night!


    It passed quietly.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but Yue Qiluo woke up slowly, but she didn''t see Su Jing when she opened her eyes, which made her feel empty for a moment, as if something was missing! In the room, Su Jing was no longer there, Yue Qiluo put on her clothes and pushed out the door.


    I saw the snow outside, and it was still falling.


    "you''re awake?"


    At this time, Crescent Moon happened to come over from the side, and saw Yue Qiluo and asked with a smile.


    It seems that Yue Qiluo is still not used to it. When she was a maid before, she was acting and pretending, so it was natural, but now it''s the same again. The change in mentality is different. "Well, what about him?"


    "I''m chatting with Gu Xuanwu!" Crescent Moon said. "Go over when you wake up, it seems to be related to you!"


    Yue Qiluo nodded slightly.


    At this time, Su Jing was chatting with Gu Xuanwu. We''re talking about gold mines.


    Su Jing has already told Gu Xuanwu that Yue Qiluo''s problem has been solved, and a gold mine has been discovered, ready to be mined!


    Mining gold is not that easy, if nothing else, manpower is a problem.


    But now Gu Xuanwu has no shortage of manpower, and he can also control the scene! Su Jing intends to make Gu Xuanwu in charge of mining. The production of this gold mine is divided into seventy-three accounts, Su Jingqi and Gu Xuanwu three! At first, Gu Xuanwu refused to agree and felt that he was taking advantage, but Su Jing didn''t care about more or less, not to mention that without Gu Xuanwu, it would be troublesome to mine this gold mine by himself! Later, Gu Xuanwu agreed! At this time, Yue Qiluo also came in. When she came in, Gu Xuanwu''s expression didn''t change!


    After all, although Xiaochunzi''s matter is still uncomfortable, the result is still good, and this matter can be regarded as the past.


    "It''s just right. You are familiar with that place. Go back and talk to Gu Xuanwu carefully."


    Yue Qiluo nodded and followed Gu Xuanwu.


    After Gu Xuanwu left, Su Jing said to Yue Qiluo. "Don''t be idle either, wander around when you have nothing to do, and find a suitable place to put the little hell!"


    "Ok!"


    At this time, Yue Qiluo was very well-behaved. Basically, Su Jing agreed with everything he said.


    It was all right, Su Jing called everyone else over.


    "There are some things, I just happened to tell you today! Qiluo already knows, and I brought the red tide directly. I told you before that I will take you to other places in the future! To be precise, it should be It''s another time! I actually came from the future, Tingting, do you remember Annie? You must also think that some things about her are unusual!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    All the girls were stunned after hearing this, this statement was indeed very impactful to them!


    "You don''t need to think too much, no matter what, you will definitely be by my side, forever! I''m telling you this, just to let you know!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I''ll buy more in Wenxian. Houses, land, these things will be quite valuable after decades or hundreds of years. During this time, you can look around. Anyway, you have money in your hands, and you can buy them when you see a suitable place, etc. We''ll have a place to stay when we come back!"


    "When the time comes, let Qiluo help you take care of these things!"


    "Qi Luo doesn''t follow you?"


    Crescent Moon couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I still have other things to hand over to her. Although it takes a while, it won''t affect anything!"


    "That''s it, after everything is done, I''ll take you to see for yourself!"


    For Yue Qiluo, if she is in charge of a little hell, then decades of time are nothing at all, and she is usually busy with things, plus she can communicate and contact at any time no matter where she is, it will not make Yue Qiluo feel lonely! Of course, Su Jing didn''t plan to cross now, just leave!


    Although winter is not suitable for mining.


    But the trouble is not too big, so Gu Xuanwu has sent troops to guard and started mining!


    He needs money too!


    The sooner the gold mine is found, the more people and more weapons he can have!


    And Crescent Moon and the others would go out for a stroll and pick a house when they were free! I bought a lot without realizing it!


    As for Yue Qiluo, the location of the fourth floor of the little **** has been selected, which is near Wenxian County.


    Su Jing gave her the management of the fourth layer of small hell, and also gave her the death tyrant outfit and Zanpakut¨­ Pisces!


    This pair of fish can absorb energy and then attack. It is a very good Zanpakut¨­. Anyway, Su Jing has already copied it to the shallow strike, so don''t worry!


    Everything is going smooth.


    The only fly in the ointment is that although Yue Qiluo is willing to be Su Jing''s woman with other people, she is not willing to sleep with Su Jingda like others, but with her character, being able to get along with other people sincerely is already considered. Rare!


    Chapter 0629 Sixteen years later


    A burst of high-pitched voices sounded from the room, Yue Qiluo swayed, and then lay on Su Jing''s body, gasping for breath! Su Jing stroked Yue Qiluo''s ketone body, but the two did not separate. After a long time, Yue Qiluo got down from Su Jing''s body weakly and lay on the side, her whole face looked unusually rosy and dazzling!


    "Mysterious Yin Qi is really special!"


    Yue Qiluo said in a low voice.


    "of course!"


    Su Jing smiled. "With this mysterious yin energy, you will be able to stay young forever and live forever!"


    "This flash... it''s already summer!"


    Yue Qiluo rolled over and lay on Su Jing''s body, her chin resting on his body, her dark eyes staring at Su Jing with inexorable affection. "Gu Xuanwu has mined a lot of gold mines, Crescent Moon and the others have also bought a lot of houses, almost one-third of the houses in Wenxian County have been bought, and there is a large wasteland nearby. The soul of the little **** is here. The number is also increasing, do you plan to... When will you take us across?"


    "If you are willing to accompany me with them at night, I will take you through tomorrow, and you can choose what age!" Su Jing said with a smirk.


    Yue Qiluo pouted and said nothing.


    This matter is her last bottom line, and naturally she refuses to agree easily!


    At this moment, Crescent Moon pushed the door and came in.


    Looking at the two of them, Crescent Moon''s demeanor hasn''t changed much. I have to say that the country girl who was originally a simple country girl can now be regarded as an old driver!


    "Gu Xuanwu is here!"


    "And with a woman and a child."


    "what happened?"


    Su Jing turned over and sat up while talking. Yue Qiluo didn''t get up, but just lay down and rested. Crescent Moon came over to help Su Jing get dressed and said, "It seems to be Gu Xuanwu''s original fifth concubine!"

 Chapter 683：

    "The original fifth concubine?"


    "Yeah, just last year, when Gu Xuanwu was defeated, didn''t all his family run away. This fifth concubine swept away a lot of money at that time, and I don''t know where to go! Didn''t she come back suddenly, and brought her children, It should be Gu Xuanwu''s child not long after he was born! But Gu Xuanwu doesn''t believe it!" Crescent Moon said.


    "If you don''t believe me, just drive away. What are you bringing this for?" Yue Qiluo interrupted and asked.


    Crescent Moon shook his head: "Who knows, maybe he wants to let the master have an idea!"


    After getting dressed, Su Jing went out.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Xuanwu and a woman who was holding a child in her arms!


    "Master, do you know that?"


    Gu Xuanwu asked directly, he told Crescent Moon what happened, and Crescent Moon would naturally tell Su Jing!


    Su Jingjing nodded: "What do you mean?"


    "I want to give them a sum of money and let them leave!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    "Are you sure? Let''s not talk about the possibility that this child is yours. You and Xiaochunzi are not ignorant of the situation..." Although Xiaochunzi and ordinary people undoubtedly live with Gu Xuanwu, he is a righteous man after all. can not have this function!


    Obviously, Gu Xuanwu is also hesitating!


    Otherwise, since you have made up your mind to send it away directly, why bring it to Su Jing. Hearing Su Jing finish speaking, Gu Xuanwu hesitated: "Master, or... can you think of a way for me! As long as this child is mine, of course I won''t let them go! But... you know, When I lost power, she swept away my property, if it was born by a wild man outside, I would help others raise children and inherit my property, what am I!"


    "Master, I''m really not sure what to pay attention to, what do you think I should do!"


    "What did Xiaochunzi say?" Su Jing asked.


    "Xiao Chunzi has no opinion. In fact, she is in favor of keeping people, but in my heart... I can''t afford it! If you can deceive me once, you can deceive me a hundred times!" Gu Xuanwu said.


    Su Jing thought for a while, then smiled: "Well, this matter is a tangle for any man. Well, you can do as you say first. Let her leave with the child, and then give me some time. , I will tell you the result. If he is really your child, how about taking him back?" As he said, Su Jing came to the child and touched his little face.


    "Okay, listen to Master!"


    Gu Xuanwu had a lot of trust in Su Jing, and he did so immediately!


    After Gu Xuanwu took the people away, Su Jing called everyone over.


    First, I said Gu Xuanwu''s words again, and then said: "Just now Qiluo asked me when I would take you to travel, originally... I promised Qiluo, as long as she is willing to come with us, I will let her choose the time of travel. It''s a pity she didn''t agree, so I''ll decide the time of the time travel! Just as Gu Xuanwu also wanted to know if the child was his own, let''s travel directly to more than ten years later and find the child, if it is Gu Xuanwu My own, so it must be very similar, you can tell at a glance! Just in time, I will also take you across the road by the way, how about it?"


    "Yeah!"


    Everyone responded again and again, they have been waiting for this time for a long time.


    "Then it''s settled, Hongchao, you stay. Crescent Moon, Tingting, Yuzhen, and Qiluo, you can clean up now!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing''s order, everyone quickly went to prepare!


    Simply bring some clothes, daily necessities, and money. After ten years, I don''t know what the situation will be like in these ten years!


    It didn''t take long for the four of them to pack up.


    "Give me the stuff, I''ll help you put it away, and then... let''s go." Su Jing smiled.


    "What, how to get there?" Yuzhen asked curiously.


    "Go!"


    Su Jing smiled, his ability activated instantly, and walked forward with the four of them. As soon as they left, the four of them found that the surrounding space began to distort. It was extremely special. Before they could see what was going on, the scenery in front of them had changed again!


    "This...is this Wenxian?"


    "No, this is Shanghai!"


    Seeing the surrounding western-style buildings, people coming and going on the street, and the trams and cars coming in an endless stream, Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Currently, this is 1937, that is, Shanghai sixteen years later!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chapter 0630 The Dance of Shanghai Beach


    Shanghai in 16 years?


    Everyone looked around and felt new and surprised!


    Is this what it will look like sixteen years later?


    There are fewer and fewer gowns, and more and more suits. Many women on the street are wearing small foreign dresses and have short hair, which really looks different!


    "I''ll take you to find a place to settle down first!"


    Although Su Jing was not familiar with the situation in Shanghai during this period, he could just inquire. The only problem is that I can''t understand Shanghai dialect sometimes, but...it''s not a big problem! It didn''t take long for Su Jing to take them to a hotel, and just like when he was in Tianjin before, he directly packed the backyard!


    "Master, why did we come to Shanghai?"


    After settling down and everyone calmed down because of the time-travel, Yuzhen asked curiously.


    "Because that kid was in Shanghai, I left something on him before he came. I felt it when I crossed over, and it was in Shanghai! It''s been 16 years, and he should be a big guy, doesn''t he look like Gu? Xuanwu, you can tell at a glance!" Su Jing explained with a smile.


    "Where is he? When are we going?" Crescent Moon asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "No hurry, as long as we master the time to travel back, we haven''t been away for a long time for Gu Xuanwu. If it is really just for Gu Xuanwu''s business, there are many ways to solve it. So, no Don''t worry, let''s have a good time in Shanghai now!"


    "It''s not too early to look at the sky, but Shanghai is different from Wenxian these years. It''s very lively."


    "After all, this is Shanghai Beach. Casinos, dance halls, and fun and lively places are hidden. Let''s go out for a walk, eat something, and experience the nightlife of Shanghai Beach!"


    "Ok!"


    Everyone nodded excitedly, whether it was sixteen years later or Shanghai, they were full of curiosity. After a short rest, a few people went out! I tasted Shanghai''s special snacks, strolled around shopping malls and so on, and saw a lot of strange gadgets! Especially in the singing and dancing hall, seeing the people in cheongsams and skirts singing and dancing, all the girls felt very surprised, and then... also felt a little ashamed.


    why?


    Miss Dance, isn''t that what!


    "Master, look over there!" Crescent Moon whispered in Su Jing''s ear. Looking in the direction, I saw a little girl in a cheongsam in the corner who was pushed in, reluctantly and frightened.


    "This, isn''t this forced?" Crescent Moon said.


    Su Jing smiled: "This is Shanghai Beach, not to mention forcing people to be Miss Wu, even killing Shen Hai is a very common thing."


    "It''s really utterly devoid of conscience, how old is that little girl, she doesn''t even have sixteen, she has to be so shrewd... she has to do such a thing!" Crescent Moon said a little indignantly.


    Su Jing smiled and suddenly waved in the direction over there!


    Su Jing and his party were very particular about their dress, and they knew that they were rich people at first glance, and soon a younger brother came over.

 Chapter 684：

    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    "That girl is also your Miss Wu?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Yes, new here!"


    "Send it here." Su Jing said.


    "This..." The younger brother hesitated. "Sir, this girl hasn''t been trained yet. It was just delivered. Her character is a bit wild. What if she bumps into Mr.?"


    "If you send it over, send it here, why is there so much nonsense?" Su Jing frowned and drank, then said, "You have a room here, open a room, let''s go first, and send it back!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Su Jing and others got up, and soon someone led the way to the room.


    The decoration of the room is very good. The sofa and bed are very delicate. After all, it has been 16 years, and the environment has made great progress in this era.


    "master?"


    "Don''t you think she is pitiful? If she is satisfied in a while, I will help her redeem herself and stay by her side to be a maid, just as there is still a lack of a guide! When I look back, if she wants to go, let her go, and if she doesn''t want to go, send her away. Tianjin, show us the house!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you sir!" Crescent Moon didn''t expect that she just showed a hint of pity, and Su Jing realized it.


    Although this is only a small matter, it still makes Crescent Moon happy, which shows that Su Jing cares about himself!


    As for spending money to redeem a young lady, Crescent Moon didn''t care. Don''t look at her as a peasant girl before, but after being by Su Jing''s side for so long, her concept of money has long since faded!


    Soon the door opened!


    The person in the ballroom pushed the girl in and closed the door!


    The girl looked up nervously and glanced slightly.


    Stunned, this man is so handsome and handsome, and there are four women beside him, so... how do you let yourself come here? After thinking about it again, she couldn''t help crying. I didn''t expect that I would fall to this point, but... I was tricked into doing this kind of thing here. Could it be... Is my fate really that tragic?


    Su Jing looked at this girl, with short neck-length hair, a good complexion, and a very pure appearance! Although wearing a cheongsam with bare arms, there is no smell of dust!


    "How old are you?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Ten...sixteen..."


    "How did you come to be Miss Wu?" Su Jing asked again.


    This question made her eyes turn red all of a sudden. "I, I was tricked!"


    "I originally wanted to ask someone to find a job, but I was tricked into coming here, and signed a contract, I..."


    "Listen! Don''t rush to cry, what''s your name, where is your family?" Su Jing waved her hand to interrupt her and continued to ask.


    "My name is Su Tao, my family... my family was killed, I... I have a brother abroad, but I can''t get in touch. So... can you help me?" He pleaded with Su Jing.


    Su Jingle is happy! "Give me a reason to help you."


    "I, I..." Su Tao was speechless.


    She is desperate, she has no other way to get out of here!


    ...


    PS: "Wuxin Mage 2"


    Chapter 0631 Su Tao!


    Su Jing got up and came to Su Tao, who lowered his head nervously. Raising her hand, Su Jing hooked Su Tao''s chin with her fingers, making her involuntarily raise her head to look at herself!


    Looking at each other, Su Tao was a little shy!


    Men love pretty, women love handsome.


    This is also normal!


    "If you want me to save you, you can redeem yourself, but... why?" Su Jing looked at Su Tao with a smile. "Although you said you were tricked in, but since you signed the contract, the penalty must be a lot. I paid such a large sum of money just to be a good person?" Su Jingruo pointedly smiled and let go of his hand. She stroked her chin a few times along her cheek: "The skin is good! Is it still a baby?"


    Su Tao, who asked this question, blushed and her ears were red. Adding that stroking hand made Su Tao tremble slightly and whispered yes!


    "Tell me, what''s going on!"


    Su Jing turned back and sat down beside the girls and asked her.


    Su Tao quietly took a deep breath and said slowly, "My family was originally outside Shanghai, and my family was in the antiques business. Then one day something happened at home, my father and my family were all killed, and then ...The Japanese army launched an attack, and I only ran away with my maid, Sister Xiaowen, and lived on the money my father had deposited in the bank account for me. Then one day, Sister Xiaowen told me to take the money She took them out and took me abroad to find my brother, but...she ran away with the money! I was also kicked out by the landlord, so I wanted to find a job to support myself, but I was tricked into coming here! "


    "It turns out that she is still a rich lady, but she is too simple!"


    "She, she''s young, it''s that maid!" Ren Tingting replied.


    "Small? If she were Crescent Moon, do you think she would let the maid deceive her. Do you think she would be deceived into signing a contract to become Miss Wu?" Su Jing shook his head.


    Although Su Tao was young, and she used to be a rich lady who didn''t understand the sinister nature of people, but after staying outside for so long and being so innocent, it''s not a matter of being young! It can only be said that this Su Tao''s character is too naive and too simple.


    "Master, just help her, it''s too poor!" Crescent Moon whispered.


    When Su Tao heard Crescent Moon''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Su Jing with anticipation!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Of course you can help, but she has to understand that the world is not that simple! How can there be something without paying the price?"


    "Su Tao, your surname is Su, and my surname is Su. It''s also a kind of fate! Let me ask you, do you want to be here with this and that Miss Wu, or do you want to be my maid? "Su Jing asked Su Tao with a smile.


    If she still has her current identity and situation at this time, then there is no need to help such a person!


    "I...I don''t want to be Miss Wu!" Su Tao said hurriedly.


    He only said that he didn''t want to be Miss Wu, but he didn''t say that he wanted to be a maid.


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "You don''t want to be Miss Wu, what does it have to do with me?"


    Su Tao was stunned for a moment and seemed a little unresponsive, but after seeing Su Jing''s indifferent expression, she did. "I, I am willing to be your maid!"


    "That''s right, I''ll help you redeem yourself in a while, and then you sign a new contract with me, and you''ll be my maid in the future!" Su Jing said lightly, looking at Su Tao and said, "I didn''t bully you. , it''s Miss Wu you''ve been tricked into, I don''t know you, I''ll redeem you, and you''ll be my maid, this is normal! In the future, find out who you are! Go out and call someone in!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Tao was still a little sad, but she was right, she turned around silently and went out.


    Not long after, someone came in.


    "gentlemen?"


    "I want to redeem this girl!" Su Jing said lightly. "How much?"

 Chapter 685：

    The man paused for a moment, then asked someone to get the contract, and after a while, he took the contract and handed it to Su Jing. "Sir, look at it, this is the contract she signed at the beginning, and she will be with us for several years as Miss Wu. If you want to redeem her, the ransom... is 6,000 yuan!"


    Six thousand?


    Su Tao only felt a sudden shock, but she didn''t expect so many! She was a little worried that Su Jing would change her mind!


    Who knows, Su Jing said lightly: "She said she was deceived, of course... It doesn''t matter whether she is deceived or willing, it doesn''t matter, what you do will have to bear the consequences yourself, so this money, I Out!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and Crescent Moon next to him had already brought out six small yellow croakers!


    You can take out 6,000 yuan to redeem a girl''s life. This is a rich man. Not to mention Su Tao, even that person is surprised... As for the rest, let''s just leave the contract to Su. Jing took the little yellow croaker, and Su Jing asked Su Tao to follow him to pack up his things and come back, things went very smoothly! Not long after, Su Tao had returned with a small package, and the man also flattered and said, "Sir, I don''t know your name."


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing said lightly, glanced at Su Tao still wearing the cheongsam, thought about it, and took out a few pieces of ocean and handed it to the man. "I bought this dress as if I were the one who bought it."


    "Thank you for the reward!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, got up and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    After coming out of the dance hall, Su Tao silently followed behind!


    All the way back to the residence, everyone felt that this trip was very novel. As for Su Tao, everyone didn''t care much! On the contrary, Su Tao was quite at a loss, not knowing what to do! Su Jing glanced at him and said, "Go and boil some hot water to serve me and take a bath. I have already taken care of this place. You can just find a room for yourself in a while, and... in the future, I will cook and do laundry. , the life of serving others is yours!"


    Su Tao gave a low hum, turned around and went out!


    "She''s probably not familiar with her when she first came here, so let me help her!" Crescent Moon stood up and said.


    "do not go!"


    Su Jing stopped Crescent Moon. "I''m buying a maid, not a young lady! Our family doesn''t bully people, just let them know their identity and beat and beat. If we hand over all Wenxian houses to her in the future, and don''t beat and beat, that''s all. ... can you rest assured?"


    Chapter 0632 Let you know your identity!


    After listening to Su Jing''s words, Crescent Moon did not intervene, and the others also thought it was very reasonable! After all, this was sold for 6,000 yuan. Do you really plan to buy a young lady to give it at home? Besides, so many real estates in Wenxian County really need a shrewd and loyal person to take care of them. As long as Su Tao is not so simple, it is indeed a good thing to know his identity!


    The most important thing is that it must be much better than her continuing to be Miss Wu, right?


    "Are you going to sleep in your room, or are you going to stay with me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "I went back to sleep today. I bought a lot of things before, and I didn''t get tired after shopping for so long!" Ren Tingting said first, and the others nodded as well!


    "Just give you a chance to train this girl well!"


    Yue Qiluo took it and followed the others out.


    In the room, the wooden barrel was steaming hot, and Su Tao was carrying water bucket by bucket. To be honest, Su Tao did not suffer!


    She used to be the eldest lady at home, but later her family was destroyed and she lived with the maid, who also took care of her. It is precisely because of this young lady''s strength that she will be deceived! Otherwise, if you were in such a situation, you would have learned to be independent long ago! Su Jing took off his clothes and went into the wooden barrel. Su Tao bowed his head shyly beside him. I had never seen such a scene before.


    "Wipe my back!"


    Su Jing said, and Su Tao came over shyly and hesitantly, holding a towel and helping Su Jing wipe it up.


    That sturdy body and her status as a servant made Su Tao both shy and humiliated! But Su Jing didn''t care which one, she asked Su Tao to wipe her whole body clean after taking a shower. By the time it was over, Su Tao had lost her strength, and she didn''t know if she was tired or ashamed...


    After moving out the bucket and other bathing items, Su Taozhe returned.


    Seeing Su Jing ready to rest, Su Tao suddenly gritted her teeth.


    "Can I... go home and take a look?"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at Su Tao.


    Su Tao continued: "When the Japanese launched an attack, I have been outside in order to escape. My father... The family matter has not been dealt with! I want to go back and have a look and find my father..."


    "How long have you been out?"


    "It''s been a year."


    "Why didn''t you want to go back for a year?"


    Su Tao hesitated: "I don''t have a pass, the place has been occupied by the Japanese!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    "So, it hasn''t been a day since you came to be my maid, but you just took a bath for me, and the master wants to take a leave of absence and go home without calling, and you have to ask me to get a pass for you, even... not even a word of flattery. Say? Su Tao, Su Tao, the brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it!"


    After speaking, Su Jing''s voice was getting colder!


    Su Tao gritted her teeth with a difficult look, and knelt down slowly. "Master, I..."


    Su Jing waved his hand to interrupt. "I know what year it is. I have no good feelings towards the Japanese, and I have some hatred... I should remember, especially the Japanese in this era! Not to mention that you are my maid, even if you don''t know me, ask me Here, I will definitely help! But you did disappoint me a bit. Since you want to beg me, then kneel here, and I will help you when you figure it out and when you are busy!"


    With that said, Su Jing stretched out his hand and pulled the rope next to him, and the lights in the room went out all of a sudden.


    Su Jing fell asleep like this, and Su Tao knelt beside him.


    In the darkness, there was a faint sound of sobbing!


    The next morning, Su Jing woke up!


    But Su Tao was no longer by the bed, and it didn''t take long for Su Tao to push the door and come in with food.


    Seeing Su Jing wake up, Su Tao hurriedly put the things on the table and explained anxiously: "Master, I''m not... It''s not that I''m disobedient, it''s just that it''s dawn, I''m going to make breakfast for the master!" After speaking, Su Tao then knelt down again!


    Su Jingjing nodded and said nothing. After getting up, he ate breakfast, and then looked at Su Tao.


    This night, it is estimated that Su Tao is not feeling well!


    However, she has also changed a lot, and her eyes look very tough!


    After eating, Su Jing spoke slowly. "Get up!"


    Su Tao was stunned for a moment and said, "Master, you, are you willing to help me?"


    "I''ll get you up!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Su Tao did not dare to disobey and stood up.


    "Lie on the bed!" Su Jing said.


    Su Tao hesitated slightly, but walked over and lay down. Su Jing sat down beside him, stretched out his hand and lifted the cheongsam!


    After kneeling all night, it''s no wonder that my knees are fine!


    Sure enough, the legs that were smooth and tender were already a little red and swollen.


    Su Jing didn''t say much, and released it directly!

 Chapter 686：

    When the light came on, Su Tao''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she felt warm. The pain in her knees had disappeared, and she had returned to its original appearance!


    "I''m not a person who pays attention to identity, and I have nothing to do with you... Just that I don''t pay attention doesn''t mean you shouldn''t know your identity!" Su Jing said lightly, and said, "I''ll change it later. Ordinary clothes, I''ll take you home!"


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Su Tao hurriedly said gratefully, her eyes red again!


    Su Jing waved his hand, Su Tao got up and went back to the room to change clothes!


    "I''ll take her home to deal with some things, you can move freely!" Su Jing said to the others, and then went out with Su Tao.


    Small black leather shoes, white socks, and a blue and white plaid cheongsam skirt. At a young age, her figure is well developed!


    Along the way, Su Jing and Su Tao asked about the current situation!


    Their current location is the Concession!


    French Concession!


    And Su Tao''s home is outside the concession, which is already an area occupied by the Japanese army. Whether you want to come in or go out, you must use a pass. The concession is like an island, and the outside of the concession is like two worlds! It didn''t take long before we arrived at the junction, and we could clearly see that there were many Japanese troops guarding them, coming and going, and the inspection was very strict!


    "This...how are we going to get there?" Su Tao said worriedly.


    Su Jing said lightly: "You should worry about your own safety instead of worrying about how to get there! If you were a smart girl, you would never go out to the Japanese occupation area dressed like this today!"


    Chapter 0633 Paper cutting master Yue Qiluo!


    "I...Is there something wrong with what I''m wearing?" Su Tao looked at her clothes and didn''t realize what the problem was?


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t say much, just reached out and grabbed Su Tao''s waist!


    This cheongsam is relatively thin, and it is completely close to the body. Su Jing can even feel the touch from her waist when she hugs her. Su Tao''s face instantly turned red, but Su Jing walked over without saying a word!


    The people in front of the party go out, and everyone has to check their passes and their belongings.


    Su Jing hugged Su Tao like this and walked over step by step.


    The Japanese soldiers didn''t seem to see it, they didn''t check or stop them, so they just let them pass.


    Su Tao looked at Su Jing curiously. Seeing that Su Jing didn''t mean to explain, she could only press curious!


    After leaving the warning area, Su Jing let go of Su Tao.


    "Lead the way, go to your house first!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Tao nodded heavily and walked in the direction of home.


    It has been a year since the incident, but I can already see what it looks like after the war. Many houses nearby are abandoned and collapsed. It should be that the owner of the house is no longer there, so no one has repaired it. Along the way, Su Jing''s face became more and more solemn.


    "This is my house!"


    Standing in front of a dilapidated compound, Su Tao said in a low voice, although it is already dilapidated, and the house inside is even more collapsed, but it can be seen that... this Su Tao''s family should be considered a big family!


    The house was in such a state of ruin, and the valuables were picked up long ago. As he walked along, Su Tao''s eyes became more and more red, and the crying could not be stopped at all!


    "How did your family die?" Su Jing asked in a deep voice.


    Su Tao shook her head: "I, I don''t know either, but I know they were killed! I still remember that at that time I got a bronze mirror. This bronze mirror is very evil. I was almost killed by this mirror. My father found a mage called Wuxin to save me, and then I wanted to thank him and give him the bronze mirror. I... I was a little scared. When I came back, everyone in my family was killed. I I still remember that when my father and the others died, there was a small hole on their foreheads! Later, the Japanese army launched an attack, the plane bombed here, and we ran away! Later, the wall that Wuxin Mage was destroyed by was pressed down, I am afraid it is If I die, sister Xiaowen and I will escape!"


    Careless?


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something unintentional here.


    Sixteen years later, Wuxin actually went to Shanghai?


    As for death, Su Jingdao is not worried, Wuxin can''t die! It''s just... The death of the Su Tao family is indeed a bit strange, and this method of death does not look like an ordinary murder! It''s just... very strange, Su Jing didn''t feel any spiritual pressure, is it that the ghosts of Su Tao''s family have already been reincarnated, or... not here?


    "Ask around to see if anyone knows where your family is buried!" Su Jing said towards Su Tao.


    Su Tao nodded, wiped away her tears and went out with Su Jing!


    Just asking around, no one knew how the bodies of her father''s family were disposed of and where they were buried, which made Su Tao even more sad! Watching the sun go down, Su Jing said: "Okay, let''s go back first, and ask about your family''s affairs later!"


    "Master, I..." Su Tao left with some reluctance.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Su Jing said lightly, it''s useless to stay with someone who is not familiar with this place.


    Su Tao was helpless and had no choice but to follow Su Jing back.


    Just like when they came, the Japanese army did not seem to see Su Jing and Su Tao when they returned.


    Back to the inn!


    "You eat something first!" Su Jing said to Su Tao, and then told the girls what they saw today.


    Yue Qiluo was surprised to learn that Wuxin had rescued Su Tao a year ago. After all, at the beginning, Yue Qiluo cut off half of Wuxin''s head!


    "The death of Su Tao''s family is definitely not a good one! And the whereabouts of the bodies are unknown now. Qiluo, let your paper figurine go out for activities and see if you can find out any news!" Su Jing said to Yue Qiluo.


    The master paper cutter Yue Qiluo raised his hands and saw several paper figures suddenly floating out of him.


    "go!"


    Yue Qiluo gave a soft drink, those paper figurines had already flown out!


    night, getting deeper.


    Yue Qiluo stayed in Su Jing''s room.


    The bursts of voices quickly rang out, and it was not known how long it took until Yue Qiluo was exhausted.


    "You...you can go to someone else''s place!" Yue Qiluo whispered before seeing Su Jing, "You can go to Su Tao''s place."


    "You just don''t want to be with everyone, look at how good they are! Forget it, don''t go anywhere, go to sleep!" Su Jing said with a smile, and took Yue Qiluo into his arms and fell asleep!


    Not knowing how long she slept, Yue Qiluo suddenly woke up and sat up.


    "Humph! What a guts!"


    Yue Qiluo snorted coldly.


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and woke up. "What''s wrong?"


    "My paper figurine is destroyed!" Yue Qiluo hummed.

 Chapter 687：

    "Destroyed, who?"


    Su Jing also sat up after hearing this.


    "I don''t know, just near Su Tao''s house, my paper figurine was destroyed directly. It should be a monster, and it is very powerful!" Yue Qiluo said, raised her hands again, and saw the clothes next to her fly out. More than ten paper figures flew out again! "I want to see, what kind of monster can destroy my paper figurine so easily!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded.


    God, it''s bright!


    I saw a few paper figurines flying back, and when they came to Yue Qiluo''s side, they seemed to say something else.


    After a while, Yue Qiluo took back the paper figurine and said to Su Jing: "Find out what that monster is, it''s a spider! It''s right there, eating the souls or ghosts of those dead people! This monster... has a great cultivation base. Deep! It''s not easy."


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I left the paper figurine over there to observe, let''s figure out its identity and situation first!" Yue Qiluo said.


    "Okay, let me know if you have any news!"


    Yue Qiluo nodded, then followed Su Jing to get dressed and get up!


    After everyone ate together, Su Jing was going to take them out to go shopping, by the way... I can also go see the child today!


    Chapter 0634 Gu Xuanwu''s son!


    After all, Su Tao was an eldest young lady before, and she also stayed in the concession for a year, so she was quite familiar with this place! Moreover, the girls'' family cares about the same things, so with Su Tao as a guide, the places they go to really make all the girls happy, and they are places that have never been visited before!


    Crescent Moon, Yuzhen, and Ren Tingting don''t say that they are successful in their cultivation, but they are definitely not women who are powerless. Simply, Su Jing let them go shopping, and he was walking around to meet the child!


    Whether it is Gu Xuanwu''s own biological or not, he will soon find out!


    casino!


    As soon as Su Jing came in, he felt a lot of people''s voices, so lively!


    All kinds of shouts came in an endless stream, one by one with their necks stretched and their faces hideous, as if they were fighting to the death! That''s right, casinos are like battlefields. For these gamblers, they are really no different from battlefields! Su Jing glanced at the room inside the casino, the child... was inside! Su Jing thought about it but was not in a hurry, but played casually in the casino.


    There are winners and losers, and Su Jing doesn''t care too much!


    It''s just for fun anyway!


    However, Su Jing was leisurely here, but no one noticed him!


    In the corner, the person in charge of watching the game in the casino recognized Su Jing!


    This person happened to be the one who received Su Jing in the dance hall and redeemed Su Tao for Su Jing! Seeing Su Jing, his eyes lit up slightly, and he quietly entered the back room.


    "Big brother, big fish!"


    As soon as he came in, he excitedly said to one person.


    "What big fish?"


    "I remember I told my eldest brother that there was a rich man named Su Jing who seemed to come from out of town to redeem a young lady at the dance hall for a total of 6,000 yuan! It''s outside now! I observed for a long time, and there were Win or lose, but don''t care at all, it''s clear that he is not bad for money!" The man finished speaking.


    The person who was called Big Brother got excited all of a sudden!


    This man looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, got up and said, "Go, go out and have a look!"


    Having said that, people have already gone out.


    "Brother, it''s him!"


    The man pointed at Su Jing and whispered to his elder brother.


    The big brother looked over, and at this time, Su Jing also looked over.


    Looking at each other, Su Jing smiled!


    This is the child he was looking for, Su Jing knew when he saw his appearance... No need to count, it must be Gu Xuanwu''s seed!


    Nima, it looks exactly the same, it''s just carved out of a mold!


    At the same time, Su Jing also saw the person beside him, remembered where he had seen it, and saw them suddenly come out, like this... Su Jing guessed that it was probably related to himself. Thinking of this, Su Jing walked straight over.


    "Mr. Su!"


    As soon as Su Jing came over, the servant quickly said hello.


    Handed the money to the next person. "I reward you, let''s go in and have a chat!" The latter words were said to the big brother.


    The eldest brother first glanced at the money in the hands of his younger brother, and was slightly surprised, it was not less than a few hundred yuan. Then, seeing that Su Jing had already walked in, he followed suit!


    "Su Jing, Mr. Su, right? I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?"


    After coming in, looking at Su Jing, who was familiar with him as if he was on his own territory, he was slightly unhappy, but asked with a smile on his face.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Gu Ji!"


    Su Jing laughed. "Don''t you think my name is familiar? Think about it and see if you''ve heard it before!"


    "your name?"


    "Su Jing?"


    Gu Ji was stunned for a moment, thinking about it carefully, and then his face became strange.


    "It''s impossible, you...you..."


    "Why am I so young?" Su Jing smiled. "It seems that you remembered it, your mother should have told you?"


    Gu Ji walked to the side and sat down, staring at Su Jing. "I am currently saying that my father had a master named Su Jing at the time. At that time... my mother took me to find my father, but my father did not believe that I was his son. Later, he found Su Jing, and Su Jing turned out But let our mothers go back first, and then pick us up after we have identified! As a result... this wait is sixteen years!"


    "My mother was unhappy, smoked a lot every day, and then died when I was ten years old. I worked hard in this Shanghai beach alone, and I got where I am today!"


    "My father... is called Gu Xuanwu!"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m here to identify it."


    "You didn''t come until sixteen years later?" Gu Ji said angrily.


    Su Jing shook his head: "For you, it''s sixteen years, for me, it''s only a few days!"


    "Okay, I can''t tell you about this. In short, I''m here to find out if you''re Gu Xuanwu''s son, and I''ll see at a glance! You don''t have to worry about the rest, trust me... wait for us When you meet, you will find that your life has undergone earth-shaking changes!" According to the first thought of taking care of Xuanwu, he let the two of them leave, that is to say, the Gu Ji you see now should be the Gu Ji in the original trajectory. Basic life!

 Chapter 688：

    However, as long as he travels back and tells Gu Xuanwu the truth, then... the sixteen years that Gu Ji has experienced will disappear, and a new life will appear!


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand!" Gu Ji said solemnly.


    "You don''t need to understand, you just need to know that your mother will have a good life, and you are no longer Gu Ji who is on the street!" Su Jing waved his hand. "Come on, tell me what you''ve been through in the past sixteen years. After I go back, I can tell you about it! Also, do you have any photos? If you have any, bring one and give it to me. If not, take a picture!"


    Su Jing''s words made Gu Ji feel a little confused, but it felt like... Can this all be repeated? He had heard from his mother before that this Su Jing was a living fairy, very powerful! Is there anything he can do? Gu Ji couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have that insight, but...he hesitated to tell the experience of the past sixteen years.


    not easy!


    Gu Xuanwu had a heavy hand and was very famous in Tianjin. But Gu Ji was away from his mother. After his mother died, he worked hard alone, and even worshipped an uncle named Chen Daguang. This is one of the underworld giants in Shanghai. It is precisely because of this that Gu Ji was able to manage this casino, and his subordinates gathered together. With a group of people! Although he is inexperienced, he knows current affairs, he is smart, and he is a good mix!


    Chapter 0635 Wuxin and Bai Liuli!


    Hearing Gu Ji finish speaking, Su Jing nodded slightly.


    "It wasn''t easy for you to come here. Come on, that''s going to change anyway! Where''s the photo?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    "Then take a photo!" Su Jing said. "I''ll stay here for a few days. There are other things to deal with besides yours. I''ll take it when you take care of it, and I''ll show it to your father."


    "Are you going to find my father? I''ve been here all these years, and now even if he recognizes me, I don''t recognize him!" Gu Ji said solemnly.


    "It''s not now, forget it, I won''t tell you, that''s all!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up and left!


    "Brother, this..."


    After Su Jing left, Gu Ji''s younger brother couldn''t help but speak. Gu Ji waved his hand, he needs to calm down now!


    After coming out of the casino, Su Jing was planning to find Crescent Moon and the others, but when he came out, he saw a fortune-telling stall opposite the casino! This person... is outrageously unintentional!


    In addition to Wuxin, there is another guy who should be a spiritual body. He is dressed in white and has long hair. He is completely dressed in the ancients and floats above Wuxin''s head. The two chatted without a word.


    "Hey, you see that man has been staring at this side, and from time to time he wants to do a fortune-telling, and the business is coming, so he doesn''t take the initiative!" The man floating in the air said towards Wuxin.


    "Bai Liuli." Wuxin seemed dissatisfied with its urging and joking, and then got up and walked towards Su Jing.


    "This gentleman, do you count? I think you just came out of the casino and lost money, right? Do the math, I promise you will win next time!" Wuxin came over and said to Su Jing, and to Bai Liuli wink.


    Bai Liuli pouted: "I know, I know!"


    "Really, I am a dignified thousand-year-old Grand Master, but I have to defraud you of money, really..."


    Wuxin frowned and glared at Bai Liuli, then looked at Su Jing with a smile. "Is it a fortune? Just a dollar!"


    "You don''t know me?" Su Jing looked at Wuxin and asked.


    Judging from the unintentional reaction, it seems... I really don''t remember myself.


    But it''s only been ten years, and Wuxin''s memory shouldn''t be so bad, right?


    Wuxin was stunned for a moment: "I, I should know..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wuxin was stunned, as if he remembered something, but after a long time, Wuxin still shook his head.


    Seems to know but can''t remember.


    "You know me?" Wuxin asked.


    "Wuxin, immortality, even if half of his head is lost, he can still rise back! Sixteen years, how did you run from Tianjin to Shanghai? And...the one who floats around and claims to be a thousand-year-old great master. What the hell!"


    "I''m not a ghost! I''m an elf!" Bai Liuli said subconsciously, and then said: "You, who can see me and know Wuxin, should be an old friend of Wuxin? Sleep once, and when you wake up, will you forget all the memories of this hundred years?"


    "He''s not a beautiful woman, why do I know so much?" Su Jing said lightly, Su Jing really didn''t know about Wuxin''s deep sleep. After all, I haven''t seen it systematically, and I have known Wuxin Mage!


    "So, you really don''t remember anything?" Su Jing looked at Wuxin and said, "Tianjin, Wenxian. When you wanted to come to my house to exorcise evil spirits, I was useless, so Gu Xuanwu gave it to Dayang, and then you risked Recklessly let Yue Qiluo run away from my house, and Yue Qiluo cut off half of his head!"


    Unintentionally shook his head slightly.


    "Can not remember!"


    "let it go!"


    Su Jing shook his head, suddenly remembered and said, "By the way, you rescued a man named Su Tao a year ago, right?"


    Wuxin nodded quickly: "I remember this, how did you know?"


    "Things are a bit complicated. In short, Su Tao is my maid. She told me what happened before. Is that bronze mirror still there?"


    "Yes!" Wuxin nodded and took out a bronze mirror from the bag, the entire mirror was blocked by Wuxin''s blood!


    "I took this mirror!" Su Jing said lightly.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s unintentional, but Bai Liuli said, "This mirror turns out to be mine."


    "So?" Su Jing smiled lightly: "Do you want to take it back?"


    "Hey, you look down on me!"


    Bai Liuli snorted, and suddenly cast a spell with both hands and pointed at the bronze mirror in Su Jing''s hand! Su Jing held the bronze mirror in his hand and looked at Bai Liuli lightly! This guy''s spiritual pressure is indeed not weak, and his cultivation base is probably not bad, but...the thing is in his hands, and he still wants to take it back?


    Bai Liuli''s efforts were not successful. On the contrary, Su Jing only released the spiritual pressure slightly.


    A strong sense of oppression swept through the mountains and seas, causing Bai Liuli to hurriedly stop.


    "This bronze mirror is most likely related to the death of Su Tao''s family!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Bai Liuli fluttered her long hair and said calmly, "If that''s the case, then I can leave it to you! Also, this bronze mirror is actually a magic weapon, and it was my original family property. Later... because of someone. My family''s property has been destroyed. Su Tao''s girl unexpectedly passed the test of this bronze mirror before, signed a contract with the bronze mirror, and handed it over to her... it doesn''t matter!"


    Su Jing put away the bronze mirror and glanced at Bai Liuli and Wuxin. "You were killed by him?"


    "I think back then I was also a famous great master in the whole country. At that time, someone was about to starve to death. I kindly took it in, but he took away my family''s wealth and ruined my family! Every time he is about to fall asleep, I will help him, which can be regarded as helping him remember some memories." Bai Liuli explained!


    "More than a thousand years ago, you were from the Tang Dynasty? It''s interesting. I will go back to the Tang Dynasty when I have a chance to see if you are a famous grand master in the whole country!" Su Jing said with a smile, Then he said: "By the way, Yue Qiluo is now mine, and is investigating the Su Tao family. I''ll leave now, see you when I have a chance!"


    Although seeing Wuxin and this interesting Bai Liuli, Su Jing didn''t plan to stay any longer!


    After a few chats, Su Jing went to find Crescent Moon and the others!


    Crescent Moon and the others just came out of a certain store, and when they saw Su Jing looking for them, they came up with big bags and small bags!


    Chapter 0636 Japanese Monster Network Bride


    Knowing that Su Jing had met Gu Xuanwu''s son, when Su Jing came back, Crescent Moon and others looked over curiously.


    "How is it, have you found it?"

 Chapter 689：

    Su Jing smiled: "I found it, and it is 100% Gu Xuanwu''s son! I have to say, Gu Xuanwu''s genes are quite strong, they are exactly the same as him, just like they were carved out of a mold! "


    Su Jing said while continuing to go shopping with the girls.


    Hearing that Gu Ji''s past 16 years has been so difficult, the girls not only sighed a little.


    "Don''t worry, everything will change when we go back." Su Jing said with a smile.


    With Su Jing''s guarantee, everyone can feel more at ease!


    After eating, drinking and shopping, the last group returned to their residence and brought a lot of things to Yue Qiluo.


    "Is there any news?" Su Jing asked towards Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo nodded: "I found that the monster should be controlled, and it is very likely that the person who controlled it was a Japanese! This monster seems to have a name, it''s called Luo Bride!"


    "Network bride?"


    The name Su Jing was talking about should be a Japanese monster, right?


    "Yes, when this monster kills, a small hole will be left on the person''s forehead."


    "So, it may be the murderer of Su Tao''s family!"


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, she heard a thud at the door. She turned to look and saw Su Tao kneeling on the ground. Obviously, she heard the conversation between Su Jing and Yue Qiluo and knew about the murder. Murderer of his own family! Although she didn''t say anything, her meaning was obvious, and she hoped Su Jing would help her to avenge her!


    "Get up first." Su Jing said lightly, "I will definitely help you kill this netizen. It is rare to encounter a monster with a good cultivation base, so I won''t let it go! However, if this netizen is real If it is controlled by someone, then the mastermind behind it is the real murderer! Besides, if I guessed correctly, this thing... I am afraid it is what the mastermind behind the scenes wants, and it is also the thing that ruined your family!"


    Having said that, Su Jing has already taken out the bronze mirror!


    Seeing this bronze mirror, Su Tao was slightly excited. "It''s this mirror, this..."


    "I accidentally met Wuxin just now, and asked for this bronze mirror!"


    "If the mastermind behind the scenes really wants this bronze mirror, he will naturally come to you!"


    "Qi Luo, you go to eat something with Su Tao first and rest for a while." Su Jing ordered.


    Yue Qiluo nodded and followed Su Tao out!


    Su Jing contacted two people through Little Hell!


    Nanami, Xiaokui!


    These two high school students brought back from Japan, Su Jing had arranged for them to practice before. Not long after, the two had come to the little hell, and were brought directly from the little **** by Su Jing!


    "Swish!"


    Twice, Nanami and Xiaokui appeared.


    "Do you know the net bride?" Su Jing asked directly.


    The two were stunned for a while, and Nankai said, "I heard that this is a monster in Japanese legend. It originally means a girl spider. It is a monster transformed from a spider into a human shape. It will tempt men. It is said that the earliest net bride was transformed by a beautiful woman who married a certain lord. The lord broke her affair with another man and threw her into a box full of poisonous spiders. Let the spiders eat her body. After she died, the spirits and the poisonous spiders merged into one, and they became the ruthless lady spider, the web bride!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "You know this well?"


    Qi Hai nodded and said, "Recently, I have made up for it recently!"


    Su Jing said with satisfaction: "Well done!"


    "This is 1937, when your Japanese army was invading our country." Su Jing paused and looked at the two.


    Qi Hai and Xiao Kui hesitated for a moment and said, "What do we need to do?"


    "There''s nothing for you to do when you get there, just go back and help me prepare a book about your Japanese monsters!" Su Jing didn''t want to let Qihai and Xiaokui deal with the Japanese, so he simply said a few words and sent them away! They went back, and it didn''t take long for Su Jing to get the complete book about Japanese monsters that they had prepared! Su Jing opened it and looked at it, there were really quite a few monsters, and he also found a net bride!


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing simply looked at it...


    If there is a network bride, I am afraid there will be other monsters. It is good to know more about it, and there is no harm in knowing more!


    Before he knew it, Su Jing had already memorized all the monsters on it. At this time... it was already dark outside!


    Su Jing put away the book, turned off the light and went to sleep!


    The next day, Su Tao was still serving by her side, but she couldn''t stop her words several times. Su Jing played with the bronze mirror. To be honest, the bronze mirror didn''t look very special. Taking a hand towel and wiping off the unintentional blood on the bronze mirror, Su Jing didn''t find anything strange about the bronze mirror! However, if the other party wants this bronze mirror, there will definitely be a way to know it! Especially after wiping off the unintentional blood! After thinking about it, Su Jing put away the bronze mirror and looked at Su Tao!


    "Are you afraid of danger?" Su Jing asked.


    Su Tao shook her head: "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Okay, then go out for a walk with me!"


    "Qi Luo, look after your family!"


    Su Jing gave an order and took Su Tao directly out of the house!


    After coming out, I really didn''t know where to go for a while, just wandering the street casually, Su Tao also seemed a little absent-minded!


    Su Jing paid attention to the situation around him. After shopping for half a day, there was no abnormality. Instead, he was a little tired from shopping. After thinking about it, Su Jing simply brought Su Tao back!


    "master¡­¡­"


    Back home, Su Tao couldn''t help but speak.


    "Wait!" Su Jing said lightly. "There''s nothing unusual about going out for a while. It''s impossible for the mastermind behind the scenes to not know. I''ll just wait and see what tricks he can do!"


    "Tonight, you sleep with me!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Tao blushed, and responded in a low voice.


    As night fell, everyone rested early.


    In the darkness of the night, on the old tree in the courtyard of the inn, a bird suddenly flew over and landed on the branch. It doesn''t seem to be a problem, but... the bird''s eyes show a different light in the dark!


    Chapter 0637 Shikigami, Onmyoji!


    in the room.


    Su Jing and Su Tao were already lying down.


    Su Tao shyly and nervously got into the bed and lay inside, while Su Jing lay outside!


    in the dark.


    The sound of breathing and heartbeat seems to be very clear!


    At this time, Su Tao was only wearing a pair of pink trousers and a red apron. She was nervous and anxious, and she was up and down!

 Chapter 690：

    As a 16-year-old girl, it was the beginning of her love affair. She looked like she was wearing nothing, it was no different. Just lying with a man like this, how could a girl like her act like she didn''t do anything. So calm!


    suddenly!


    Su Jing''s hand stretched out and placed it on Su Tao''s lower abdomen, Su Tao suddenly became tense, and her body seemed to be tense. Immediately afterwards, she felt that Su Jing was slowly moving up, up, and quickly grasped the sharp corners that Xiao He had just exposed and started to play. Su Tao gritted her teeth and was ashamed to make a sound, and she didn''t dare to refuse, but she felt that she was getting hotter and weaker.


    "A monster is coming!" Su Jing suddenly whispered in Su Tao''s ear. The heat wave made Su Tao feel a little dazed, but it took a while to react and her eyes widened.


    "It''s in the yard outside, I guess it''s just to monitor or find out the situation! Hehe, as I thought, it''s definitely not just a monster controlled by the black hand behind the scenes!" Su Jing chuckled and said: "Do you want me to help you kill this monster, sir, and charge some interest first?"


    "master!"


    Su Tao let out a soft cry.


    Su Jing laughed and turned over suddenly.


    The next moment, I heard a bang and the door opened!


    Su Jing''s figure has quickly rushed out.


    Su Jing came out suddenly, the birds on the trees in the yard seemed to be frightened, they spread their wings and were ready to fly away! As a result, the light suddenly lit up in the darkness, and the rope-shaped light cord flew out instantly, directly entangling the bird!


    "Come down for me!"


    Su Jing let out a soft drink, and the bird was pulled down instantly and slammed to the ground with a bang.


    After landing, I saw her twitching slightly, and after a while, her body suddenly changed, turning into a woman in black!


    At this moment, Su Tao came out of the room wrapped in bedding and stood at the door when she saw this scene!


    Su Jing didn''t ask questions at all, or did anything, and raised his hand after the bird turned into a woman in black. In an instant... the woman in black has disappeared, leaving only the corpse of a bird. Su Jing raised his hand, and with a bang, the flames burned on the bird''s body.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Su Jing returned to Su Tao''s side.


    "Master? She..."


    "She''s called Gu Huo bird, also known as maternity girl, nocturnal girl, ghost bird, etc. She is one of the monsters in Japan. She is a monster transformed from the soul of a woman who died in childbirth." Su Jing explained to Su Tao One sentence, and then went back to the house to lie down.


    After lying down again, Su Jing didn''t touch Su Tao any more!


    This Gu Huo bird''s cultivation is not low. Su Jing is really looking forward to it now. The number of monsters behind the scenes... Don''t be too small!


    As for why there was no interrogation before?


    It''s because since it''s being controlled, then asking... can''t ask anything at all!


    Although the book I read before introduced a lot of Japanese monsters, this method of controlling monsters is also recorded!


    It''s called Shikigami!


    This method was pioneered by ''Japanese Jiang Ziya'', the onmyoji Ampei Qingming, a method of enslaving the spiritual body.


    Onmyoji, Shikigami!


    Su Jing became more and more interested.


    "Okay, go to bed early!"


    Su Jing said to Su Tao, then closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Su Tao''s mood was a bit complicated, and she didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep!


    Early the next morning, Su Jing approached Yue Qiluo to ask her about the situation over there, and learned that the online bride didn''t do anything at all, so what to do. Yue Qiluo also knew about the aunt''s bird capture last night. Shikigami, Onmyoji, Yue Qiluo is also quite interested in this method. After all, this method of manipulation is somewhat similar to her paper figurines.


    "By the way, I found the place where Su Tao''s family was buried!" Yue Qiluo said.


    Su Jingjing nodded and asked for the address, and then said to Su Tao, who just got dressed and came out: "Go out with me!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Tao didn''t ask much at all.


    The two came out of the inn and walked on, only then did Su Tao realize that this seemed to be about to leave the concession. She wanted to ask, but when she thought of her current identity, Su Tao still held back!


    Just like last time, we passed through the warning area, and then... all the way to the suburbs!


    At this time, Su Tao has gradually realized something.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before she saw more and more graves and tombstones in the distance! After walking for more than ten minutes, Su Jing stopped.


    "dad!"


    Su Tao couldn''t control it anymore, and burst into tears in front of a tombstone. The name currently written on it is Su Tao''s father. It''s just... Su Jing''s brows furrowed! The tombstone is there, but the grave has been dug up, the coffin is open, and there is no body inside!


    "This...how could this be?"


    At this time, Su Tao also saw the situation inside the coffin.


    "Could it be that my father didn''t die?" Su Tao exclaimed.


    Su Jing shook his head secretly, only then did Yue Qiluo discover his tomb, and it should not have been dug up at that time, otherwise Yue Qiluo would have said it! In other words, this tomb was dug up after Yue Qiluo discovered it! Not to mention, Su Tao''s father has been buried for a year and still hasn''t died. Even if he really has this ability, it will be difficult for him to climb out of the grave, right?


    "Master, my father is definitely not dead, but why didn''t he come to me? Master, I want to look around!" Su Tao pleaded towards Su Jing.


    "Your dad must be dead!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "No, no, if he is dead, why is there no body now? Can''t be dug up by others? He must not be dead!" Su Tao said in disbelief.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, at this time Su Tao obviously lost her mind.


    "His grave was just dug up. Do you think your father can still live after being buried for a year? This should be the mastermind behind the scenes." Su Jing said in a deep voice!


    Chapter 0638 The fooled Su Tao and the little Ding cat


    "But...but..." Su Taoaiai was speechless, she knew that it sounded impossible, but the grave was dug up, and her father was gone. From the bottom of her heart, she certainly hoped that her father was still alive! After hesitating for a moment, Su Tao still said: "But I still want to look for it, maybe... maybe..."


    Seeing Su Tao''s obsessive look, Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Forget it, look for it if you want!"


    Putting down the surveillance cells on her body, Su Jing asked Su Tao to find it by herself. If she is not allowed to look for it, she will definitely not feel at ease. Let her find it, and even if she does find it, I am afraid it is no longer her father! Yesterday, Gu Huoniao was able to find the inn, which means that the person behind the scene already knew the whereabouts of the bronze mirror, and should have figured out the general situation. Therefore, Su Tao''s father''s body is missing, Su Jing can be 100% sure, and the yin and yang behind the scene The teacher can''t get rid of the relationship!


    Su Tao said gratefully, and then couldn''t wait to find it nearby.


    First in the suburbs around here, then back in the city, back to her home!


    Su Jing followed for a while, and then let Su Tao find it by herself!


    If he is still following, even if the Onmyoji has some tricks, he should not use it!

 Chapter 691：

    So Su Jing found a secluded place and sensed the situation where the surveillance cells were controlling Su Tao!


    among the crowd.


    Su Tao looked around, hoping to see that familiar figure!


    People came and went, but they didn''t find it at all. This made Su Tao quite disappointed. Just as she was about to turn around and continue to look for it, she suddenly found a person passing by her out of the corner of her eyes! This made Su Tao stunned for a moment, and turned her head sharply!


    I saw a middle-aged man walking slowly with his back to him.


    "dad!"


    Su Tao shouted excitedly, the middle-aged man turned his head subconsciously, it was Su Tao''s father!


    However, he did not stop, nor was he excited to meet his daughter again, but ran away quickly!


    This made Su Tao stunned, and hurriedly chased after him!


    Su Tao''s father seemed to be in a hurry, and unknowingly walked into a dead end.


    "Dad, it''s me, Su Tao!"


    "Why are you avoiding me? Where have you been, I knew you were sure to die!" Su Tao said excitedly.


    With his back to Su Tao, Su Tao''s father turned around slowly, his shoulders twitched, he felt as if his head was shrunk, and when he turned around, the hole on his forehead lit up slightly with blue light. , his face was very ugly. "I...I''m dead, the master...the master made me live, but...can only...look, look at you...I...I''m so painful...so painful..."


    Su Tao''s eyes suddenly turned red. "What should I do, Dad, what should I do for you!"


    "Mirror, mirror... bronze mirror... The master said, bronze mirror... give it to him, just... let me go!" Su Tao''s father said in a trembling voice.


    "Bronze mirror!" Su Tao was stunned for a moment and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely get the bronze mirror to save you!"


    "Don''t, don''t let people know, otherwise... I... I''ll die... I''m dead! You, you get the bronze mirror... go... to the factory in the east, the factory..." Su Tao''s father said After finishing, it suddenly became painful, twitched and pushed Su Jing away, and then ran out quickly.


    When Su Tao reacted, the person was gone!


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely get the bronze mirror to save you!" Su Tao said in a deep voice, then turned and left!


    After a while, Su Tao found Su Jing.


    "How is it, have you found it?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Su Tao shook her head: "No, I didn''t find it. Master, I''m a little tired, let''s... Shall we go back?"


    "Okay!" Su Jing replied with a secret smile.


    Before Su Tao looked like she would not give up until she found her father, but now she said she was tired and wanted to go back? This kind of change, anyone can see that there is a problem! What''s more, Su Jing has been monitoring Su Tao''s situation, and naturally knows that Su Tao has stayed in a certain place for a long time, and after leaving, he came back to find himself!


    There must be something wrong here!


    So Su Jing wanted to see if Su Tao told herself the truth or if she planned to act on her own!


    All the way back, Su Tao seems to be really tired and not in high spirits!


    Back at the inn, Su Jing said to Su Tao, "You can rest in my room first, I''ll go out!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Tao nodded obediently, and then rested in Su Jing''s room.


    Su Jing closed the door and went to Yue Qiluo.


    "Staring at Su Tao, I want to know what she''s going to do!"


    Yue Qiluo didn''t say much, and directly controlled the paper figurine to quietly enter Su Jing''s room.


    After explaining it properly, Su Jing went out.


    Went to the casino to find Gu Ji!


    When he arrived at the casino, Su Jing found that the casino seemed to be closed! This is when business is booming, why would it be closed? After thinking for a while, Su Jing bypassed the casino and came to the back. There is a small courtyard behind it, which should be where Gu Ji usually rests. When he first arrived, he saw a few men guarding the door of the small courtyard. When they saw Su Sujing, someone tried to drive him away, but as a result, someone immediately recognized Su Jing.


    While asking someone to inform Gu Ji, he politely invited him in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Gu Ji walking out of it.


    "Su..."


    Gu Ji opened his mouth to say hello but stopped, obviously not knowing what to call him. After all, from a relationship point of view, Gu Ji had to call Su Jing an uncle.


    "Okay, no need for the title. Have you taken the photo?" Su Jing waved his hand.


    Gu Ji said with a wry smile: "Yet, not yet?"


    "I haven''t taken a picture yet?" Su Jing frowned slightly, he''s been talking about this for a few days, right? It''s just a photo, does it take that long?


    Gu Ji said with a wry smile: "A lot of things have happened all of a sudden, how can I still care about photos now!"


    "My casino is about to close, so many brothers rely on it to eat, now... hey..." Gu Ji sighed. "It''s all to blame for that little white face, this is going to kill them all!"


    "What little white face?"


    "Little Ding Mao!" Gu Ji said the matter immediately.


    Gu Ji worshipped an uncle named Chen Daguang before, and this Chen Daguang and several others are the brothers of the Shanghai gang boss! Ding Mao''s original name is Ding Sihan, and he is the adopted son of this gang boss!


    Chapter 0639 Stealing the Bronze Mirror


    Boss Ding went to Hong Kong to avoid the limelight, and the voice of the underworld was given to Chen Daguang and his brothers, while the voice of Bai Dao was given to Xiao Dingmao! Now Xiaodingmao wants to take back the land of the casino, and Chen Daguang agreed!


    This pits Gu Ji!


    Although Gu Ji can be regarded as Chen Daguang''s capable man, in fact, he only manages this casino! Now that the casino is closed, but Chen Daguang has not arranged other business for him, how can Gu Ji not worry? If you don''t have money, you will have no strength. How will you raise this group of brothers?


    "That''s all? It doesn''t matter if this casino is closed, you won''t need these for a long time anyway!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "That can''t be done. Without this casino, what would I do? What would I do with my brothers!" Gu Ji said without hesitation.


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "Go and take the photos first, and talk about other things later!"


    "Okay... okay!"


    For this reason, Gu Ji could not refuse any more. He promised to take a photo in a while. Su Jing left the address and asked him to take it and send it directly!


    After that, Su Jingcai turned around and left and came back!


    After returning, Su Jing went to Yue Qiluo first.


    "how?"

 Chapter 692：

    In Yue Qiluo''s room, Su Jing casually asked Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo said lightly: "There is really something wrong with this Su Tao. After you left, she rummaged around in your room, she should be looking for that bronze mirror!"


    "Hehe, she''s really not deep in the world, she''s simple enough! Don''t say whether her father is really alive, or alive in other forms. Even if she can, she will hand over the bronze mirror, and the Onmyoji will not let him go. Yes! Look at it like this, she planned to steal the bronze mirror to save people herself!" Su Jing said.


    "Simple? I think it''s the right thing to do! For such a person, let her fend for herself." Yue Qiluo said with a sneer.


    Su Jing waved his hand. "If there is anything about Su Tao, I will not let this Japanese onmyoji go!"


    Getting up, Su Jing returned to the room!


    Back in the room, she saw Su Tao lying on the bed and seemed to be resting. Seeing Su Jing coming back, Su Tao got up slightly in a panic. "Master, you are back!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and came to the bed and sat down. "Feel better?"


    "Okay... much better!" Su Tao whispered.


    "That''s good!" Su Jing laughed, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Tao''s performance was normal, and she got up after lying down for a while.


    Serve, serve, and do what.


    He also deliberately talked about his father, talking about the mastermind behind the scenes. Several times, the topic led to the bronze mirror. But Su Jing didn''t pick up on it, just let Su Tao leave it alone, and he would definitely avenge her! This made Su Tao unable to say more for a while. I have to say that Su Tao''s acting skills are really poor. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that her purpose is the bronze mirror. Su Jing pretended not to understand and looked at See what Su Tao will do!


    Night falls slowly.


    Su Tao and Su Jing lay down to rest again, but when they lay down, Su Jing deliberately took out the bronze mirror!


    Su Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up, but she still had to pretend not to care.


    "Master, what''s so special about this bronze mirror!" Su Tao asked softly.


    "I don''t know what''s special about it, but the Japanese Onmyoji definitely wants to get it! If that''s the case, then it''s definitely not allowed to get it!" Su Jing said with a smile, and put the bronze mirror on it. under the pillow. "Okay, go to sleep!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Tao responded, but she was thinking about how to get the bronze mirror!


    Su Jing turned to protect Su Tao from the back, and put his hand into his belly pocket and played with it rudely. Su Tao''s body trembled slightly, and she whispered intermittently: "Master, it''s very late, take a rest...rest!"


    "Isn''t this resting?" Su Jing chuckled and said with a slight force, "I bought you for 6,000 yuan. You are my maid, right?"


    "Yes!" Su Tao replied in a low voice.


    "That means, your whole person should belong to me. For you, the world is huge, and the master is the biggest, right?"


    "Yes!" Su Tao responded hesitantly.


    "If you betray me and hide something from me, what should I do?" Su Jing asked deliberately.


    Su Tao was slightly startled, and said calmly, "I, I am the maid of the master, of course... the master is in charge!"


    "Keep this in mind, don''t let me down, sir!" Su Jing said lightly, no more words!


    Time, a minute and a second passed.


    The sound of breathing came and went smoothly, Su Jing seemed to be asleep, and he slowly pulled out his hand and lay down on his back!


    The sleeping Su Tao quietly opened her eyes at this time and slowly turned to look at Su Jing. After staring for a long time, it was confirmed that Su Jing was asleep, and then Su Tao looked at Su Jing''s pillow!


    Under the pillow, is the bronze mirror!


    Su Tao nervously reached out and slowly reached under the pillow, pinched the bronze mirror, and gently pulled it out. During the whole process, Su Tao didn''t dare to breathe, and stared at Su Jingsheng for fear that he would wake up. Finally, the bronze mirror finally came out! Holding the bronze mirror, Su Tao slowly got up and went down to the ground, then put on her clothes!


    "call!"


    Su Tao let out a sigh of relief, looked at Su Jing who was sleeping and said: "Master, I... I just want to save my father, as long as I save my father, Su Tao will admit the fight!"


    After speaking, Su Tao quietly pushed the door and went out.


    Su Jing opened his eyes abruptly, shook his head slightly, and said to the paper figurine hidden in the corner of the room: "Qiluo, follow along. If there is a monster, catch it."


    The paper figurine floated out, and not long after, Yue Qiluo also came out of the room and followed Su Tao!


    In the evening, although Su Tao was a little scared, she still dared to set out! It''s just that I was a little worried when I got to the cordon, but although the Japanese soldiers saw Su Tao, they didn''t stop him and let Su Tao go in! Su Tao''s only thought at this time was to save her father, and she didn''t care about the rest at all! In fact, the reason why these Japanese troops did not stop it must be because someone said hello!


    It didn''t take long for Su Tao to find the factory!


    The factory building has been abandoned, and it looks very scary in the dark.


    Su Tao hesitated to stand at the door and was a little scared. At this time, a person came out of the factory!


    Shaky, it was Su Tao''s father!


    Chapter 0640 Bai Chuan Rin


    "dad!"


    Seeing her father, Su Tao immediately forgot her fear and hurried in. "I brought the bronze mirror, I will definitely save you, Dad!"


    Su Tao''s father looked happy, and just about to speak, he suddenly stepped back and turned around uncontrollably.


    "dad!"


    Su Tao hurriedly reached out to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it at all!


    At this time, another person came out from the dark.


    Wearing a dark suit and a foreign hat, he looks like Zhou Zheng handsome!


    "You, who are you?" Su Tao asked in a trembling voice.


    "My name is Bai Chuan Rin, as long as you give me the bronze mirror, I will let your father go!" Bai Chuan Rin said with a smile.


    "for you!"


    Without saying a word, Su Tao handed over the bronze mirror directly!


    Bai Chuan Rin smiled and took the bronze mirror and looked at it. After a while, his face changed slightly, and then quickly returned to normal!


    "I''ve already given you what you want, so let go of my father!" Su Tao urged.


    "Not urgent!"


    Bai Chuan Rin shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Although you gave me this bronze mirror, but... you have already signed a contract with this bronze mirror, so... I have to cancel the contract!"


    "Then...then you remove it!" Su Tao said.

 Chapter 693：

    "certainly!"


    The corner of Bai Chuan Rin''s mouth raised a sneer, and the bronze mirror slowly floated up, floating in the middle of the two, and immediately saw Bai Chuan Rin raise his hand. A burst of energy instantly rushed to the bronze mirror, followed by Su Tao''s body through the bronze mirror. Su Tao only felt that her body was out of control, she floated up in an instant, and the palm of her left hand lit up faintly. This pattern was exactly the same as the pattern on the back of the bronze mirror. At this moment, her hand was already pressed on the bronze mirror involuntarily, and bursts of energy surged in her body, making her feel incomparable pain, as if her whole body was about to die.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Su Tao cried out in pain.


    Bai Chuan Rin sneered and didn''t speak at all, just kept pushing!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a white shadow rushed towards the bronze mirror, and in an instant, Shirakawa Rin felt that his energy was distracted.


    The bronze mirror and Su Tao landed almost at the same time!


    Bai Chuan Rin took two steps back and looked towards the door.


    Under the night, a series of red robes!


    "Yue Qiluo!"


    After Su Tao fell to the ground, she turned her head to look and found that Yue Qiluo was stunned for a moment, then struggled to get up.


    "Stand aside, go back and talk about your business!"


    Yue Qiluo said lightly and looked at Bai Chuan Rin.


    "I..." Su Tao wanted to say more.


    Yue Qiluo snorted: "What are you, are you stupid? Do you think this guy can let you go? If you cancel the contract, it will kill you! If you die, do you think your father can still be free? Alive. If it wasn''t for Su Jing to let me look at you, you would be dead by now. Shut up and stand aside and wait for him to take care of you when you go back!"


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Chuan Rin also seemed to recognize Yue Qiluo''s identity at this time. "Your paper figurine is very interesting!"


    "Not only is it interesting, but it can also kill you!"


    Yue Qiluo snorted coldly, pinched the seal with both hands, and in an instant, countless paper figures floated out and went straight to Bai Chuan Rin!


    Bai Chuan Rin was also unequivocal, a blue light appeared on his hand, followed by a huge spider jumping out from the side!


    This spider was at least two or three people tall, and as soon as it landed, it spun silk toward Yue Qiluo!


    Whoosh!


    The spider silk was so hard that it pierced the paper figurine in an instant!


    The next moment, the paper man and the spider had already fought together.


    Seeing Bai Chuan Rin fighting with Yue Qiluo, Su Tao was already a little dumbfounded! "Dad!" At this time, he suddenly found that his father came over from a distance, Su Tao hurried over, but the other party suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Tao''s neck! Su Tao suddenly suffocated and struggled in pain.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Yue Qiluo snorted coldly, her fingers a little abruptly.


    Whoosh!


    A red light hit Su Tao''s father''s head.


    With a muffled sound, Su Tao was still worried about whether her father would be in trouble, but suddenly realized that her father''s appearance... had changed!


    It turned into a cat head!


    this¡­¡­


    What, how could this be?


    Is this not the father?


    The cat demon let go of Su Tao with a painful snort, and then saw another monster appear in the dark!


    It''s similar to the cat demon''s dress, but it has a dog''s head!


    The cat demon, the dog demon, and the two monsters rushed towards Su Tao again! Su Tao ran away in a panic, and the two monsters naturally chased after him!


    "idiot!"


    Yue Qiluo couldn''t help but scolded, if Su Tao didn''t run out of the factory, she could still help her resist those two monsters. Now that he ran out, how could he help her? This is simply courting death! This spider, that is, the bride is not so easy to deal with. Seeing Su Tao running away, although Yue Qiluo was reluctant, she could only turn around and chase after him. Although Su Jing didn''t say it, he obviously wanted to bring Su Tao back. For Su Jing''s sake, Yue Qiluo couldn''t let Su Tao die like this!


    Seeing Yue Qiluo turn around and go out, Bai Chuan Rin did not chase after him!


    He walked over and picked up the bronze mirror that had fallen earlier, thought about it, turned around and disappeared into the night!


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing had already seen Su Tao who fled in panic, as well as the cat demon and dog demon behind.


    The paper figurines flew over in an instant and entangled the two monsters. The strength of these two monsters was not as strong as that of the new bride. In addition, Yue Qiluo''s paper figurines were not trivial. After a while, the two monsters were captured by the paper figurines. Yue Qiluo was even more direct. Casting spells caught these two monsters!


    Su Tao also stopped at this time.


    Yue Qiluo ignored Su Tao and just waited for a while before a paper figure flew over from behind.


    "Let''s go? Forget it, let''s go!"


    Yue Qiluo said lightly, and saw the paper figures around her suddenly gathered together, like a paper cloud!


    Putting the two monsters up, Yue Qiluo stretched out her hand a little, Su Tao flew up involuntarily, Yue Qiluo sat on the paper cloud and flew away!


    In the inn!


    Yue Qiluo dispersed the paper figurines, glanced at Su Tao and took the two monsters to Su Jing''s room.


    Su Tao stood at the door hesitantly, not embarrassed to go in!


    "Bang Bang!" With two voices, the two monsters landed.


    Su Jing stood up and turned on the light, looked at the two monsters, and then looked at Su Tao outside the door and sighed!


    Chapter 0641 Good action alone!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing asked towards Yue Qiluo.


    Yue Qiluo told what happened, Su Jing nodded. "Bai Chuan Rin, okay, go back to him and get the bronze mirror back, you go back to rest first."


    Yue Qiluo turned around and went out.


    "Come in!"


    Su Jing shouted, and Su Tao came in with her head lowered.

 Chapter 694：

    After Su Tao came in, Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at the dog demon and the cat demon, and then suddenly stretched out his hand. First, the primordial spirit of the dog demon was absorbed neatly, and then followed by the cat demon. After absorbing it, Su Jing pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth and said, "This cat demon has special abilities. It can become whoever corpse it eats!"


    "Pfft!"


    Su Tao suddenly slumped to the ground. "dad¡­¡­"


    "Your father is dead, I know that you are eager to save your father, but you are... you shouldn''t do this! Because this is the most stupid way, believe the enemy''s words before you have absolute certainty and confidence... Su Tao, Su Tao ,You have let me down too much."


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I told you that if you betray me, I will punish you if you hide anything from me. I hope... you won''t let me down! It''s a pity you didn''t do it!" Su Jing looked at Su Tao, He said lightly: "But don''t worry, I won''t really punish you, after all... you were bought by me for 6,000 yuan, but I hope you understand that from today... you''re just my 6,000 yuan. Back girl!"


    "master!"


    Su Tao raised her head regretfully, she could hear the meaning of it.


    There is only identity, no compassion.


    "Get out!"


    Su Jing was too lazy to say more, and waved Su Tao out.


    As for the bodies of the dog demon and the cat demon, they have dissipated after losing their primordial spirit!


    After that, Su Tao deeply realized what Su Jing''s words meant. It can be said that it is completely ignoring, ignoring the existence of this person. Although Su Jing still ordered her to do this and that, the tone was the same as that of the people in the inn. Even when eating, Su Tao was not qualified to serve the table together! At this time, Su Tao felt extremely uncomfortable and extremely regretful. She wanted to apologize, to get Su Jing''s forgiveness, but Su Jing seemed to treat her like air! This made Su Tao know what the real maid was like, and it made her feel more and more regretful.


    "I already know that the Onmyoji is called Bai Chuan Rin, and it is much easier to find him. But in this big environment, I''m afraid it would be troublesome to make a big scene. After all, the Japanese army is big now! I may not only want to kill Bai Chuan Rin, I will also deal with the Japanese army! So..." Su Jing paused, looked at the girls, and said, "After Gu Ji sends the photos, I will send you back first!"


    "Firstly, the purpose of our coming out has been achieved, and secondly, it is not convenient for you to be here!"


    When Su Jing said this, he smiled and said, "Now you are well-practiced. With the addition of the mysterious yin, you won''t change anything in more than ten years. I will stay in this era... See you! If you miss me, I can go to you directly, and you can contact me in Little Hell!"


    The girls were a little reluctant, but Yue Qiluo was still very straightforward, after all, time was nothing to him!


    In the afternoon, Gu Ji came and brought photos!


    Everyone had already packed their things, and Su Jing took them back to the era of Gu Xuanwu!


    Back to Wenxian!


    After returning, Su Jing called Gu Xuanwu!


    Gu Xuanwu was actually waiting anxiously, and he couldn''t wait to see Su Jing coming back. Su Jing handed the photo to Gu Xuanwu and talked about Gu Ji''s experience in the past 16 years! After learning that Su Jing had been there for 16 years, and seeing his grown son in person, Gu Xuanwu didn''t know what to say, especially knowing his son''s experience!


    "He, must be your son! Do what you want to do!"


    "As for me, I plan to go back, I''ll go back myself! Maybe, when you get to that era, we''ll see you again!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the ladies and gentlemen!" Gu Xuanwu assured.


    Su Jing smiled and nodded, then traveled back!


    In the inn, Su Tao felt very depressed and lonely in the room alone...


    She didn''t know if she was abandoned or not. She was kicked out when other people gathered, but when she tried to send water, she found that there were no people, not even things. Make Su Tao feel abandoned all of a sudden! Just when she didn''t know what to do, she realized that Su Jing had returned.


    "master!"


    Su Tao suddenly greeted her excitedly.


    "Come out with me!" Su Jing said lightly, and Su Tao hurriedly followed.


    After coming out of the inn, Su Jing went straight to the casino!


    The casino was closed, and Su Jing randomly asked a few people to ask if they knew about Gu Ji, but the results they got were that they had never heard of him, and they didn''t know this person! changed!


    The first sixteen years of Gu Ji''s life have changed!


    That''s right, if Gu Xuanwu kept Gu Ji''s mother and son behind, then Gu Ji would not be able to come out to Shanghai beach at such a young age, and he might not even be able to come to Shanghai! Okay, Gu Ji''s matter is solved!


    Now alone, a lot of things can be done easily!


    For example, against Shirakawa Rin!


    Su Jing left the casino and did not go back to the inn, but went straight out of the concession.


    Then use Reiki to sense Shirakawa Rin''s position!


    As an onmyoji, you can be considered a practitioner, so there will definitely be spiritual pressure. Even if he doesn''t have it, the monsters around him will definitely have it! After sensing for a moment, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, speeding up!


    Japanese occupation area.


    A certain heavily guarded place is where Shirakawa Rin is located!


    There are hardly any people walking around here. There are many Japanese soldiers on guard and patrolling. If anyone approaches, they will be driven away immediately!


    "Is there an inn nearby?" Su Jing asked Su Tao.


    Su Tao was stunned for a moment. "Yes, I remember that there was!"


    "lead the way!"


    Su Tao nodded again and again and hurriedly led the way.


    Chapter 0642 Demon dance!


    In the inn, while Su Jing was eating, he was monitoring Shirakawa Rin''s Reiatsu!


    Su Tao hesitated several times to ask Su Jing what his plans were, but seeing Su Jing''s indifferent expression, she was unable to ask.


    The room was extremely quiet, and before you knew it, it was already dark outside.


    "Take a shower in a while." Su Jing suddenly said towards Su Tao.


    "Wash, take a shower?"


    Su Tao froze for a moment and felt a little sudden, but Su Jing didn''t explain, just got up and pushed the door out.


    Under the night.


    Su Jing has quietly appeared in front of the Japanese military base.


    "who!"


    "stop!"


    Just a few steps away, Japan noticed Su Jing shouting loudly, in a strange tone, but in Chinese.


    Seeing several Japanese soldiers holding guns at him, Su Jing smiled lightly.

 Chapter 695：

    "Those who want you... life!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the barrier was suddenly released.


    In an instant, the enchantment has already wrapped the entire Japanese military base, and today... a Japanese don''t even think about it or go out!


    "Nani!"


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, the Japanese guarding was stunned for a moment, then prepared to shoot. However, Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, I heard a few puffs!


    The necks of the few Japanese soldiers spurted blood instantly, clutching their necks with a painful expression, and finally fell to the ground!


    Su Jing walked in slowly.


    The garrison inside had already rushed out.


    Da da da! Da da da!


    While whimpering, the bullets have been hit like crazy.


    Su Jing kept walking, moving forward slowly, the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand waving casually, the clanging sound was endless, and the bullets were bounced off by Su Jing in such an understatement. This made those Japanese soldiers dumbfounded, how is this possible? However, give them time to be surprised... not much!


    "Let''s scatter! Thousand Sakura!"


    Su Jing murmured lightly, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand suddenly turned into countless petals.


    "Sakura? Good... so beautiful!" The Japanese soldier sighed in a trance, and as the voice fell, it was accompanied by that bright red... blood!


    Pfft!


    With almost a neat sound, the Japanese soldiers in the yard fell to the ground and all were killed!


    At this moment, a black shadow shuttled on the ground and rushed towards Su Jing.


    Under the darkness, corpses are everywhere!


    This black shadow is very difficult to find. Seeing that the shadow is about to come to Su Jing, Su Jing sneered and waved to the ground.


    boom!


    A flame wall rose up, followed by a scream, and saw the black shadow on the ground slamming out.


    A black robe, a dark one!


    It''s a bit similar to the red tide, but the difference is... he is all black.


    "Sign up and let me know who died!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I am a sprite!"


    "Spooky? Chinese monsters?" Su Jing frowned and snorted coldly: "I''ve heard of traitors, but I didn''t expect to see a traitor today! It''s a shame that a dignified Chinese monster is driven by a Japanese onmyoji!"


    The sprite was furious at being scolded, and jumped over the flame wall with a loud shout.


    Su Jing sneered and waved his fingers lightly!


    In the distance, petals roared.


    Facing the sprite, Su Jing didn''t bat an eyelid. Seeing the sprite approaching, Su Jing''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, the sprite''s body suddenly stopped when it was close to Su Jing. The next moment... Countless petals penetrated his body, Su Jing raised his hand and grabbed it, and the primordial spirit absorbed it all.


    boom!


    In the distance, the door suddenly opened.


    Bai Chuanlin, dressed as a white onmyoji, walked out, and immediately heard the sound of something exploding in the room. The next moment, I saw countless lights and shadows rushing out from it, at least some Dozens of them!


    "Yes, yes, the spiritual pressure is not weak!"


    "These monsters are enough for me to **** for a while!"


    Su Jing looked at Bai Chuan Rin, to be precise, at those lights and shadows, and smiled!


    Bai Chuan Rin didn''t speak, and there was nothing else to say.


    Su Jing came to the door, killed all the Japanese soldiers in the base, and killed his own shikigami! That''s all, he can feel that there is some problem with the space here, it seems that the enchantment has been released! Judging from this situation, Su Jing has made it clear that he will never die. At this time, what else can he say? I saw Bai Chuan Rin pinching the seal with both hands, and a blue light appeared in his hand, and the next moment... I saw those lights and shadows turn into their bodies.


    For a while, the demons danced wildly.


    There are all kinds of them, and they are extremely ugly!


    Needless to say, the netizens were among them, and a few Su Jing recognized them at a glance.


    Like Kappa! This is very famous among Japanese folk. In Japanese legends, it is a monster that lives in water. It looks like a turtle with a plate on its head. It likes to play pranks, find people to play sumo, or steal people''s butts! The plate above his head is filled with water, and if the water in the plate is drained, it will lose its mana!


    Another example is the tube fox, which is very small in size and can get into a person''s fingers to control people''s behavior. Onmyoji usually carry it in a bamboo tube!


    There is also a woman, with the makeup of the iconic Japanese woman, her face is as white as it is brushed white, and there is a mouth on one cheek. Its name is Erkounu, a vicious monster! In addition, there are other monsters, which are not recognized at a glance, Su Jing is too lazy to identify them one by one!


    What a dance of demons!


    Bai Chuan Rin acted recklessly in China, one can imagine how many wonderful sons and daughters died at the hands of these monsters!


    Seeing these monsters rushing over, Su Jing moved!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared beside a certain monster. Before the monster could react, Su Jing had already sucked its primordial spirit! At the same time, other monsters reacted and rushed forward, Su Jing snorted coldly, and the spiritual pressure on his body was suddenly released!


    In an instant, a powerful breath permeates!


    Those monsters were actually stunned by the slowness of direct action!


    At this time, Su Jing had already sucked the spirit of this monster.


    With a flick of his wrist and a point of his toes, Su Jing disappeared again!


    These monsters... Su Jing doesn''t plan to let any of them go!


    Chapter 0643 The Strongest Shikigami: Shuten Boy!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly reached out and grabbed a monster and sucked it up. At the same time, the Zanpakut¨­ in the other hand slashed directly out.

 Chapter 696：

    puff!


    I heard a muffled humming sound, and the kappa who rushed over was neatly chopped off, and the kappa screamed on the ground in pain! At the same time, the other monsters stepped forward again, and saw Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ slashed out with a backhand! The monsters who rushed over knew that they were fierce and avoided, but there was a monster that opened its big mouth and bit it!


    It''s the two girls!


    It''s not bad that there is a mouth in the name. This method is really unique. When I saw that I opened my mouth and bit the Zanpakut¨­, the expression looked very ferocious!


    Seeing that the two girls actually bit Su Jing''s weapon, the other monsters were more courageous, and hurriedly took the opportunity to rush up! There are those timid monsters who dare not move forward, but Bai Chuan Rin keeps pushing them forward, forcing them to move forward! Even Shirakawa Rin himself rushed over. The blue light in Bai Chuan Rin''s hand became stronger and stronger, and he hit Su Jing''s back directly!


    First, two women bit the Zanpakut¨­, then a group of monsters attacked, and finally Shirakawa Rin attacked!


    It can be said that Su Jing is already unavoidable, and Bai Chuan Rin''s face has already revealed a smug smile!


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Jing shouted abruptly, holding the Zanpakut¨­ with force, and then heard a stab, the mouth of the two women was torn by the Zanpakut¨­, and blood splashed! The next moment, I saw that Zanpakut¨­''s castration kept changing!


    Ice Wheel!


    All the monsters only felt a cold air coming. This powerful cold air made them unable to resist at all. Immediately, their bodies began to freeze, and they were directly blocked by the ice almost instantly, and they couldn''t move at all when they were frozen! At the same time, Bai Chuanlin''s palm had already hit Su Jing''s back, and Su Jing sneered.


    In an instant!


    Flying sand and stone!


    A powerful tornado suddenly appeared, and Bai Chuan was caught off guard, and was blown out in an instant.


    boom!


    It smashed heavily on the window of the next house, and the window shattered all at once!


    Boom!


    Bai Chuan Rin hit the ground heavily, baring his teeth in pain!


    Although Bai Chuan Rin''s mana is not weak, he is just an ordinary person, and this time he hit him with dizziness. However, this was nothing compared to the surprise in his heart. Although he knew that Su Jing''s strength was very strong, he never imagined that his group of demons would be no match for him! Shirakawa Rin hesitated. "Perhaps, this is the only way to do it, otherwise... you will definitely die today!" Gritting his teeth, Bai Chuan Rin struggled, but instead of going out, he went to his room!


    In the front of his room is a row of cabinets with rows of porcelain dolls, each with a spell on it!


    These porcelain dolls are where the shikigami usually stay, but now many porcelain dolls have exploded!


    This shows that the shikigami to which this porcelain doll belongs is dead!


    "boom!"


    At this time, another porcelain doll exploded, but Bai Chuan Rin couldn''t take care of so much anymore. He finally got the bronze mirror. He hurried to the side, here... there is an oversized porcelain doll! This is Bai Chuan Rin''s strongest shikigami, and it''s a shikigami that even he is a little scared and unsure of!


    One of Japan''s Three Great Monsters!


    Drunk boy!


    Standing in front of the porcelain doll, Shirakawa Rin was somewhat hesitant!


    But listening to the sound of porcelain dolls bursting in his ears, Bai Chuan Rin finally made up his mind.


    At least he still managed to control the drunk boy, but to deal with Su Jing...he couldn''t do anything!


    The hands were sealed, and the next moment, the spells on the porcelain dolls flew up, and a powerful Yin Qi was released!


    one by one.


    When there were only a few spells left, the porcelain doll began to shake violently. The next moment, a powerful light and shadow flew out of the porcelain doll and appeared in front of Bai Chuan Rin. As the light and shadow gradually changed, a handsome young man appeared! Bai Chuan Rin is also good looking, but compared to a handsome young man, he looks a lot worse! At this moment, his body exuded a strong, very yin aura, and he saw that Jiutun boy stretched his waist lazily and cast a glance at Bai Chuan Rin. "Anything to eat?"


    Bai Chuan Rin stepped back slightly, and just as he was about to speak with a dignified expression, he heard Bang!


    Another porcelain doll exploded, but... before the sound fell for a long time, there were explosions one after another.


    In that row of cabinets, there is no one intact porcelain doll!


    The Shuten boy gave him a sideways glance, and said to Bai Chuan: "No wonder you let me out, so... the other garbage is no longer enough!"


    "The situation is critical!" Bai Chuan said solemnly.


    The Shuten Boy looked at Bai Chuan Rin for a while, and then said a little lazily: "It''s okay to move your muscles and bones, but don''t forget to get me something to eat after it''s done, you know what I like!"


    Bai Chuan Rin was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Of course I know this, when I defeat a strong enemy, I will prepare wine for you, and at the same time prepare a virgin for you!"


    "I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time, the taste of cutting off their youthful **** and tasting them!" Shuten boy was slightly nostalgic, and then suddenly waved his hand!


    boom!


    The doors and windows suddenly shattered and flew out.


    Jiutun boy walked out step by step and saw Su Jing outside!


    At this time, all those shikigami monsters outside have been absorbed by Su Jing, and his ''primitive spirit'' has already exposed the upper body at this time, the golden armor is mighty, and it can even be vaguely seen. It seems that he is still holding a weapon in his left hand, just because he is blocked. Can''t see what the weapon is.


    boom!


    The sound sounded, and the doors and windows shattered and flew out.


    Su Jing looked up and saw a handsome young man swaying out from inside.


    The spiritual pressure it exudes is much stronger than those of the previous monsters, and it is not at the same level!


    Behind this young man, Shirakawa Rin looked like he was winning.


    It seems that this should be Shirakawa Rin''s strongest shikigami, right?


    Chapter 0644 Kill the devil, the sleeping girl!


    "I hate you!"


    When Jiutun boy saw Su Jing, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he said coldly.


    "Your appearance makes me want to kill you when I see it, no one can be more handsome than me!" Jiutun boy had already waved his hand towards Su Jing after he finished speaking. "go to hell!"


    boom!


    A burst of energy hit Su Jing directly.


    Su Jing sneered and waved the Zanpakut¨­ and slashed over it. The slash just hit and split the energy into two in an instant, but Su Jing was slightly surprised! The energy did not dissipate, but rubbed the sides of Su Jing and flew out. After a while, a booming sound was heard, and there was an explosion behind him!


    "interesting!"


    Jiutun boy narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Jing. The next moment, someone suddenly appeared beside Su Jing and slapped him. Su Jing''s backhand was a knife, but the Shuten boy suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind Su Jing!


    "Specific speed?"

 Chapter 697：

    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and he released it in an instant.


    In an instant, I saw two shadows flashing back and forth in the yard, and occasionally I could hear the sound of ping-pong-pong. The speed is so fast that even Shirakawa Rin can''t see it. This made Shirakawa Rin feel fortunate in his heart, fortunate that he chose to release Shuten Douji!


    "boom!"


    There was another collision, and the next moment, the two were seen separated.


    Shuten Douji has come to Shirakawa Rin''s side.


    "One hundred! I want one hundred virgins!" Jiutun boy said.


    "No problem!" Bai Chuanlin said without hesitation: "China has a vast territory and many people. As long as I kill him, no one can stop me!"


    "it is good!"


    After Shuten boy finished speaking, the breath of the whole body became more and more vigorous, and the clothes and hair on the body were automatic without wind. You can clearly feel that Shuten Douji''s body is changing, becoming stronger and more powerful!


    "Die!"


    Jiutun boy suddenly shouted, and the power on his body exploded instantly, rushing towards Su Jing like a stormy sea.


    Is this to take oneself down in one fell swoop?


    Su Jing sneered, his palms slightly tightening the Zanpakut¨­.


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    boom!


    The Blade of Ghost Road rushed out in an instant, and in an instant it collided with the power of Shuten Douji! The next moment, the huge impact was instantly agitated, and the night seemed to be as bright as day.


    Bai Chuan Rin stepped back several steps by this shock, and slumped to the ground with a thud!


    Before he could calm down, he saw a black blade of light flew over his head and slashed towards the house behind him. Rumbling... With a loud noise, the house was cut in half from the middle and collapsed in an instant! The dust was flying, the wind was dancing wildly, Bai Chuan Rin blocked his hair and looked carefully towards the middle of the yard!


    Among the flying sand and rocks, he saw the Shuten boy!


    Shuten Douji turned his back to himself and stood there, as if...no problem?


    This made Shirakawa Rin relieved, and then looked at the opposite of Shuten Douji.


    Su Jing slowly put away the Zanpakut¨­.


    okay?


    Who''s winning?


    Is it... a draw?


    Just when Bai Chuan was puzzled and curious about the result, he saw Su Jing walking towards the Jiutun boy, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, followed by a thud, and the Jiutun boy actually knelt on the ground, starting from his head, It broke in the middle!


    this¡­¡­


    how can that be?


    Bai Chuan Rin''s eyes widened, watching Su Jing in disbelief as he came to Jiutun Douji and raised his hand to absorb Shuten Douji!


    Seeing Shuten Douji split into two halves and gradually become dim, Bai Chuan Rin heard a loud noise.


    Snapped!


    The sound is very crisp and very familiar!


    This voice, he had heard many times before, was a porcelain doll... the sound of shattering!


    One of the three big monsters, Bai Chuan Rin is the strongest and the most feared shikigami, the shikigami wine swallow boy... unexpectedly beheaded by Su Jing?


    "it''s your turn!"


    Su Jing''s voice suddenly remembered that Bai Chuan Rin woke up and found that he had come to him.


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Chuan spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body quickly slumped.


    "Don''t think...you...you win like this, there are still...and even stronger..."


    "Haoji, eventually... will be resurrected eventually!"


    After Bai Chuan Rin finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and then... he was silent again.


    It''s dead!


    "Hoji?"


    Su Jing originally planned to do it himself, but he didn''t expect Bai Chuan Rin to die like this! Is it because of the backlash of Shikigami''s death? But...what the **** is this Haoji? Will it be resurrected? Is this Haoji already dead? And...how does it sound so familiar? Frowning slightly, Su Jing temporarily put the question aside and turned around to leave!


    Remove the barrier and get out of here.


    Behind him, there was a sudden gust of wind, flying sand and rocks, and a tornado circling in the air at a high speed. When you saw the corpses on the ground, the original houses were rolled up one after another, whistling and circling in the air!


    Such a strong wind quickly awakened many people, and a group of Japanese soldiers rushed over here, and there were also ordinary people watching quietly! However, after the Japanese soldiers came, they were helpless and could only watch the place gradually turn to ashes. It was just surprising that the tornado didn''t seem to have any intention of expanding. When the place was completely razed to the ground, the tornado was strange... Dissipated!


    Back to the inn.


    Su Jing saw that Su Tao was sitting beside the bed, and it seemed... as if she had already taken a shower.


    "Get someone some water, I''ll take a bath!" Su Jing said lightly, and Su Tao hurriedly got up and went out!


    After a while, water was brought over, and after taking a bath under the service of Su Tao, Su Jing lay down! And Su Tao came back after she was done with chores.


    "Take off your clothes, come up!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Su Tao was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and slowly took off her clothes and came up!


    After a while, a painful hum!


    Two lines of clear tears flowed down slowly, I don''t know if it was painful, or... wronged!


    Kill the devil, the sleeping girl!


    That night, Su Jing had a very comfortable life.


    Woke up early the next morning, Su Jing patted Su Tao: "It''s dawn."


    Su Tao just woke up and was still a little dazed. When Su Jing repeated it again, Su Tao realized that she struggled to get up and put on her clothes and went out!


    ...

 Chapter 698：

    PS: This, any brothers should know what it is?


    Chapter 0645 How many come, how many die!


    Su Tao is very aggrieved!


    I thought, I thought that after last night, Su Jing might be better for him, but I didn''t expect it to be... still the same! Resisting the discomfort between her legs, Su Tao found the people at the inn and asked them to bring hot water and breakfast. As a result, I suddenly heard someone chatting next to me.


    "Have you heard? A tornado suddenly appeared at the base of the Japanese army last night, and the entire base was razed to the ground. And it seems that some big man died in it. The entire Japanese army is anxious, and is now investigating there!"


    "Hey, I really know, I saw it with my own eyes last night, the wind... It was indescribable, and I told you, it was very strange, the tornado was only in the base, the base was razed to the ground, and the tornado was It''s gone. Tell me, how can there be such a tornado, I think... In all likelihood, God is punishing those Japanese people, and whoever makes these guys do bad things is simply beasts!"


    "Shh! Be quiet, you''re not afraid of being heard!"


    "What are you afraid of! If the little Japan dares to be mad again, God will definitely punish them!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    For a time, there are countless harmony!


    Su Tao''s eyes lit up slightly, the Japanese base, the tornado, last night...


    These things are linked together, how could Su Tao not know what Su Jing was doing last night, and... this Japanese base must be where the onmyoji Shirakawa Rin lived, he... for his father, for his family Revenge! He followed the inn''s little Er to the room early with the hot water for washing, and when the little Er went out, Su Tao suddenly knelt down with a thud, without saying a word, just kowtow!


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, and then waved her to get up.


    "Master, thank you for avenging my father and my family!" Su Tao said with red eyes after getting up.


    "Yeah!" Su Jing replied lightly, washed himself, and ate breakfast!


    Although she still likes to answer and even ignore it, but Su Tao doesn''t feel wronged now, she is only grateful!


    Gu Ji''s matter is done, killing Bai Chuan Rin, and absorbing so many monsters, this trip seems to be a success, but Su Jing still doesn''t plan to leave so soon!


    There are so many monsters in chaos!


    The number of these ghosts is also quite large, Su Jing is going to walk around, take a look, and take the opportunity to upgrade! In addition, although Su Jing alone is powerless in the big environment, if you see Su Jing, I would be happy to kill more Japanese devils! In addition, it was Haoji that Shirakawa Rin said when he died! Su Jing felt very familiar. He must have heard this name somewhere, but he didn''t remember it for a while!


    "Master... There are many Japanese people on the street." Su Tao whispered, slightly worried.


    Su Jing hummed noncommittally, these Japanese must be investigating what happened last night, maybe most of them don''t know, but there must be a small number of people who know Bai Chuan Rin''s identity! Therefore, what happened last night may not necessarily be considered a natural disaster, but Su Jing is not worried!


    In the afternoon, the Japanese also came to search the inn.


    But I didn''t come to Su Jing''s room to search, I just asked about the situation and left!


    At night, Su Jing went out again!


    In death mode, Su Jing came directly to the place last night. Although it has been razed to the ground, the soldiers have re-camped here to investigate the situation!


    Su Jing didn''t bother to do anything, so he just started killing.


    All the souls of these Japanese soldiers were pulled out and thrown into the fourth layer of small hell, that is, the small **** on Yue Qiluo''s side!


    The abnormality here was quickly discovered the next morning.


    There was no wound on the body, but everyone died so quietly!


    This time, things got even weirder.


    There are different opinions, and there is nothing to say. The Japanese army does not believe in evil, and they have transferred troops several times, and the result is the same! The next day I woke up without any wounds, and died silently like this!


    No clue!


    Late at night!


    Su Jing returned to the inn and undressed and lay down. Su Tao quickly came over and slowly descended, opening her mouth to serve.


    In the past few days, Su Jing went out every night, and when he came back, he galloped on Su Tao, and Su Tao was gradually trained, became active, and learned how to serve men!


    Looking at Su Tao, who is now well-behaved, Su Jing has to say that some women are really disobedient and disobedient!


    Right now, Su Tao doesn''t ask anything, she does whatever Su Jingrang does, and she is much more obedient than before!


    The next night, Su Jing went out as usual, and heard that the Japanese army had sent people again.


    However, just arrived at the camp.


    However, Su Jing found... a dead silence!


    All the Japanese soldiers lay on the ground, Su Jing checked and found that they were all dead!


    And the state of death is very similar to the situation where he shot himself before.


    There were no wounds on his body, and he died silently like this!


    Su Jing released spiritual pressure to sense the surrounding aura, but found nothing!


    "Someone is also robbing business?"


    Su Jing really felt that it was evil, and he didn''t know who had the ability to do this? This made Su Jing interested. Before it got dark the next day, Su Jing came here early to wait. I heard... This is the last time the Japanese army will send troops. If they still don''t know the situation, they will give up here. After all, hundreds of people died for no reason, and the officers are not easy to explain! In death mode, Su Jing hid nearby and waited quietly!


    Everything, without exception!


    No one showed up until it was almost dawn, and the group of Japanese soldiers lived well, which made Su Jing very disappointed.


    Did you just vote and leave?


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing shot again!


    The Japanese devils who brushed together died again. In the daytime the next day, the Japanese army came to take these corpses away, and then... no more troops were sent!


    For the Japanese army, this is a place of evil.


    But for the common people, this is a blessed land. It is because of this place that the life of the common people in the vicinity... On the contrary, it has become better, because no Japanese dare to approach here!


    Since there was no Japanese army to come to die, Su Jing left here with Su Tao and returned to the concession!


    ...


    PS: This business-grabbing character comes from the ferry of the soul. I don¡¯t know if any brothers can guess it from the way of the Japanese army¡¯s death!


    ©–¢Þ¡¾Soul Ferry Prequel¡¿


    Related movies: Prequel to Soul Ferry, Lust, Caution.


    Chapter 0646 Zhao Li and Ajin!


    Inside the concession and outside the concession are two worlds.

 Chapter 699：

    Songs and dances rose to peace in the concession, and wars were raging outside the concession.


    After returning to the concession to find a place to stay, after resting for a few days, Su Jing brought Su Tao and set off again.


    The black jeep looks muscular and full of sense of the times. Su Jing also spent a few days teaching Su Tao how to drive! In this era, a car is a status symbol, especially a car like this... Even if you meet a Japanese on the way, you don''t dare to come and check. I have to say, this is quite a surprise! However, the fact that they didn''t interrogate it doesn''t mean that Su Jing didn''t do it. Anyway, there''s nothing to worry about. Before, he was worried that it might cause trouble to the Chinese nearby. Now the sign is so obvious, even if the Japanese want to retaliate, no one else will be implicated! Therefore, the Japanese they encountered along the way were considered unlucky.


    Whether it''s a single, or a whole team!


    There is only one end, death!


    Seeing Su Jing''s ability and seeing the Japanese devils have no resistance, Su Tao''s performance has become more and more mature and stable, and the daily life of taking care of and serving Su Jing has become more and more tacit!


    On the road in the wilderness, a jeep roared.


    "Master, there are soldiers ahead!" Su Tao slowed down and said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing raised his eyes and glanced. "It''s our Chinese soldier!"


    "Then... let''s make way?" Su Tao asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No need, keep driving forward, there is an interesting guy ahead!"


    "Interesting guy?" Su Tao was slightly stunned, but continued to drive forward.


    It didn''t take long for them to see a team of about a hundred or so people, all dressed in neat military uniforms, all of them looking very energetic. However, from their eyes and expressions, they can still see their fear of death!


    After all, being a soldier on the battlefield means dying!


    The car moved forward slowly. When the soldiers saw the car, some were amazed, some were envious, and some were afraid! After all, the soldiers of this age are not the kind of specialized soldiers. They have everything from all walks of life, and the purpose is to fight until they can drive the Japanese devils out of China!


    "parking!"


    "Wait for me in the car!"


    Su Jing said, and the car stopped.


    Opening the door and getting out of the car, Su Jing looked at these young faces, and followed his gaze to the end of the team!


    I saw a retired soldier who left the army and walked to a man who was cowering under the tree by the road!


    "Fellow, are you alright?"


    He asked softly, and saw the man slowly raise his head, his eyes... very cloudy.


    "fine."


    "your eyes¡­"


    "Not yet blind, but soon!"


    The soldier hesitated and handed over his water bottle. "Fellow fellow, I''ll leave this to you. There''s still some food to eat! Believe us, we must live well, and we will definitely drive the Japanese devils out of China!"


    "Akin, hurry up!"


    A shout came from a distance, and the soldier named Ajin responded, saying goodbye to his fellow villagers and preparing to keep up with the team!


    When he ran over, he passed by Su Jing''s side, his eyes met, he nodded slightly towards Su Jing, and then brushed back and caught up with the team!


    "So familiar!"


    Su Jing muttered secretly and walked towards the blind man!


    Coming to him and seeing his appearance clearly, Su Jing was slightly taken aback!


    Then relieved.


    Laughed!


    "Your name is Zhao Li?" Su Jing asked.


    The blind man was stunned for a moment, and looked up as if he wanted to see who it was with his cloudy eyes.


    "you know me?"


    "Soul ferryman!" Su Jing laughed.


    The blind man in front of him is Zhao Li in the soul ferry, the soul ferry man! It is said that Zhao Li has lived for many years, many years... and the soul ferryman can be said to be a ghost, black and white impermanence, it can be! Soul Ferry, Su Jing has really seen it, so when he saw the soldier named A Jin just now, he felt familiar, so he could recognize Zhao Li at a glance!


    Su Jing glanced back at the troop and said, "You can''t save him!"


    "why?"


    Zhao Li was a little excited. "I can''t save everyone, can''t I save one person?"


    "You can''t save it!" Su Jing still shook his head. "Not only will you not be able to save him, but you will also receive his favor, and in the future... you will return it to him!"


    "Who are you?" Zhao Li looked at Su Jing and asked...


    "Me? Your enemy?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Zhao Li is the ferryman of the soul, and the ferryman of the soul is the ghost messenger of the underworld. The business overlaps! Just like the competition with the underworld in Hong Kong, in the mainland, the competition with the underworld is also indispensable!


    "You want to kill me?" Zhao Li asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not yet! Let''s wait, in a few years, we may do it! Now... Do you want me to take you on a journey!"


    "thanks!"


    Zhao Li nodded and got up slowly, when Su Tao had already driven the car over.


    Seeing Su Jing''s jeep, Zhao Li''s somewhat cloudy eyes seemed to change slightly. He seemed to like it?


    "Get in the car!"


    Su Jing greeted him and asked Li Zhao to get in the car and sit in the back.


    "Master, who is he?" Su Tao was a little curious.


    Although I saw many poor people along the way, Su Jing would only give some food or money, and rarely let anyone get on the bus.


    "Ghosts, soul ferry people, you will have a chance to meet them in the future!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ghost?" Su Tao looked at Zhao Li in shock.


    Looking at the somewhat embarrassed appearance, the slightly cloudy eyes are a little unbelievable!


    The devil will do this?


    In these years, people don''t live like people, even ghosts... don''t live like ghosts?

 Chapter 700：

    "Zhao Li, I want to ask you something!"


    Encountering Li Zhao unexpectedly, Su Jing suddenly thought of who might be the one who was robbing him of business that day! That is the harbinger of the soul, who eats Tai Sui meat and becomes immortal, but absorbs human life to maintain his appearance! However, what Su Jing wanted to ask was not about playing the piano, but something else!


    "what''s up?"


    "About Tai Sui meat..."


    Su Jing asked with a smile: "It is said that eating a piece of Tai Sui meat can make you live forever, and Tai Sui still has enough food, so you can be reborn as before. Eating one piece of meat has the characteristics of one piece after another, right?"


    Chapter 0647 Tai Sui meat!


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Li replied in a low voice, but in his heart he became more and more curious about this person.


    Knowing his name, and knowing that he is a soul ferryman, he even knows so much about the characteristics of Tai Sui. However, Zhao Li could feel that he was a human being, not a monster!


    "Tai Sui meat can indeed make people live forever, but... there are also side effects, and everyone''s side effects are different!" Zhao Li thought he was going to fight Tai Sui Rou, so he reminded him.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly. "I know this, if I''m not mistaken, I have met someone who has eaten Tai Sui meat before, and it should be related to you! The Tai Sui meat she eats is probably from you! This is for the time being. Don''t say it, it''s not important! What I want to know is, if you eat Taisui meat people, can you recover from physical injuries, and can your limbs be cut off and grow back?"


    "Yes!"


    "Eat one piece after another, this is the characteristic of Tai Sui meat!"


    "Then here comes the problem!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth. "If Tai Sui eats a lot of meat, or eats the whole Tai Sui, will it make any difference? For example, he can also live forever, but he has no heart? Moreover, his blood even has the effect of restraining demons, and You have to fall asleep every hundred years, but your memory is forgotten after waking up, is it possible that this is a side effect of Tai Sui meat?"


    "This..." Zhao Li pondered for a moment and seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said: "No one has eaten the whole Tai Sui, or too much. After all, a piece of meat can achieve the effect. But what you said is also true. It''s possible, after all, everyone''s side effects are different!"


    "Then besides Tai Sui meat, do you know of any other way to achieve the same effect?" Su Jing asked again.


    Zhao Li''s expression darkened slightly. "I don''t have a good memory, and I can''t remember many things, but...it shouldn''t be!"


    "That''s it!"


    Regarding Wuxin, Su Jing has always been curious about what he is, right? No ghost! However, he lives without a heart, whether he chops off half his head or turns into a worm, he can recover in the end. Blood is also inherently restrained against evil things! Now that I see Zhao Li, I think of Tai Suirou, and naturally I also think of Wuxin! This effect, this characteristic, is very similar. Legend has it that Tai Sui is an evil star, which only appears during wars. When Tai Sui runs, a fleshy object will appear under the corresponding position, which is the incarnation of Tai Sui star. . Breaking ground here will disturb Tai Sui, so it is said that ground is broken on Tai Sui''s head. Since it is transformed by the evil star, it naturally has the ability to restrain other evil things! If you look at it like this, you can be more certain!


    Wuxin is afraid that he has eaten Tai Sui meat many years ago, and even if it is not a whole Tai Sui, there are definitely a lot of them!


    Only in this way can the unintentional secret be explained!


    However, Wuxin is wasteful enough, and Bai Liuli!


    After so many years, there is not even any news about Da Sui, otherwise, as long as you analyze it, you will definitely be able to guess this!


    "There''s a small town ahead!"


    Su Jing turned his head towards Li Zhao and said, "Let''s part now, you are your ferryman, I will continue to do my business, see you in a few years..."


    When Su Jing spoke, Su Tao immediately stopped the car.


    Zhao Li bowed his hands and got out of the car!


    Then, the car started into the town!


    "This location is already considered Peiping, right?" Although it is a small town, because it is close to Peiping, the town is still prosperous, but... there are many Japanese! Entering the town, Su Jing and Su Tao got out of the car and took the car back into the little hell. Su Tao is not surprised by this magical method! The two walked slowly and found an inn to stay in. Su Jing rested here, while Su Tao was busy getting hot water and food.


    Also keep an eye out for the news!


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing and Su Tao to eat, and Su Tao said the news that sounded outside, all of which were relatively common.


    During the war, basically those things are not listed one by one.


    In the end, Su Tao seemed to remember something, and hurriedly said: "By the way, there is another news!"


    "There is a hospital near here, a Japanese hospital! It specializes in treating the poor and does not charge money, but it is not allowed to visit. No one has come out yet!" Su Tao said: "When I went down just now, someone happened to be there. Speaking of this, you say, are those Japanese people so kind?"


    "Good intentions?" Su Jing sneered. "Japanese are wolves!"


    "If you are strong, he will be afraid of you, if you are weak, he will bite you! In my era, I also had **** in Japan, and the crimes they committed in this era will be punished tenfold in hell, and a hundredfold! "


    "Kill Japanese devils, sleep with Japanese girls, that''s how you should deal with them!"


    Su Tao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Master Japanese devils killed a lot, but the Japanese girl didn''t see it either... You sleep without seeing master!"


    "There will be a chance!"


    "Master, what do you think this hospital is for? I heard that there are many poor people who sent their relatives. If they can''t afford to see a doctor, they can only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor!" Su Tao asked.


    "What else can be done... It''s definitely not a good thing!"


    "Rest and rest, I''ll go back to this hospital to see!"


    "Ok!"


    Night fell slowly, all the way was dusty, and after a good bath, Su Jing and Su Tao had already gone to bed to rest! The white ketone body was lying beside Su Jing''s legs, Su Tao''s head moved up and down, serving Su Jing attentively, and after receiving Su Jing''s instructions, Su Tao stopped and sat up slowly, the snake''s waist swaying, Bursts of voices followed!


    overnight!


    Just like that.


    When he woke up early the next morning, Su Jing left the inn. He didn''t even need to inquire about the location of the hospital, he already felt the great resentment!


    Born into the sky!


    This made Su Jing frown, what does such a powerful grievance mean? It means... the number of people who died here is countless! Walking in the direction of grievances, I saw this hospital from a distance. There were Japanese soldiers guarding the door and the guards were strictly guarded!


    Chapter 0648 One day, spring arrives!


    Coming to the dead corner of the guard''s eyes, this is a towering wall.


    Su Jing''s toes lightly tapped, and his body jumped, jumped directly into the wall, and fell.


    This is a yard!


    Or maybe it''s a garden with benches for rest and some flowers and trees!


    Looking around, Su Jing was about to find the entrance to enter, but suddenly felt a tap on the shoulder. Su Jing grabbed it with his backhand and threw it out violently. As a result, Su Jing recognized the man in the air and it was a woman! Immediately, Su Jing used his arms to support the woman again, and stood still!


    The woman was still a little frightened, and after landing, she looked at Su Jing blankly.


    Dressed in a purple cheongsam, it looks like a dancer''s dress!


    "Are you Chinese?" The dancer calmed down and asked Su Jing.


    It speaks Chinese!


    Su Singing nodded. "Yes, Chinese!"

 Chapter 701：

    "Why did you come here, really, you don''t want to live, what is this place, this is a Japanese hospital, it''s easy to get in and get out!" The dancer said angrily, and then pulled Su Jing to the side and said Looking around, I was relieved to see that no one was nearby, and then turned to ask, "Did any of your relatives be sent here?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "I heard that this place specializes in free medical treatment for the common people, but no one can go out, so I''ll take a look!"


    "You''re so brave, you dare to come in alone. Do you know how many Japanese are there? Do you know how many guns are there? The Chinese are here to do the experiment! Don''t stay here for a long time, if you are found out, you won''t be able to get out! In this way, wait for me, I will find a way to send you out, but... you have to promise me a condition!"


    "Take you out?" Su Jing asked.


    Daxue gave a white look and said, "You''re stupid, I have to help you get rid of the guards later. How can I go out with you? If we go together, no one will be able to leave. I just want you to help me with something. Go out, like this, you wait for me here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll be right back! Remember, don''t go anywhere, don''t be found!" Daxue ordered and then turned and left!


    Looking at Da Xue''s back, Su Jing already remembered who she was!


    There is such a section in Soul Ferry, Zhao Li was imprisoned in a mental hospital, the mental hospital used to be this hospital, and Xia Dongqing, the reincarnation of A Jin that I saw earlier, the hospital coincidentally saw heavy snow across time, heavy snow The same is true, help Xia Dongqing leave, and finally Xia Dongqing wants to leave with Daxue, but unfortunately... the times are different, so Daxue is dead as soon as it is now!


    But now...different!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I saw the heavy snow coming back quietly.


    Seeing Su Jing, Da Xue seemed to come over proudly. She has a Ben in her hand, and Ben is holding a handkerchief on top!


    Open the handkerchief, but there are a few cakes!


    "Try it, I stole it from the Japanese, and the Japanese will enjoy it!" Daxue said with a smile.


    Only three in total!


    Looking at Da Xue''s cautiousness, as if it was a good thing, it made Su Jing feel a little uncomfortable!


    "I will not eat!"


    "What''s not to eat, I can''t bear to eat it myself! Hurry up, you can''t eat it anywhere else!" Daxue said angrily, but suddenly asked with a slightly ugly face: "You shouldn''t be... look down on it. me?"


    "I was sent to be a dancer since I was a child. I was in Shanghai before, and then I met a Japanese person. I was tricked into becoming a star, but when I came, I just sang to them and didn''t let me go out! I''m just a woman, no With such great ability, I don''t have that courage. People, live...As long as I live, I think...there will always be hope!"


    Hearing the words of the heavy snow, a line appeared in Su Jing''s mind inexplicably.


    One sentence, the lines in Soul Ferry!


    "Winter is long and hard, and all things lie dormant on the ground. And life is the same, all living beings can. But, live, one day, the flowers will bloom again, and the migratory birds will return. Live, wait for the moon to rise again. One day, spring to!"


    Daxue was stunned for a moment, then giggled: "Although I don''t understand very well, but I just feel very hopeful! Spring arrives, yes, one day, spring arrives! So I can''t die, I want to live, I want to Let everyone know what the Japanese have done here!"


    On the one hand, a heavy snow opened the notebook, and there were pictures on it.


    "I can''t write, so I can only draw what I see. You are so knowledgeable, you must be a student, you must know many reporters, maybe there are foreign reporters, I hope you can take this out. , let everyone know what the Japanese have done here!" Daxue said earnestly.


    Su Jing suddenly laughed!


    A dancer, a dancer who can''t write and has no cultural level, but knows how to do these things! This is a chaotic world, life is like a mustard, every little person is very confident, but it is precisely because of these thousands of little people that the future generations are peaceful!


    "What are you laughing at!"


    Seeing Su Jing laughing, Daxue asked with a smile.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Can you write your own name?"


    "No, by the way, teach me to write my name!"


    Saying that, Daxue opened the notebook, and there was a pencil inside. "Use this, write with this, this is a good thing, and I stole it from the Japanese!"


    Su Jing didn''t answer, but held Da Xue''s hand. His hand, the snow-covered hand, let her hold the pencil and wrote her name in the notebook!


    Heavy snow!


    "Is that my name?"


    "It sounds good and looks good!" Su Jing laughed.


    Daxue smiled contentedly: "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Su of Suzhou, the scenery of the scenery!"


    "Su Jing, I... I will remember you!" Da Xue smiled sweetly: "I have observed that the guards sometimes come here to smoke, and I will try to distract them later, take the opportunity to get out of here! "


    "What about you?" Su Jing asked.


    Daxue said with a smile, "You''re stupid. After you go out, find someone to save me. There are so many people in China, and even one person can smash this hospital with a brick!"


    Chapter 0649 Kill the Quartet!


    Find someone to rescue her after she goes out?


    What is this place!


    This is the place of the Japanese, how can the unarmed common people come here to save people? Unless there are a large number of troops, not to mention whether there are a large number of troops, even if there is, once the war starts, the follow-up things are definitely not as simple as just saving people and leaving! Although Daxue has no culture, but being a dancer for so long must be a clever one, how can you not see this!


    She didn''t think she could get out of here alive!


    If she is found, I am afraid she will die immediately!


    A stranger who has nothing to do with him and doesn''t know him at all risk his life to help, just because... everyone is Chinese!


    "I don''t need so many people, myself... that''s enough!" Su Jing smiled and handed the notebook to Daxue. "You take this thing, and I will let you take the thing you drew and tell everyone what the Japanese have done here!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "If I just let you sacrifice yourself and let me go out, I''ll be crazy! What''s more, let alone just a mere hospital, even the whole of Japan can''t let me need someone else to sacrifice to save me!" Su Jing smiled faintly Laughing, he suddenly said: "Follow me, stand behind me, if I let you lose a hair, my name Su Jing is written upside down!"


    Scree!


    The Zanpakut¨­ was suddenly in hand!


    Daxue stared blankly at Su Jing, and saw that Su Jing took two steps and turned to look at Daxue! "Follow me!"


    Daxue froze for a moment and hurriedly followed.


    The two had just walked a few steps when they saw the two guards walking over with guns as if they were about to smoke. When they saw Su Jing and Daxue with knives, the two Japanese devils froze for a while and hurriedly planned to lift their guns.


    "Shoot him! Sharp gun!"


    Puff, puff twice.


    Those two Japanese devils were pierced directly without reacting at all, and fell to the ground with a thud! Daxue stared blankly at this scene and didn''t seem to react. It wasn''t until she saw Su Jing''s smile that she turned her head and followed with great strides!


    "Over there, the door over there is where the Japanese let me sing to relieve my boredom. Many officers are there! The hospital is upstairs!"


    Daxue reminded at the back that Su Jing had already looked at the door!

 Chapter 702：

    The Zanpakut¨­ was raised, and in an instant, the Zanpakut¨­ turned into a long snake whip, and with a bang, the iron gate was directly pierced!


    The loud noise instantly woke the Japanese inside, and a few Japanese soldiers came out in an instant to check the situation. As soon as they came out, they only saw a cold light, followed by a few grunts, and several heads flew directly. Get up, fall in!


    Su Jingjian walked like a fly and rushed in instantly.


    Inside, is a ballroom! Many people dressed as officers have taken up guns and shot at the door at this time!


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunfire was deafening, and the bullets were overwhelming!


    "The Thirty-nine Binding Roads: Round Gate Fan!"


    In an instant, a circular fan-shaped shield opened in front of Su Jing. The bullets crashed on the shield and fell one after another. Su Jing raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, watching the terrified Japanese rush over.


    Cold light flashed, blood splashed!


    He gently waved the Zanpakut¨­, but there was not a single drop of blood on the blade.


    Pfft!


    The Japanese in the dance hall fell to the ground in a very neat manner at almost the same time.


    Heads, all chopped off!


    Daxue was surprised, shocked, and even a little scared when she saw this scene, but she quickly calmed down and pointed to the other side!


    "Over there, go up to the hospital, and everyone is locked up there!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and turned to go up the stairs, and met a group of Japanese in white coats.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Su Jing pointed at random, and a white light rushed out instantly. Pfft! The white light penetrated the chests of those Japanese people without any hindrance. Like a string, a row of Japanese fell to the ground, and finally heard a bang, and the iron doors at the end of the corridor were penetrated!


    On both sides of the corridor are rooms that are closed with iron doors.


    Su Jing swung the knife to cut it off. First, he smelled an unpleasant smell, and then he saw a man in tattered clothes, with yellow faces and thin muscles.


    "Come out if you don''t want to die, save people!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, some people were numb, some people got up in response, and finally everyone in the room came out, and then they rescued people one by one! Heavy snow left to help, Su Jing went straight to the room at the end and kicked the door!


    This is an operating room, and there are several corpses on the operating table.


    The bottles next to it contain a lot of organs!


    In the distance, the window is open.


    Su Jing walked over in an instant, and saw a car driving away quickly, very fast! Su Jing was about to chase, but suddenly there was a gunshot behind him. Frowning, Su Jing turned back and saw a chaotic scene. It seemed that a few Japanese soldiers who had slipped through the net were planning to control the situation, but unfortunately they were trapped by those who were rescued!


    "Step aside!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and when he heard the sound, the people around him stepped aside, and then he saw the knife slashed out.


    Puff, puff!


    After a few beeps, the heads of the Japanese soldiers had already been chopped off.


    "Everyone should know that this place is not a place to treat people at all, but to trick you into doing experiments, so everyone hurry up and leave!"


    Su Jing said in a loud voice, and the voices of gratitude quickly rang out from the surroundings. The simple people had no other way of expressing gratitude, and they quickly knelt on the ground! Even if they knew they would get sick and die, they didn''t want to be tortured to death by the Japanese! Su Jing persuaded a few words and quickly brought these people out of the hospital! The gunshots had already been heard, so when Su Jing took these people out, there were many people outside!


    "Let''s go quickly, the Japanese soldiers should come in a while!"


    Su Jing shouted, those people thanked again, and then left.


    "You go too, wait for me here, I have a maid named Su Tao, you tell her to get ready, I''ll go back when I go back!" Su Jing told Da Xue the address of the inn, and then urged Da Xue to leave.


    "And you?"


    "I will destroy this hospital, so that no one else will be deceived later!"


    "Furthermore, there are many ghosts here who died unjustly, send them to their lives!" Su Jing explained.


    ...


    PS: This story is from the second episode of the second season of "Soul Ferry", come again!


    Chapter 0650 Hao Ji is now!


    Daxue turned to leave, but Su Jing stood at the door of the hospital and started the soul burial!


    Mass Soul Burial!


    Although it was daytime, the light from the hospital was even brighter.


    Tread, step, step!


    The sound of footsteps came from a distance, and a large group of Japanese soldiers had already rushed over. Seeing Su Jing at the entrance of the hospital, seeing the dazzling light from the hospital, these Japanese soldiers stopped subconsciously! Su Jing glanced at it and ignored it!


    One by one the rays of light lit up, and one by one radiantly drilled into the beads!


    It can be clearly seen that a figure emerges above the hospital, the figure of the poor people!


    There were cries gradually coming from the surroundings. Here, there should be their relatives! Gradually, someone knelt down, not knowing whether they were sending off those relatives or worshipping Su Jing! One infects the other, and before you know it, people on the entire street seem to kneel, leaving only those Japanese soldiers who have stopped moving! Finally, when the last Chinese soul was buried, Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ slashed towards the hospital.


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    boom!


    The Blade of Ghost Dao slammed directly into the hospital, and almost in the blink of an eye, the entire hospital began to collapse!


    The huge sound and the spectacular sight made the surroundings become silent!


    Su Jing turned around and looked at the pair of frightened Japanese soldiers!


    "Why...why are you standing?"


    "All kneel to me!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and suddenly released a powerful spiritual pressure all over his body. That powerful sense of oppression was like a mountain, which made the legs of the Japanese soldiers go soft, and they all knelt on the ground!


    Su Jing walked over with a sneer and passed by the Japanese soldiers.


    There is a strong suction all over the body, just like this, it passed by the worship of the Japanese soldiers and the worship of the Chinese, and disappeared!


    I don''t know how long it took, those Japanese soldiers hadn''t stood up yet, and someone took a bold look, only to realize that... these Japanese soldiers were silent... dead!

 Chapter 703：

    "God, it must be a **** to save us!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the words rang out for a while, and finally seemed to converge into a sound, shaking... Bafang!


    in the inn.


    Su Tao got everything ready, and stood at the door of the inn with Daxue waiting.


    Seeing the two of them, Su Jing raised his hand and the jeep appeared!


    Daxue was stunned and stunned, but Su Tao had already pulled Daxue into the car, and the car started... and went away!


    All the way out of the town, the heavy snow seemed to slow down, and he looked at Su Jing next to him in surprise.


    "You... are you an immortal?"


    "Well!" Su Jing nodded with a smile: "Afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of! You are an immortal, you are here to save us, help us..." Daxue said as a matter of course.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Su Jing smiled. "Let''s leave here first, so as not to cause trouble to the people here, in the future... what are your plans?"


    Daxue shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m just a dancer, and I don''t have any relatives at home, so I don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t worry, you can follow us for a while and think slowly!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then said to Su Tao who was in front: "You should pay attention to see that there is no car in front of you. It seemed that someone drove away in the hospital before. !"


    "I see, sir!" Su Tao responded.


    "It must be that Doctor Lin!" Daxue said.


    "Doctor Lin?"


    "Well, I''ve only met him a few times, but I heard that he is the head of this hospital, and he always has a Japanese doll by his side! I even saw him talk to the doll once, it''s weird and scary !" Daxue said.


    "Hoji!"


    Su Jing suddenly said a name.


    "Hao Ji?" Da Xue looked at Su Jing suspiciously, but Su Jing did not explain.


    Shirakawa Rin said Haoji''s name before, and said that she would be resurrected and take revenge! Su Jing felt familiar before, but now that the matter is related to the ferrying of the soul, Su Jing naturally remembered who Haoji was, she was a Japanese woman like Yue Qiluo, even stronger than Yue Qiluo!


    The soul is immortal!


    It can also be regarded as a big boss in the ferry of souls, which is very difficult to deal with!


    It seems that part of the reason for this hospital''s human experiment... is to get Haoji''s body and bring Haoji back to life?


    If it is really Haoji, if you want to chase, I am afraid that you will not be able to catch up!


    Facts also proved that Su Tao drove a long distance without finding any car, and in the end... failed to catch up with Dr. Lin and Hao Ji.


    After driving for almost half a day, I finally came to another town.


    The speed of the car must be very fast, even if the Japanese want to catch up, they can''t catch up in a short time!


    When we entered the town, the sky was already getting darker.


    Put away the car, the three of them find a place to stay.


    Opened two rooms.


    Su Jing and Su Tao have one room, and Da Xue has one room!


    "Go take a shower first, and I''ll call you when I''m eating!" Su Jing said to Da Xue.


    Daxue smiled sweetly!


    After taking a shower, dinner was delivered to Su Jing''s room, Su Tao called Da Xue over, and the three sat around and ate dinner together!


    After dinner, Su Jing let Daxue go back to his room to have a good rest, and finally... leave from that place, for Daxue... it''s like a dream!


    Lying on the bed, I felt the steadfastness and tranquility, the heavy snow fell asleep, and the sleep was... very sweet!


    No fear, no panic about the future, this sleep, Daxue slept until noon! When he woke up, Daxue let out a long breath.


    "Fortunately, all this... is not a dream!"


    Daxue murmured, got up to wash, and then came to Su Jing''s room.


    "Wake up? It looks like you slept well. I''m planning to go out for a walk, let''s go out for lunch!" Su Jing smiled and said to the heavy snow.


    "Ok!"


    Daxue responded happily.


    For her, spring... has arrived!


    There were not many people on the street, and it seemed a little depressed. First, I found a restaurant to eat something, and Su Tao casually looked at the situation in this town!


    "Master, there seems to be a big man in this town!"


    "Big man?"


    "Bai Peony, sir, have you heard of it?"


    "Liyuan Dajiao lives in this town. I heard that I got a Konghou a few days ago, but it is an extremely rare musical instrument!"


    ...


    PS: This article is a multi-world fusion, and some of the plots of Soul Ferry "Peerless Beauty" have been slightly changed from the era! Konghou Prajna is so beautiful!


    Chapter 0651 White Peony and Konghou!


    White Peony!


    Kong Hou!


    After Su Tao finished speaking, Su Jing''s eyes lit up slightly. He is not very interested in Su Jing from Liyuan Dajiao, and he doesn''t like listening to and singing. But he remembered, the white peony in the ferry of souls! This white peony looks exactly like Zhao Li, and it is most likely the reincarnation of Zhao Li''s soul! Zhao Li is a ferryman of souls and has no soul, but he had it in the past... After he became a ferryman, he lost his soul. This white peony is most likely the reincarnation of his soul! Of course, what Su Jing cares about is not the white peony, but the Konghou!


    "Master, what kind of musical instrument is a Konghou? I''ve never heard of it before." Su Tao asked curiously.


    Su Tao knows how to play the piano and knows how to play musical instruments. This is the first time she has heard of Konghou!


    Su Jing was eating, and said with a casual smile: "It is said that the musical instrument Konghou was made by a goddess on the Kunlun Mountains in ancient times. It was taken from the wood of the sycamore tree in the West Sea, and the essence of the moon was 700 years old. It was placed in the Black Sea and immersed in weak water for 700 years. , and there are hundreds of black birds and five-colored stones polished for seven hundred years, two thousand seven hundred years in the Gregorian calendar, and it will be Kong Hou ten!"


    "Three seven hundred years, shouldn''t it be two thousand one hundred years?" Su Tao asked curiously.


    "For escort!"

 Chapter 704：

    Su Jing continued with a smile: "Later, three hundred goddesses descended to Kunlun, and one of them, called Prajna, followed the goddess to the human world, as an instrument to teach human ritual and music. After the war, he disappeared. Since then, Prajna has moved around in the world It has been thousands of years! Legend has it that this Konghou can communicate yin and yang, and can understand people''s meaning.


    "Sounds like nonsense, but... It''s strange to say, it seems that the white peony got the Konghou, but it didn''t play, is it really wise?" Su Tao asked in surprise.


    "maybe!"


    Su Jing smiled. "Since you''ve caught up, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Then let me find out where the Bai family is!" After speaking, Su Tao got up excitedly and went to find out.


    It didn''t take long before I heard about it, and I also heard about some white peony.


    This white peony turned out to be a very powerful Liyuan Dajiao, and it can be called a peerless elegance, but unfortunately... Later, I became obsessed with smoking cigarettes. . Therefore, although Bai Peony is famous and has a house of Noda, it is not as good as the day! This time, it cost a lot to get a Konghou by chance, but unfortunately... it couldn''t be played!


    "Since you''re at the door, it''s not good to leave empty-handed."


    "Buy anything and bring it with you!"


    After eating, Su Tao bought some things on the road and went to Baifu together!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Su Tao went up and knocked on the door. It didn''t take long for the door to open, and a woman opened the door and asked with a smile. "How many are this?"


    "Our master is here to visit Bai Peony."


    Su Tao handed things over.


    The woman is not surprised, please come in.


    When I came to the living room, I saw White Peony.


    Bai Peony is dressed in white plain clothes, and her posture and expression look a bit motherly... But this appearance is exactly the same as Zhao Li.


    "My surname is Su, I''m wandering all over the world. I heard that Mr. Bai Peony got a Konghou and came here because of his name!"


    After Su Jing took his seat, he was the first to speak.


    "I guessed the purpose of Mr. Su''s visit. Since I got this Konghou, many people have come here, but unfortunately... I am afraid that Mr. Su will be disappointed. This Konghou, I don''t know if it is true or not, but it cannot be ejected. Sound!" Bai Peony said weakly.


    Look at his face, not very healthy!


    That''s right, smoking a lot of cigarettes every day is weird for being healthy!


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a worthwhile trip to take a look!" Su Jing laughed.


    Bai Peony nodded first. "Since I came here on purpose, it''s not easy for the guests to turn away. It''s just... It''s really inconvenient for me to have another guest today. That''s it." Bai Peony said to the servant. "Mother Liu, you will invite the guests to see Konghou by Ahua, and welcome them!"


    "Hey!"


    Mother Liu responded and turned around.


    Not long after, a woman in a red cheongsam came in. The woman looked to be in her thirties or forties.


    "This is my junior sister Ahua, junior sister, take a few guests to see Konghou!" Bai Mudan couldn''t help coughing a few times as soon as she finished speaking, nodded apologetically at Su Jingjing and turned away...


    have a guest?


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Peony, I am afraid that I want to smoke a big cigarette?


    "My name is Su Jing!"


    "Come with me!"


    Ah Hua nodded and said, and led the three of Su Jing out of the living room.


    He turned around a few places, and soon came to a room.


    As soon as he came in, Su Jing saw Konghou standing beside him!


    The appearance of this Konghou is somewhat similar to a grand piano, like a comb with a crescent moon. There are several strings on it, and people need to sit down and play it around it! Su Jing knew about Konghou''s shape for a long time and was not surprised, but it was the first time that Su Tao and Da Xue met, and they were quite surprised!


    "Can you try it?" Su Jing asked Ahua.


    "Please!" Ava said.


    Su Jing glanced at Su Tao, Su Tao quickly went over and tried it impatiently. As a result, the fingers clearly waved the strings, but there was no sound at all! This surprised Su Tao, and subconsciously looked at Su Jing. Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, Daxue went over to try it boldly, but there was no sound!


    "This Konghou is bad!"


    Seeing this, Ah Hua seemed to be dissatisfied.


    Su Jing glanced at Ah Hua and said with a smile, "You are Bai Peony''s junior sister. I am very curious. Although Mr. Bai is an opera master, why would he want to buy this Konghou?"


    "Being deceived!" Ah Hua hummed.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t say anything, this Ah Hua in the TV series was actually dissatisfied with Bai Peony. Since elementary school, I asked myself that I was not bad at Bai Peony, but because I was a daughter, I couldn''t sing on stage! Remember, she seemed to betray Bai Peony in the TV series.


    "In that case, if I want to buy this Konghou at the original price, I wonder if Mr. Bai will give up his love?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ah Hua was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer!


    Although she was dissatisfied that the senior brother spent so much money to buy such a useless thing back, but after all, this family... is still the senior brother!


    Chapter 0652 Buy Konghou!


    "I have to ask my senior brother about this!" Ah Hua said. "However, do you really plan to buy it at the original price? When the senior brother bought this Konghou, it cost one, no, fifty thousand!"


    Su Jing smiled at Ah Hua and said, "I found out how much Mr. Bai bought this thing when I went out to find out. Naturally, I planned to buy it at the original price. However, if you, Miss Hua, are willing to help Mr. Bai cut his love, of course I won''t. Treat Miss Hua badly!"


    Ah Hua was a little embarrassed at first, and then his eyes lit up.


    "really?"


    "really!"


    Ah Hua said: "I will help you persuade my senior brother!"


    "I heard that Mr. Bai has other guests?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ah Hua pouted: "What kind of guest, just a little reporter, come to ask here every day, where to ask!"


    "Several, I will ask Liu Ma to arrange a room for you, why don''t you just stay at home for the time being, I will tell my senior brother about Konghou!" Ah Hua said.


    "It''s work!"


    Su Jing said lightly.

 Chapter 705：

    Not long after, Mama Liu was called over by Ah Hua and arranged a room with them!


    "Master, are you really going to buy this Konghou?" Su Tao couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled: "Why not?"


    "But that Konghou can''t play, what''s the use of buying it!"


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word. Although others couldn''t play, but not himself. Of course, taking a step back, it doesn''t matter if you can''t play it yourself! Because he knew the value of this Konghou, even if he just bought it back for collection, it would be good!


    The three of them stayed in the White Mansion, and Su Jingxian walked around the yard without incident. He knew the situation of the White Mansion very well.


    Ever since the beautiful Bai Peony''s throat was broken and her eyes were pierced, this white mansion has been getting worse day by day. There is only Liu Ma as a servant inside and outside, and if you add A Hua, there will be no one else! After walking around, Su Jing soon saw a girl with black eyes leaving, this is the reporter that A Hua said!


    Looking at her appearance, she looks a little sad!


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t care too much!


    Tonight, open!


    Bai Peony entertained Su Jing, and during the period, A Hua, and Su Tao were all snowing.


    The meals are not bad.


    Bai Peony also seemed to have a lot of energy. During this period, Su Jing mentioned that he wanted to buy a Konghou, but Bai Peony declined. Su Jing glanced at Ah Hua, not in a hurry, just said that he wanted to stay in Bai Mansion for a few more days, and Bai Peony readily agreed!


    After the banquet was over, everyone went back to rest!


    Su Jing didn''t ask Su Tao to accompany him, anyway, there are many rooms in the Bai Mansion, one per person!


    Under the night, Su Jing heard a knock on the door!


    "Come in!" Su Jing responded, the door opened, and Ah Hua walked in.


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly, sat at the table and poured a cup of tea, motioning for Ah Hua to sit down.


    "But what''s wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    Ah Hua nodded: "If I can persuade my senior brother to sell the Konghou to you, I will... 10,000 yuan!"


    "10,000 yuan?" Su Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Ah Hua, and said with a half-smile, "Mr. Bai bought this Konghou for only 10,000 yuan, right?"


    "But you can''t buy it for 10,000 yuan!" Ah Hua shook his head and said, "Although this Konghou can''t play, my senior brother is very concerned and won''t give up his love easily. It''s just... If it was before, I wasn''t sure, but now It''s different!"


    "I heard a message!"


    "what news?"


    Ah Hua smiled bitterly and said: "My senior brother, it seems that he has found one of his biological daughters, and he will come to the door soon. If it is her daughter, this family business... I am afraid that it will be handed over to her. It''s just that , my brother smokes a lot of cigarettes, and his family has long since been wiped out. I''m afraid there is nothing of value in this house. So, he needs money, and I need money too!"


    Su Jing smiled!


    This so-called biological daughter is simply a fake, just trying to cheat money. However, Su Jingdao can understand Ah Hua''s mood. She is only a junior sister, and a woman. It''s okay for Bai Peony to be reborn. Once Bai Peony dies and her daughter inherits the family property, she is afraid that she will be swept out of the house! At this time, it is normal to find a way to get some private money!


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    "real?"


    "real!"


    "Then wait for my news!" Ah Hua said excitedly, got up and left.


    The next day, Su Jing didn''t see Bai Peony or Ah Hua, and the female reporter came again! This Su Jing is not unexpected. After watching the TV series, Su Jing is very clear about the relationship between these people in the White House! Liu Ma is actually Bai Mudan''s biological mother, and this female reporter is actually Bai Mudan''s biological daughter! It''s just that I don''t dare to recognize each other!


    "My senior brother agreed!"


    "But the price is..."


    In the afternoon, Ava came.


    After arriving, I said the result straight to the point, but... when it came to the price, I was melancholy.


    It looks like a cheap price.


    Su Jing smiled: "Tell me, how much?"


    "Thirty thousand!" After Ah Hua finished speaking, he stared at Su Jing and looked at his expression. After all, he only bought ten thousand when he bought it, and he promised to give him ten thousand when the matter was completed. Now he mentions thirty thousand all at once. That is to say, it costs 40,000 yuan, but Ah Hua is really worried that Su Jing will not agree! She thought about it, if Su Jing was too expensive, she would try to stabilize Su Jing, and then go to persuade senior brother! Unexpectedly, Su Jing didn''t even have a surprised expression, and nodded simply.


    "Yes! Thirty thousand, I can give it to Bai Peony, and the ten thousand promised to you is no problem, but I have a condition!"


    "What conditions!" Ahua was overjoyed.


    Su Jing said lightly: "I''m not bad for the money, not to mention 30,000, even if it''s 300,000 to buy this Konghou, I think it''s worth it. But... I feel a little bit of a trick now. It''s so comfortable...so..."


    Su Jing looked at Ah Hua up and down, and Ah Hua''s face gradually turned red.


    "So what..."


    Seeing Ah Hua''s appearance, she knew she was thinking crooked, Su Jing smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your body, I''m just interested in your voice! Although I don''t like listening to Qu''er, after all There is this opportunity, so I want you to sing me a song, that''s all!"


    Chapter 0653 Ahua Axiu and Daxue!


    Hearing that it was just one song, Ah Hua was obviously relieved but somewhat lost, which is also normal. If any man says he is not interested in your body, I am afraid that the woman will feel a little lost in her heart!


    "Okay!" Ah Hua agreed.


    "That''s fine." Su Jing smiled and said, "Go get the Konghou, and I''ll get the money!"


    "it is good!"


    Ah Hua didn''t delay, got up and left, and let Mama Liu help move Konghou to Su Jing''s room.


    "Liu Ma, you go down first!" Ah Hua said to Liu Ma, Liu Ma turned around and went out, Su Jing had already taken out a few gold bars!


    "Should be enough?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Although Ah Hua is the junior sister of Bai Peony, she is also the housekeeper of the White House. She still knows how much these gold bars are worth. What''s more, in these chaotic years, gold is the hard currency, and it is more convenient to carry. Reserve that part of yourself, and Ahua is going to give the rest to senior brother!


    "I went back and borrowed senior brother''s clothes, and I''ll sing to you again!"


    After Ahua finished speaking, he turned around and went out.


    Su Jing got up and looked at Konghou, he didn''t mean to play! After all, this is still in the Bai Mansion, and the white peony does not play, but when I bought it, it does. Although I am not worried that the white peony will regret it, it is a bit of a slap in the face after all!


    "Praya!"


    Su Jing read the Konghou''s name lightly and smiled!

 Chapter 706：

    Not long after, Ah Hua came back, dressed in costumes and tops, Su Jing deliberately called Su Tao and Da Xue over to listen to this white peony''s junior sister sing!


    Although there is no stage, although the environment is simple, although... Su Jing doesn''t know much about opera.


    But Ahua''s opening of mulberry really made Su Jing feel good.


    As for Su Tao and Da Xue, they listened with relish and were quite fascinated!


    After the song was sung, Su Tao and Daxue applauded, and even Su Jing clapped slightly! Although he doesn''t understand, he can hear it, Ah Hua really has the ability!


    "I bought this Konghou, and Qu''er also listened to it, it''s time to go!" Su Jing smiled and said to Ah Hua.


    Ah Hua doesn''t seem to have the chance to show himself in front of people at ordinary times, and he feels extremely comfortable at this time. "Then let me change clothes and send a few."


    "Don''t bother!" Su Jing shook his head and declined, put the Konghou into the box and left with the box on his back.


    "Master, 40,000 yuan, I really bought it!"


    Looking at the Konghou on Su Jing''s background, Su Tao still feels a bit of a loser!


    Su Jing smiled lightly. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a woman who seemed to be planning to go to Bai Mansion, and answered, "Forty thousand yuan to buy a Konghou, it''s worth it!"


    "Konghou!"


    Hearing the words Konghou, the woman who was about to enter the Bai Mansion stopped abruptly and glanced at Su Jing, thoughtfully! However, Su Jing pretended not to see it, and took the heavy snow back to the inn with Su Tao!


    Back at the inn, put the Konghou aside.


    Su Jing said towards the heavy snow: "How about it, have you thought about your future plans these days?"


    Daxue said, "I, can I follow you? I can''t do anything but sing. I can be your maid like Su Tao, and I can sing to relieve your boredom!"


    Su Jing smiled: "You don''t have to be a maid, so let''s go to Tianjin? You can go to Tianjin to find Gu Xuanwu or Gu Ji, tell him that you are my person, and then give him your picture album. Let him organize a press conference or something, let everyone know about your feats, what the Japanese have done! After that, you''ll be a hero, if you want to develop it yourself, if you want to develop it yourself If you don''t want to... I have some family business in Wenxian, Tianjin, you can help me take care of it!"


    "I am willing to go to Tianjin!" Daxue said.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask Su Tao to give you some money tomorrow, and let Su Tao arrange for you to go to Tianjin!"


    As for the arrangement of heavy snow, that''s it. If she''s willing to develop on her own, that''s fine. If she doesn''t want to, she will take care of the property in Wenxian, Tianjin instead of Su Tao. Crescent Moon and the others are all cultivators. After a long time, it will be troublesome. Even if they return to the modern age without Crescent Moon, they will be left in the fourth layer of the little **** to help. They can''t rely on Yue Qiluo herself!


    ...


    White House!


    A woman who claimed to be called Axiu came to the door and wanted to learn from Bai Peony!


    It''s just that Bai Peony was smoking a big cigarette and didn''t meet him. It was Ah Hua who was in charge of the interview. Hearing that this woman is going to learn art from a teacher, Ah Hua doesn''t want to take it on for his senior brother. After all, the current Baifu... is getting worse every day, and senior brother Bai Peony''s unparalleled elegance is gradually becoming lonely! Although there is no clear rejection, there is a bit of perfunctory in the words!


    "Miss Hua, I happened to see someone leaving when I came, and said that they bought a Konghou, is that true?" Axiu asked casually.


    "Indeed! The Konghou has been bought." Ah Hua said.


    Axiu''s expression changed, and then she said, "I heard about Konghou a long time ago, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. I don''t know who bought it!"


    "One is called Su Jing." Ah Hua said, and then said, "If you want to see Konghou, you''d better hurry up. I don''t think that person is a local, so he might leave soon!"


    "I see, then...then I''ll leave first!"


    Axiu got up and simply left.


    She wants to apprentice Bai Mudan because she heard that Bai Mudan has a Konghou here, and her purpose... is a Konghou! Since Konghou is not here, there is no need for Axiu to stay! After going out, Axiu remembered the direction where the person who bought the Konghou left before and chased after him. Since Ahua said that the other party was not a local, then in all likelihood, the hotel should be the inn, so Axiu began to inquire about every inn.


    His name is Su Jing, he is young but very handsome, and there are two women by his side.


    With these features, it is not difficult to find.


    Not long after, she found the inn where Su Jing stayed, and spent a little money to inquire about Su Jing''s situation, but she didn''t rush there.


    She has to figure it out!


    After all, this Su Jing is not a white peony. I can approach Bai peony in the name of being a teacher and find a way to get the Konghou, but I can''t approach Su Jing in the same way!


    Chapter 0654 Shanfeng Xiuzi


    In the morning, the sun is shining.


    There was a sound of hawking outside, and Su Tao went out with the heavy snow!


    This is already the scope of Peiping, Su Jing took out the car and asked Su Tao to drive the heavy snow to Peiping Station. Of course, Su Jing didn''t forget to put surveillance cells on Su Tao and Da Xue, lest anything go wrong on the road!


    Here Su Tao left with the heavy snow.


    Su Jing stayed in the room. If he remembered correctly, it seemed that Bai Peony would die when Bai Peony''s daughter came to recognize her! It''s just that the plot in his memory seems to be a little different from the current development, especially when he saw the woman at the entrance of the White House yesterday. In his memory, she has already entered the White House! Of course, it may also be because Bai Peony''s daughter is coming soon, but it should be... not so soon! After all, what is played in the TV series is a year after Bai Peony''s death!


    But that woman...


    If you know that Konghou is not in the Bai Mansion, I don''t know that he will not be a teacher!


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly the knock on the door came to mind.


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised, Su Tao should not be back so soon, and the people at the inn wouldn''t bother if they were okay, who could it be?


    "Come in!"


    Su Jing shouted, and the door opened slightly.


    A woman walked in timidly!


    Seeing this woman, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised.


    Really talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked her.


    "My name is Axiu, I...I saw you in front of the Baifu gate!" Axiu lowered her head and said, "I...my family was in trouble, I originally wanted to learn from Bai Mudan, thinking that I could live. I can also learn a skill, but I was rejected. I heard... I heard that you bought a Konghou from Bai Peony at a high price, so I took the liberty to interrupt!"


    Su Jing looked at her and said nothing.


    As for her identity, it is obviously false.


    Although there is no problem with her appearance and accent, Su Jing, who has read the original book, naturally knows that her full name should be Hideko Shanfeng, and she knows she is Japanese by hearing the name! She traveled across the ocean just to get Konghou Prajna. Knowing that Konghou Prajna was in the hands of Bai Peony, she went to learn from Bai Peony and wanted to get Prajna! Unexpectedly, by chance, Xiuzi Shanfeng has come to find him now!


    Su Tao, Su Tao, didn''t you say that I just killed Japanese devils, but I didn''t sleep with Japanese girls? I didn''t expect... This will be delivered to your door. Really hooked!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and Axiu seemed a little nervous.


    Then he knelt down with a thud. "I think... I want to be the master, you are a maid, and I just ask the master to give me some food!"

 Chapter 707：

    This is what Hideko Shanfeng thinks. She doesn''t know Su Jing at all, but she knows that there are two women next to Su Jing, and she must also be a woman who loves women, so she came today to follow Su Jing in the name of prostitution. By your side, try to get the Konghou!


    In order to get Konghou, she can give everything!


    "Come closer!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi hurried forward and came to Su Jing''s leg!


    Su Jing bent down slightly, stretched out his hand to squeeze Shanfeng Xiuzi''s chin and asked her to raise her head: "You look good, and your figure is very decent. Do you want to be my maid and know what to do?"


    "Know, know..."


    Su Jing smiled. "Okay, then leave you alone!"


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!" Shanfeng Xiuzi said gratefully.


    "Being my maid, the first point is to be obedient, kneel first!" Su Jing said lightly, and then ignored Shanfeng Xiuzi!


    He suddenly thought it was very interesting, why did women who approached him with a purpose like to be his maid first?


    For example, Yue Qiluo pretended to be a little beggar to approach her at first. This Shanfeng Xiuzi is more direct, and it is completely a posture of devotion to slavery! However, Su Jingdao admires Shanfeng Xiuzi very much. She knows that Konghou has the ability to understand yin and yang, and she can only understand people''s feelings.


    This is also kind of crazy!


    "Exactly, Su Tao''s performance during this period is also good. With Shanfeng Xiuzi, she can be liberated. Looking back...you can teach Su Tao the cultivation method!" Although she was a little dissatisfied with Su Tao before, But she''s been doing very well recently. Now that she''s with him, it''s naturally impossible for Su Jing to let Su Tao leave.


    Around noon, Su Tao came back.


    Ping An sent the heavy snow on the train to Tianjin. After returning, Su Tao was a little surprised to see Shanfeng Xiuzi!


    "Master, this is..."


    "This is Axiu. She is willing to sell herself as a slave. I think her condition is not bad, so I stayed. I will tell her to do it in the future!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Oh!" Su Tao responded.


    Su Jing turned to Shanfeng Xiuzi and said, "It''s noon, let the inn get some food."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Shanfeng Xiuzi responded, and then got up and walked out the door.


    Seeing her delicate appearance, Su Tao couldn''t help but say, "Master, are you setting rules for her?"


    "What are the rules, do you know who she is? She is Japanese, and the purpose of hiding her identity is for Konghou." Su Jing said lightly.


    "Japanese? They came for Konghou, why did the master keep her?" Su Tao asked in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "She delivered it to the door herself, why didn''t she stay? Go back to the road, kill Japanese devils while sleeping with Japanese girls, isn''t it good? And there is another maid who works, why not do it? Woolen cloth?"


    "Master, you are too bad!" Su Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "You only need to know her identity and purpose. If I guess correctly, she will work **** you in addition to curry favor with me. You can be smarter for me!"


    "Don''t worry, sir!"


    It didn''t take long for Shanfeng Xiuzi to bring the food, and Su Tao''s performance was really good. Although she didn''t deliberately hold the posture of a big maid, she didn''t have another heart attack.


    "Master, when are we leaving?" Su Tao asked after eating.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No hurry, stay here for a few days."


    Wait a few days to see if the fake daughter of Bai Peony will come.


    Chapter 0655 Amazing Prajna!


    After Shanfeng Xiuzi stayed, he kept paying attention to the packed Konghou. Although he hadn''t opened it, it was just a box, but Shanfeng Xiuzi knew that it was a Konghou! It''s a pity that Su Jing didn''t seem to want to open it, as if it was just a piece of debris in the room, which made Shanfeng Xiuzi feel very angry, thinking that Su Jing was simply insulting this Konghou! This also strengthened her idea that she must get this Konghou Prajna!


    Daxue''s room did not retreat, let Shanfeng Hideko stay temporarily!


    Shanfeng Xiuzi always wanted to find a chance to get close to Su Jing, but unfortunately... In the daytime, apart from being busy waiting by her side, Su Tao was always there, so she had no chance at all! And at night, not to mention, Su Tao lives in Su Jing''s room, and Shanfeng Xiuzi can often hear the sounds coming at night! But she is very patient, for Konghou, she has the patience to wait!


    This wait, almost a week!


    "It''s been a week, and it''s time for us to go!" Su Jing said slowly after getting up and having breakfast that day: "Pack up, let''s go. Su Tao, go and settle the account, Xiuzi, pack up!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Tao went out to check out, Shanfeng Xiuzi packed up the things, wrapped the things, Shanfeng Xiuzi carried it on his back, and then... slowly walked towards Konghou!


    Just when she was about to touch the Konghou, one hand picked up the Konghou and put it on her back!


    "Master! I... let me get it for you?" Shanfeng Xiuzi said.


    "No!" Su Jing said lightly, making Shanfeng Xiuzi quite disappointed, so she could only follow Su Jing out the door!


    Putting things on the car, Su Jing put the Konghou in the back, and sat in the back row himself, letting Shanfeng Xiuzi sit beside him.


    "Drive!"


    Su Tao started the car and left!


    Out of the town, the road became bumpy again.


    In the beginning, Hideko Shanfeng realized it was normal, and even expressed surprise at this car! But just after the bumpy road, Shanfeng Xiuzi pretended to be bumpy inadvertently, and the distance with Su Jing slowly narrowed. Suddenly, the car jolted abruptly, and Shanfeng Xiuzi squeaked, as if unexpectedly, and suddenly fell into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I..." Shanfeng Xiuzi raised his head and apologized in a panic, but... people didn''t mean to leave at all!


    Even with the bumpy road, Shanfeng Xiuzi was still rubbing against Su Jing''s body!


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t say a word, but he wrapped his arms around Shanfeng Xiuzi''s waist and caressed it. She knew that Su Tao was loyal to Su Jing, and if she couldn''t win over Su Tao, her chances of getting Konghou would be even smaller! Su Jing''s hand has been getting deeper and deeper, and it has completely entered the clothes. Shanfeng Xiuzi endured the secret curse, but she had to decorate the shy appearance and let Su Jing wantonly!


    After a while, Hideko Shanfeng couldn''t help humming, as if she was deliberately trying not to make a sound, but it made it even more like a cat scratching!


    "Master, looking at this situation, I think there seems to be a house in front of me, do you want us to go and have a look?" Su Tao turned her head and asked.


    "Can!"


    Su Jing responded casually.


    After about 20 minutes of driving, I saw a house.


    After getting out of the car, Su Tao knocked on the door but no one responded. She pushed open the door and went in tentatively, only to find that... this house is already empty!


    It must have been an escape!


    "Just stay here today." Su Jing ordered.


    Shanfeng Hideko and Su Tao took things from the car, then simply tidied up the room, and at the same time started cooking on the fire!

 Chapter 708：

    in the room.


    Su Jing took out the Konghou.


    "I''m only singing for bosom friends, I don''t know... I have the qualifications!" Su Jing chuckled, and finally tried to kill him!


    Putting it down, Su Jing''s fingers gently hooked on the strings!


    Ding!


    The strings trembled slightly, and the crisp and ethereal voice suddenly sounded!


    Ring!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised.


    At the same time, Hideko, who was busy outside, stopped.


    "This sound... Konghou Prajna, it must be Konghou Prajna!" Shanfeng Xiuzi thought to himself excitedly, the only musical instrument beside Su Jing that could make sound was Konghou Prajna! Subconsciously, Shanfeng Xiuzi planned to go over to take a look, but as soon as she moved, she saw Su Tao standing in front of her.


    "What are you doing? The work hasn''t finished yet, the master is still waiting to eat and work!" Su Tao said.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi hesitated for a moment or stayed to work honestly, by the way to win over Su Tao! As for Konghou, there is still a chance anyway!


    ...


    In the room, Su Jing played the Konghou, but unfortunately he didn''t know the musical instrument, nor could he play any tunes!


    The voice slowly returned to calm, and Su Jing looked around and saw no change.


    After laughing, Su Jing changed his words: "It''s said that Prajna is psychic, and it''s only for bosom friends. Since I''m playing, don''t you come out and meet me?"


    The voice just fell!


    Su Jing felt a breeze blowing, and the next moment, the corner of his eyes seemed to see a person!


    He turned his head slightly and looked over.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but be in a trance for a moment.


    He was dressed in a bright red robe with white embroidery covering his chest, and his hair was pulled up high with four hairpins.


    Stunning!


    Just like a classical beauty who came out of a painting, even if Su Jing knew what Prajna looked like and saw it with his own eyes, he was still amazed.


    "I am, Prajna!"


    Yinghong''s small mouth opened slightly, and her voice was ethereal and pleasant. The voice of talking and chatting with ordinary people was a little different. It was slow and slow, very pleasant and comfortable!


    "My name is Su Jing. According to the relationship, I should be your master now!" Su Jing said with a chuckle. "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to play musical instruments. How about you teach me?"


    "it is good!"


    Prajna responded slowly, walked to the Konghou, and started playing slowly.


    Beauty plays, voice is beautiful, and people are even more beautiful!


    It was not a whim that Su Jing wanted to learn Konghou. Since this Konghou is willing to speak out, it means that he has already recognized himself as the master, playing the piano by himself, watching her dance, this should be a very beautiful thing!


    Chapter 0656 Rabbit and rabbits, easy to do!


    Wu Si, Shutong, Zhang Gaoqiu, the empty mountains and clouds do not flow.


    Jiang E sang the bamboo and the girl''s sorrow, and Li Ping China played the Konghou.


    Kunshan jade broken phoenix screams, hibiscus weeps, and pandan laughs.


    The cold light melted in front of the twelve gates, and the twenty-three silks moved the Purple Emperor.


    Where Nuwa smelted the stone to mend the sky, the stone broke the sky and amused the autumn rain.


    Dreaming of entering the sacred mountain to teach the goddess, the old fish dances the thin dragon dance.


    Wu Zhi sleeplessly leaned against the osmanthus tree, bare feet slanted to fly wet cold rabbits.


    This is "Introduction to Li Ping Konghou" by Li He, a poet in the Tang Dynasty. Watching Prajna playing the Konghou, Su Jing thought of this poem inexplicably!


    Of course, Su Jing is not only appreciating the sound of the piano and Prajna, but also memorizing her fingerings!


    After finishing the song, Prajna looked at Su Jing and got up. Su Jing walked over with a smile and started playing according to his memory.


    The same song, but a completely different feeling.


    Very rusty and intermittent.


    Hannya occasionally pointed out a few words, and Su Jing''s progress was still quite fast!


    After a few times, it has gradually become a song!


    Ding!


    Su Jing stopped and stopped to look at Prajna. Prajna seemed to have a feeling, and the whole person suddenly disappeared. Su Jing smiled, got up and put the Konghou away.


    Prajna has spirit!


    This spirit is the artifact spirit!


    Just after putting away the Konghou, Su Tao and Shanfeng Xiuzi came in.


    Looking at the put away Konghou, Shanfeng Xiuzi couldn''t help but take a few more glances!


    After a simple meal, the night outside has gradually darkened. The owner of this house has been away for a long time, and there are no people nearby, so it seems very deserted and quiet at night!


    Pack out two adjoining rooms.


    The three are ready to rest!


    At night, bursts of voices sounded, and Xiuzi Shanfeng next door was not sleepy, waiting quietly! In the second half of the night, Hideko Shanfeng finally heard the silence next door. Wei Wei is a little hesitant about how to approach Su Jing, but suddenly she hears a creaking sound of the door being pushed open. Could it be that Su Jing has come out?


    Thinking of this, Shanfeng Xiuzi was wearing a bellyband, and after thinking about it, she picked up her jacket and simply put it on, looming.


    Then quietly got up and slowly pushed the door out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Jing in the yard, wearing boxer pants and shirtless.


    As if hearing the voice, Su Jing turned his head and glanced at Xiuzi Shanfeng who came out. "why are not you sleeping?"


    "Sleep, can''t sleep!" Shanfeng Xiuzi ruffled her hair and whispered.

 Chapter 709：

    The coat was originally draped. This gesture naturally led to the clothes, but the result was still looming. At this time... the entire apron was exposed, and the red apron looked very beautiful and tall!


    "Master, why are you still not resting?" Shanfeng Xiuzi came to Su Jing''s side and took Su Jing''s arm naturally.


    "Can''t sleep!" Su Jing smiled faintly. "Since you haven''t slept yet, just in time, serve and serve me!"


    Shanfeng Xiuzi secretly rejoiced that she finally had a chance.


    "It''s getting cold, sir, come in!"


    "No, the moonlight is very beautiful, let''s go here!" Su Jing''s hand exerted a little force, and directly pressed Shanfeng Xiuzi down, the next moment... Shanfeng Xiuzi knew what to do.


    Although she never did!


    Don''t look at the fact that Hideko Shanfeng came from Japan across the sea, and don''t look at how she wants to be with Su Jing wholeheartedly, but it doesn''t mean that she has experience before! However, she also understands these matters between men and women. Shanfeng Xiuzi''s family conditions are still very good, otherwise, how can he have the strength to learn musical instruments, and can he know the whereabouts of Konghou after Bai Mudan just got it?


    This is not something ordinary people can do!


    At this point, I felt a little embarrassed! But for the sake of Konghou, Hideko Shanfeng still opened his mouth to serve!


    ten minutes? twenty minutes?


    Shanfeng Xiuzi felt that her mouth was too sour to speak, and finally... Su Jing released it.


    "Cough cough!"


    Shanfeng Xiuzi coughed violently, but Su Jing turned around and said, "You did a good job. You are more satisfied than Su Tao. It''s getting late. Go back and rest!"


    Shanfeng Hideko''s eyes widened?


    This...is this the end?


    She thought Su Jing would go to her room, but she didn''t expect... but that''s fine, at least... it''s a good first step!


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, Su Jing woke up slowly with Su Tao in her arms...


    Outside, Hideko Shanfeng has already started to make breakfast, and even the hot water has been boiled. Not long after waking up here, he has finished washing up and started eating! After dinner, the three of them set off on the road again. It was Su Tao who was still driving, and Su Jing and Shanfeng Xiuzi sat in the back. Perhaps because of the close contact last night, Shanfeng Xiuzi''s performance was much bolder, and Su Jing was naturally not polite.


    I have nothing to do in the car, just take her to relieve the boredom!


    "Master, there are Japanese people!" Su Taoyuanyuan, who was watching, saw a group of Japanese in front of her, and turned to Su Jingdao.


    "Stop the car!"


    Su Jing responded lightly, then opened the door and got out of the car. "You guys are waiting for me here!"


    "Master, you..." Shanfeng Xiuzi wanted to ask suspiciously, but Su Jing had already got out of the car.


    What is this for?


    Shanfeng Xiuzi wanted to ask Su Tao suspiciously, but suddenly saw Su Jing walking in the direction of the Japanese army so swaggeringly!


    The Japanese army soon discovered Su Jing, and a soldier came over and seemed to want to question him, but he fell down with a thud before he could speak. This made the Japanese soldiers stunned for a moment, and then they heard yelling and scolding, and the Japanese army was ready to shoot. It''s a pity...it was too late, and I saw Su Jing''s figure suddenly rushing over.


    Although only one person!


    But there is an unmatched feeling, Zanpakut¨­ suddenly came out, although the gunshots sounded, but it was the Japanese soldiers who fell!


    one by one!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the entire Japanese army was wiped out.


    And this... is not over!


    Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ shot again, and scattered the souls of these Japanese devils one by one.


    Whoosh!


    The Zanpakut¨­ suddenly disappeared, and Su Jing turned around and got into the car.


    Glancing at the stunned Shanfeng Xiuzi, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to hug him.


    "Drive!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Su Tao drove again, Su Jing''s hand... has already started wanton on Shanfeng Xiuzi!


    Chapter 0657 Living Fairy!


    All the way.


    All the Japanese devils I saw along the way were killed. At first, Hideko Shanfeng was a little unbelievable. As a Japanese, she admired their Japanese soldiers very much, but... The always powerful Japanese soldiers looked like ants in front of Su Jing. In the same way, no matter how many were easily crushed, at first... Hideko Shanfeng still didn''t believe it!


    But over time, we have seen more.


    She is also a little numb!


    She only now knows what Su Jing... is!


    Not only did she know it, but many people also knew it.


    Legend has it that there is a black jeep!


    The owner of the car is a young and handsome man, mysterious and unpredictable, like a ghost! Hunting and killing Japanese devils everywhere, no matter if it is one person, a group of people, or how many people, no one can escape from his hands! For a while, many Chinese people began to worship and began to look for this hero!


    The news about him is spreading farther and farther!


    Not only the Chinese, but even the Japanese know it.


    At the beginning, the Japanese were still looking for Su Jing, but unfortunately... either there were no clues, or they were destroyed when a clue came to the door!


    Because of Su Jing''s mysterious methods, the title of "Living Immortal" is almost getting louder and louder, because few people know Su Jing''s identity and real name, and gradually the title of "Living Immortal" is used to describe Su Jing!


    Su Jing naturally knew about this rumor, but he didn''t care too much!


    Still the same!


    If you encounter a Japanese devil, you will kill it directly. After killing it, you will play with Hideko Shanfeng. Although she has not really fallen for her so far, Su Jing has a lot of training methods! Shanfeng Xiuzi thought that Su Jing was trying to vent her emotions after the murder, so she worked very hard every time! But Su Tao knows the reason, kill Japanese devils and play Japanese girls!


    "Where have you been?"


    Su Jing asked Su Tao.


    "Arrived in Guangzhou!" Su Tao said.


    "Find a place to park, let''s rest in Guangzhou for a few days!" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 710：

    The three got out of the car, and Su Jing put the car away.


    Su Tao and Shanfeng Xiuzi were holding luggage, Su Jing was carrying Prajna behind their backs, and the three entered Guangzhou on foot!


    "Living fairy!"


    Not long after the three of them entered, they saw a person sneaking out quietly in the distance.


    a woman!


    A plaid dress with a look that looks like a schoolgirl!


    Originally, she was just passing by here to prepare to enter the city, but suddenly she heard the sound of a car. So she hurriedly hid, but she didn''t expect, she never expected that what she saw was actually a car of a living fairy, and she even saw it with her own eyes, such a big car just disappeared out of thin air! It made her very excited!


    The story of the living fairy has already spread, but I didn''t expect him to come to Guangzhou, and I didn''t expect to be seen by myself!


    As a female student in the new century, she did not believe this!


    But now, she believes it!


    After entering the city, I have to say that it is still very prosperous, and compared to this era, it is obviously more advanced than other small places, which can be seen from the dress of the pedestrians on the street. From time to time, you can hear shouts about anti-Japanese, and many people dressed as students have been shouting in the street!


    "Hey, I don''t know when this troubled world will end!"


    "When will these Japanese devils be driven out of China!"


    "Come on, come on, these college students are our hope!"


    "What''s the use? I heard that these college students are from Lingnan University. It''s just that Lingnan University will soon move to Hong Kong!"


    "real or fake?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    Along the way, Su Jing happened to hear the whispers of the people around him!


    Hong Kong!


    Hong Kong in this era is not very good, not to mention that it is not a safe place now!


    Shaking his head, Su Jing didn''t care, he found a yard and rented it temporarily.


    In troubled times, many people have fled, so many separate yards like this are rented out!


    After renting a yard, Su Jing asked Su Tao and Shanfeng Xiuzi to go out to buy some daily necessities, and then took out Prajna and played it!


    These days, occasionally Su Jing will also bring out Prajna.


    Talk to her for a few words and play a few songs.


    "Master, your playing is getting better and better!" Prajna stood beside Su Jing and said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, and played again.


    Like a consonant, Prajna seemed to know what Su Jing meant, and danced gracefully to the sound of the piano!


    The sound of the piano, the beauty of the dance!


    After finishing the song, Su Jing got up and came in front of Prajna, holding Prajna''s hand!


    Prajna did not escape!


    "Legend, you have been in this world for thousands of years, are you... lonely?" Su Jing asked.


    "I can wait!"


    Prajna spoke slowly and looked at Su Jing. "I... I have waited. I have waited for a bosom friend, and I have waited for someone who can accompany me for hundreds, thousands, or even longer!"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak. He just pulled Prajna back to his seat and stretched out his hand to take Prajna into his arms.


    "Play a song!"


    Su Jing hugged Prajna Road.


    Prajna Jade''s arm was raised and gently bounced on the Konghou.


    I have to say that Su Jing has practiced for so long, and there is still a big gap between him and Prajna.


    Su Jing didn''t do anything, just gently stopped Prajna, closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the piano quietly.


    The sound... quiet and peaceful.


    Let Su Jing have a very reassuring and comfortable feeling!


    Lingnan University!


    The little girl who discovered Su Jing was pulling her good sister and whispering excitedly.


    "Xiu Jin, guess who I saw today!"


    "Who did you see?" the girl named Xiu Jin asked curiously.


    "Living fairy!"


    "Living fairy? Don''t be funny, how can there be... Wait, Jiazhi, you shouldn''t be talking about the living fairy, right?"


    "That''s right!" Jiazhi nodded heavily and said excitedly, "I saw with my own eyes that he lost that black jeep!"


    "Oh my God, it''s true!"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Then...then where is he?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiazhi shook his head and said regretfully: "He will definitely kill the Japanese when he comes to Guangzhou, but unfortunately... we are going to Hong Kong!"


    Chapter 0658 Lust and Caution!


    "Isn''t it a few days before I can leave? You can go and find that living fairy." The girl named Xiu Jin suddenly whispered. "Actually, if it wasn''t for the war, I wouldn''t have the chance to go to Hong Kong. I heard from Yumin and the others that after we went to Hong Kong, our theatre troupe would prepare to perform and raise money for the war!"


    "This is a good thing!" Jiazhi said.


    "You are a pillar, and you will depend on you. But..." Xiujin paused, seeming to hesitate.


    "But what?"


    "However, I heard from Yumin and the others that I''m afraid it''s not just about fundraising, but they also want to contribute more directly. It is said... It is said that there is a big man in Hong Kong, a spy chief! If they can assassinate him, it must be a big deal. Help! Ji Jiazhi, you are the pillar of our drama troupe. You are very handsome. I guess... If the head of the spy is fooled, I am afraid it will fall on you!" Xiu Jin said: "Of course, This is all my guess!"


    "Ah, if I can contribute to the country, of course I would!" Jiazhi said in a daze.

 Chapter 711：

    Xiujin looked at Jiazhi and suddenly laughed: "Really? Then you have to study hard and learn your skills to seduce men!"


    "What? It''s so ugly, what does it matter!" Jiazhi patted Xiujin with a blushing face.


    Xiu Jin said disapprovingly: "You think, if we want to assassinate him, we must prepare in advance, okay? Let him come to the place we prepared, this is for no reason, how could such a powerful spy chief come easily? You don''t Seduce him, how does he take the bait?"


    "Ah... this, how can such a thing be done!"


    "You said just now that you are very willing to contribute to the country!" Xiu Jin said jokingly: "Okay, okay, this is all my guess, and it''s not necessarily true. However, when it comes to the matter of living gods, it is still Look for it, it would be good if you could see a living god, he is a hero!"


    Jiazhi didn''t say anything, but in her heart she wanted to meet!


    "Then... just look for it?" After a while, Jiazhi said hesitantly.


    "Go find it, you''ve seen it before, but I don''t know it! But if you find it, you must tell me!" Xiu Jin said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Jiazhi nodded, she really wanted to meet this living **** who fought against the Japanese, and wanted to... express her gratitude in person!


    The students of this era, or the people of this era are like this!


    Jiazhi made up her mind to go out and look for it. As soon as Jiazhi left here, a man came over there.


    "Xiujin, where''s Jiazhi?"


    "Yumin!" Xiujin hurriedly stood up and said with a smile, "Jiazhi went out, saying that she saw a living **** and wanted to find it!"


    "Living fairy?"


    Yumin frowned slightly.


    "Stop talking about this, how is the preparation in the group?" Xiu Jin asked after changing the subject.


    "It''s almost ready, we can start when we arrive in Hong Kong!" Yumin replied, and Xiujin followed up on this topic and chatted with Yumin!


    Jiazhi doesn''t know what Xiujin said to Yumin after she left, she is looking around on the street!


    However, the sea of ??people is vast, and it is not so easy to find living gods.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Jiazhi was ready to go home.


    As a result, just when she was about to go home, she suddenly saw a figure flashing across the corner of her eyes!


    this is not¡­¡­


    The people around the living fairy?


    Jiazhi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly chased after him.


    "and many more!"


    Jiazhi shouted hurriedly.


    Su Tao heard the voice and looked back, wondering, "Are you calling me?"


    "Hello, I...my name is Wang Jiazhi, you...are you the person next to the living god? I saw you when you entered the city!" Wang Jiazhi asked.


    Su Tao was stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Jiazhi. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, no, I just... I just want to thank him, he is a hero in our eyes and has made great contributions to the war of resistance. It is because of him that many of us have the ability to continue to persevere and have The idea of ??serving the country!" Wang Jiazhi said.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Tao hesitated, but seeing that Wang Jiazhi was just a female student, and the truth in her words did not seem to be fake.


    "I''m a student of Lingnan University, and we''re going to move to Hong Kong soon." Wang Jiazhi said again, the implication is that I missed this opportunity and may not see it again in the future.


    "Then come with me!"


    Su Tao hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "thanks!"


    Wang Jiazhi was instantly overjoyed and said gratefully.


    Su Tao and Shanfeng Xiuzi originally came to buy things, but after returning from shopping, Su Jing asked Su Tao to come out to buy a newspaper. A newspaper like Su Tao took Wang Jiazhi to the rented yard! Entering the yard, Su Tao pushed open the door of the room.


    "Master, I''m back, and there is a female student who wants to meet..."


    Su Tao stopped before she finished speaking, and Wang Jiazhi, who was behind her, looked inside expectantly.


    result¡­¡­


    I saw it in the room.


    Su Jing sat on the chair with a golden knife, and Shanfeng Xiuzi knelt on his head and moved up and down.


    This scene was really unexpected.


    "Master, there are guests!" Su Tao whispered.


    Su Jing looked up and saw it, and was slightly taken aback when he saw Wang Jiazhi!


    But this expression seems to others, it seems that no one will come to the door!


    Looking at each other, Wang Jiazhi hurriedly lowered his head. "I, I''ll wait outside first!"


    After speaking, Wang Jiazhi turned around and went to the yard.


    "What''s the matter, all the women are running towards me. This time it''s actually lust!" Su Jing muttered, patted Xiuzi Shanfeng, and then sorted out his clothes! Shanfeng Xiuzi was very calm, not seeing how shy, after getting up and sorting out, she stood beside Su Jing.


    Su Tao turned around and let Wang Jiazhi come in.


    When he came in, Wang Jiazhi''s face was still a little red.


    "You came to see me, what''s the matter?" Su Jing asked Wang Jiazhi to sit down and looked up and down.


    That kind of direct gaze seemed to make Wang Jiazhi a little uncomfortable. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I, I saw you coming in outside, I just wanted to... I just wanted to meet and express our students'' gratitude to you!"


    Chapter 0659 Wang Jiazhi


    Su Jingdao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Jiazhi''s intention to be like this. But after thinking about it, I am relieved. In this era... most people, especially students, are actually very simple, full of blood and only for the country. As long as they are fighting for the country, they will be very grateful and consider them to be fellow travelers. ! It is because there are thousands of people like this that the victory will be won in the end!


    "You''re welcome." Su Jing smiled: "I just do what every Chinese would do!"


    "We will also work hard for it!" Wang Jiazhi raised her head and said seriously, but she just looked at Su Jing and lowered her head quickly.


    Obviously, the scene just now... should be very impactful to Wang Jiazhi!

 Chapter 712：

    Inexplicably, Wang Jiazhi thought of Xiujin''s words, thought of going to Hong Kong to deal with the chief spy, and thought of his ability to seduce men...


    This made Wang Jiazhi feel that her whole body seemed to be... strange!


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked.


    "My name is Wang Jiazhi, I am a student of Lingnan University! However, we will move to Hong Kong soon!" Wang Jiazhi said hurriedly.


    Su Jing smiled: "After going to Hong Kong, do you plan to deal with the chief spy and help the country?"


    "How...how do you know?" Wang Jiazhi raised her head in surprise, she had just heard Xiujin say this, and Xiujin was just guessing!


    Su Jing said with a half-smile, "Don''t everyone outside call me a living fairy?"


    "Can you predict? Then... do you know when we will win?" Wang Jiazhi asked in surprise.


    "knowledge!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "In a few years, we will win, and the Japanese devils will be driven out!"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Su Jing smiled, looked at the excited Wang Jiazhi and said, "It''s you, if you don''t come to me, your fate... It''s a pity! Since we met, I really don''t want you to continue to develop according to the original rules. So, go to Hong Kong, you don''t go! "


    "why?"


    "My original fate...is it miserable?"


    Wang Jiazhi couldn''t help but ask, since seeing Su Jing vanishing the car, Wang Jiazhi has no doubts about him.


    "No accident, after you move to Hong Kong, you will start planning to deal with a certain spy chief, and you... are a chess piece. Although you are fighting against the spy''s name, you are the victim! In order to seduce the spy chief, you will First have a relationship with someone else, so that you can understand the matter of men and women, and then... you have indeed succeeded, but unfortunately... he will leave Hong Kong before the assassination begins! And everything you do is It was a waste of effort! Two years later, Hong Kong fell, and you went to Shanghai again. As a result, you met your goal again in Shanghai, and then..." Su Jing said, and paused here, this is the plot of the original Lust Caution.


    In the end, Wang Jiazhi fell in love with the target she wanted to kill, and finally succeeded!


    But since now, meet her in advance.


    Su Jingdao didn''t want her to develop on her original trajectory, war...let the women go away!


    "Then what happened?" Wang Jiazhi asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Anyway, I still hope you don''t go to Hong Kong!"


    "But my studies, and... I can''t just give up!" Wang Jiazhi said.


    "Well, if you don''t go to Hong Kong first, I believe it won''t be long before you know the news that he went from Hong Kong to Shanghai, and then you can confirm my words! If you think that the failure of the mission will make you feel uneasy... ..." Su Jing smiled: "Do you think I can kill him if I want to do it?"


    "Definitely!" Wang Jiazhi said.


    "That''s fine! If things are different from what I said, I should promise you to kill him for you, how about that?"


    "It is also for the country. If you can persuade me to take action, you should be more confident than your original plan, and the effect will be better, right? Is this reason worth letting you stay?" Su Jing laughed.


    Wang Jiazhi was a little shaken!


    She believed in Su Jing''s words, and also believed in the "future" that Su Jing said, and, if she could really persuade Su Jing, indeed... it was indeed more valuable!


    "But if I don''t go to Hong Kong, what am I going to do?" Wang Jiazhi asked.


    "Follow me! Follow me to kill the Japanese devils, and then follow me... See if what I say is accurate!" Su Jing laughed.


    Inexplicably, Wang Jiazhi blushed!


    She always felt that there was something in Su Jing''s words, not just... just that!


    "I... think about it!" Wang Jiazhi said.


    "Okay, but what I told you, you''d better not tell others, and don''t tell others that you saw me!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Jiazhi nodded and left in a trance!


    After Wang Jiazhi left, Su Jing said to Shanfeng Xiuzi: "Su Tao is not feeling well these days, you stay at night."


    Shanfeng Xiuzi''s face was happy, and he whispered: "Yes!"


    Night falls!


    In the room, after taking a bath, Su Jing pulled Shanfeng Xiuzi to lie down, enjoying her service, but Wang Jiazhi''s figure could not help but appear in Su Jing''s mind, especially those special episodes, which made Su Jing is full of interest, and some rudely pressed Shanfeng Xiuzi below, and directly rushed to kill! All night long, the sound gradually stopped!


    It finally worked!


    Although Shanfeng Xiuzi felt that last night was very... humiliating, but the matter has come to this point, all she thinks about is how to make good use of this advantage, taking advantage of Su Tao''s discomfort these few days, to tie Su Jing''s heart... So when I woke up in the morning, even if my body was still a little unwell, Shanfeng Xiuzi struggled to get up, boiled hot water and brought the basin back!


    At this time, Su Jing just woke up!


    "Master, you are awake, I will serve you to wash!"


    Shanfeng Xiuzi came over and served Su Jing to wash and dress. She was so well-behaved, docile and charming. If she was sincere, Su Jing would be really satisfied.


    such a pity!


    After having breakfast together, Hideko Shanfeng was not idle.


    Sweeping the floor, wiping the table, tidying up inside and out.


    Finally, Shanfeng Xiuzi came to Konghou. "Master, can I help you clean this Konghou?"


    Chapter 0660 Goodbye Zhao Li!


    "No need, I can do this Konghou myself!" Su Jing said.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi nodded, and then said curiously: "Master, I occasionally hear you play Konghou, it sounds very nice... I... Can I watch you play, Master?"


    "Want to see it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi nodded: "Yeah!"


    Su Jing got up and took out the Konghou, and started playing with a smile!


    The voice is beautiful, the eyes are obsessed!


    That''s right, Hideko Shanfeng''s eyes are obsessed, even if she tried her best to control, finally seeing the Konghou she had always dreamed of still made her a little absent-minded, and she couldn''t take her eyes off her!


    this moment.


    Shanfeng Hideko was even a little jealous and a little angry!


    This Konghou should be his own!

 Chapter 713：

    Only you are qualified to play her!


    After finishing the song, Su Jing said: "Okay, after playing, you can go out!"


    "Oh!"


    Shanfeng Hideko reluctantly went out and closed the door by the way!


    Closing the door, Prajna appeared.


    "She wants to get me!" Hannya said slowly towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled. "I know, but... you have only one master, and that''s me!"


    "I won''t give you to anyone!"


    The sound of the piano is melodious and the dancing is moving.


    It''s been a day like this!


    night, intoxicated.


    Hideko Shanfeng tried her best to please, and Su Jing was even more reckless. All kinds of tricks were displayed on her body one by one. It was not that she was trying to please, or that Japanese women were such perverts in their bones. For Su Jing''s many tricks The cooperation, and even... have some enjoyment!


    The next morning, Su Jing woke up.


    On the other hand, Hideko Shanfeng was exhausted from being tortured and slept very deeply!


    As soon as Su Jing woke up, he heard Su Tao''s voice outside the door.


    "Master, Wang Jiazhi is here!"


    "come in!"


    Su Jing got dressed, and Su Tao brought Wang Jiazhi in!


    "Have you considered it?" Su Jing smiled and said to Wang Jiazhi.


    Wang Jiazhi nodded: "I have already applied for withdrawal from the school."


    "Wise choice!" Su Jing laughed.


    Wang Jiazhi looked at Shanfeng Xiuzi, who was still sleeping on the bed. Although they were all women, they couldn''t help being a little shy. From this look, she knew that Su Jing had just woken up! It''s all over the top, can''t help it... is it a little ridiculous? However, Wang Jiazhi didn''t feel bad about Su Jing''s actions and behavior. Maybe it was because of their different identities? At the beginning, Su Jing was a living fairy in her heart. Under this halo, many things seemed to be acceptable.


    It also made Wang Jiazhi feel that Su Jing was not so aloof and illusory, on the contrary... it made her feel a little more relaxed!


    "Follow me in the future, I will stay in Guangzhou for a few days, and then I will leave!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ah...but..."


    Wang Jiazhi didn''t expect Su Jing to be so straightforward. Although his tone was not tough, his unquestionable attitude made Wang Jiazhi feel that he couldn''t refuse!


    "Go, go back and pack up, and tell your family that you''ll come back in three days!"


    Wang Jiazhi didn''t know how she came out. Standing on the street, she was a little dazed, and suddenly she felt that her life had changed!


    three days later.


    Wang Jiazhi is still here!


    Came with luggage.


    After leaving the city, Su Jing took out the car, and Wang Jiazhi saw it very clearly. It was definitely not a trick or something, it just appeared out of thin air.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sit next to me!"


    Su Jing greeted him and asked Wang Jiazhi to sit on his other side and continue on the road!


    Along the way, Wang Jiazhi saw Su Jing''s ability. He encountered Japanese devils along the way. Su Tao stopped the car swiftly. Su Jing got off the car, killed the devil, then got in the car and continued to leave. The whole process does not even take more than ten minutes, and it is very smooth! Even Wang Jiazhi found that Su Tao and Shanfeng Xiuzi seemed to be used to it. And at night, they just find a place to sleep at will.


    At first, it was Hideko Shanfeng, but after a few days, it became Su Tao, who accompanies Su Jing to bed at night.


    Every night, Wang Jiazhi was made to sleep very late, unconsciously and even inexplicably nervous and looking forward to it, will it be her turn one day? However, Su Jing didn''t do anything to her, and even getting along with her is normal, but when she was with Su Taoshan Feng Xiuzi, she didn''t carry Wang Jiazhi too much. Wang Jiazhi was not used to it at first, but gradually got used to it. Sometimes, Su Jing plays the piano alone in the room, which is said to be a very precious Konghou!


    This is the real life of a living fairy!


    Before you know it, a few months have passed.


    someday.


    Under the night, the car drove steadily on the road.


    Surrounded by a countryside, uninhabited.


    "Squeak!"


    The car came to a sudden stop, and the brakes were very loud at night.


    In front of the car, a man in black blocked the way!


    "This...isn''t this the soul ferryman?"


    Su Tao was a little surprised, but recognized it at a glance.


    Soul Ferryman?


    Su Jing glanced at it and smiled!


    His body leaned towards Wang Jiazhi, almost sticking to her body, he lowered the car window, and ferried humanity towards the approaching soul.


    "Zhao Li, do you have something to do with me?"


    The person here is Zhao Li!


    At this time, Zhao Li''s eyes seemed to be even more blind, and he could barely see the shadow. Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Zhao Li said, "I''m looking for you to save people!"


    "Akin?" Su Jing asked.


    Zhao Li was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Yes!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Su Jing said something, but Zhao Li didn''t say much, just nodded and led the way.


    Su Tao drove slowly and followed Zhao Li!


    It took about half an hour to arrive at a village!

 Chapter 714：

    Entering the village, soon came to a family.


    Everyone got out of the car and followed Zhao Li in.


    Passing through the courtyard to the back room.


    When the door curtain was lifted, I saw a person lying on the bed in the room!


    "Ajin, I found someone to save you!"


    Zhao Li said this and walked over, followed by everyone and found that the person lying on the bed seemed to be a little wrong.


    He... is only half body!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing such a bizarre scene, Wang Jiazhi shouted in panic and jumped directly into Su Jing''s arms. On the other side, Shanfeng Xiuzi seemed to be startled and hid behind Su Jing.


    Chapter 0661 Ghost City


    Su Tao''s performance was relatively calm, after all, being by Su Jing''s side for so long is considered more knowledgeable than others!


    Although Ah Jin was only half body at this time, he was obviously still alive!


    Su Jing took a few glances, it should be that Zhao Li used his soul to ferry people to make A Jin survive, otherwise, it is impossible to survive such an injury! Even if he is still alive, he should not last long.


    "Yes... it''s you..."


    Ah Jin opened his eyes and recognized Su Jing.


    There was a relationship!


    "Ajin, trust me, he will definitely be able to save you!" Zhao Li assured Ajin, then looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing gestured, and everyone came out again.


    At this time, Wang Jiazhi and Shanfeng Xiuzi seemed to be getting better. Zhao Li looked at Su Jing, or more precisely, at the piano behind Su Jing.


    "This is Konghou Prajna, isn''t it? Legend has it that Prajna can connect Yin and Yang, she... she must have a way to save Ajin, right?"


    As a result, Su Jing already knew about it.


    Although Prajna can communicate with Yin and Yang, it is not that powerful enough to save Ah Jin and restore Ah Jin. He could get Ajin a righteous skeleton and continue to live, but it doesn''t make sense! What''s more, Ah Jin is only Xia Dongqing''s previous life, he is not dead, where did Xia Dongqing come from? He is not dead, how can Zhao Li''s eyes be good?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing turned around and went to another room.


    Obviously, Su Jing wants to talk to Zhao Li alone!


    So no one else went in.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Zhao Li soon saw Prajna dressed in red!


    Zhao Li was stunned for a moment, and was obviously amazed by Prajna, and then looked over expectantly.


    Although Hannya didn''t come out, he already knew the reason. Looking at Zhao Li, shaking his head, he said slowly, "I can''t save him!"


    "Why? Aren''t you Prajna? Aren''t you able to communicate Yin and Yang?" Zhao Li asked eagerly.


    Prajna shook his head and said, "I can''t save it!"


    Zhao Li is a little desperate. He can''t save thousands of people in this world, can''t he save a single person?


    "I know, I... I''ll think of a way!" Zhao Li said bitterly.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Let''s go to the ghost market!" Zhao Li said: "There are all kinds of things for sale in the ghost market, maybe... I can find a way to save Ah Jin. No matter how bad it is... I can buy Tai Sui meat to save Ah Jin. gold!"


    After speaking, Zhao Li said. "I''m leaving right now! It''s just... this may take a few days, can you please help me take care of Ah Jin!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!" Su Jing shook his head. "I also plan to go to the ghost city with you, but my people will stay, and I can take care of you if anything happens!"


    "Alright, sorry to bother you!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and said to Prajna, "You can stay too, but don''t let them find out!"


    "Yeah!" The little bits of Prajna disappeared.


    Turning around and going out, Su Jing handed Prajna to Su Tao, and then said that they would go out with Zhao Li and they would stay here.


    First, it is inconvenient to carry Prajna, and second, I will also give Shanfeng Xiuzi a chance to see if she will take the opportunity to do anything!


    After explaining it properly, Su Jing drove Li Zhao with him to the ghost market!


    The ghost market is somewhat similar to a human market place, but mostly ghosts trade in it. Alchemists and Taoists can also enter it and trade some strange things that are not found in the world!


    The transaction method can be exchanged for things, the more exotic items need to be exchanged with rare treasures, you can also directly use yellow and white things, the world''s currency, but most of them are expensive! Zhao Li''s Tai Sui meat should have been obtained from the ghost market! A place like a ghost city is either a coincidence or the location is known, otherwise it is really difficult to find! Su Jing is really curious about the ghost market. He can even buy rare things like Tai Sui meat. He is also looking forward to seeing other things!


    It took about an hour to drive with Zhao Li pointing the way. From a distance, I could see a faint light ahead, as if... it was a small town!


    "Is this a ghost city?"


    Parking the car aside and getting out of the car, Su Jing and Zhao Li walked in...


    It looks like a street, with stalls on both sides of the street, and the flickering of people looks very lively! But...but none of them are real people!


    All are ghosts!


    There are even a few monsters!


    The spiritual pressure here is really dense, there are highs and lows!


    "Go and do your own thing, I''ll just go around!"


    Su Jing told Zhao Li, and the two separated like this!


    Along the way, Su Jingdao attracted a lot of attention. Although Zhao Li is alive, he is a soul ferryman, and Su Jing is a real living person! This big living person must attract attention when entering the ghost city! Su Jing didn''t care either, if these guys kill themselves, then they will be fulfilled! After walking around, there is really everything for sale here, even fresh corpses can be sold, but the price is not cheap! The rest of the messy things are basically things that ghosts can use. They are really novel and have everything!


    Suddenly, Su Jing stopped in front of a booth.


    There was nothing in this booth, just an old man standing here, dressed in black, his complexion was a little abnormal, very thin, and his eyes were even more deeply sunken, as if he did not look like a living person. Su Jing looked at the booth and asked casually, "What do you sell?"


    "medicine!"


    "What medicine?" Su Jing asked in a daze.


    The old man glanced at it, Su Jing was a little impatient. "Medicine Corpse, if you haven''t heard of it, don''t ask about it!"


    Although the old man''s attitude was not very friendly, Su Jing was a little interested when he heard that he was selling medicine corpses.

 Chapter 715：

    What is a drug corpse?


    This is also what appeared in the ferry of the soul. It is said that this medicinal corpse has existed since the Wei and Jin Dynasties. At that time, it was called... Wu Shi San! It can improve people''s spirit and thinking in a short period of time, make people bright and cheerful, increase their physical strength, and produce hallucinations! In fact, it is a chronic poison that can make people addicted, and the origin of the medicine corpse is inseparable from the pharmacist. It is the first generation of medicine passed down by the Yelang family. At that time, the pharmacist called it Gu!


    Chapter 0662 Medicine Corpse


    Many people have heard of Gu, but the later Gu is completely different from the medicine corpse! This medicine corpse is a good thing. I remember that a writer in Soul Ferry wrote many best-selling novels after using the medicine corpse. Of course, this thing doesn''t just work with people, in fact, the most important thing is that it is good for ghosts! Ghosts like medicine corpses, but they are afraid of medicine corpses, so this old man didn''t put things out, just people are here!


    Seeing that the old man seemed a little ignorant, Su Jing was not angry either. If there is nothing here, he would probably be asked often. If it was someone else, everyone would be annoyed.


    The medicine corpse, what you know is what you know, if you don''t know, you have to explain!


    What''s more, this thing is very precious. It should be regarded as a difficult and good thing in this ghost market, and there is no worry about sales, so his attitude is normal!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing threw out a small yellow croaker at his booth.


    "enough?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, do you know what a medicine corpse is?"


    "Naturally, buy it if you know it!"


    Seeing Su Jing, the old man didn''t say much, stretched his sleeves and took out a small glass bottle. The bottle is not big, about a finger long, and there is green liquid inside! It seems that a small yellow croaker can only buy a small bottle! Su Jing picked it up and looked at it, but did not leave. "Any more? How much, how much do I want?"


    "you sure?"


    "I''m not interested in joking with you!"


    This time, the old man was really surprised. "I still have ninety bottles here, are you sure...all of them?"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Ninety small yellow croakers appeared in front of the old man in an instant. As soon as the gold came out, it attracted a lot of ghosts!


    "roll!"


    Su Jing let out a light drink, and the spiritual pressure on his body was instantly released.


    In an instant, the ghosts that originally gathered disappeared without a trace, and they all ran away!


    Although it was only a glimpse, the ghosts of this spiritual pressure can be clearly felt, and the ghosts and ghosts in the entire ghost market can feel it.


    "Give me the stuff!" Su Jing said to the old man who sold medicine corpses.


    The old man did not delay, and directly took out all the remaining medicinal corpses and handed them over to Su Jing. Su Jing put it away and put it directly into the little hell, and then go back and study it slowly!


    After buying things, Su Jing went shopping again, but this time no one dared to be presumptuous. When Su Jing asked, he explained each and every one with great enthusiasm.


    Ghosts also bully the soft and fear the hard!


    It''s a pity to turn around, but there is nothing else to gain, just bought a raw rhino horn!


    A raw rhino does not dare to burn it, because it has a strange fragrance and sticks to the clothes and belts, and people can communicate with ghosts.


    After this thing burns, people can see ghosts!


    Although it was of little use to Su Jing, when it might be useful in the future, and the price was not expensive, I bought it easily. After turning around, Su Jing saw Zhao Li!


    Seeing that Zhao Li was holding a small box in his hand, he knew that he had already bought it.


    "Tai Sui meat?" Su Jing asked.


    Zhao Li nodded.


    "Let me see!"


    Su Jing was a little curious, Zhao Li handed it over and opened it. Su Jing was disappointed to see the Tai Sui meat. I didn''t imagine how special Tai Sui meat should be. Handing the Tai Sui meat to Zhao Li, Su Jing said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to use this stuff!"


    "This is the only way!"


    Zhao Li said in a deep voice. "What did you buy?"


    "Medicine Corpse!"


    "Drug corpse? It''s a good thing, but it''s also dangerous."


    "I know what it''s for!"


    Li Zhao nodded, and since Su Jing knew it, he didn''t say more, left the ghost market, and drove back directly. By the time they drove away, it was already dawn, and the ghost city... had disappeared!


    Ghost city, ghost city.


    As soon as the sun rises, it will disappear!


    After returning, Zhao Li took the Tai Sui meat and went to A Jin''s room. He wanted to tell A Jin that he had found a way, but as soon as he entered, he was slapped on the neck.


    With a bang, he fainted immediately.


    Su Jing glanced at Prajna, and heard Ah Jin on the bed saying, "Don''t blame her, it''s my idea!"


    "You don''t want to live anymore?" Su Jing looked at Ajin, not too surprised.


    Ajin said with a wry smile: "I''m like this, what''s the point of living? I know, he helped me find Tai Sui meat, I asked Prajna, there are only a few ways to keep me alive. This Tai Sui meat may Let me live, but there are different side effects, and even... my body may not recover, if that is the case, even if I live forever, it will be more painful!"


    "Can I... beg you for one thing?" Ajin said towards Su Jing.


    "what''s up?"


    "I can''t do it anymore, but Zhao Li... I want to give him my eyes!" Ah Jin said solemnly.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jing smiled lightly. "It doesn''t matter if you die, you will be reincarnated, and you will meet her! It''s just... if you give your eyes to Li Zhao, I am afraid that even in your next life, you may be blind!"


    "In the next life, let''s talk about it in the next life!" Ah Jin didn''t seem to care.


    Su Jingjing nodded towards Prajna and said, "Come on, I know you can do it."


    "And..." Su Jingzhuan looked at Ajin. "Perhaps you won''t remember it in your next life, but... you will still meet her who you want to meet again!"


    Ajin suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Su Jing. "real?"


    "real!"


    "That''s good!" Akin smiled.


    Su Jing glanced at Prajna, and Prajna passed.


    Even modern medicine cannot guarantee 100% success in helping people change their eyes, let alone in this era! However, Prajna is not an ordinary person! Although it is impossible for Ah Jin to heal and live, but changing his eyes, Prajna can still do it. He changed Ah Jin''s eyes to Zhao Li, and then... Ah Jin died, Su Jing found a place to bury Ah Jin. As for Zhao Li, it is estimated that he will not wake up for a while!


    "Hannya, do you know medicine corpse?"

 Chapter 716：

    "I know, this is a very special thing!"


    "Although this thing is a chronic poison to humans, it''s just an ordinary person! And it''s good for ghosts, but I don''t know if it''s good for Primordial Spirit...!" Su Jing took out a bottle of medicine corpse and slowly Unscrewed!


    Chapter 0663 Tempering Yuanshen?


    As soon as the bottle is opened, there is a special smell in the air!


    Su Jing poured out a little bit into his palm and began to study it. Don''t forget, Su Jing has the ability to transform, just use it to understand. As the medicinal corpse was poured out and the breath drifted, a lot of ghosts gradually gathered outside the house. This made Su Jing a little surprised, yes, this thing can also be used to attract monsters!


    Su Jing just bought it all.


    On the one hand, I want to know if it will help my primordial spirit. On the other hand, there are quite a few ghosts around me anyway. This thing is good for them!


    But now I suddenly discovered that there is another use, that is to attract monsters!


    At first, the ghosts just wandered and gathered outside the yard, but it may finally be that An Nai can''t stop, and some ghosts start to come in. They appeared in the room one by one, but unfortunately... Although they were attracted by the monster corpse, they didn''t know... This is a beautiful trap? As soon as he came in, Su Jing was buried in a group of souls! Until the ghosts around here may have been sent away, and no ghosts appeared, Su Jing tried to take a sip!


    After this mouthful, Su Jing''s body twitched!


    Hannya next to him looked very anxious but was helpless. After a while, Su Jing finally stopped, and the whole person seemed to fall into a trance.


    Suddenly, Su Jing reached out and grabbed Prajna''s wrist, dragged it into his arms, and then kissed directly towards Prajna! Prajna wanted to push away and refuse, but couldn''t struggle at all, especially Su Jing''s hand, which was even more dishonest, and the Prajna was a little overwhelmed. Seeing that Su Jing seemed to have lost his mind, Prajna was helpless. just disappear! When the person disappeared suddenly, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then got up and pushed the door, and strode to the next door!


    next door!


    Su Tao, Shanfeng Xiuzi, and Wang Jiazhi are resting.


    As a result, when Su Jing came in, he jumped directly at Su Tao. Su Tao had no resistance at all, so she was succeeded by Su Jing.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi and Wang Jiazhi next to them, especially Wang Jiazhi''s face was red, even if they knew their relationship for a long time, but it was too much to see with their own eyes! However, what was even more unbearable was still behind. After eating on Su Tao, he took aim at Shanfeng Xiuzi, who was not Su Jing''s opponent either. When Shanfeng Xiuzi was already exhausted, Su Jing didn''t seem to be having enough fun, and looked at... Wang Jiazhi!


    Wang Jiazhi hid to the side with some fear, but was suddenly pulled over by Su Jing.


    Stab it!


    The clothes on his body were shredded by Su Jing''s savage three or two blows, and then he rushed on!


    Maybe it was because I had long thought that there would be such a day, maybe it was because I couldn''t refuse! Wang Jiazhi''s resistance was not strong, but the feeling made her feel as if she was about to die!


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing stopped, and his eyes seemed to regain clarity. Glancing at Wang Jiazhi under him, Su Jing let out a snort.


    Just now¡­¡­


    Medicine corpse!


    Su Jing never thought that this medicine corpse would have such a powerful effect, and even he didn''t seem to be able to restrain the desire in his heart. However... Su Jing could feel it, at this time the power of the medicine corpse seemed to be rapidly absorbing. Su Jing frowned slightly, immersed in his mind!


    next moment!


    Su Jing saw ''self'' and saw his own primordial spirit!


    Tall self, surrounded by clouds.


    At this moment, he could see himself opening his mouth, and a cloud of green liquid in front of him was pouring into his primordial spirit drop by drop! Although the clouds and fog did not decrease, Su Jing felt different! His own primordial spirit seems to be more solid and more real! Medicine Corpse can''t reduce clouds and fog like the monster''s Yuanshen, but it can temper its Yuanshen? I don''t know what''s the use of it, but it''s definitely good and not bad! Not bad, it seems that this medicinal corpse... is very useful to me!


    Su Jing was completely immersed in the effect of the medicine corpse, and he didn''t notice that he and Wang Jiazhi suddenly stopped halfway. At first, Wang Jiazhi didn''t care, but when she saw Su Jing''s sudden movement for a long time, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and moved slightly, and this movement made Su Jing react! He smiled at the moment. Although it was an accident this time, it was fine. He immediately hugged Wang Jiazhi and continued...


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day, Su Jing helped Wang Jiazhi get a set of clothes to put on, and then went to see Zhao Li!


    Zhao Li hasn''t woken up yet!


    Prajna is also quite cruel.


    As soon as Su Jing came in, Prajna appeared.


    "Are you alright?" Prajna asked with concern.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s alright, this medicine corpse has a very strong effect, and I didn''t prepare it. I didn''t expect that even I would find it difficult to control myself. But the effect is also very good, and it has a very good effect on tempering the primordial spirit!"


    Prajna heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Ordinary ghosts will be confused, like wandering souls, but as long as you get close to the medicine corpse, you will feel clear-headed, very clear, and very comfortable, and this is still the case for ghosts, you take it directly, it is good for Yuanshen Naturally, it also helps! However, if you are an ordinary person and cannot absorb the effects of the corpse, this is a chronic poison! Moreover, you have not diluted it, and at this concentration, I am afraid that ordinary people will die immediately after using it!"


    "Unless it''s wiped out, if you want me to die, I''m afraid no one will dare to take my soul!" Su Jing smiled, then looked at Zhao Li. "When will he wake up?"


    "Should be soon!"


    Prajna didn''t seem angry about Su Jing''s actions last night, and didn''t seem to take it to heart! Su Jing didn''t mention what he did to Prajna last night, but the feeling between the two of them was a little different!


    About twenty minutes later, Zhao Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    The originally chaotic world has become clear and clear, and he can see it very clearly, which makes Zhao Li slightly stunned!


    own eyes?


    Zhao Li abruptly sat up and looked at Su Jing and Prajna beside him.


    "My eyes, healed?"


    "Akin gave you his eyes."


    "What about Akin?"


    "Buried!"


    "Why, why..." Zhao Li was a little annoyed.


    "Because he doesn''t want to live like that, right? However, you don''t have to care too much, you will meet him again, there are reasons and consequences!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chapter 0664 The beauty gathers together!


    Zhao Li accepted the result!


    What has happened, he can''t accept it or not!


    "This Tai Sui Meat won''t be used anymore. I''ll give it to you, so let''s take it as a thank you for curing my eyes!" Zhao Li handed the Tai Sui Meat to Su Jing!


    Su Jing accepted it without being hypocritical.


    Originally, Zhao Li stayed for Ajin. Now that the matter is over, Zhao Li also left!


    Su Jing naturally took people away.


    He plans to go directly to Tianjin!


    For Su Jing, it may not have been a long time since they were separated, but for Crescent Moon, Yue Qiluo and the others, there will be days. There was nothing else to do anyway, and Su Jing planned to go back to Tianjin.

 Chapter 717：

    On the one hand, make good use of this medicinal corpse to temper the primordial spirit, on the other hand, it is also to accompany everyone, and then deal with the follow-up hand tail, and then... it is time to leave and return to the original era! Moreover, Su Jing is also looking forward to meeting Zhao Li, A Jin and others on the normal timeline!


    All the way back to Tianjin.


    Su Jing''s life rhythm has not changed much.


    During the day on the road, if you encounter Japanese devils, you will kill them.


    Find a place to sleep at night, and use the corpse to attract monsters to level up. To be honest, Su Jing hasn''t paid much attention to experience points recently. In the case of not doing it deliberately, it has been promoted to another level. The number of lottery draws has been as many as twelve times, but Su Jing has not needed it yet and has not drawn it yet! After attracting the monsters, Su Jing fought with the three girls all night! After preparing, Su Jing will not lose control like the first time, but this desire will be stronger than usual! Absorb the medicinal effects, refine the primordial spirit, and the day ends like this. Occasionally, I also find time to play the piano and chat with Prajna, which is quite fulfilling!


    finally!


    Before the end of the year, I returned to Tianjin again.


    To be precise, it was back to Wenxian!


    Sixteen, almost seventeen years!


    Wenxian County has changed a lot. Although it is a war period now, there are no Japanese people here!


    Although Su Jing did not deliberately change history, history also changed because of this. After all, Tianjin was still occupied during this period. But now it is different. Perhaps in the vast dust of history, Gu Xuanwu can only be a small person, but now...with the support of the gold mine, the fourth layer of small **** is here. Especially the snow!


    After Daxue came to Tianjin, he announced what the Japanese had done in the hospital, which caused great repercussions, especially internationally! It can be said that Tianjin has thus become a place of particular concern. After adding Gu Xuanwu''s gold mining, although he only had 30%, he provided a lot of help in the early days. It was like a snowball that was getting bigger and bigger. Now Gu Xuanwu is a big warlord in Tianjin. With Gu Ji more It is an active attack on the Japanese devils!


    Quite sharp!


    Because of this, the vicinity of Tianjin, especially Wenxian, is called a safety!


    Having said that, it''s not just Gu Xuanwu.


    Su Jing accounted for 70% of the production of gold mines, especially in the era of turmoil. With this money, Wenxian and most of the land near Wenxian were bought. The great landowner!


    Sufu!


    When he came to the gate of Su Mansion, Su Jing couldn''t even recognize him!


    How much has this expanded?


    The original Su Mansion was not small, but now it seems that the surrounding houses have been bought, and it has expanded more than ten times! When entering Wenxian County, the changes inside also made Su Jing sigh!


    "Go home, knock on the door!"


    Su Jing said towards Su Tao.


    Su Tao went up to lock the door, and it didn''t take long for the door to open.


    It''s the crescent moon that opens the door!


    Seeing Su Jing, Crescent Moon was stunned for a moment, then directly crossed Su Tao and fell into Su Jing''s arms, tears already flowing out.


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    "It''s back, it''s back!"


    Su Jing hugged the crescent moon and said with a smile.


    "Quick, come into the house!" After a long while, Crescent Moon seemed to have reacted, drying her eyes and holding Su Jing in, while shouting loudly that the master was back.


    It didn''t take long to see Hong Chao, Yu Zhen, Ren Tingting, and Da Xue all rushing out, and seeing Su Jing, it was natural to have a good chat. When everyone entered the living room, Su Jing first introduced them to each other, and then chatted about their experiences during this time. After Su Jing sent them back, they were also working hard to cultivate. In addition to the mysterious yin Qi left by Su Jing, their appearance had hardly changed for more than ten years. However, they have recently been living in the depths. After all, they are a bit shocking, and most of the time they usually help Yue Qiluo to maintain the fourth level of small hell!


    "Where''s Qiluo?"


    "Qiluo spends most of the time in the little hell, and only comes here occasionally, but I think she should have received the news and will be back soon!"


    People, can''t help but say!


    It was just said that Yue Qiluo would be back soon, but it didn''t take long for Yue Qiluo to come back!


    That night, the Su Mansion became very lively.


    A big round table!


    Whether it was Su Jing''s original woman or the woman she brought back after separation, everyone sat together, eating and drinking, not to mention how lively it was!


    Daxue also lives in Su Mansion, and usually let her do some things that require her to show her face, she looks like a housekeeper!


    Su Jing asked Da Xue to arrange for Su Tao and the others to rest.


    leftover.


    "Crescent Moon, Yuzhen, Tingting, and... Qiluo, stay with me at night!" Su Jing said.


    Naturally, the others had no opinion, and Su Jing looked at Yue Qiluo deliberately.


    This matter is Yue Qiluo''s bottom line. I didn''t agree at all before. I didn''t expect that Yue Qiluo didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t say anything at all. This is... acquiescence?


    Su Jing smiled and led the four of them to the room.


    Don''t be surprised, just take the medicine corpse directly, and then... as the saying goes, a little one is better than a newlywed, naturally it is a thunderous fire, and it is out of control.


    It''s not over until it''s daylight.


    It was almost noon when I woke up!


    As soon as I came out, I saw all kinds of beauties at home busy.


    Yue Qiluo, Crescent Moon, Ren Tingting, Yuzhen, Su Tao, Wang Jiazhi, Shanfeng Xiuzi, plus the red tide and the heavy snow, aside from the red tide and heavy snow, the women who have crossed over are all here!


    Chapter 0665 Chinese New Year!


    Yesterday, Su Jing came back suddenly without any preparations. Today, there are lights inside and outside the house to check out. Just as the New Year is approaching, the house must be set up to liven up, and I have bought a lot of various New Year''s goods!


    in the next time.


    Su Jing didn''t go out much, just enjoying the excitement at home while continuing to temper his primordial spirit.


    Medicine corpse.


    Su Jing has used about twenty bottles.


    "Ding!"


    In the room, Kong Hou''s voice stopped.


    Su Jing glanced at Shanfeng Xiuzi who was standing aside.


    "There are some things, you can actually talk about them after the end, but think about it, let''s talk now!" Su Jing looked at Shanfeng Xiuzi, Shanfeng Xiuzi asked suspiciously: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Konghou has a spirit, can communicate yin and yang, and only her bosom friend can play." Su Jing said, beckoning, Shanfeng Xiuzi came over and slowly knelt down, Su Jing smiled and caressed Shanfeng Xiuzi''s cheek. : "To be honest, I''m actually quite satisfied with you, but unfortunately... You are different from others. From the very beginning, you approached me with a different mind!"

 Chapter 718：

    "Xiuzi Shanfeng, your purpose is Konghou!"


    Shanfeng Xiuzi''s expression suddenly changed, and he said in a panic, "Master, you... what are you talking about?"


    "Stop pretending, since I''ve picked it out, it''s boring for you to pretend. Since you''ve been serving me for so long, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Go, haven''t you always wanted to play Konghou yourself?" Su Jing said.


    Shanfeng Hideko hesitated for a moment and stood up!


    She didn''t know how Su Jing knew her identity and purpose, but it really didn''t make sense to pretend at this time.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi came to Konghou with some excitement, her eyes and expressions were indescribably blurred, and the feeling was even a bit of worship! I saw that she slowly stretched out her hand to caress the Konghou, and then her fingers...played the strings!


    Silence!


    Shanfeng Hideko was stunned and played again!


    Still no sound.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, how could this be? I''ve traveled across the ocean just to get it, why...why is there no sound?" Shanfeng Xiuzi said with incredible excitement.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but his fingers... hooked the strings.


    "Ding!"


    The sound is crisp!


    "Didn''t I say it before, Prajna has a spirit, and only sings for bosom friends!"


    "In a few years, Japan will be kicked out of China, and it may not be easy for you to leave China by then! You know it now, you can''t play Konghou, so... I''ll give you a chance to choose. !" Su Jing said lightly. "In the beginning, I just wanted to play with you, but you did a really good job, and I was a little bit reluctant. So, I''ll give you a chance, if you want to leave, I can have someone send you back to Japan. If you don''t want to leave , I can continue to keep you by my side!"


    Shanfeng Xiuzi slumped to the ground.


    He looked at Konghou and then at Su Jing.


    The whole person seemed to be at a loss.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry and just waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later, Shanfeng Xiuzi said quietly: "I want to stay!"


    "My lifelong pursuit has been shattered. What if I go back to Japan? I...I want to stay, stay with the master, and...with Prajna!" Although I can''t play it, I can see it with my own eyes. Ah, after all, this is her lifelong pursuit, and she is really unwilling to let her go back like this!


    Su Jingjing nodded and glanced at Prajna.


    Prajna appeared immediately!


    Shanfeng Hideko was startled.


    "This is Prajna, or the artifact of Prajna!" Su Jing said.


    Shanfeng Xiuzi didn''t know what to say, just nodded.


    She is just an ordinary woman. She knows that she can''t play Prajna, and she also knows that Prajna has a spirit. Even if she stays, she can''t do anything. She can only serve herself and be a maid! Of course, her choice is still very wise, at least with Su Jing, she can live for a long time! So, she still earned it! Although, she didn''t know that! But if you know it, let alone her, no woman can resist!


    Not to mention immortality, just being graceful forever is enough to make any woman willing to be a slave!


    "Qiluo, when you are free, teach Su Tao and Wang Jiazhi to practice."


    After Shanfeng Xiuzi went out, Su Jing called Yue Qiluo.


    "You don''t plan to take them away?" Yue Qiluo asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, I met a soul ferryman this time, so your development here will definitely need manpower. If you teach them to practice, I will prepare a death tyrant and a Zanpakut¨­, so that I can compete with the soul ferryman. After all, the strength of the underworld on the mainland is still very strong! Moreover, I can travel through at any time, and I can visit you anytime I want. And when I return to my era to meet you, I can be together forever! "


    "Ok!"


    Yue Qiluo didn''t care, she nodded.


    And it''s better to have a helper.


    Especially the matter of the soul ferrying people, Yue Qiluo was very curious and asked a lot! Su Jing also asked Yue Qiluo to pay attention to the matter of medicine corpse, if you encounter it, collect more!


    After dealing with Hideko Shanfeng, he also explained other things.


    And then... it''s New Year''s Eve!


    All the beauties gathered together, although there is no party program, but they are laughing and laughing, this year... flies by so fast!


    The fifth day of the new year.


    Wang Jiazhi received a telegram!


    Telegram from Hong Kong!


    From her friend, Soo Jin!


    After they went to Hong Kong, it was as planned, but because Wang Jiazhi didn''t go, it was Xiujin who succeeded Wang Jiazhi! I have to say that Xiujin really succeeded, and he really hooked up with the spy chief. Unfortunately, before he could develop further, the Japanese chief suddenly returned to Shanghai! The purpose of this telegram is to tell Wang Jiazhi that if he encounters this spy chief in Shanghai, he will find a way to kill him!


    Seeing the contents of this computer, Wang Jiazhi was quite complicated.


    Unexpectedly, everything Su Jing said happened!


    When she handed the telegram to Su Jing, Wang Jiazhi looked hesitant.


    "What? Are you really planning to go to Shanghai to help kill this spy chief?" Su Jing cast a glance and asked.


    Wang Jiazhi shook his head: "Of course not, I naturally want to follow you, just..."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of this, it won''t have anything to do with you in the future!" Su Jing knew that she wanted to contribute to the country, but Su Jing didn''t want her to participate. What would a woman do if she wanted to kill the spy chief Method? From the very beginning, Su Jing changed her fate and became her own woman, and she could no longer be allowed to develop in the old way. As for this spy chief, for Su Jing, it''s just a matter of hand!


    ©–¢ß¡¾Death is coming¡¿


    Related Movies: The U.S. version of Hell, Death 5, Death 1, Death 2, Death 3, The Mist, Kong: Skull Island, Brother Sla", "Midnight in Texas Season 1".


    Chapter 0666 Soak all over the world!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wang Jiazhi''s high-pitched voice gradually fell, and her whole body wrapped around Su Jing''s body like an octopus, panting.


    Su Jing squinted and hugged Yuzhen, and started the lottery!


    According to his idea, no one here is going to take it back, and even Su Jing, the red tide, intends to let her stay temporarily! Don''t look at this many people, but compared with the underworld and soul ferry people on the mainland, the number is still too small. Don''t ask them to expand their victory, as long as they maintain the fourth level of small hell, it is enough! There are still three pieces of Deathlord costumes left, which is far from enough. Although there are a few Zanpakut¨­, it is not enough! So there must be a lottery! To be honest, Su Jing doesn''t have much expectations for the lottery now, mainly because the things that can be drawn are not very helpful to him at present, and he wants to temper his primordial spirit!


    Therefore, he was relatively calm about the results of the lottery, and the things drawn out were more in line with his hopes.


    Three dead tyrants! A captain-level death tyrant outfit.

 Chapter 719：

    Zanpakut¨­: Feimei, Yanling Pill, Hu Pill.


    Su Jing rested for a while, then got up and went out, copied the abilities of the three Zanpakut¨­ to the shallow strike, and then called everyone over.


    All gathered together.


    Su Jing handed the captain Yuori to Yue Qiluo, and at the same time took out six death tyrant outfits!


    Ren Tingting, Crescent Moon, Su Tao, Yuzhen, Wang Jiazhi, Shanfeng Xiuzi, exactly six people!


    The death tyrant outfit, Su Jing only has one piece left!


    After that, Su Jing gave Hu Wan to Crescent Moon, Fei Mei to Yuzhen, Yan Ling Wan to Ren Tingting, Wu Xing Tou to Shanfeng Xiuzi, Qing insect to Wang Jiazhi, and Wabisuke to Su Tao!


    In this way, everyone in this fourth layer of small **** is fully equipped!


    The death tyrant outfit, the Zanpakut¨­, and Yue Qiluo will teach them how to practice, and the five-color messenger of the Crimson Tide is here. Basically, it''s not a big problem.


    The rest of Su Jing is to explain how they use the death tyrant outfit, Zanpakut¨­!


    The girls are amazed!


    In a flash, the first month is already out!


    Su Jing put the Konghou on his back and traveled away to leave this era. Of course... Before leaving, Su Jing didn''t forget to sleep with the quilt together, instantly injected the Qi of Xuanyin into their bodies, and by the way the spy The leader was killed, and only then did he travel back.


    year 2002!


    Hongkong!


    When I came back, looking at the high-rise buildings and the bustling city, Su Jing was really uncomfortable!


    I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time in the Republic of China, and it''s a bit awkward to be unexpected!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Su Jing has not come back for a long time. Seeing that Su Jing finally came back, His Excellency Tongtian, or people in Hong Kong who are related to Su Jing slowly received the news. For a while, Tongtian Pavilion was very lively. And seeing these familiar people, the discomfort that I had just returned from time travel gradually disappeared! Take a look at what''s going on here! I have to say that during Su Jing''s absence, Bing Qi and the others have done a good job. One-third of Hong Kong, nearly two-thirds of the site has already belonged to the first layer of small hell! This is because, indeed, no one!


    Even after Asi, Yi Xiaoxia, Bai Susu, and Mimi joined in, the manpower problem is still... a problem!


    Hong Kong, Japan, the United Kingdom, the mainland, four places, four small hells!


    The gods of death in charge of these four little hells are all women, all of them are Su Jing''s women! In terms of trust, you can rest assured, and it looks very comfortable, and you can also find something to do for your woman, serving multiple purposes! Therefore, in this case, if Su Jing sees a woman who is interested, he will accept it by the way, and it will soon become a habit! Staying in Tongtian Pavilion for a few days is considered a rest before going to see Ma Xiaoling! Unfortunately, I didn''t see it! Ma Xiaoling''s business turned out to be better than she imagined, not to mention her busy feet do not touch the ground, but it is indeed a booming business. In desperation, Su Jing could only make a phone call with Ma Xiaoling and chat a few words, and make an appointment to meet again when there is time!


    This time, not everyone came to Tongtian Pavilion to see it.


    For example, jingle bells.


    For example, Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia didn''t come because of their status or other reasons.


    Although Su Jing didn''t plan to be idle when he came back, he didn''t plan to continue his vacation like in the Republic of China. He had already chosen the address of the next little hell, but he had to see everyone before leaving!


    year 2004¡­¡­


    Stiff about 3, the Virgin of Yaochi will appear!


    On the mainland side, the soul ferry, the underworld and other forces need to be dealt with, so although Su Jing has no sense of urgency, he will not stop here!


    Waitingbar!


    The business is very good. As soon as Su Jing came in, he saw the big lady at the bar, and Ding-dong who was sitting in the corner drinking!


    See Su Jing.


    Big Mi greeted excitedly, and then shouted at Ma Dingdang, "Madam, Su Jing is here!"


    Ma Dingdang rolled his eyes at Big Mi. "It''s not like I didn''t see it!"


    Having said that, Ma Dingdang still got up and walked towards Su Jing. "Want to come back?"


    "Did you miss me?" Su Jing asked with a smile, holding Ma Dingdong.


    "There are a lot of people who miss you, Tongtian Pavilion is very lively these days!" Ma Dingdang pouted.


    This is, jealous?


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Dingdang Ma suddenly.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Ding-Dang Ma shouted in panic, but Su Jing went directly to the room with Ding-Dang in his arms!


    At first, Ding-Dang was a little resistant and struggling, but it quickly melted under Su Jing''s violent impact.


    "Are you still going?"


    After the end, Ma Dingdang lay in Su Jing''s arms, but she heard that Su Jing was still going out, which made her not only a little surprised, she got up and lay on Su Jing''s chest, Ma Dingdang said: "Didn''t you just come back? Go out, where are you going?"


    "U.S!"


    Su Jing stroked Ma Dingdang''s back and said with a smile: "Now, it''s not the time to enjoy, there are definitely things to do! I''m going to the United States this time, and I plan to release Little Hell in the United States as well. My goal , but in charge of the whole world!"


    "I think you''re going all over the world? When I don''t know that it''s your woman who is in charge of your little hell?"


    ...


    PS: Soak all over the world, this chapter happens to be chapter 666! 666!


    Chapter 0667 God closes the door, but will leave a window!


    "I was going to tell you about this!" Su Jing said with a smile at Ma Dingdang''s slightly angry tone: "You don''t make a living in bars anyway, so I think you might just hire a few people to help you take care of it. You I also know that I am short of manpower recently, how about you and Dami to help too? At least Hong Kong is my base, right? It would be too embarrassing to even win the base!"


    "I''ll take a look at it!" Once she goes to help, she will definitely have more contact with Xiaoling. Although Ma Xiaoling did not nominally join the first layer of small hell, the ghosts she encountered in her business were sent to the first. Layers of little hell! At that time, I am afraid that I will make it clear to Ma Xiaoling that I am her aunt after all.


    "OK!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and guessed her concerns.


    In the evening, Su Jing stayed at Ma Dingdang and did not leave. It was not until noon the next day that Su Jing left and went to Jiajia Building!


    You can''t always favor one over the other.


    When you come to see Ding-Dang, you also need to see Wang Zhenzhen and Ouyang Jiajia!


    This mother-daughter pair still holds a great place in Su Jing''s heart!


    Wang Zhenzhen went to school and was not at home, and Ouyang Jiajia was at home alone.


    When Su Jing saw Ouyang Jiajia, she realized how much she had changed. Because of the relationship between Xuanyin and yin, she became younger, and now she dresses more stylishly and beautifully. In addition, her eyebrows are similar to Wang Zhenzhen. It seems that she is Wang Zhenzhen''s sister, which makes Su Jing quite amazed! And when Ouyang Jiajia saw Su Jing, her eyes were filled with thoughts? Those fiery eyes seemed to melt Su Jing!

 Chapter 720：

    After closing the door, almost without a word, he went straight into the room to fight!


    When Wang Zhenzhen was about to come back, the two of them packed up and waited for Wang Zhenzhen! When Wang Zhenzhen came back, she was naturally very excited to see Su Jing. After a few chats, Su Jing took Wang Zhenzhen to her home.


    do what?


    As you can imagine!


    Although they couldn''t be together, there was a first and a later one, but the stimulation brought by this mother and daughter to Su Jing was much stronger than the others! After going through so much during the Republic of China, Su Jing can be regarded as seeing it. It doesn''t really matter what your identity is. For man, this may be a moral bondage, but for God it is nothing at all!


    a week!


    Su Jing only stayed in Hong Kong for a week, and then left again.


    During this week, Su Jing finally met Ma Xiaoling and ate together!


    A week later, Su Jing notified the two exclusive flight attendants, Nake and Suni, and then boarded her private jet to the United States!


    Needless to say, they made a lot of money.


    The plane hadn''t flown a few times in such a long time, and the salaries were still paid, which made them both feel a little uneasy, so when Su Jing finally wanted to use the plane, the two of them tried their best to please on the plane! Originally, Su Jing didn''t want to do anything, but the two of them made them fly together! In the end, when he arrived in the United States, Su Jing still couldn''t run away. When he arrived at his hotel, before he could settle down, Chris took Su Jing directly to the room!


    good guy!


    It''s also a shame that this is Su Jing, if it were someone else, I''d probably have to grind an iron pestle into a needle!


    When he came to the United States, Su Jing had no goals for a while.


    Going out for a walk during the day is considered to be looking for a place, and by the way, touch to see if you can meet any special people. After all, the little **** is settled in the United States, and it also needs to be maintained by the soul-suppressor and the **** of death! In the evening, occasionally Chrissy, and occasionally Findra and Helena, the two little galloping horses.


    sunny.


    Su Jing came out of the hotel and strolled down the street.


    People come and go on the street, and there is a steady stream of vehicles.


    In fact, the United States is similar to Hong Kong. It is a place with a very fast pace of life. This way of life is completely two extremes compared to the period of the Republic of China before Su Jing. He was also walking, but the people around him were walking very fast, and they didn''t look sideways, as if they didn''t want to waste a minute and a second. On the other hand, Su Jing''s pace was very slow, enjoying the sunshine. Occasionally, someone glanced at him and exclaimed in his heart that this Asian was so handsome, but his pace did not stop!


    Street corner, coffee shop!


    Su Jing found a seat and sat down, ordered a cup of coffee, and leisurely looked at the crowd around him, looking for someone who might catch his attention!


    Before I knew it, I drank half a cup of coffee.


    Su Jing met someone!


    A light purple dress, a scarf, black sunglasses, and a guide stick in his hand.


    "What a beautiful beauty!" Su Jing couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    "thanks!"


    The woman suddenly turned her head in Su Jing''s direction and smiled lightly.


    Su Jing was slightly surprised.


    At this distance, can you hear me just whispering?


    After a few clicks of the guide stick, the woman came to the table next to Su Jing and sat down, then put away the guide stick. When a waiter came over, she turned her head and ordered a drink. The whole process is very natural. If there is no guide stick that has been folded and put on the table, you will not be able to see that she is blind! Not much, the drink is brought up! The woman touched the cup, faced the sun, raised it and drank!


    Su Jing smiled!


    He got up with a coffee cup and sat down beside her.


    "Hello, my name is Su Jing!"


    The woman turned her head and smiled: "Hello, Sinevilles!"


    "People say that when God closes the door, he will leave you a window! Your eyes can''t see, but other senses are very keen, just like...you can see everything!" Su Jingdao .


    Sinevilles said with a smile. "People say seeing is believing, but for me, it''s not quite true! At 5 years old, I lost my sight and the memory of those things I saw has disappeared so much that I actually doubt that I can even Recognize myself, now I use other senses instead of eyes, I can smell the rain before it falls, but I can''t see it fall, I can feel the sun on my face, but I can''t see the sunrise and sunset, I want to see the world like everyone else, the sun, the rain."


    After speaking, Sinevilles suddenly apologized: "I''m sorry, I told you so much, I don''t know what happened to me today, maybe... I''m nervous?"


    ...


    PS: Jessica Alba


    Chapter 0668 Rainy night, blind girl!


    "why?"


    Su Jing asked curiously, this Sinevilles looks very cheerful and positive, and she is really beautiful, why is she nervous?


    "Because I have surgery tomorrow!"


    Sinevilles touched the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "To be honest, I''ve never been so nervous in my life!"


    "Keratoplasty?"


    "yes!"


    "Then congratulations. Although you are no different from ordinary people now, after all...you can''t see it. I wish you success, so at least...you can see what I look like. Actually...I''m very handsome!" Su Jing smiled. "How about making friends?"


    "Okay!" Sinevilles laughed.


    Su Jing smiled and said a series of numbers. "This is my phone number, can you remember it?"


    "remember!"


    "You can call me anytime!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay!" Sinevilles nodded.


    Su Jing chatted with Sinevilles a few more times. Later, Sinevilles had to leave. Su Jing said goodbye to her and wished her a smooth operation!


    Sinevilles left, but Su Jing didn''t.


    Instead, I sat here for a long time before leaving, and then continued to stroll.


    It''s a pity that in addition to Sinevilles, there are other things that interest him!


    As the sun went down, Su Jing had just enjoyed the beautiful sunset, but the weather suddenly changed! It used to be fine weather before, but now it is raining suddenly. Su Jing left quickly and planned to go back to the hotel, but after a few steps, it was already drifting and raining. Su Jing thought about it and came to the next apartment to shelter from the rain!


    crackling.


    The heavy rain poured down, and it seemed that it would not stop for a while, but hearing the crackling rain, Su Jingda was not in a hurry at all!


    Squeak!

 Chapter 721：

    A taxi suddenly stopped in front of the apartment, the door opened, the black umbrella was raised, and a woman got out of the car!


    "Sinevilles?" Su Jing shouted in surprise.


    "It''s you, Su Jing!"


    Sinevilles was also surprised and came to Su Jing with an umbrella. "Why are you here?"


    "Shelter from the rain, how about you?"


    "I live here!" Sinevilles said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled: "It seems that we have a lot of fate. There are so many places here, and I happen to be sheltering from the rain downstairs in your house!"


    "It''s a coincidence!" Sinevilles smiled sweetly, thought for a while and said hesitantly, "I don''t know how long it will take for the rain to stop. Do you want to... go up and sit?"


    "Is it convenient?" Su Jingdao didn''t expect Sinevils to invite him up.


    "As long as you are not a bad person! However, even if you are a bad person, don''t be afraid, the security guards in this building are very good!" Sinevilles said with a smile, and then pushed the door to prepare to enter.


    Su Jing smiled!


    Follow her in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a chubby man in uniform walking over.


    It should be the administrator of this apartment, that is, the security guard.


    "Hi, Miguel!" Sinevilles greeted with a smile. "lily?"


    The administrator glanced at the lily bouquet next to him and said with a smile, "I just changed it in the morning. I prefer roses, but you were the first to notice. By the way, this is?" The administrator looked at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, new friend!"


    "Oh!"


    The administrator responded and looked at Su Jing as if he wanted to remember him.


    Is this the first time he''s seen Sinevilles bring a man home, and is he a new friend?


    All the way to the elevator, Sinevilles naturally pressed the elevator button and waited for the elevator to come down.


    "Are you nervous about the surgery tomorrow?" the administrator asked.


    Sinevilles: "No! Hehe, in fact, I''ve never been so nervous in my life!"


    The administrator smiled and said kindly: "The night before my mother''s surgery, she drank two glasses of sherry, and the next day she was as calm as a rock!"


    On the one hand, the elevator has arrived.


    The administrator helped Sinevilles into the elevator and helped her press the floor.


    Su Jing followed.


    Sinevilles smiled: "Thank you, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    The administrator responded, and the elevator door was closed.


    "It seems that this administrator seems to be really nice and treats you well!" Su Jing smiled and said to Sinevilles.


    Sinevilles nodded.


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    Sinewells walked towards her house familiarly, took out the key and opened the door, Su Jing wanted to help but found that...it was not necessary at all.


    Open the door and enter, the living room is a little dark.


    It can be seen that this house is not small, especially the living room is very spacious, the windows are open, you can hear the pattering rain! Sinevilles put down the umbrella, walked to the table in the living room without any hindrance, and put down the guide stick, bag key, etc.!


    "Uh...I almost forgot!"


    Sinevilles suddenly remembered and walked to the door apologetically.


    with a snap.


    The lights are on!


    The room lights up.


    To her, there is no difference between darkness and light, but she knows that it is different for Su Jing.


    "You just sit down first!"


    Sinevilles greeted, and then went inside on his own.


    The phone recording on the landline rang, and it seemed to be from the hospital. As for tomorrow''s surgery, everything is business as usual! There is also a phone call from her sister, saying that the flight is at 5 o''clock in the morning, but because of the need to transfer, she will go directly to the hospital at that time!


    While Sinevilles was on the phone, Su Jing also looked up.


    The room was clean and simply furnished!


    I don''t know if Sinevilles cleaned it up by himself, or hired someone to help clean it up! It looks like it should be Sinevilles living alone!


    A blind man lives by himself.


    I have to say, it''s still great!


    In the kitchen, Sinevilles gropedly opened the cabinet, took out a bottle from the cabinet, opened it and smelled it. Then he closed the cabinet and walked out with two cups!


    "Looks like you''re going to accept the administrator''s advice!"


    Seeing that Sinevilles came out with the wine, Su Jing unexpectedly joked: "But aren''t you afraid?"


    "afraid of what?"


    Sinevilles put things down and sat down beside Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at Sinevilles, and it seemed that she really didn''t realize anything and didn''t say anything!


    Chapter 0669 Death in the hospital!


    Sinevilles poured the wine, and Su Jing noticed a detail.


    For her own wine glass, when she holds the glass, she will stick her thumb inside the wine glass to sense whether it is full, but not when pouring it to Su Jing, but listen carefully to the changes in the sound of water!

 Chapter 722：

    "cheers!"


    Su Jing took the wine glass and took the initiative to slam it lightly.


    "cheers!"


    Sinevilles said with a smile and took a sip. She should rarely drink, and she seemed to choke a bit. "I rarely drink!"


    "Understood!" Su Jing smiled: "Are you going to have surgery tomorrow morning?"


    "Yeah! I''m very nervous now!"


    "Worried about the unsuccessful operation? Or worried that the eyes will not adapt after recovery?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Have it all!"


    "How about I go with you tomorrow?" Su Jing thought about it. "In this way, even if your surgery fails, I will find a way to cure your eyes!"


    Sinevilles smiled and didn''t seem to believe so much. "Why do you help me like this?"


    "Because you''re so beautiful!" Su Jing smiled and slowly stretched out his hand, so that Sineville could feel it. Seeing that Sinevilles didn''t seem to resist, Su Jingcai reached out and caressed her cheek. "It looks so beautiful but can''t see it, I always feel it''s a pity for missing!"


    Sinevilles blushed slightly. "thanks!"


    After finishing speaking, Sinevilles raised her hands and touched Su Jing''s arm, carefully touching Su Jing''s face.


    "You seem really handsome!"


    "You''ll know when you see it!" Su Jing smiled and held Sineville''s hand.


    This is a very natural contact and a very natural letting go.


    The rain, I don''t know when it will stop.


    However, Su Jing didn''t say goodbye, and Siniewells didn''t seem to chase anyone away. After a few glasses of wine, Sinevilles was already drunk!


    "Go to rest early, I should go back too, I''ll take you there tomorrow morning!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I can do it myself. If you have time, go to the hospital to see me. I''ll have surgery in this hospital!" Sinevilles said the name of the hospital.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Alright, then be careful yourself! I''ll go back first!"


    Originally, Su Jing planned to stay, but for the sake of this, he also just met, so Su Jing left!


    Back at the hotel, I went to my room on the top floor.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Chris in pajamas and stockings lying on the bed, as if waiting for me!


    Just as Su Jing undressed and lay down, Chris came over.


    Silent all night.


    The next morning, Su Jing woke up and went to the hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hospital, Su Jing could feel a lot of spiritual pressure here, and it seemed that there should be ghosts. This is also normal, the hospital is the place of life and death! After asking at the front desk, Su Jing came to a certain ward.


    In the two-person ward, there was an old man on a respirator lying there, and Sinevilles was lying outside, wearing a hospital uniform, with separate gauze and blindfolds covering his eyes!


    It looks as if the surgery has been done.


    However, Su Jing didn''t see Sineville''s sister, Su Jing!


    Su Jing came over and sat down gently beside the bed, and Sineviles seemed to hear the sound.


    "who is it?"


    "I, Su Jing!"


    Su Jing replied in a low voice.


    "You''re here?" Sinevilles was a little happy.


    After the operation, I didn''t know the result, and there was no one around, which made Xinevils feel very uneasy. Su Jing made Xinevils feel at ease all of a sudden! She raised her hand slowly and grabbed Su Jing''s hand.


    "You know what? You look like Ultraman, especially this eye patch!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "What is Ultraman?"


    "It''s a Japanese animation character, the kind that specializes in fighting little monsters!" Su Jing said softly, chatting with Sinewells. After a while, a woman came in.


    "You are?"


    "I''m Su Jing, her friend, are you her sister?" Su Jing asked with a glance.


    "I''m!"


    The visitor nodded, and then said to Sinevilles, "I''ve taken care of all the procedures. The doctor said that it will take a day of observation before it can be disassembled!"


    "Since your sister is here, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later when I have time!"


    Su Jing smiled and got up to say goodbye, then turned around and went out!


    After all, Sinevils'' sister is here, so it''s not good for me to stay here! Just when Su Jing was about to leave the hospital, he suddenly felt a strange spiritual pressure.


    When I turned around, I saw the end of the corridor.


    A shadow is leading a man dressed as a sick man to leave!


    The man looked confused and didn''t seem to know anything. And the shadow, at this time, seemed to be aware of it, and turned to look at Su Jing.


    It looks like a human figure with vague facial features, but it is not clear what it looks like.


    After taking a look, it turned its head and continued to move forward, and then... quietly disappeared with the person.


    "Is this the **** of death in America?"


    The appearance of the shadow was obviously the **** of death who came with the soul. It seems that if you want to release Little Hell in the United States, you will still encounter competition! Su Jing thought about it and decided not to leave for the time being. Instead, he was in the hospital. A ward was also opened next to Siniewells'' ward, a ward for accompanying care! There are souls in this hospital, there is death, and Sinevilles, Su Jing just took the opportunity to observe, what kind of death is this American!


    Su Jing opened a single VIP ward. The environment of the room is very good, and the facilities are very complete.


    In the evening, Sinevilles'' sister left the hospital without accompanying her in the hospital.


    Su Jing came to Sinevilles'' room!


    The old lady next door seemed to be awake, and she had no intention of waking up. Su Jing could feel the breath of death permeating her body, and it was estimated that... it shouldn''t last for a few days.


    "Hey, here I come!"


    Su Jing came to Sinevilles and sat down and said.

 Chapter 723：

    "I opened a ward next to you, and I will stay with you these days!"


    "This...why?"


    Sinevilles was stunned for a moment, not expecting Su Jing to do this.


    "Take it as if I want to pursue you!" Su Jing said with a smile, and naturally held Sinevils''s hand!


    Chapter 0670 First contact with the **** of death!


    "I''m so old, but no one has ever pursued me!" Sinevilles said with a smile, holding Su Jing''s hand back. "So, are you trying to reassure me, or are you serious?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "I do not know!"


    Sinevilles said with a smile: "No one has ever pursued me, maybe because...I can''t see it! But everyone is very kind to me, so I really don''t know!"


    "Seriously!" Su Jing said with a smile. "A beauty like you, I believe that any man who sees it will want to pursue you!"


    "Really? But why has no one pursued it?"


    "So, I call it the first to be strong. When your eyes are healed, there must be many people pursuing you!" Su Jing said.


    Sinevilles smiled happily. "What about you? You said you were so handsome, so many people like you, right? You don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "It depends on how you understand the meaning of girlfriend!" Su Jing thought about it and said, "If you mean the very intimate kind, then of course there are, and there are many..."


    "They''re all pretty, aren''t they?" Sinevilles asked.


    Su Jingdao: "Of course, I''m a good-looking person! It''s good to have a beautiful body and a good figure, just like you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I hate you? Because your words sound like a playboy, just for..." Sineviles seemed embarrassed to continue. Su Jing played with Sinevilles'' hand with a smile and said, "Just for your body? Well, it''s normal. After all, when people come into contact with people, the first thing they see is the outside. Trust me! If you don''t If you are so beautiful, I will definitely not know you!"


    Sinevilles giggled.


    As honest as it sounds, it''s hard to accept that honesty, but Sinevilles laughed! Because from another angle, this is also a kind of compliment to myself. To be honest, Sinevilles lost her sight when she was five years old. After so many years, she didn''t even know what she looked like, whether she was ugly or beautiful. Although some people have complimented it, Sinevils thought it might just be a friendly compliment, so... Su Jing said this, but Sinevils was very happy.


    At least you shouldn''t be ugly?


    "If you''re serious, then... I can give you a chance!" Sinevilles laughed.


    "Okay!" Su Jing smiled: "I think I''m still very confident, after all, I''m near the water tower, and I''m very handsome! The most important thing is... You don''t have experience in dating, I think , as long as I use a little trick, you will... be soaked by me!"


    "Not necessarily! If my eyes are better, maybe... I have a better choice!" Sinevilles giggled.


    Obviously, Sinevilles didn''t hate Su Jing''s way of chatting, nor did she hate this seemingly straightforward statement, but it made her feel very funny and had a special experience. After all, no man has ever flirted with him like this, or told her this!


    blind.


    Still blind after all!


    To Xinevils, she is used to it and may feel that it has little effect, but to others, even if Xinevils is beautiful, is it considered a disability?


    Su Jing wasn''t joking either. He occasionally said a few jokes, or some more dirty jokes, which made Sinevilles laugh from time to time. tremble! Unconsciously chatting for a while, the time has been a little late. "It''s getting late, you have to dismantle the cloth tomorrow, just rest early after the surgery! Tomorrow, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "it is good!"


    Although Sinevilles was a little reluctant, she still nodded.


    Su Jing quietly left and closed the door!


    After that, Su Jing did not go back to rest, but began to stroll around the hospital!


    That familiar scent!


    appeared again.


    in an intensive care unit.


    As soon as Su Jing passed by, he saw the door of the ward opened.


    A black shadow floated out, followed by a middle-aged man!


    Did this **** of death come and take the soul away again?


    Seeing the **** of death again, that **** of death also saw Su Jing again!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the **** of death suddenly came to Su Jing, so close at hand, the breath of death was so close at hand!


    Eye to eye!


    Su Jing was very indifferent, and the death **** seemed a little puzzled.


    Doubt that Su Jing can see himself, doubt Su Jing''s calmness!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the **** of death opened his mouth sharply and let out a sharp howl, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted in bursts!


    Su Jing scratched his ears. "What are you shouting?"


    The sound stopped abruptly!


    Death stared at Su Jing and grabbed his hand directly.


    A suction force came from its hand, as if... it wanted to grab Su Jing''s soul.


    However, Su Jing''s soul is as solid as a mountain!


    "You are the **** of death, and I am also the **** of death! And it is a **** of death stronger than you!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and his divine power was suddenly released.


    In an instant, the **** of death suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared at the end of the corridor.


    It seems... as if it was shaken and flew out!


    It stared at Su Jing with dread, and the breath it emitted became stronger and stronger, and it seemed to be a little angry!


    Su Jing pouted and took out the Zanpakut¨­, the hilt directly on the soul''s forehead.


    "Soul Burial!"


    In an instant, the light came on.


    The soul disappeared, but the **** of death stared at Su Jing!

 Chapter 724：

    "Guess, is soul burial useful to you...?" Su Jing looked at the **** of death!


    The **** of death did not speak, and with a swoosh, he disappeared!


    "I can''t feel the spiritual pressure anymore? It shouldn''t be that fast, that is to say... just like the **** of death in the underworld of Hong Kong, it directly returned to another dimension? Underworld, hell? Or, the kingdom of death!" Su Jingxiang After thinking about it, he put away his Zanpakut¨­ and was about to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, Su Jing saw a little girl!


    This little girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. She was wearing a hospital gown, with a headscarf on her head. She seemed... bald.


    The little girl just stood there looking at Su Jing, but she didn''t see any... fear.


    "Have you seen it?" Su Jing asked.


    "Ok!"


    "I see you look familiar, what''s your name?"


    "Alicia!"


    Is it Alicia? This is obviously a super killer!


    ...


    PS: "American version of hell"


    Chapter 0671 The devil''s deal?


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Su Jing asked Alicia.


    Alicia hesitated for a moment, her dark eyes flashing curiously: "Where''s your... knife?"


    Su Jing laughed dumbly. "Your focus is very special. I thought you would ask me who I was and who were you talking to just now!"


    "Death, isn''t it?"


    "I heard you say that it is the **** of death, and you are also the **** of death, and it is a **** of death stronger than it." Alicia looked at Su Jing. "Although I saw the **** of death you mentioned, you should have won, right? That person just now... that light, did you take him away? Then... can I ask you something?"


    "go ahead!"


    "Will I... Will I die?" Alicia seemed to have no fear at all when she asked, not the kind of fear of death. Although it is also very nervous, but that nervousness is not the fear of death!


    "How old are you?" Su Jing asked.


    "Nine-and-a-half! I have something like a golf ball in my head that makes me dizzy and I can''t ride a bike, so I''m trying to get it out."


    Only nine and a half years old? Golf kind of thing? Brain tumor?


    Su Jing looked at Alicia, she was so young, she had no eyebrows, no hair, but her smile was very optimistic! It''s just... Su Jing can feel the breath on her body, it''s very weak!


    perhaps¡­¡­


    "Do you want to survive? Grow up healthy and do what you want to do!" Su Jing asked.


    Alicia thought for a while and said, "So, I will die? So, can you save me?"


    "can!"


    "What am I going to pay? I know, I have to pay for what I want." Alicia looked at Su Jing solemnly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yes, this is a very fair exchange! I can let you live, or even never die, but I want your soul, and I want you to always do things for me!"


    "Sounds like a deal with the devil, but... I agreed!" Alicia said.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Don''t worry, even if it''s the devil''s deal, you are too young now. Enjoy your life with peace of mind. At least when you are a little older, I will let you do things! Now..." Su Jing After speaking, the person suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Alicia felt that she was being hugged, and she appeared in a ward.


    "Honestly don''t move!" Su Jing said with a smile, and replied to release!


    In an instant, light lit up above Alicia''s head.


    Alicia only felt warm currents that made her feel comfortable.


    "I once helped a man cure his cancer, and he will work for me for the rest of his life!" But Su Jing stopped after a while and said with a smile, "I''ll be here today? If I can cure you in one fell swoop , your doctor should be surprised!"


    "I understand!"


    Alicia nodded. "Then I''m going back? Come to see you tomorrow?"


    "it is good!"


    Although this Alicia was only nine and a half years old, she was the same as a little adult.


    After sending Alicia away with a smile, Su Jing lay down, and at the same time, he sensed the surroundings to see if the **** of death would appear again!


    The night passed quietly.


    In the next few days, Su Jing chatted with Sinevilles during the day, treated Alicia, and buried a few souls at night to wait for the **** of death to appear. It''s a pity... that God of Death has never appeared, which makes Su Jing quite regretful! The good thing is that I have gotten better and better with Xinevils these past few days. Although there has been no substantial physical improvement, I can see from Xinevils'' reaction that she should be in love with her. !


    This should be the first time that Su Jing does not rely on her appearance, but can make a woman like her with just one mouth!


    In a flash, finally, it was time for Sinevils to dismantle!


    Sinevilles'' sister took Sinevilles to the doctor''s place, but Su Jing didn''t go, just waiting for the result!


    When the two came back, the gauze and blindfolds on Sineviles'' eyes were gone. Sineviles'' sister helped her lie down, let her rest, and then left!


    "You came!"


    As soon as Su Jing entered the ward, she heard Sinevilles say.


    "Your nose is too smart. It seems that if I go on a date with another woman and see you again, I must take a good bath! Otherwise, even if you don''t see the flaw, you can smell it!" Su Jing said with a smile, sat down beside Sinevils and held her hand: "What''s the result?"


    Sinevilles smiled: "The doctor said it''s not bad, but I can''t see clearly for the time being. I can only see a blurred mass. I don''t know when I can really see it!"


    "It''s normal!" Su Jing smiled... "Just take it slow!"


    "Ok!"


    Sinevilles nodded and looked at Su Jing hard!


    Although she couldn''t see clearly, it was much better than when she couldn''t see anything before! Seeing Sinevilles, Su Jingdao thought of Zhao Li. Her situation at this time should be the same as the previous Zhao Li, she can only see the figure clearly!


    "I told my sister, I plan to go home to recuperate!" Sineville said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you when the time comes!"


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 725：

    Su Jing chatted with Sinie Wells for a while, and when she saw that she seemed sleepy, she got up and left!


    Night falls!


    I don''t know when I slept, but Sinevils woke up!


    She opened her eyes in a trance, and in the darkness she could only see the blurred rims. It seemed that the old lady on the next bed seemed to be sitting up, which surprised Siniewells. She wrinkled her eyes to see more clearly, and at the same time shouted a few words softly, but unfortunately the other party didn''t seem to respond, so she walked out slowly like this! Sinevilles got out of bed curiously and groped out. In the corridor, she seemed to see the old lady with her back to herself and was about to walk towards the corridor!


    Sinevilles shouted worriedly, and suddenly... the old lady stopped.


    Before Sinevilles could react, the old lady suddenly appeared in front of her, with disheveled hair and a gloomy expression!


    This made Sinevilles startled, and subconsciously screamed and stepped back to support the wall next to her.


    "What happened?"


    When a nurse heard the voice coming, Sinevils shook her head, and suddenly found that the old lady... was gone!


    Chapter 0672 soak you, I''m serious!


    Su Jing also came out when he heard the voice. Seeing Sinevilles leaning against the wall with a terrified face, there was a nurse asking next to him. Su Jing didn''t go there, but looked towards the end of the corridor and disappeared quietly!


    The light of soul burial lit up from a distance.


    Su Jing just came back. As soon as he came in, he saw that the nurses were busy making the bed next door. The old lady... was already dead! Sinevilles sat on her bed, looking a little dazed! Su Jing came over, and Sinewells groped and grabbed Su Jing''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, what happened?" Su Jing asked comfortingly.


    "I just, I just saw her go out! I wanted to call her, but she...then the nurse said she was dead, I...did I see a ghost?" Sinevilles asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing sat next to her and took her into his arms, and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, it''s not that easy to see ghosts."


    "But, but I really saw it!" Sineviers said.


    "Okay, aren''t you planning to leave the hospital at dawn anyway? Take a good rest now, and you can go home when you wake up."


    "Ok!"


    Under Su Jing''s comfort, Sinevilles gradually calmed down. Su Jing didn''t leave either, so he stayed by the side with Sinevilles, watching her close her eyes and falling asleep, but Su Jing stared at her eyes with great interest!


    Although Su Jing was comforting Sinevilles just now, it is clear that she should indeed see a ghost!


    Then there are only two possibilities!


    One is that Sinevilles can see ghosts in the first place, but because of his eyes, he can''t see them. Another reason is her transplanted cornea! After all, this cornea belongs to someone else, and if there is any other possibility, it is normal! For example, you can see ghosts and become Yin-Yang eyes or something! Of course, it may also be because she has just been transplanted, and maybe this ability will be gone after she fully recovers!


    You can observe again!


    Its daybreak!


    Sinevilles'' sister came, and Su Jing also left the ward to find Alicia. She treated her with Hui Dao these few days. Her brain tumor has become much smaller, and she is already out of danger. The risk of going through the next surgery shouldn''t be too big, so Su Jing wouldn''t follow along. After giving her another treatment, explaining a few words and leaving her own number, Su Jing left!


    After coming out of the hospital, Su Jing came back to the hotel to get some spare things for himself, and then came to Sineville''s house!


    Sinevilles and her sister had been discharged from the hospital and returned home. Her sister wanted to stay and take care of her, but she was rejected. Later, when I saw Su Jinglai, I understood. Although it was a little helpless, it was the only way to do it. When I left, I didn''t forget to ask Su Jing to take good care of Sinevilles.


    The door is closed.


    Su Jing smiled and came to Sinevilles'' side, wrapping her arms around Sinevilles'' waist.


    "I brought everything, don''t you mind if I stay with you for a few days?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Sinevilles raised his head and said, "If you''re taking care of me, you don''t need to. By the way, I haven''t asked you what kind of work you do, so... won''t you delay your work?"


    "The nature of my job is rather special, and I''m rich, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t have to work! Seriously, my job is to pick up girls and let them help me work!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Then you will be disappointed. I am a musician. If my eyes are good, I will definitely continue my work!" Sinevilles laughed.


    "Then I''ll just be a pick-up girl!" Su Jing laughed and looked at Sinevilles and kissed her with her head down.


    Perhaps Xineviles didn''t expect Su Jing to be so sudden, Wei Wei was stunned and subconsciously wanted to reach out and push Su Jing away, but Su Jing grabbed her hand and put it on his neck, and then wrapped his arms around Xineviles'' waist again. !


    Prying open his teeth, Su Jing went straight in.


    Sinevilles had never experienced this before, she was not an opponent at all, she just subconsciously hugged Su Jing''s neck tightly!


    For a long time!


    The two separated, and Sinevilles gasped and blushed.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I can make a lot of money this time."


    "Go clean up the room!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he let go of Sinevilles. There are two rooms in this apartment. Usually Sinevilles lives in one and another guest room, but they are also very clean. Su Jing just put things away. That''s it! Sinevilles'' eyes don''t know when it will heal. Naturally, there will be nothing else to do during this time. Su Jing chatted with Sinevilles and helped her go downstairs to buy some things. something. For Sinevilles, it''s the same life as before, the only difference is... her arm is on a man!


    After dinner, the sun was setting outside.


    Sinevilles stood by the window and looked out, Su Jing came over and hugged Sinevilles from behind, Sinevilles leaned in Su Jing''s arms and held Su Jing''s hand, at this moment silence was better than sound, The tension after the operation seems to have disappeared all of a sudden, and it has become very practical!


    That moment.


    She suddenly felt that even if the operation failed, it seemed... nothing.


    Turning around, Sinevilles looked at Su Jing. "You''re serious, right?"


    "Is it about you? Yes, I''m serious!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Then how are you going to soak me?"


    "so?"


    Su Jing said, bowed his head and kissed again.


    This time, Sinevilles responded slowly, and the two seemed to be entangled. Su Jing suddenly hugged Sinevilles hard, Sinevilles screamed and hooked his hands around Su Jing''s neck, his legs caught Su Jing''s waist in a panic, and then he saw Su Jing hugging Xi Nevilles went to the room.


    Pfft!


    Su Jing put Sinevilles on the bed with a little force, Sinevilles looked at Su Jing nervously, Su Jing had already leaned over and kissed again.


    Chapter 0673 Different eyes!


    The hand has already reached in along the T-shirt, and the button is opened with a click, as if the restraint was suddenly lost!


    Sinevilles snorted and tried to push Su Jing''s hand away, but who was Su Jing? Old driver? Soon the kiss became more ferocious, which made Sinevils fall from top to bottom for a while, but in the end, instead of preventing success, it made Su Jing even more wanton!


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s hand seemed to be attacking another place.


    This made Sinevils seem tense all of a sudden, and hurriedly said: "Don''t, I... I''m not ready, I''m very nervous!"

 Chapter 726：

    Su Jing watched Sinevilles hold his hand tightly, and kissed her like a little water on a sunny day.


    "I, I''m really not ready! Just, is that all right? Wait, can I wait for my eyes to heal? At least... At least when you leave, I can still know what you look like!" Wells Road.


    "I''m very greedy, I don''t plan to let go of a beauty like you easily! You will always stay by my side, but... I promise you!" Su Jing smiled, turned over and got down from Sinevilles'' side . Sinevilles breathed a sigh of relief, then lay down in Su Jing''s arms. "Thank you, I''m really afraid, I''m afraid that you will leave me after you get it, but I... I don''t even know what you look like! You know, I''ve never... never been, at least let me know, first What a man is like."


    "Okay!" Su Jing didn''t say much, although he was a little uncomfortable now, but she could understand Sinevils''s mood.


    What''s more, he said that he was soaking her from the beginning to the end, it is normal for her to have such worries!


    The two lay down for a while, Sinewells sorted out her clothes, and Su Jing also got up and said, "It''s getting late, let''s rest. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    After saying good night to each other, Su Jing went back to another room and closed the door by the way!


    In the room, Sinevilles hadn''t been calm for a long time, lying on the bed with no sleep at all! I don''t know how long it took before Sinevilles fell asleep!


    I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep, and Sinevilles woke up.


    Opening her eyes subconsciously, Sinevilles was stunned.


    Although it was still vague, she found that what she saw was different.


    My room seems to have become mottled and old, there is a very... indescribable feeling! At first, Sinevilles thought he was dazzled, after all, his eyes had not fully recovered, but after blinking a few times, it was still the same, and even... it became a little clearer! She groped for the whereabouts of the bed and slowly walked towards the wall.


    On the ground, there is an old chair.


    Sinevilles looked up and saw a rope in the room, a hanging rope!


    She slowly stretched out her hand tremblingly, reaching for the wall!


    The moment it touched the wall, an icy, biting cold air instantly came from between my fingers.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sinevilles shouted and fell to the ground!


    boom!


    The door opened.


    Su Jing came in and watched Sinevilles, who was slumped on the ground, hurried over. "What''s wrong?"


    "Wall, wall... there''s something wrong, chair, rope... can you see that?"


    Sinevilles leaned against Su Jing''s arms and said with a trembling voice, but unfortunately... Su Jing didn''t see anything!


    Everything in the room is normal, there are no chairs, no ropes, the walls are fine, and even... Su Jing didn''t feel any yin or resentment!


    After all, Su Jing didn''t just come in this house. If there was a problem, he would have felt it.


    But seeing the appearance of Sinevilles, Su Jing was a little suspicious.


    Could Sinevilles see things that he couldn''t see?


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s alright. Come on, get up, go to my room, I''ll accompany you!" Su Jing helped Sinewells to get up and went directly to the other room!


    Helping her lie down, Su Jing turned off the light and then came up, and Sinevils got into Su Jing''s arms all of a sudden!


    "It''s alright, really!"


    "You, don''t you see anything? Why, why can I see, is there something wrong with my eyes?" Sinevils said tremblingly in Su Jing''s arms!


    "It''s possible!" Su Jing stroked Sineville''s shoulder and said, "Actually, there are many strange and inexplicable things in this world! You have transplanted someone else''s cornea, which is very likely to cause something to happen to your eye. Mutation, you can see ghosts, or yin and yang eyes! But it doesn¡¯t matter, ghosts are not that scary, didn¡¯t you ask me what I do before? Actually, I am the **** of death! Specialized in dealing with these ghosts!¡±


    "Really?" Sinevilles raised her head suspiciously, feeling that Su Jing was deliberately comforting herself.


    "Of course it''s true, but I''m a **** of death from the East, and I don''t know much about the situation on your side, so what you saw, I didn''t see it! But I''ve seen the **** of death before, in the hospital, and was I drove away! The old lady in the bed next to you was also sent away by me! So, don''t worry, everything is up to me!"


    "Then...then what should I do now?" Sinevilles asked.


    "Sleep well, and when your eyes are completely healed, I will slowly teach you how to deal with ghosts!" Su Jing laughed.


    Sinevilles didn''t say anything, just put her arms around Su Jing''s neck tightly!


    Silent all night!


    Sinevilles didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she narrowed her eyes slightly. The sun was a little dazzling, which made her stunned for a moment, and then turned her head slowly.


    A man, a very handsome man, was lying beside him, he was cradling himself in his arms, and his arms were still on his body!


    His vision was a little blurry, Sineviers blinked, and it slowly became much clearer.


    Although there are still some white and gray shadows, it is much clearer than before...


    She slowly raised her hand and stroked Su Jing''s cheek!


    Su Jing woke up!


    He opened his eyes and looked at Sinevilles, and suddenly brought Sinevilles up with force, so that Sinevilles couldn''t help lying on Su Jing''s body.


    Eye to eye!


    Su Jingxiao asked, "It looks like your eyes have recovered a bit?"


    "Yeah!" Sinevilles smiled sweetly and nodded.


    Chapter 0674 Sweetheart Yanma!


    Su Jing''s hand caressed Sinevilles'' body, raised his head and kissed it, Sinevilles'' humming sounded, and the two slowly pressed together!


    The plan of the day is in the morning!


    So in the morning, men feel the strongest. Sinevilles only wore a small vest, and her vest was already messy at this time, and Su Jing''s hands were reckless. At the beginning, Sinevilles was still very nervous, but fortunately, Su Jing did not go any further, so Sinevilles gradually immersed in this atmosphere!


    For her, it was the first time that she shared a bed with a man, and it was the first time that she was so intimate. Perhaps Su Jing was used to it, but in Sineviles'' psychology, Su Jing could already be regarded as her boyfriend!


    "If we continue, I really can''t help it!" Su Jingsong said with a wicked smile on Sinevilles. "Okay, get up, I''ll go get some breakfast."


    "I''ll help you!"


    Sinevilles said.


    The two got up from the bed and did not change their clothes, but simply took a shower.


    In the kitchen, Su Jing and Sinevilles are busy, Su Jing does it, Sinevilles helps! Only occasionally, Sinevilles will be a little dazed, and there is always a feeling of fear and fear when looking around! However, I don''t know if it''s because of Su Jing''s presence, Sinewells didn''t see anything abnormal again, and Su Jing didn''t mention the ghost thing, it seems that last night was really just a comfort! Unknowingly, the two entered into a cohabitation life like this. After this shock, Sinewells did not go back to his room, but slept with Su Jing.


    This made Su Jing feel pain and happiness!

 Chapter 727：

    On the one hand, the two of them got along and slept together like this, which was a lot of cheapness! On the other hand, this kind of cheapness is a lot of pain for Su Jing!


    Fortunately, Sineville''s eyes are getting better day by day and gradually become clearer!


    It''s been almost a week!


    When Sinevilles woke up on this day, she had clearly seen Su Jing''s face and clearly saw everything around her!


    Seeing Su Jing''s handsome face, Sinevilles blushed a little.


    Although she was blind when she was a child, she still has such basic judgments as to whether she is good-looking or not! I didn''t expect Su Jing to be so handsome...


    Thinking of Su Jing''s thoughtfulness, of getting along these days, and of Su Jing''s handsome appearance, and her eyes getting better, Sinnevilles felt that she was really happy!


    Su Jing opened his eyes slightly and looked at Sinevilles, and Sinevilles smiled and leaned over to kiss her.


    The long hair tickled Su Jing''s body, while Su Jing kissed, he habitually touched it! This time, Sinevilles'' reaction seemed to be stronger than before. Su Jing lifted her T-shirt and took it off directly, and Sinevilles did not refuse! This made Su Jing''s eyes lit up, and then he turned over and pressed Sinevils down, and shot again! Although Sinevilles was slightly resistant, she was not as determined as before. After a while, she had already met frankly!


    "Your eyes are completely healed?"


    Su Jing asked Sinevilles.


    Sinevilles turned her head slightly and hummed.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, he just laughed a few times and took off his pajamas. Sinevils closed his eyes in blush, and then... he was completely given by the skills of Su Jing''s old driver. surrendered!


    Her nervous hands hooked Su Jing''s neck!


    He closed his eyes and bit his mouth, his body tense.


    Pain ensues.


    ...


    After a long time, Sinevilles lay on Su Jing''s body and looked up at Su Jing!


    "I know I''m handsome, so you don''t have to look at me all the time, right?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    After so many days, finally... Su Jing felt that the accumulated restlessness had been completely released, the sense of satisfaction was really cool!


    "I just want to remember what you look like!"


    "What? You''re afraid you won''t be able to see it in the future? Don''t worry, I said I was greedy, I already got you, naturally... I won''t let you leave again!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Sinevilles nodded heavily and kissed.


    Then... as if she was self-taught without a teacher, she began to slowly go down, down, and all the way to her waist. She hesitated and stopped, but Su Jing pressed her shoulders and told her to continue!


    Some things are truly self-taught.


    This is human instinct!


    afternoon!


    Su Jing and Sinevilles went out!


    Her eyes finally recovered, and she naturally wanted to take a good look at the world. Holding Su Jing''s arm, Sinevilles looked around, even ordinary things were so novel to Sinevilles! When she can''t see it, she can imagine what it should look like by groping, but after seeing it with her own eyes, some are almost the same, and some are unexpected! As a result, I walked for a whole afternoon and walked a long way!


    "Are you hungry? Let''s eat something first, we haven''t eaten for a day. You are now well, and we will have more time to watch in the future!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Sinevilles said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m too excited, let''s go eat!"


    Find a restaurant and have a candlelight dinner!


    At this time, Sinevilles was really beautiful and moving.


    That look, that little mouth, that figure!


    I just came back from the period of the Republic of China, and I am still in the aesthetics of oriental beauties. Now I suddenly enjoy the little Yanma like a sweetheart. It is really easy to be fascinated!


    "Let''s go home!"


    After eating, it was already night outside.


    Su Jing held Sineville''s waist, looking a little impatient. Although it was a common sentence to go home, Sinevils seemed to be able to hear the meaning of the words, her face flushed slightly, and she nodded.


    in front of the sidewalk.


    A car whizzed past.


    After the car passed, Su Jing and Sinevilles passed by. Sinevilles'' heart is now on Su Jing''s body. When they came to the middle of the road, a person suddenly came across and lowered his head. Heading to walk, Sineviles just wanted to hide to the side, but...the woman passed through Sineviles'' body.


    Sinevilles was stunned for a moment.


    Chapter 0675 Your eyes... can see ghosts!


    Sinevilles turned her head sharply to look behind her, the woman was standing behind him, with blond hair, she seemed surprised too, turned to look at Sinevilles!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Sinevilles looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    "Call, call quickly..."


    There were shouts in the distance, and Sinevilles turned to look, and saw a few people surrounded by not far away, a car parked next to it, it seemed that there was a car accident!


    Inexplicable!


    Sinewells has a feeling.


    Su Jing patted her shoulder without speaking, and walked slowly over there.


    A man was lying beside the car, it looked like he had been hit!


    When approached, Sinevilles saw blonde hair, and then saw a woman lying in a pool of blood!


    This woman is exactly the same as the woman just now!


    "Damn, she''s not breathing, she''s dead!"


    The person next to him whispered, and Sinevils turned his head sharply to look, behind him... the woman was gone.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "This is a ghost!"


    "She was killed just now, but she probably didn''t know it at the time!" Su Jing said slowly, "It seems that you were able to see ghosts and see different things before, not because of the influence of surgery, your eyes... ...is really able to see ghosts!"

 Chapter 728：

    "You, did you see it too?" Sineviers asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Of course, I am the **** of death! Well, don''t be so afraid, I didn''t say it before, and you saw it just now, ghosts are actually a form of people after death, and they are not that scary! At first I thought you were just temporary, but now it seems... well, it''s time for me to tell you about ghosts!"


    "Go home, I''ll tell you when I go home!"


    Su Jing held Sinevilles in his arms, and Sinevilles was still a little frightened and left with Su Jing!


    When I got home and sat on the sofa, Sineviles'' emotions had calmed down.


    Su Jing told her about ghosts, the formation of ghosts, their existence, the underworld, the **** of death, etc... as well as their own identity, ability, purpose... Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jing said everything! These are very shocking to Sinevilles. After all, anyone who accepts this may not be able to accept it at first glance!


    "Then, will I be able to see ghosts all the time?" Sinevilles asked.


    "It should be! You''ll be fine when you get used to it!" Su Jing said.


    It can be seen that Sinevilles does not want to have this ability, she is still very afraid!


    Su Jing didn''t expect Sinevils to change so quickly, just wait until she gets used to it!


    Early the next morning, Sinevilles suddenly said that she wanted to go out!


    Sinevilles is a violinist and a musician. Although she was blind before, she played the violin very well! To be honest, Su Jing was also surprised. Now that his eyes are better, Sinevilles also wants to go back and continue his work! It''s just that in Su Jing''s view, she is more like a kind of emotional attention shift, so she didn''t stop it! Su Jing went out with Sinevilles and then separated! Su Jing went back to the hotel for a turn, then went to a car dealership to buy a car, got a laptop by the way, got the internet and everything done, and finally came back!


    Sinevils hadn''t come back when he came back.


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing went online to browse the places. After all, the purpose of coming to the United States this time was mainly a little hell!


    After looking at it for a long time, then... Su Jing really found a good place.


    Photos and anything.


    Looks very satisfied!


    Su Jing intends to look back!


    The sound of the key opening the door came, Su Jing turned his head to look, and Sinevilles came in.


    Her mood... seems to be a little down!


    Smiling reluctantly, Sinevilles came to Su Jing''s side and sat down on his shoulder.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    Sinevilles said: "It''s nothing, it''s just... my eyes are better, but I can''t concentrate on playing the piano like I used to!"


    "This is normal. After all, you couldn''t see before, so your attention is easy to focus, and your senses are naturally different! Now that your eyes are better, you can''t help but look at it, which will definitely affect your concentration!" Su Jingxiao road.


    "Ok!"


    "Just get used to it for a while!"


    "Ok!"


    Sinevilles responded again, and then seemed to be hesitant to say anything!


    "Anything else?"


    "I seem to have seen a vision. I saw a little girl trapped in a car. I saw an explosion in the next row of cars. I...I don''t know if this is true!" Sinevilles said: "I It feels like my life has changed all of a sudden, and it''s all because of my eyes! Honey, can you help me? Help me figure out who the cornea belongs to and what''s going on!"


    Sinewells looked at Su Jing pleadingly.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, I have to reassure you!" Su Jing smiled. "You are not at ease, you have no motivation to do things!"


    Sinevilles gave Su Jing a kiss. "When then?"


    "You rest at home, I''ll go to the hospital before you!"


    Normally, the hospital would not disclose this kind of information, but to Su Jing, it was just a trivial matter. In death mode, Su Jing scoured the information generously and quickly found the donor''s information!


    A Mexican named Ana!


    Su Jing wrote down the address before leaving, and then looked for Alicia by the way, but Alicia is no longer in the hospital. She should have been discharged from the hospital, right? Anyway, she is still young, she will definitely contact her when the situation is stable. Even if she doesn''t contact her, Su Jing can still find her!


    Drive back!


    Sinevilles hurriedly got up: "Did you ask?"


    "I found it, a Mexican woman named Ana!"


    "Then... do you know her situation?" Sinevilles asked again.


    Su Jing shook his head: "The hospital''s files will definitely not be recorded in such detail. If you want to know, you have to ask in person!"


    "Then let''s go now!" Sineviers said eagerly.


    Chapter 0676 Visions seen by the eyes?


    "Now?" Su Jing really didn''t expect Sinevils to be in such a hurry? How many days has it been? It''s getting dark, when will it be in Mexico?


    "I think, I want to go now, I can''t feel at ease without resolving this matter!"


    Sinevilles took Su Jing''s hand and looked at him pleadingly with watery eyes!


    "Forget it, let''s do it now!"


    Su Jing simply agreed, and Sinevilles happily kissed Su Jing''s face in an instant and started to pack up! It didn''t take long for it to be sorted out.


    The two went downstairs and got into the car, and Su Jing drove directly to Mexico.


    Sinevilles was a little nervous along the way, and Su Jing chatted with her to relax her mood. I don''t know how long it has been driving, but it has already arrived in Mexico and has reached its destination.


    "It''s here!"


    Su Jing stopped the car and the two got out of the car!


    Sinevilles looked around, it was a remote place, and it was dark all around!


    "Over there, what is written on that?"


    Sinevilles looked at the fence ahead, with the words written in paint!


    "Witch!"


    Su Jing glanced at it and said.

 Chapter 729：

    "Miko?" Sinevilles repeated, thinking of himself.


    The two came to the other side of the wall and entered the front of the walled home, with the courtyard door locked.


    It''s very dark inside, and I don''t know if anyone is there!


    Su Jing shouted a few times, the lights were lit inside, followed by a middle-aged woman who came out.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is this Anna''s house?" Sinevilles asked hastily.


    Speaking of Anna, the middle-aged woman''s expression changed slightly. "Yes, I am her mother, are you?"


    "I accepted her cornea, and then... something happened, can we go in and talk?" Sinevilles added.


    Anna''s mother looked at Sinevilles, nodded and opened the door.


    Into the yard, into the house.


    The two sat down, and Anna''s mother poured a glass of water and sat opposite.


    Only then did the two discover that Anna''s mother had obvious burn marks on half of her face.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet for a while, but it was Sineviers who broke the peace and asked about Anna, and then... said something that could go to hell! Having said that, the topic was finally opened, and Anna''s mother also spoke slowly. It turned out that Anna was able to see before, and even she was able to see signs, hallucinations! She can predict the death of others in advance, so every time she saw something in the past, she would appear near the person who was about to die. She also told people that it was a pity that others regarded her as a lunatic!


    As a result, once, twice!


    It has been confirmed time and time again that she has also changed from a madman to a witch, and everyone is afraid and hated.


    This is also very normal. Suddenly, a person can predict the death of others, and many people will definitely feel terrible.


    "Then she..." Sineviers hesitated to ask how Anna died.


    Anna''s mother touched the burned half of her face. "She, she had an omen again, she predicted that there would be a fire in the factory, she wanted to remind her like crazy, but unfortunately... no one believed, or they believed but didn''t want to believe it! She was driven as a lunatic. She went out, and then... the fire started. In grief and anger, she... she committed suicide!"


    Although only a few words.


    But Su Jing and Sinevilles were very silent after hearing this. This Anna wanted to save people, but unfortunately... people were afraid like snakes and scorpions, and it turned out to be such an end!


    Suddenly, Sinevilles trembled and looked behind Anna''s mother.


    Su Jing didn''t even need to raise his head to feel a special spiritual pressure.


    grim Reaper!


    After the last time, I didn''t expect to see the **** of death here again.


    His target can''t be himself or Sinevilles, it''s obviously... Anna''s mother!


    Anna''s mother also saw Sinevils trembling, and she immediately understood that Sin¨¦villes must have seen something, just like her own daughter!


    "roll!"


    Su Jing suddenly shouted, and instantly came to Anna''s mother''s side, and the reply was suddenly released towards her!


    At the same time, Anna''s mother began to twitch, as if there was an emergency!


    However, with the healing of Hui Dao, her body gradually returned to calm...


    Grim Reaper, gone!


    "Thank you for saving me!" Anna''s mother said gratefully.


    Especially Su Jing, although she didn''t know what Su Jing did just now, she knew that she had been rescued.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, take your time and go to the hospital for a check up!"


    "I will!" Anna''s mother nodded and said with lingering fears.


    God of death, did not appear again.


    After chatting a few more words, Sinevilles and Su Jing were about to leave.


    For Sinevilles, she wanted to figure out Anna''s situation, and now she knew that the ability of her eyes, what she saw, was obtained from Anna. As for Anna, she has possessed this ability since she was a child. It can be regarded as a responsibility and a talent! At least for Sinevilles, the result she wants is already known!


    Get in the car!


    Sinevilles'' mood is still a little low, after all, what happened to Anna can be considered a tragedy. The reason for the mood is that it is night time now, and it has not been long since Xineviles had surgery, and her physical and mental condition is not so good, so after a while, Xineviles just leaned on the side in a daze. Fell asleep!


    Su Jing was driving, and unknowingly, he was approaching the border of the United States.


    However, at this time, there were a lot of cars parked in front, and it seemed that there was a traffic jam.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Jing got out of the car and asked the driver who was leaning on the car to smoke.


    "I heard that something happened on that side, and I don''t know how long it will last!" The driver replied.


    Su Jing nodded, then got into the car and closed the door!


    boom!


    The soft closing of the door awakened Sinevils, who opened her eyes and wanted to ask what was wrong, but found the traffic jam in front of her, and then... she was stunned!


    looks familiar.


    This deja vu made her recognize it immediately, wasn''t this an illusion she saw before?


    Chapter 0677 Death Sign


    In the vision, Sinevilles saw a row of parked cars, she saw a little girl trapped in the car, saw an explosion here, and finally everyone was drowned in the sea of ??fire! Sinevilles thought of what Anna''s mother said, Anna can see the signs of death! She couldn''t be sure before, but now she can be sure, this is a sign of death! Omg! Thinking of this, Sinevilles hurriedly got out of the car and came to a car in front of her.


    A little girl was looking at Sinevilles in the car. In front, her mother should be on the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing came over and asked.


    "Illusions, Illusions I see!"


    Sinevilles said and ran towards the front.


    phantom?


    A sign of death?


    Su Jing thought for a while and followed. There were at least dozens of cars in front of him, including an oil tanker.


    While running, Su Jing suddenly felt a spiritual pressure!


    A lot of Reiatsu.

 Chapter 730：

    The next moment, he saw countless death gods appear quietly!


    Something is going to happen here!


    From the situation of Anna''s mother just now, Su Jing can also see that these gods of death cannot take away living people. He will only appear before people die, and then wait... wait for death, and then take away the soul!


    "Quick, come out, it''s going to explode here, it''s going to explode here..."


    Sinevilles shouted loudly and patted the car window at the same time!


    This sudden move made everyone in the car a little puzzled, but when they got out of the car, they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "If you don''t want to die, run away!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly and rushed towards those gods of death at the same time!


    People cannot see death.


    But Su Jing saw it very clearly!


    God of death, there is more than one!


    That''s right, after all, so many people die every day, if there is only one **** of death, how can it be so busy?


    "Come here for me!"


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and directly grabbed a **** of death, and absorbed it the next moment!


    In an instant, I saw the **** of death struggling and howling, and then disappeared!


    "Can you suck? Yes, it''s not an ordinary ghost!"


    Su Jing found that the cloud and mist on his Yuanshen had dissipated a little. Although it was not much, it did have an effect. This made Su Jing very excited, and he did not remind others to escape at the moment, and directly grabbed those gods of death.


    One counts as one, it''s a good thing!


    Su Jing was absorbing the **** of death, and the situation at this time had become more and more lively. Many people had already got out of the car, watching Su Jing dancing with his claws, and watching Sinevilles shouting in front of him, not knowing what was going on.


    Crazy?


    still is?


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    There was an explosion ahead.


    Immediately after, as if there was a chain reaction, one explosion followed one another, and the firelight lit up instantly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There were exclamations from the crowd. At this time, these talents discovered that it was true! But I couldn''t care less, one by one hurriedly got out of the car, and frantically put it aside!


    Boom!


    A loud bang.


    The tanker truck exploded!


    The flames swept towards this side, and Su Jing saw that Sinevilles seemed to be banging on the window of a certain car, and someone was trapped inside!


    Deafening explosions, hot waves of fire!


    Sinevilles lowered her head subconsciously.


    call!


    The flames whizzed by.


    Sinevilles raised her head subconsciously, and was shocked to find that Su Jing was standing in front of him, but behind him, the flames automatically separated beside Su Jing.


    "this¡­¡­"


    boom!


    Su Jing punched and smashed the glass directly, and dragged the door directly, even pulling the door down.


    "run!"


    Su Jing shouted at the frightened man, who turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    Then he hugged Sinevilles and disappeared with a swoosh!


    next moment.


    The two appeared in the distance!


    Before Sinevilles could react, she felt a gust of wind suddenly appear.


    The fire borrows the wind, doesn''t it burn more and more prosperous?


    However, the result surprised Sinevilles, because instead of getting stronger, the fire was extinguished!


    Before it fully erupted, it was extinguished!


    The people who survived the disaster were afraid one by one. Su Jing was in charge of Sinevilles and returned to his car, then drove... away from the scene.


    "Why are you leaving?"


    Sinevilles only responded and asked.


    "Don''t go, stay and wait to explain to the police? What should I say then, say you saw the sign? Do you think the police will believe it?" Su Jing said casually.


    Sinevilles froze for a moment. "Even so, will the police know about us as soon as the police take notes?"


    "That''s a good solution!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    "Now, let''s stay in Mexico for one night, and then go back when things calm down!" Su Jing laughed.


    Although Mexico is not as good as the United States, it is still very prosperous, not to mention that it is so close to the United States, so there is not much difference. Previously, Anna''s house was also a remote place! After all, no matter how developed a country is, there will always be remote places! Find a decent hotel to stay in!


    After taking a shower and lying on the bed, Sinevilles got into Su Jing''s arms!


    What happened tonight has left Sinevils still a little stunned.


    Especially the fact that she could really see the signs and then rescued the people with Su Jing, this was something she never dared to think about before!

 Chapter 731：

    "By the way, are you alright?"


    Sinevilles asked hurriedly when she remembered that Su Jing had resisted the flames for herself.


    "Of course it''s fine, have you forgotten who I am? I''m also a **** of death!" Su Jing laughed.


    Sinevilles breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed: "I... can''t I go back to my old life?"


    "Yes! You can do things for me in the future!" Su Jing laughed.


    Sinevilles didn''t speak. She was a little resisted before, but now it seems... that''s the only way to go!


    "Okay, don''t think about it too much, either sleep...or I''ll sleep with you!" Su Jing laughed, followed by the exclamation of Sinevils, and then... slowly changed to hum!


    The next day, rumors about the accident had spread on a small scale.


    Everyone knows that there is a man and a woman who saved everyone in advance!


    Chapter 0678 Journey


    Su Jing and Sinevilles spent two days in Mexico before returning to the United States.


    After returning to the United States, Su Jing did not take Sinevilles home, but went directly to the Kotez Hotel! So as not to be disturbed by the police after returning home, after all, Shinewells hasn''t gotten used to her new identity, hasn''t she? Sinewells didn''t expect that the Kotez Hotel was actually owned by Su Jing. After all, this hotel is quite famous in the United States, and the business is very good! Many people are speculating that who is the owner of the Kotez Hotel, it doesn''t seem to appear often, but it turned out to be Su Jing!


    However, after seeing Chris, seeing Findra and Helena, Sinevilles knew that Su Jing had not lied to herself before.


    There are so many women!


    Especially after soaking, helping him to do things is also true!


    This made Sinevilles a little relieved and a little complicated! After all, this means that as long as you don''t leave, you can still be by Su Jing''s side, not the kind of situation where you''ll never see him again after you''ve had enough fun! As for complexity, it is very simple, I am not an exception, just one of them! Fortunately, Sinevilles knew this for a long time, and although he was somewhat distressed, it was not unacceptable!


    Top floor!


    Spacious room.


    Su Jing took a shower with Sinevilles and came out wearing a bathrobe.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Chris in the room, Su Jing just sat down, Chris handed the wine glass to Su Jing, and then said with a smile: "I haven''t come back for a long time, you have occupied several God, stay for one night, no problem? Of course, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter if you are together, anyway, the two little girls are together every time!"


    Sinevilles didn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing smiled and patted Chris''s butt, and Chris looked at Su Jing with a smirk.


    "Sinevilles is not as open as you are, I have other things for you to do!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then told Chris the address that he had fancy before. "This place, you go and see, if you are satisfied, buy it!"


    "What did you buy it for?" Chris asked curiously.


    "Release Little Hell!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "In the future, I will try to take down the United States as well, and it will be convenient for a few little hells to connect with each other!"


    Although Chris is only in charge of the hotel''s affairs, Su Jing''s identity is known to some extent! Hearing that this is the reason, Chris is of course interested, which means that Su Jing will definitely come a lot in the future! So, Chris didn''t even bother to tease Sinevils, and quickly turned around and went out!


    I have to say, Chris''s efficiency is really fast!


    I went out during the day and came back at night. When I came back, I told Su Jingyi about the situation. I even took a photo. Su Jing was very satisfied with it. According to Chris, the place could belong to Su Jing within a week! This matter, Su Jing will leave it to her! When the little **** is completed, there will be more things left. This week, I was just talking to Sinevils about the **** of death and the little hell, and let her know what to do next!


    "That is to say, when Kris buys the place, I will be responsible for taking away the souls of the dead to the little **** like those gods of death in the future?" Sinevilles couldn''t help asking. "So what will happen to them? Will they stay in the little **** forever? Will they suffer, will they die?"


    "What about those who should go to heaven?"


    "I really don''t know if there is a heaven, but the little **** is divided into several places. There is naturally a **** for punishing the wicked, and there is also a place for the good people. It''s just like normal life there! Wait for the time to come. , naturally have the opportunity to be reborn!" Su Jing said.


    Sinevilles nodded, that''s not bad.


    After hesitating for a while, Sinevilles said, "Then, do you have anything else to do these days?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked.


    "I want to... go for a walk! My eyes are just right, I want to see the world! If you have something to do, you don''t have to accompany me, I''ll just go by myself!" Sinevilles said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you, let''s drive by car!" Su Jing laughed.


    One Sinevilles is far from enough, even if you add the people from the Hotel Cortez, it''s not enough!


    It just so happened that Sinevilles was going to go out, so there might be other things to gain by taking this opportunity!


    As soon as he said go, Su Jing explained to Chris, made preparations, and then drove out with Sinevils!


    A silver-white roadster!


    Putting things in the back, Su Jing drove out with Sinevilles!


    There is no destination, just do whatever you want!


    The sun was shining, the breeze was gentle, and her hair was fluttering in the wind, and Sineville''s face was filled with excitement!


    Looking greedily at the sights I have seen in the past, only those who have seen the light again may be able to experience this feeling!


    river bank.


    Watching Sinevilles leaning on Su Jing''s shoulder, watching the sunset, watching the sun sway on the water.


    "What a nice view!"


    Sinevilles couldn''t help but sigh.


    Su Jing smiled and continued on the road until the sunset completely fell!


    Su Jing didn''t even ask about a small town, but it was Sinevilles who asked, but Su Jing didn''t remember it.


    Find a hotel.


    Eat, take a shower, and then...that''s all the fighting!


    God, it''s bright!


    Before Su Jing woke up, Sinevilles beside him was already awake, and he whispered softly to wake up Su Jing and prepare to set off.


    "What time is it, sleep a little longer!"


    "Get up, we''ll continue walking after we finish our meal!" Sinevilles said coquettishly.


    "No, I can''t get up now, I''m not in the mood!"


    "Then... how about this?"


    After Sinevilles finished speaking, she couldn''t help opening her eyes, and seeing Sinevilles naughty biting herself in the morning, it would be hard for Su Jing even if she didn''t think about it!

 Chapter 732：

    The result is!


    Although Su Jing woke up, it was still very late when the two went out!


    "Are there many people over there?"


    The two came out of the hotel and were about to set off, but they found a bus parked opposite. There was a table near the bus. There was a lot of food on the table. Several people seemed to maintain the situation there!


    Chapter 0679 Two outsiders!


    "Good morning, Pesge employee."


    "The fun team trip is about to start, please get in the car after breakfast, we will be leaving soon!"


    The voice rang, Su Jing smiled at Sinevilles, and knew without answering, this should be a tourism activity of a certain company.


    "It looks pretty good!" Sineviers said yearningly. "I have never participated in such a group activity before, what is it like to experience the truth!"


    Sinevilles''s tone was a little low. She couldn''t see her eyes before. In addition, she was a violinist. Although she was usually cheerful, she basically wouldn''t participate in such group activities. I am afraid that there is no chance to participate in group activities!


    "Wait for me here!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, got out of the car and walked over.


    Sinevilles wanted to ask, but Su Jing had already passed.


    "Sam, when I asked you for a travel breakfast, I meant the usual doughnuts, coffee. But, this is...awesome." A man who looked like a supervisor walked over to a man in a shirt next to him!


    Obviously, the two are familiar with each other.


    "Thank you, don''t forget to add it when you look at my performance last month." Sam said.


    "I saw it last night!"


    "Sad, did Dennis see it?" Sam asked in a panic.


    "Not yet, listen, you have to make a decision. Are you going to be a chef or a salesperson? I''m asking you from a friend''s standpoint. If you''re a boss, I''m ready to fire you!"


    "Pete, I thank you as a friend for your advice!" Sam said with a smile.


    "very good."


    Pete replied with a smile, when he saw Lai Sujing walking by.


    It was clearly coming this way.


    "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?" Pete asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Are you a company going to travel?"


    "Yes, company events!"


    "That''s right, my friend and I are also traveling, but she yearns and envys this kind of group travel, so I want to ask, can you bring us? Of course, I am willing to bear all the expenses of your journey! "Su Jing smiled.


    "this¡­"


    Pete hesitated, after all, it was a company event, and it seemed not good to add two outsiders. However, based on what he knew about the boss, he would definitely agree to this kind of thing that someone is willing to sponsor. After thinking about it, Pete said, "I have to ask my boss!"


    "sure!"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile.


    Pete turned to call.


    At this time, people came one after another, and they should all be people who traveled this time.


    Sam, who was chatting with Pete just now, saw a car and heard it, and hurried over. There was a woman in the car, it seemed... it should be Sam''s girlfriend, right?


    Su Jing also turned around with a smile and waved at Sinevilles in the car, letting her wait with peace of mind!


    Seeing that Pete was on the phone in the distance, Su Jing casually looked at the people nearby, but fortunately... there seems to be nothing particularly unattractive and annoying! As for that Sam and that woman, it seems... they are arguing in a low voice, and there is probably something wrong!


    "We''re done, Sam, let''s break up!"


    The woman''s voice floated over, Su Jing glanced at it and shook his head slightly, not paying attention. On the other hand, Pete''s phone call has not been finished yet, but there is a woman beside him. Looking at the expressions and actions of the two, he knows that it must be a couple relationship again!


    A blue, graffiti-sprayed van stopped.


    Su Jing looked subconsciously and saw a woman walking down from the van! Long-tub shoes, black mesh stockings, black shorts, followed by an exposed waist, it seems that there is a mermaid line? On the Internet, it is a short vest of their own, and the black underwear inside is faintly exposed. It has long brown hair and a **** bag. It is very beautiful and has the charm of a Western woman. The fly in the ointment is Waiting for a black frame glasses!


    This kind of dressing style, this kind of figure, wearing a black pair of glasses is indeed a bit of a minus!


    But even so, this is the only woman who makes Su Jing feel bright, although not as good as Sinevilles, but not too much, especially the long legs and stockings, which hit Su Jing''s point!


    "Handsome guy, are you new to the company?"


    Su Jing looked at her, and she seemed to see Su Jing too, so she walked over and asked with a smile.


    Su Jingsong loosened his shoulders: "It''s a pity, no!"


    "Olivia!" she stretched out her hand.


    "Su Jing!"


    Shaking hands, Su Jing raised his eyebrows slightly, the woman''s fingers seemed to slip on her just now?


    Intentionally, or not?


    Olivia smiled and let go, then turned to greet Pete''s girlfriend, and the two chatted. Although the voice was small, the two were clearly discussing Su Jing!


    After all, a strange handsome guy is suddenly here, which naturally makes people curious!


    "Okay, I know!"


    Pete hung up the phone at this time and walked towards Su Jing. "I have already asked the boss, and the boss has agreed, but this fee..."


    Su Jing directly signed a check for $50,000.


    "is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough, we only have a two-day trip, so... If there is any left over, I will refund it to you!" Pete said hurriedly.


    Su Jing nodded indifferently: "By the way, that''s my car, you can ask someone to help me arrange the car!"


    Su Jing pointed in the direction of Sinevilles, saw the car, a trace of envy flashed in Pete''s eyes, and then walked over with Su Jing!


    "Okay, it''s done, bring the things, let''s go with them!"


    "Ah?" Although Sinevilles guessed what Su Jing was going to do, she didn''t expect it to happen!

 Chapter 733：

    Here, Sinevilles packed up and got out of the car, while Pete got in the car over there and helped Su Jing park the car!


    Su Jing waited for Sinevilles to come over. The employees of this company seemed to be very curious, but Su Jing didn''t say much, took Sinevilles directly into the car, and then sat in the back row!


    Sitting in the car and watching life outside is also very interesting.


    Especially seeing Olivia take off the T-shirt and then take out a coat to put on, although it was only a glimpse, but...the size is really big!


    Such a figure can still have such a boba size!


    If it''s not fake, then it''s really... rare!


    ...


    PS: Do you know what this is?


    Chapter 0680 Men are not bad, women do not love!


    "Do you have any thoughts on her?" Su Jing''s eyes, Sinevilles, naturally saw it, and asked in a low voice.


    Su Jing smiled: "People are very possessive, especially men! When they see beautiful women, they will naturally have ideas! Women will find powerful men, and men will conquer beautiful women. That''s the nature!"


    "No need to explain, I''m not angry again!" Sineviers said.


    Su Jing smiled again and did not speak.


    It¡¯s only ten minutes after it has passed. It is estimated that the departure time is almost here, and people start to get on the bus one after another. Maybe they already know the identities of Su Jing and Sinevilles, so when they got on the bus, although After a few curious glances, no one asked! After a while, a lot of people came up. After Olivia came up, she glanced in the direction of Su Jing, then walked straight over and sat on the other side of Su Jing!


    Although it was across the aisle, there were still many vacancies in the car, and since they were outsiders, she was the one who came up and sat here!


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a bald head also got into the car. He should be the boss, right? After coming over, I exchanged a few words with Su Jing, and then sat in the front!


    "Sam, what are you looking at, come up?" a black guy shouted from the car door.


    Outside the door, Sam stood in front of the car, looking at the fine print on the car.


    "Watch your every move!"


    It''s just a very common remark, but it makes Sam feel weird. Hearing the shouting, Sam responded and got into the car!


    Then, the car started off!


    There was laughter and laughter in the car, and people were chatting. Although Su Jing and Sinevilles were not familiar with other people and did not participate, the atmosphere was very lively. And Olivia next to them took the initiative to chat with them!


    The car left the town and onto the road, no one noticed a warning sign beside it.


    "Warning! Road construction!"


    "I heard that you spent $50,000 on this trip? Dennis is really ruthless. It''s only a two-day trip, and he dares to ask you so much! But then again, you are willing to spend so much money and treat you Your girlfriend is really good!" Olivia said to Su Jing with a smile, and Sinevilles next to her was surprised when she heard it, but she didn''t expect it to cost so much.


    Su Jing smiled: "If a woman is willing to follow you, if you can''t even make her happy, then... it''s hard to say!"


    "It''s a good idea, if every man can think like you, that''s great!" Olivia said with a smile.


    "It''s just that you haven''t met." Su Jing replied.


    Olivia seemed to be very talkative, and with this topic started, she chatted with Su Jing and Sinevilles.


    The aisle itself is not wide, and Olivia moved in the direction of Su Jing for the convenience of chatting, and one leg was outside!


    The black stockings were dangling in front of his eyes, and he would bend over slightly when chatting with Sinevilles!


    Although she had already replaced the small T-shirt, her coat was considered short, and the zipper was pulled low. As long as Su Jing turned her head to face her, she could clearly see the beauty of the half-covered pipa!


    There is a TV in the front of the car, I don''t know what it is on, the journey is long, and the car gradually quiets down, and I can only hear a somewhat obscene voice chatting, a very obscene fat man, listening to the content of the chat is Bragging and flirting! But obviously his voice disturbed others, and some people seemed embarrassed to brag, so he got up and walked to the back of the car.


    There seems to be a bathroom behind this?


    "This guy is a **** embryo, and if he is a woman, he will flirt with it, but unfortunately..." Olivia shook her head, her eyes a little disdainful.


    "It''s a pity it''s so ugly! And it looks like... it doesn''t look like a lot of money, except for a mouth." Su Jing replied.


    Olivia nodded in agreement. "Sometimes it''s really annoying!"


    "Yin value is justice!" Su Jing laughed.


    Olivia froze for a moment and smiled. "What you said is very interesting. Beauty is justice. Yes, if you are flirted by a handsome guy like you, I believe all women will be happy."


    "What about you?" Su Jing asked.


    Olivia looked at Sinevilles and found that she didn''t respond. Is it? Olivia smiled sweetly: "Of course I am no exception! If there is no man to pursue, how can I show my beauty!"


    Su Jing smiled!


    There was a chatting softly, and Sinevilles, who was next to him, seemed to gradually become sleepy, leaned against the window, closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep.


    Su Jing and Olivia''s voices were quieter, it seemed that it was for the convenience of chatting, and Olivia was closer to Su Jing''s direction!


    So close, their legs are almost touching!


    "There are many beauties in this car, who do you think is the most beautiful?" Olivia asked Su Jing in a low voice.


    Su Jing looked forward and saw that there were quite a few women, but most of them were famous and well-known with their boyfriends, and in terms of appearance, temperament, and figure, there was really nothing too eye-catching. Su Jing smiled and raised his hand and placed it on Olivia''s lap. "you!"


    Olivia didn''t seem to notice Su Jing''s actions, and said happily: "It''s true, it''s not intentional to coax me, right? Isn''t your girlfriend beautiful?"


    "She''s my woman, of course it doesn''t count!" Su Jing said.


    "Is it still possible?"


    "Why not?" Su Jing said while stroking.


    However, Olivia was not touched by herself, and continued to ask: "What about my girlfriend and you? Who is beautiful? If you score, how many points can you score?"


    "Of course my friend is beautiful! If you give a score, ten points!" Su Jing said.


    Olivia was slightly dissatisfied. "what about me?"


    "You?" Su Jing looked at Olivia up and down and smiled: "Ten points for fuck, no... zero points!"


    Olivia was stunned, as if she didn''t expect Su Jing to answer like this, and after a while she couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and patted Su Jing''s hand with some coquettish anger: "How can you rate it like this? Too bad, isn''t it?"


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love!" Su Jing said.


    This time, Olivia trembled even more, no... She laughed even more!


    Chapter 0681 Viaduct Incident!


    The car moves forward at an average speed, and the surrounding scenery keeps changing!

 Chapter 734：

    Su Jing glanced at the window casually and found that the car seemed to be entering the viaduct! Viaduct Viaduct, very high, and the distance is very long, spanning over the sea! Looking at the car in front of him moving slowly, there seemed to be a lot of people working on the bridge, Su Jing felt inexplicably heart palpitations! His subordinate who caressed Olivia''s leg stopped intentionally, Olivia turned to look at Su Jing, and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Nothing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Sinevilles suddenly woke up next to him!


    It looked like he had just had a nightmare, and looked a little terrified. He looked around, and then looked at Su Jing next to him. Sinevilles lowered her voice hurriedly, and said in Su Jing''s ear, "I just... I seem to have seen a sign again!"


    sign!


    The sign of Sinevilles is the sign of death!


    Su Jing also felt uncomfortable. Hearing Sinevilles say this, he immediately asked in a low voice, "What did you see?"


    "This bridge is going to collapse, and many people will die!" Sineville said.


    "What?" Olivia shouted in surprise.


    She heard it just now and thought it was very absurd!


    Before Su Jing could explain to Sinevilles, the car stopped suddenly. Looking outside, I found that a part of the bridge deck seemed to have been cut off, and the construction team next to it was repairing the bridge deck. All the cars can only pass slowly from one side, and the cars... have come to the middle part of the viaduct at this time! As soon as the car stopped, someone suddenly stood up. It was Sam!


    "We all have to get off!" Sam shouted anxiously after standing up, attracting everyone''s attention at once.


    "What are you talking about?" Pete asked his friend.


    "The bridge is about to collapse!"


    "what?"


    "We will all die!"


    "What the **** is going on?" Listening to Sam''s crazy remarks, Pete didn''t know why he was suddenly crazy!


    The boss glanced outside and said displeasedly, "Sam, don''t panic, it''s just road construction!"


    Sam didn''t believe it at all.


    "Everyone will die if you stay on the bridge, Jasmine, please, come with me!" Sam shouted to the woman who had broken up with him before leaving. Although Jasmine didn''t quite believe it, she stood up subconsciously, and then was caught by Sam. Pulled out of the car.


    "Pete, go take a look and let them get in the car! This is a matter of responsibility, we are responsible for their accident, understand?" The boss said to Pete very upset.


    "Understand!"


    "Then go and bring them back!"


    "Sam, Jasmine!"


    Pete got out of the car, only to find that the two were already running fast towards the back.


    When Pete went down, Pete''s woman couldn''t sit still and followed. There is also a black man, who should also be Sam''s friend.


    "Let''s go down too!"


    Su Jing said a word, and then went down with Sineviles. As soon as she saw the two of them, she also went down, and Olivia naturally followed! At this time, the noise outside made the fat man who was on the phone in the toilet also come out. Although he didn''t know what was going on when he saw this situation, it was better to get out of the car and make a phone call, and he even followed.


    In a blink of an eye, several people got out of the car!


    This time, the boss can''t sit still!


    After a good trip, he was really unhappy with such a commotion, not to mention there were two sponsors!


    "Are you sure you saw the sign? This bridge will collapse?" Su Jing asked towards Sinevilles.


    Sinevilles nodded affirmatively.


    "Then go, get out of here!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he pulled Sinevilles, and by the way, he grabbed Olivia with the other hand and walked back!


    Snapped!


    Overhead, the rope on the bridge suddenly broke, attracting the attention of people outside.


    Immediately afterwards, they heard the sound of crackling, and everyone looked ahead, and saw that the bridge deck began to crack quickly. The people who looked at the huge crack were stunned, as if alive, and were moving fast in their direction. spread!


    "No, it''s not good!"


    They slapped the body to get the people in the car to get down quickly, then turned around in horror and ran back!


    At this time, the broken rope on the bridge had already swayed down, and hit a car with a bang!


    Not only the people in this car, but everyone noticed the situation and started to get out of the car and run back!


    The scene suddenly became chaotic!


    Su Jing glanced back and saw that the ropes on the high bridge were broken one after another. In addition to the collapse of the bridge deck, the bridge... It looks like it will collapse soon!


    Sam brought his girlfriend Jasmine, Su Jing brought Sinevilles and Olivia, the five of them ran back to the bridge and stood on the ground...


    The frightened people looked towards the bridge, and saw a few people on the bridge running frantically, and then... a loud bang!


    The bridge collapsed in the middle.


    Those who ran slowly fell directly, but fell into the sea and thought they had escaped disaster, but the cars above fell one after another... The death is even more miserable!


    This scene, everyone who watched the rest of the life after the catastrophe was shocked!


    Because Pete and others got out of the car, they ran back without any risk.


    "Sam, how did you know the bridge would break!"


    Pete couldn''t help asking his friend Sam.


    If it wasn''t for Sam to know in advance, I''m afraid everyone would die here, but... the problem is this is too weird, how can anyone predict it? When Pete asked this, the rest of the people looked at Sam strangely! But Sam couldn''t explain it at all. How? Is it just a dream, a dream about what is about to happen? This is so unscientific! Sam was silent here, but Su Jing and Sinevilles looked at Sam in surprise!


    If it wasn''t for Sam, Sinevilles would also remind everyone.


    "he¡­¡­"


    Sinevilles looked at Sam and said a word to Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded first, then shook his head! This Sam must have encountered something in advance, but... his situation should be different from that of Sinevilles!


    Chapter 0682 Death is coming?


    Although Olivia also looked at Sam in surprise, she was thinking more about Su Jing and Sinevilles!


    She remembered very clearly that Sinevils also said that the bridge would collapse and everyone would die! Moreover, Su Jing did not hesitate or doubt at all! What exactly is going on? Perhaps Olivia''s eyes were too enthusiastic, Su Jing turned his head and glanced after feeling it, smiled and held Olivia''s hand slightly, shaking his head slightly! Now that Sam is in the early stage, it''s just a matter of saving himself a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 735：

    But...Sam, it really makes Su Jing feel interesting!


    This ability to predict death will never appear for no reason!


    Sinewells has it because he inherited Anna''s cornea, and it can be regarded as an inheritance of Anna''s ability!


    But Sam, by the look on his face, didn''t seem to have thought of it himself.


    That is, it appeared suddenly!


    Su Jing couldn''t help but think of a movie!


    Death is coming!


    What this movie is about is that someone predicted death before death came, and then escaped death, but... the **** of death cannot be deceived, so even if they escaped the disaster, the survivors are still due to various accidents. Continue to die! It''s just that there are several films in this movie, and Su Jing has only seen the first one. On the one hand, the structure of each film is similar, and on the other hand, it is also because the way of death is a bit miserable. Su Jing has a feeling of being cautious, and will not watch the follow-up series!


    Now it seems that this is very likely to be the death of the gods.


    As long as someone escaped this time and someone died unexpectedly in the future, then...you can be sure!


    The viaduct collapsed, and the police came soon after such a big accident. The rescue should be rescued, and the record should be made. Especially Su Jing, Sam and his group did such a strange action. The police came over and took notes one by one. When they knew that Sam knew in advance that the bridge was about to collapse, the police officer took the group back to the police station!


    "Looks like this trip is going to fail!"


    Su Jing said towards Sinevilles.


    Sinevilles shook his head, with such a thing happening, travel is naturally not that important!


    There is no problem with Su Jing and Sinevilles, or other people''s records, only Sam!


    After all, Sam was in his early years, and he knew in advance that the bridge was about to collapse. This problem is really difficult to explain. The policeman suspected that he did it, but later because of insufficient evidence, it was untenable, so he could only let Sam go. , but obviously... the police stubbornly thinks it has something to do with Sam, and is obviously eyeing Sam!


    After coming out of the police station, everyone dispersed!


    After all, this thing is too sudden, too strange, too sad!


    "Where do you live?" Su Jing asked Olivia.


    Just as Olivia was about to answer, she heard Su Jing say, "Forget it, you still live with us, right?"


    "Ah? For... why?" Olivia asked subconsciously.


    "Do you think this is over?" Su Jing said lightly, and then didn''t explain any further. He asked Pete where his car was parked, picked it up quickly, and took Olivia to return it. Some Sinevilles went to the hotel where he stayed before and reopened the room!


    Putting down her things, Su Jing just sat down on the sofa when she saw Olivia come and sit down beside her.


    "You mean, it''s not over yet?"


    Hearing Olivia''s question, Sinevilles was also a little curious.


    Under normal circumstances, things should be over by now!


    "There is a saying in our east that the King of Hell wants you to die in the third watch, who would dare to keep you in the fifth watch! Simply put, it''s not that easy to escape from death! Although you escaped this disaster, it doesn''t mean...you''ll be fine. It''s gone!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It means that since the **** of death wants you to die, you will definitely die! Either on the viaduct, or something else! Of course, I can''t be 100% sure right now, but it''s very likely! So, for the time being, you are still Come with us!" Su Jing explained.


    "Why, why is this happening? What do you mean, we are not out of danger yet?" Olivia said in surprise, thinking that the matter had passed, but... but there were waves again! Sinevilles was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect such a follow-up. She suddenly thought of the person she had saved before. "Then those before us..."


    Su Jing said, "They''re fine!"


    "If you use an analogy, everyone''s life has been set, and this kind of accidental rescue, some people are destined to die, it is set that he must die, and some people are lived, just set I''m sure he has such a fate! Otherwise, wouldn''t all the people who were rescued and those who survived die immediately die?"


    "How to judge then?"


    "Wait!"


    "Wait and see if anyone has an accident!"


    "Okay, don''t think too much, maybe it''s just me thinking too much!"


    Su Jing clapped his hands and smiled and said, "I haven''t slept well before I go out, I''m taking a nap!"


    "What about us?" Olivia asked.


    "You are free, just be careful, don''t touch anything that might cause an accident or danger!" Su Jing said, got up and walked to the bed, took off his coat and lay down.


    This room is not the kind with a separate bedroom, after Su Jing lay down.


    Olivia and Sinevilles looked at each other, embarrassed! Olivia had nothing to say and chatted with her, of course... mainly to ask Sinevils why she was able to see the signs in advance! Sinevilles didn''t hide it, she told everything about her previous experience. As for Su Jing''s identity, she didn''t say it directly. After all, it was a bit too shocking! Su Jing slept for three or four hours, and when he woke up, he saw that the two of them seemed to have become familiar with each other.


    Called to ask for something to eat, and the three of them ate, drank, and chatted.


    That kind of apprehension and nervousness seems to be much less!


    Before you know it, night falls.


    It''s time for embarrassment!


    There is only one bed in the room!


    "I... I''ll just sleep on the sofa." Olivia said.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "It''s not necessary, the bed is big enough for three people! Besides, you''d better sleep with us, any small accident may cause danger!"


    Chapter 0683 Death, do not like to be deceived!


    Olivia looked at Sinevilles, and Sinevilles nodded slightly in agreement!


    Night falls!


    Su Jing took a shower first, and then watched the two women take a shower! Specifically tell them not to lock the door, and to think about the situation! Fortunately, there were no surprises in this process. After taking a shower, the three went to bed and rested! Originally, Olivia was going to sleep next to Sinevilles, but Su Jing let her sleep on the other side of her. In this way, Su Jing slept in the middle, and she felt a little embracing. !


    The double bed is very spacious for two people, but it seems that it is not enough for three people. Although it is enough sleep, the interval is not so big!


    In addition to taking a shower and sleeping, I almost always wear cool clothes, just underwear.


    This time, there will be unavoidable touching!


    Su Jing turned slightly to his side, turned his back to Olivia and put his arms around Sinevils and fell asleep!


    Silent all night!


    When I woke up the next morning, my posture had changed.


    It became that Olivia and Sinevilles both slept in Su Jing''s arms. Su Jing lay in the middle and hugged the two of them, their heads resting on their shoulders. When they woke up, their eyes met each other. An embarrassment!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."

 Chapter 736：

    Olivia''s phone rang, she hurriedly got up and went to the sofa to find her own phone. Su Jing was awakened, opened her eyes and put her arms around Sineviles, bowed her head and kissed her, and caressed her hands dishonestly. Sinevilles wanted to remind Su Jing that Olivia was still there, but unfortunately there was no chance at all... After a while, Su Jing let out a gasp!


    "I see, um, I''m going back, you guys... be careful too!"


    Olivia hung up the phone, only to see Su Jing and Sinevilles, which made her embarrassed for a while, and went straight to the bathroom after thinking about it!


    "Look, she went to the bathroom. The embarrassing thing is that she is not you!"


    "Don''t forget, we may be saving her, so... we don''t need to accommodate her, right? Besides, we don''t know when this matter will end. Olivia must follow us, and we can''t do it like this. Don''t do it for a while, right? We... we only have one week!" Su Jing said in a low voice, hugging Sinevilles.


    Olivia was about to go out after washing in the bathroom, but she heard a voice, which made Olivia stunned for a while, and she decided to wait for a long time.


    The result is this!


    I waited for more than half an hour, but... it didn''t end, which made Olivia very uncomfortable!


    Thinking of what was going on outside, listening to this and that voice made Olivia feel a little uncomfortable!


    And I don''t know when it will end, I can''t stay in the bathroom all the time, can I?


    Thinking of this, Olivia pushed the door out of the way!


    This time out, Sinevilles is naturally a little embarrassed, but unfortunately Su Jing is an old driver, don''t care about this, what should I do!


    As a result, a very strange, even absurd situation appeared in the room.


    Olivia was sitting on the sofa in her underwear, pretending to do her own thing, while on the bed... a fight!


    After an hour or so, it was finally over.


    After Su Jing took a shower, the atmosphere in the room returned to normal.


    Su Jing sat beside Olivia casually. Although Olivia was already dressed, her outfit was still amazing!


    "Did someone from your company call you just now?"


    "Well! They said they were going to a funeral next year, I...I told them to be careful!" Olivia said. "We...are we always like this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Afraid!"


    "That''s the only way!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Then...then can I go home and get something?" Olivia asked.


    "I go with you."


    "Where are you going?" Sinevilles just came out and asked casually.


    "She wants to go home to get something, will you come too?" Su Jing asked.


    Sinevilles shook his head: "I''m tired, so I won''t go. I''ll wait for you here, I''ll pay attention."


    "also!"


    For her, Su Jing is still at ease. After all, she can see the **** of death and can predict the signs of death. There should be no danger to be careful!


    Olivia lives in a very simple apartment.


    After Su Jing and Olivia came, Olivia started packing.


    Putting the suitcase on the bed, watching Olivia bend down and put things in one by one, the curve is really good!


    Seemingly sensing Su Jing''s gaze, Olivia turned her head to look over and asked, "If it''s really like what you said, everyone can''t escape death, what should we do?"


    Su Jing smiled and came behind Olivia, and placed his hands on her waist to caress.


    "It depends on whether you choose to live or to die!"


    "Of course I don''t want to die!" Olivia said.


    "Be my woman, do things for me, and I can make you survive, and... no one can make you die except me!" Su Jing said.


    Olivia was slightly startled, and looked at Su Jing in surprise: "Who are you... who are you?"


    "The one who can keep you alive!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Olivia was silent and did not speak!


    Su Jing didn''t go any further, just packed up and went back.


    There was nothing unusual or dangerous in Sinevilles. Unconsciously, the night fell again, and this night... It seems that it is not so embarrassing!


    The next morning, I woke up early!


    Olivia is going to the funeral, and Su Jing and Sinevilles plan to go too. After all, they are in the same car, and they are also survivors!


    Drive to the cemetery!


    A lot of people had gathered here, saw Sam and others, said hello to each other, and then went to the funeral!


    After the funeral, everyone gathered to chat for a while, and then prepared to leave.


    At this time, someone suddenly stopped them!


    A black man with a bald head!


    "Death, I don''t like being deceived!"


    "What? What do you mean?" Sam asked suspiciously.


    "You have to be careful from now on!" The black bald head pointedly said, and then... turned around and walked away!


    Chapter 0684 Black Coroner!


    "Okay, thank you for your advice!" Sam said, then turned his head and whispered, "This guy is so weird!"


    "Leave him alone!"


    Pete said, "Anyway, everyone be careful!"


    The others nodded, but Su Jing stared thoughtfully at the bald black man.


    "It seems that the **** of death is really coming!"


    Because I have only seen one episode, I am not familiar with the actor''s plot, but Su Jing was impressed by the black bald head just now!


    If death comes, the most mysterious and special person.

 Chapter 737：

    That''s the black bald head.


    His identity is the coroner!


    However, he is very familiar with and understands the program of the **** of death. There are many speculations about his true identity. Some people say that he is the **** of death, some people say that he is the agent of the **** of death, and some people even say that he was once on the death list. The man, escaped catastrophe after catastrophe, and finally acted as a coroner!


    There are various opinions about his true identity, but there is no definite answer.


    But what is certain is that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t go to look for him, anyway... there is still a chance to meet!


    Everyone left.


    The three of Su Jing also returned to the hotel!


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing said solemnly, "I can be sure now that the matter is not over!"


    "what?"


    Sinevilles and Olivia suddenly became nervous.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "But you don''t have to worry, what about me?"


    "Well, after all, you are also a **** of death!" Sineviers said subconsciously.


    "What?" Olivia looked at Su Jing in surprise. "You... are you the **** of death?"


    "Yeah, the **** of death that is more powerful than the **** of death you know! I''m called Raptor Crossing the River, and I''m planning to grab the territory, so...don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me here! But, just in case. , by the way, to verify something..." Su Jing said and looked at Sinevilles. "Do you mind taking the risk? Of course, I can guarantee you won''t die!"


    "Of course not, what do you need me for?" Sinevilles asked.


    "I have a death tyrant outfit here, which is the standard outfit for my people. After wearing it, it looks like a ghost. Ordinary people can''t see you, and your body will change! To some extent, you are already a ghost. Well, even if you are dead, in this way, the **** of death here should not attack you again! Of course, this is also a test of mine!" After Su Jing finished speaking, a death tyrant appeared in his hand!


    This sudden appearance, like a magic trick, surprised both of them.


    Su Jing asked Sinevilles to get up and take off her coat, and then put the dead man on her, making some minor modifications to make it fit better!


    "good!"


    Su Jing nodded in satisfaction.


    Olivia was surprised: "Really, really can''t see!"


    When Sinevilles put on the death tyrant outfit, all Olivia saw was that she suddenly disappeared, and only Su Jing seemed to be busy in the air, very weird!


    In this case, Sinevilles still took off her clothes.


    "And then?" she asked.


    "Open a room next door, I need you to live next door by yourself these days!" Su Jing said.


    "no problem!"


    Sinevilles is not so worried, mainly because she trusts Su Jing, and she has an advantage over Olivia after all! To be honest, if it is an experiment, Olivia is actually the best person, but the risk is also relatively high. If there is an accident, it may be too late to save people! Moreover, Su Jing has only one death tyrant left, and he and Sinevilles are also in the car, and they should both be on the list, so... let Sinevilles come, it should be no problem!


    Su Jing called and asked the hotel front desk to open the next room as well. After a while, someone brought the key. Su Jing handed the key to Sinewells, and Sinewells packed up and moved in next door!


    Now, only Su Jing and Olivia are left!


    Su Jing smiled and put his arms around Olivia''s shoulders and sat down. He looked at her and said, "Don''t worry, if the death tyrant pretends to work, then... what I said to you will definitely come true!"


    "Ok!"


    Olivia nodded and leaned on Su Jing''s shoulder! "So, what about the others? Will you save me?"


    "You have to see how they choose!" Su Jing smiled. "I won''t save people in vain!"


    "Either like you, I can exchange it with my loyalty for the rest of my life, provided I can see it! Or, one million!" Su Jing laughed. "But to be honest, among those people... there is really no one I can look at!"


    "In fact, they are just things to me, and what I care more about is the death **** here!"


    "Stop talking about that, Sinevilles went to the next door, then... you can replace her!" Su Jing looked at Olivia.


    The meaning is self-evident!


    Night!


    come again.


    Olivia came out of the shower, wrapped in a towel.


    Looking at Su Jing who was already lying down and looking at herself, Olivia came to the side and slowly took off the bath towel and lay down beside Su Jing.


    Inside, nothing is worn!


    After Olivia lay down, Su Jing took advantage of the situation and hugged her and started playing with it!


    It''s really big!


    It''s also a boba, but it doesn''t feel the same as the women around him. How should I put it, although it''s a little less impactful, it''s more upright! Especially the feel!


    Soon!


    I heard Olivia groaning and screaming, clutching the sheet tightly with her hands!


    The facial features are distorted!


    Su Jing stopped, a little surprised!


    Looking at her outfit and her previous actions, Su Jing thought she couldn''t be a chick, but I didn''t expect it... and unexpected joy? This makes Su Jing even more satisfied. Although it''s just for fun, the youngster''s words are always more comfortable psychologically! Su Jing calmed down for a while, and after a while, there were bursts of voices in the room!


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang suddenly, it was Olivia!


    At first, both of them wanted to ignore it, but the phone''s ringing kept ringing!


    In desperation, Su Jing could only hold Olivia to get the phone!


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Olivia just answered the phone and said something, and then... there was no sound!


    Chapter 0685 A fatal coincidence!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing continued to struggle, but found that Olivia seemed to be silent and dazed for a while, and asked her with her arms around her.

 Chapter 738：

    "problem occurs!"


    Olivia said in a trembling voice, "Pete''s girlfriend is dead!"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, recalling her appearance.


    She seems to be called Candice, right?


    The appearance is not particularly beautiful, and the figure is not outstanding, more than Olivia, and the figure is not so good!


    "How did you die?" Su Jing stopped and asked.


    Olivia said: "She is a gymnast, and then interned in our company. She was training in the gym just now, and then... an accident! Pete was also there, he should have informed others, we... Should we go over? ?"


    "I... I have to go!" Olivia continued.


    "Go on then! Can you do it now?"


    "No, it''s fine!"


    Although it was interrupted halfway, by the time the two drove to the gymnasium, their emotions and state had basically recovered. What''s more, the relationship between Gandis and Olivia is still very good, and her heart is also sad!


    When the two arrived, everyone else had already arrived!


    It was a little surprising to see Su Jing and Olivia coming together.


    "Where''s your girlfriend?" Sam couldn''t help asking when he saw that someone was missing.


    "She''s resting!" Su Jing said, then glanced at Pete!


    Pete sat on the side, and it seemed that his mood had not recovered. As for Gandis''s body, he had been taken away! After thinking about it, Su Jing asked Sam, "What''s going on?"


    Sam''s mood is not high, but he still speaks up.


    coincide!


    A fatal coincidence.


    When the police came, they surveyed the scene and had already come to an analysis.


    To put it simply, Gandis was practicing the horizontal bar, and many people around her were practicing. As a result, the air conditioner screw on the top of the head was loose, and a nail just fell on the balance beam that was practicing next to it. The athlete on the balance beam stepped on his foot and fell down. As a result, the magnesium powder was scattered, and the magnesium powder blew Gandis due to the fan. , Gandis was affected by the magnesium powder and let go of the pole, and then... when she landed, her legs were broken back, and she was just... dead!


    Hearing this method of death, Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    Fatal coincidence? That''s right!


    However, it''s just practice on the horizontal bar, even if you take off your hands and fall off, you won''t... won''t you just die like this?


    Die so miserably!


    However, this is also in line with the usual style of the death of the gods. They are all accidental and coincidental deaths, so that you can''t pick out any faults, but some accidents make people feel very unreasonable and unscientific!


    But death is already dead, and it is useless to say that.


    So I deliberately looked around, but I didn''t find Gandis'' soul. I don''t know if it has been taken away by the **** of death!


    After a few words of comfort, everyone could only leave!


    After all, even comfort is useless in this matter, and there is no other way but comfort!


    Olivia hesitated, as if she wanted to say something, but it was a little inappropriate depending on the situation, so she could only endure it.


    On the way back, Olivia said: "You always reminded us to be careful, be careful, I haven''t taken it seriously, and now I know... It turns out that this accident may really happen at any time, Gandis is the first One, who...will be the second?"


    "do not know!"


    Su Jing shook his head. "Just now, you seemed to be telling them?"


    "Well, after all... when a person dies, there is nothing left!" Olivia said with a sigh.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing went to the next door to find Sinevilles, and told the story. After she heard it, she sighed and became more careful, but nothing happened so far! Back in the room and lay down, Su Jing didn''t continue, just put his arms around Olivia and fell asleep! After a good night''s sleep, my mood is much better. After all, things have already happened, and we have to look forward! Therefore, Olivia did not refuse what Su Jing wanted to do.


    This time, nothing happened, and no one bothered!


    After it was over, Olivia was going to call Jasmine!


    Su Jing had already laid out the life-saving conditions, so Olivia naturally wanted to inform him that it was inconvenient yesterday, but she could talk to Jasmine first today! After the phone call, Olivia hadn''t had time to get down to business, but Jasmine said that everyone would go to the company today! Olivia thought about it, then wait until after the company. Olivia told Su Jingyi about this, and Su Jing went with her if it didn''t matter!


    When something like this happened in the company, it lost so many employees all of a sudden.


    The company seemed very quiet.


    When Su Jing and Olivia came, everyone else was in the company.


    Olivia used to chat with Jasmine, and Su Jing chatted with Sam a few times. There was also that wretched fat man who walked from desk to desk. He seemed to be nostalgic, but Su Jing found that he was not very good. Honestly, it seems to be stealing something from the desk! Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing saw Pete! Pete still looks depressed at his desk!


    "Everyone is here, I brought something here, I think you should need it!"


    At this time, the black man came over with a beer in his hand.


    This time to work, work? It''s not that important anymore!


    A few people opened the wine and drank, and Pete also came over and took a bottle of wine. It seems that he is also using wine to relieve his worries!


    All in all, several people were drinking, and the atmosphere was a bit dull!


    This time I came to the company because the company wanted to send some money for this incident, which is also a kind of consolation! After the business is done, the wine is also drunk, and naturally it is scattered! Otherwise it''s useless to stay together.


    When leaving, Olivia glanced at Jasmine.


    After leaving the company, Sam originally planned to send Jasmine away, but Jasmine said to go with Olivia, and Sam had no choice but to give up!


    "What''s the matter, it''s mysterious, can you say it?"


    Jasmine asked while pulling Olivia.


    Olivia looked at Su Jing who was walking in front, and then said, "There are some things that are not convenient to share with everyone at the moment. Jasmine, do you think Gandis'' death was really an accident?"


    Chapter 0686 The order of death!


    "What do you mean...what do you mean?" Jasmine stared at Olivia blankly. Could it be that Gandis'' death...wasn''t an accident?


    Olivia said: "I mean, it may look like an accident, but it''s actually a premeditated accident! We should all die in an accident on the viaduct, but we escaped, so the **** of death designed this kind of accident , we will eventually die!"


    "You, I don''t understand what you said!" Jasmine was startled and said in a panic.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you straight!" Olivia said simply: "Before Sam didn''t warn everyone, Su Jing and her girlfriend also knew that this accident would happen! Su Jing... He is also a **** of death, a **** of death from the east! So believe me, none of us can escape, but...he has a way to save us!"


    "What, what can I do?" Jasmine looked at Su Jing subconsciously and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 739：

    "Either, be his woman, or... a million!" Olivia said in a deep voice, "I don''t have a million, so I chose the former!"


    "You..." Jasmine looked at Olivia, really wanting to say that you won''t be fooled, right? First of all, this accident is indeed a bit sudden, but it is not enough to prove Olivia''s statement, and... these two choices seem to be deceiving!


    Olivia smiled: "I know, you''re worried that I''ve been deceived. But if it''s true? If it''s true, whether it''s the former or the latter, it''s worth getting a life back! Otherwise, really There was an accident, everyone died, and... what''s the use of these? I know you don''t believe it, and others don''t believe it, so I''m telling you alone! Look, this is not the first, nor Definitely won''t be the last, hope you can make a decision soon!"


    Olivia patted Jasmine on the shoulder, then quickly caught up with Su Jing!


    Jasmine watched Su Jing and Olivia get into the car, and finally changed direction and went home. She is still a little skeptical about Olivia''s statement! First, I wondered if Su Jing could really save them, and secondly¡­ I wondered if there was an accident designed by the God of Death, maybe¡­ Was it really just an accident? However, this idea didn''t last long before she changed. In the evening, she received a call and someone died!


    Issac is dead!


    Isaac was that wretched fat man who died in an acupuncture and massage parlor.


    The cause of death is very strange!


    Because the massage table was not strong and fell to the ground, the needles of acupuncture went into the body, and at the same time, it accidentally caused a fire. When struggling to escape, it accidentally shook the Buddha statue on the cabinet next to it. As a result, the Buddha statue fell off and shot him in the head. !


    Death is very sad!


    To die is also very strange, very unexpected!


    If it was said that Jasmine might have thought it was too unfortunate before, and she had just escaped from death, accidents happened one after another, but now... she had to think about Olivia''s words!


    Maybe this is true?


    "One more dead!"


    In the hotel, Olivia was lying in Su Jing''s arms, looking a little uneasy! "I don''t know, who will be next!"


    "This...you can know!" Su Jing said.


    "How do you know?" Olivia asked in surprise.


    "Death is in some order, just ask Sinewells to know." Su Jing called Sinewells over in the past and asked her to recall what she saw in the omens, mainly the order of death of everyone who escaped the catastrophe ! Although he didn''t know if he wanted to, Sinevilles still thought about it and said, "The first one to die should be Candice, and then Isaac."


    "Exactly the same!" Olivia asked in surprise, "Then what?"


    "Then..." Sinevilles looked at Olivia.


    Olivia was taken aback. "I?"


    "Well, after you should be Nathan, then Dennis, Pete, Sam."


    "Why is there no Jasmine? Also... without you?" Olivia asked suspiciously.


    Sinevilles said: "Jasmine was reminded by Sam, so she should have escaped. As for me and Su Jing, it''s because... Su Jing saved me!"


    "Unless Jasmine is willing to jump out, she won''t be able to run!" Su Jing said indifferently, "The order has been set, but since you and I are not present, it means that she should not be on the death list..."


    "The next one is me! I..."


    "Do you have any plans recently?" Su Jing asked.


    Olivia thought for a while, and suddenly said: "I made an appointment before, and I will go to the eye hospital for myopia surgery tomorrow!"


    "That''s it, if there is no accident... Your accident will appear here!"


    "Then I''m not going!" Olivia hurriedly said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "If you don''t go, it will be replaced by another accident! Unless you are rescued, then you will pass over you to find the next person, and finally repeat the cycle! But this is also to verify that the dead tyrant is useless. good chance!"


    "Then I will pretend to be a dead bully to her?" Sinevilles asked.


    Su Jing shook his head and waved his hand: "No, it''s yours, what''s more, it''s been remodeled according to your figure, I''ll just get another one for her!" Su Jing closed his eyes and started the lottery!


    He still has five chances to draw, and the chance of drawing a death tyrant outfit is very high recently!


    "lottery!"


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit!"


    see? This can hardly be said to be high, but quite high!


    "Come on, take off your clothes!" Su Jing said towards Olivia.


    Olivia took it off without a word, Su Jing put on her death tyrant outfit, and then began to transform! Sinevilles curiously changed into her death tyrant costume, and as a result, she could see Olivia when she put it on, but she couldn''t see it when she took it off!


    "It''s done!"


    "Then... Then do I still use it? No one can see me like this, right?" Olivia asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Tomorrow you don''t have to go, just treat your eyes, I''ll help you to heal it later. You wear a death tyrant outfit, look at the death list, or if the death system thinks you are dead, just jump Go ahead! Nathan is next, right? Let''s see if he''ll have an accident!"


    Chapter 0687 Death one after another


    Su Jing is here waiting for Nathan to have an accident, and there are also people waiting for Olivia to have an accident!


    Molly and Sam!


    Molly told Sam what Olivia said, but Sam believed it very much! The reason why he believed it was because he also thought it was very strange. He seemed to have seen many clues before it happened, as if it was a reminder! Then, the order of death was exactly the same as what he ''saw''. He also told the news to other people. The last analysis agreed with this statement, that is, the **** of death did not intend to let them escape like this!


    Molly, Sam, Pete, Nathan!


    As for the boss Dennis, he doesn''t believe this at all!


    "Should we remind Olivia?" Jasmine couldn''t help asking.


    Pete said: "No, it''s not necessary, right? She knows it earlier than we know, and she also said that Su Jing has a way to help her, so she must be fine! I think we are more optimistic about Nathan, because if Olivia If you''re saved, then Nathan is next!"


    "If, if she''s really saved, I''ll go find him!" Jasmine said.


    "Actually...it''s not necessary, I think as long as we pay attention to the signs, we can still escape!"


    A few people said to me, and I haven''t come to any conclusion for the time being. Everything depends on the situation of Olivia and Nathan! However, everyone has their own little Jiujiu in their hearts! As time passed by, several people stayed at Jasmine''s house and did not leave!


    Suddenly it was dawn!


    "I have to go to work!" Nathan said.


    "What class are you going to go to?" Jasmine hurriedly became huge.


    Nathan shook his head: "No, Roy always wanted to trouble me. If I didn''t go to work for no reason, he would definitely have more to say. Don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    "No, don''t worry, shall we go with you?" Sam said.


    Nathan persuaded but could only agree that Nathan''s job was a factory, with all kinds of equipment and machinery! In order to be completely safe, Nathan also took special protective measures, wearing a helmet and so on. After arriving, including Nathan and others, they were even more careful, checking all the situations that might lead to accidents, and then he was relieved.


    At this time, Roy, as Nathan said, came.

 Chapter 740：

    One side is unhappy, obviously looking for fault!


    Just as Nathan was about to speak, suddenly the hook that was fixed next to him suddenly slipped and rushed towards this side. Nathan was startled and pushed Roy away instinctively! The hook flew out between the two of them, and Nathan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like the rest of his life.


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as Roy said a word, the hook that flew out hit the wall and turned into a disguised form. The hook stimulated Roy''s throat and pierced his head directly, followed by being taken out by the hook!


    shocked!


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    This scene quickly caused a commotion, the boss Dennis came over and was shocked to see this scene, and ordered people to get the body down first! The corpse was pulled down from the hook, but with too much strength, the hook swung up again, and everyone avoided one after another, for fear of another accident!


    "Really, one accident after another, hey..."


    Dennis sighed, and then heard a pop!


    Dennis''s head exploded!


    puff!


    Blood sprayed on everyone, and Dennis fell to the ground.


    Silly!


    This time is really dumbfounded!


    Roy just had an accident, and as a result... Dennis died?


    How did you die?


    Everyone looked in the direction, only to find that everyone avoided the hook, and the hook hit the high-speed wheel next to it. There is no accident in itself. Fortunately, I don''t know who put the wrench on the high-speed wheel. It should be that Roy had an accident before, and the worker next to him came to help and put the wrench there! This collision shook the wrench off, and then flew to Dennis through the high-speed wheel!


    "Evil sect, this is really wicked sect!"


    "No, I have to find Su Jing!"


    Things were busy at the scene, and when a few people came out, Jasmine said loudly.


    Sam took a deep breath: "It seems that Olivia is hiding, and Nathan... If Nathan didn''t react quickly just now, he might be the one who died! Then, Death jumped over Nathan, Next...it''s Dennis!"


    "That is to say... It''s not that we can''t escape! Just like Nathan, we can escape with a little care, and it''s safe!"


    "Jasmine, you don''t need to worry, because in the signs I saw, you are not dead!" Sam relieved.


    "Next, who''s next?" Pete said in a trembling voice. "Yes, it''s me!"


    "I have a million, I have it, I''m going to find Su Jing!"


    Pete was terrified, this way of dying was... so weird!


    "Sam, what are you going to do?" Pete is Sam after that!


    Sam shook his head: "I''m fine, I think... I should be able to hide!"


    "I go first!"


    Pete was obviously in a hurry at this time. After all, Dennis was himself after he died. Who knows when the accident will happen? So if he wants to go as soon as possible, he also has Olivia''s phone number. A phone call and a few words, and then I can''t wait to drive! Along the way, Pete''s mood can be described as highly concentrated. Finally got to the place, Pete didn''t even dare to take the elevator, but climbed the stairs, he was afraid of the elevator accident!


    Knock on the door!


    After a while, the door opened!


    Olivia opened the door as if nothing happened!


    "How do you..."


    Olivia looked at Pete a little surprised. He looked haggard and anxious, not calm at all.


    "Where''s Su Jing?"


    Pete asked hastily.


    Olivia gave in, and Pete saw Su Jing!


    "Can you save me?"


    Pete came to Su Jing and asked straight to the point.


    "can!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    Pete breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "One million, right, I have it! I can transfer it to you right away, it''s my turn!"


    Su Jing smiled: "No hurry, let''s talk about what''s going on first!"


    Chapter 0688 Books from the ground?


    "That is to say, Nathan is fine, someone died instead of him, and then passed over him, Dennis is dead!" After listening to Pete, Su Jing couldn''t help but ponder, he remembered... it seems that the setting of death is coming One of them is to get the rest of his life if he kills someone? Listening to Pete''s words, it''s very obvious that Nathan pushed the man away at the time. If he didn''t push it, he might not have died so coincidentally! In other words, to a certain extent, Nathan killed the man and got his life, so he jumped out!


    "Yeah, so... so it''s up to me next!" Pete followed.


    Su Jing smiled: "Where''s Sam?"


    "Sam? Sam he, he thinks he can dodge it!" Pete said.


    Su Jingdao: "If you master the rules, there is indeed a chance to escape. If he is willing to go out, he can kill like Nathan to gain other people''s lives and continue to live!"


    "This... this is also possible?" Pete was stunned, not expecting such a method.


    "Yeah, so if you change your mind, it''s still too late!"


    "One million is not a small amount!"


    Su Jing said lightly.


    Pete didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed...really thinking. One million, that''s quite a lot. If you sell iron by yourself, you can get enough, but what about after that? Nothing left! Moreover, he is not sure what Su Jing is going to do, whether he can get rid of him completely! I was desperate before, but now I suddenly find that there is another way! Especially with the example of Nathan! Nathan escaped and got his life, because it was an accident and didn''t pay any price!


    If you do it well, maybe...you can do it yourself!


    After hesitating for a moment, Pete said, "Then... Then I''ll think about it again."


    "Can!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, Pete turned and left!


    "He...he doesn''t really intend to kill, does he?" Olivia asked in amazement.

 Chapter 741：

    Su Jing smiled: "It''s possible."


    "You, why did you tell him this way?" Olivia couldn''t help saying.


    "I just gave him a choice! Also, I don''t want to pretend to be a dead man!" Su Jing said lightly. "This is also a kind of test. In his heart, he is obviously more inclined to kill. Let''s not talk about him, the death tyrant should let you jump over without incident, but... you can''t wear it all the time, once you recover , it is possible that this sequence will end and the cycle will start again, so you''d better put it on and go out with me!"


    "Where?"


    "See one, I don''t know if it''s a human guy!"


    Su Jing said with a smile!


    Olivia was a little curious, but she put on the death tyrant outfit and went out with Su Jing.


    This kind of experience is still very novel, as if you are invisible, and people around you can''t see it at all!


    Driving, driving navigation.


    Come to the morgue!


    The bodies of the closed cases will be sent here, waiting for what to do!


    When he came here, it was obvious that Su Jing wanted to see the black coroner!


    "Then... what is that?"


    "Here, so... so uncomfortable!" Olivia couldn''t help saying.


    Su Jing smiled: "What are you afraid of wearing a death tyrant costume, not to mention that there are no ghosts here! After a person dies, the soul leaves the body! What''s here is just a corpse!"


    On the one hand, on the other hand, Su Jing is planning to go in.


    As a result, at this time, a person came out from the inside!


    Black overalls coat, black skin, bald head!


    It was the black coroner that Su Jing was looking for!


    He seemed to know who was coming. It was not surprising to see Su Jing, but he just glanced at Olivia next to him, and he didn''t know... Did he see it!


    "Looks like I''m still waiting!" The black coroner looked at Su Jing and said, "I knew you would come to me when we met that day!"


    Su Jing looked at the black coroner with interest. "Who are you? I can feel it, you are human, and you are not the same as ordinary people? Is it the messenger of death?"


    "No, I''m just a conservator!" said the black coroner.


    "Keeper? Keeping what?"


    "A very important thing, something that can decide how people in this world die, something that doesn''t belong to human beings!" The black coroner said in a deep voice, "Now, I have completed my mission!"


    "Keep it for me?"


    What the black coroner meant inside and out of the words, it was obvious that such a thing seemed to be kept for himself. But... Su Jing doesn''t have any impression. Could it be... is it the handwriting of a previous life?


    "should be!"


    "If your name is Su Jing and you are still a **** of death!"


    Su Jing smiled: "I''m starting to be curious!"


    "follow me!"


    After the black coroner finished speaking, he turned and went in.


    Su Jing and Olivia followed!


    As he entered the inner room, and then... the black coroner took out a box from the cabinet!


    The box is locked.


    Open the box and take out the stuff.


    Su Jing was stunned.


    "Are you sure, this is what you want to keep?" Su Jing asked, looking at him.


    The black coroner nodded: "It''s it! It''s just..."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Su Jing fiercely waved his hand and asked tentatively, "This thing shouldn''t look like this before, right? Does it...will change its appearance by itself? The name of this thing...is it...the book?"


    "It''s really you!"


    The black coroner laughed. "Yes, this is the Book of the Earth!"


    Books!


    It''s really a book!


    The book that was supposed to be in the Holy Land of Pangu, but was finally obtained by Our Lady of Yaochi, is now here? When Su Jing asked Mingyue before, Mingyue said that he was surprised that Dishu was not in Pangu Holy Land, but he didn''t expect it to be here! Su Jing''s thinking couldn''t help but think deeply, the **** of death is coming, the program of the **** of death, the death list, all these are set, and this point... it fits the characteristics of the book! In Dead Date 3, Our Lady of Yaochi used the Book of the Earth to control others, and at that time, the Book of Earth was in the form of a laptop! Therefore, when the black coroner took out the things and took out the laptop, although Su Jing subconsciously felt absurd, he soon thought of the book!


    It''s really impressive!


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    The book from the sky is destiny, the book of people is there with King Ksitigarbha, but the book from the earth... Now it has fallen into his own hands!


    ...


    PS: "Death is Coming" is for the pit of the book, and the fit on the setting is really high!


    Chapter 0689 Reasonable explanation?


    The Book of Heaven records the human destiny of every calamity, from the beginning of heaven and earth to the end of the world, no matter how small or small! But the things that are recorded in themselves cannot be changed, nor can they be changed! It can be said that it is like the incarnation of the will of heaven, although it cannot be changed, but knowing the past and the future, as the first of the three books of heaven, earth and people, records the fate, that is, the end! The Book of Heaven is destiny in itself!


    And the book of the earth, that is, the laptop in front of me can manipulate all things in the forest, change anything, even people can control it, and everyone''s experience can be changed according to its changes, except... the ending recorded in the book of heaven!


    simply put.


    This person is destined to die tonight. The Book of the Earth can''t change the result of his death, but it can change the method of his death! If this person can live to be 100 years old, and the poor can live to be 100 years old, then the book can be changed so that the rich can live to be 100 years old! To put it simply, this is like a TV series, the ending is already doomed, and the book is the screenwriter, and this process can be changed!


    The book of people symbolizes the opportunity, retreating from the forty-nine years, escape one!


    The fixed number is unpredictable, and the human book can break the destiny set by the heavenly book, but the variables are difficult to grasp. If the book of people and the book of earth are used together, the book of people is an opportunity, and if the book of earth cooperates, it is very possible to change the fixed number of the book of heaven! If the three books of heaven, earth and man are one, tsk tsk... it can be said that it is the real, the real god!


    "Book from the Ground, is it still running?" Su Jing asked the black coroner.


    The black coroner said: "Nature is running, its program is running all the time, and the life and death of people are set!"

 Chapter 742：

    "That is to say, the so-called death list is actually the result of the operation of the book of the earth? That''s right, the book of heaven has already given everyone''s ending. As long as the book of the earth has set the program, the rules can be run on their own!" Su Jing thought to himself, and said to the black coroner: "Why are you here, why do you know that you are the custodian, and that the person you are waiting for is me?"


    "Maybe it''s because...I escaped the death list, and it was several times. So, I got it by accident! When I got it, it was really just a page with your name, identity, and You look like you! I don''t think I''ve ever had the chance to get something that isn''t human, and...I tried! I just can''t use it, so I know...I''m just a keeper! But it''s true Because I keep it, I know more about death...the procedure, the rules..."


    Su Jing nodded, it sounds like he just got it by accident, maybe it was because he escaped the death list several times, so he was chosen by the book to be the custodian because of the breath of death, but... What Su Jing really puzzled was that this place The book is obviously reserved for myself, which means... it is very likely that my previous life, the King of Mount Tai, or the Emperor of Mount Tai, got the book from the ground, so the book did not fall into the hands of the Pangu people, and then He hid the book from the ground, and he didn''t know how to use it, and the generations finally returned to his hands! Su Jing now feels more and more that what he did in his previous life should be premeditated, for the sake of himself in this life!


    "I took the thing, thank you for keeping it! As a reward, I will give you a body and a righteous skeleton! With this thing, you may be able to live for a long time!" Su Jing said lightly . "As for the stuff, I''ll have someone deliver it later!"


    "thanks!"


    said the black coroner.


    Su Jing put away the notebook and put it in the little hell, and then left with Olivia.


    During the whole process, Olivia was a little confused!


    She just heard that this laptop was called a book from the ground, and it was very powerful, and then the black coroner was helping Su Jing keep the book on the ground, and she didn''t know anything about it!


    Drive all the way home.


    Su Jing took out the book and opened it!


    At first glance, this thing is no different from an ordinary laptop, and even some software is very conventional!


    "This...this is the book from the ground? How is it like a laptop, what is this thing...what is it used for?" Olivia asked Su Jing curiously.


    Su Jing smiled and asked her to call Hillwells over, and then talked about the book.


    After listening to the two girls, they were really stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing at all!


    "Do not believe?"


    "Everyone''s destiny has been set since birth, and there is no way to change it, but the process of life can be changed by writing..." Su Jing said with a smile, and suddenly stopped halfway through.


    Yes, there is no way to change the fate of people? After the self in the previous life dies, can it be controlled by fate? And the only way to escape fate is to leave this world from time to time? Only when he is no longer in this world, the scriptures, that is, fate, can''t be controlled. And when the time is ripe, he will come through again? Then take advantage of the fact that you know the plot to gain early profits and change the result?


    The more he thought about it, the more Su Jing thought it was possible!


    This also makes sense, a lot of things.


    For example, why did he pass through?


    For example, what kind of Taishan King or Taishan Fujun belonged to his previous life, even if he died and reincarnated, he should still be in this world, how could he come from another world?


    After a pause, Su Jing continued: "If you don''t believe it, just try it and you''ll know."


    With that said, Su Jing opened a document.


    After thinking about it, I typed a line with a smirk!


    Sinevilles, who was next to him, saw it very clearly, and also smiled and said, "You are too bad, aren''t you?"


    "This is the only way to prove that it works!"


    "What? What did you do?" Olivia asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    "Forget it! It''s too hot, I''m going to take a bath!" After Olivia finished speaking, she got up and took off her death tyrant outfit, and then went to the bathroom naked!


    Su Jing and Sinevilles looked at each other, and a few minutes later, they heard Olivia''s moans coming from the bathroom!


    "Olivia decided to take a bath and couldn''t help touching it!"


    This is what Su Jing wrote in the book!


    Chapter 0690 Control everything!


    Olivia has been living with Su Jing for the past two days, and the fields are about to break down, not to mention the situation at this moment, it is absolutely impossible for Olivia to take a shower and do such a thing, so... ...This is the power of the Book of the Earth!


    Manipulate all things Shinra!


    This thing is equivalent to a cheating device. With this, whoever wants to change their life experience can change their life experience!


    "It''s a very simple operation, why did the black administrator say no?" Su Jing thought about it and said to Sinevilles, "Will you try it?"


    "Me? Can I?"


    "If you try it, you''ll know if it''s okay!" Su Jing smiled and moved the book to Sinevils, who wrote on it after thinking about it. "Su Jing kissed Sinie Wells and said I love him!"


    After the fight, Sinevilles looked at Su Jing with a blushing face.


    Su Jing wanted to see, but she moved away.


    "Me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Sinevilles nodded!


    Su Jing didn''t know what she wrote, so she simply didn''t go, she just did things with her heart! After a while, Su Jing didn''t see any action, and Sinevilles said, "It seems, no way?"


    "Really? Let me see what you wrote!"


    Su Jing moved over with a smile and saw what she had written.


    "You try someone else!"


    Seeing Sinevilles blushing, Su Jing said with a smile.


    Since this book is reserved for me, it''s possible that it doesn''t work for me! Although Su Jing also thought it was incredible, after all, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human Beings cannot be avoided by even gods! However, anything is possible, the ghost knows what he did in his previous life! Sinevilles nodded, then wrote another sentence, looked towards the bathroom, and shook his head after a while: "It still doesn''t work?"


    What she wrote was for Olivia to come out right away.


    However, Olivia did not come out.


    "As long as I can use it?" Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and started to fight.


    After more than ten minutes, Olivia came out and threw herself directly into Su Jing''s arms! Seeing Olivia making out with Su Jing, Sinevilles originally planned to avoid it, but then she didn''t know what to think when her head was hot, she said, I''m going to take a bath too! As a result, when they came out of the shower, Su Jing and Olivia had already started a fierce battle. The direct impact made Sinevils blushed. Su Jing looked at her with a smile, and she walked over again in a mysterious way. , actually took the initiative to kiss Su Jing.


    "hey-hey!"


    Su Jing thought about it for a while, one-on-two, let''s start!


    A fierce battle.


    The two women were lying on the bed exhausted, Su Jing got up and went to the sofa to read the book!


    Good stuff, this stuff is really good stuff!


    This is simply a cheating device. Although strong-willed people may resist, how can there be so many strong-willed people? When he had nothing to do, Su Jing began to study books.

 Chapter 743：

    Documents are equivalent to modifiers!


    But the original trajectory, or the death list, did not.


    Su Jing felt as if something was missing.


    Although I can use the Book of the Earth, how should I put it, the Book of the Earth does not really belong to me. It feels as if there is some authority that has not been unlocked, and I can''t move my heart at will. Su Jing tried Lingzi, Xuanyin. Qi, even divine power... instilled on the ground, but like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no response! It feels as if there is a lack of a key, the key to truly unlock the book!


    "Long Wang Shu!"


    "It''s not easy to get the Book of the Earth. If the Book of Earth and the original book are in the hands of the Lady of Yaochi, it would be troublesome if you want to get it!" Su Jing laughed at himself. Anyway, since this thing is his own, then Sooner or later, it will be completely yours! After thinking about it, Su Jing still intends to do an experiment to see if a book on the ground can really easily change people''s thinking. After all, both of them are their own women, and they have certain advantages in themselves. Special resistance!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing thought of Pete!


    If Pete walked here before, it is very likely that he will kill people to gain life, but he will definitely not go out and find someone to kill, so even if he can survive, the rest of his life will be spent in prison, and he will definitely design it as an accident, It''s not that easy! Although Su Jing didn''t know where Pete was, he could make Pete appear where he wanted him to be!


    Simply pack up and enter death mode.


    Su Jing went out directly with the book.


    Not long after, I saw Pete at an intersection!


    Pete looked very nervous and thoughtful, looking around as if he was looking for something! Of course, he definitely couldn''t see Su Jing entering death mode. Su Jing followed Pete while beating on the ground book! At this time, Pete seemed to have made up his mind, took a deep breath and walked towards the distance!


    Su Jing didn''t ask him to do anything, just let him go with the flow and follow his original thoughts!


    Seeing Pete walking all the way, the destination seems to be clear!


    After about twenty minutes of walking, Pete stopped and looked at a restaurant in the distance.


    At this time, the restaurant is closed.


    However, there is still light coming from inside, and you can see through the glass that the two seem to be having a candlelight dinner.


    Take a closer look.


    Sam and Jasmine?


    Is this ready to recombine? But what is Sam doing here? He didn''t want to kill them, did he?


    Sam is Pete''s good friend, and Molly is Sam''s ex-girlfriend. They knew each other before, and they were friends. How could Pete choose them?


    Su Jing was thinking about it when he saw that Pete had walked over, and Su Jing naturally followed.


    Sam and Molly heard a knock on the door, then saw Pete a little surprised.


    Open the door and let Pete in.


    Pete sat opposite Jasmine, and Sam took advantage of the situation to sit beside Jasmine and said, "Why are you here, is there something?"


    "Ok!"


    Pete took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I just got a piece of news, that is, you can get someone else''s life to live by killing someone else, I don''t want to die! Sam, I don''t want to die, why...why are we all on the list , why...only she...is okay?"


    Chapter 0691 Change the process!


    Pete''s goal turned out to be... Jasmine?


    Su Jing on the side was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he was relieved! Everyone escaped together, it was the rest of their lives. But everyone is still on the death list, dying! Pete should not resent himself, Sinevilles or even Olivia, after all, this is capable, and Olivia is okay if she pays the price! What about Jasmine?


    Only Jasmine, who clearly escaped with everyone, didn''t die, and wasn''t on the death list!


    If everyone is the same, that''s all, but there is an exception, which naturally makes people hate it!


    Pete''s gloomy words and somewhat hideous expression surprised both Sam and Molly!


    Su Jing''s hand crackled on the book on the ground.


    Suddenly, Jasmine grabbed the table and lifted it up, and when she lifted the table, she heard a bang!


    The gun went off!


    Sam looked at Pete in surprise, and Pete shot Molly.


    Is he going to kill Jasmine?


    Before he could think about it, Sam hurriedly ran to the back with Jasmine.


    Behind him, Pete chased after him with a gun.


    Su Jing naturally followed.


    They definitely couldn''t get out of the main entrance, so they could only go back. Behind was the kitchen of the restaurant. As soon as the two of them entered, the gunfire rang out, and the two of them hurriedly bent over. Pete pushed Jasmine and motioned for Jasmine to hide quickly, then stood up by himself and looked at Pete.


    "Sam, I don''t want to kill anyone, but...I don''t want to die either! Where is she!"


    "Pete, if you want to hurt Jasmine, unless you kill me first!" Sam said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sam rushed towards Pete.


    The distance between the two was not too far away. In addition to the crowded kitchen, Pete did not expect that Sam would have the courage to rush over. When he reacted, the hand holding the gun was caught by Sam and had no chance to shoot. They scuffled together quickly. You came and I went to the center. Pete''s gun fell on the stove next to him. The stove was still on. Sam took out a kitchen knife, but was hit by Pete in a sudden circle.


    Sam fell to the ground in response, and the kitchen knife flew out of his hand, slowly falling from the air!


    Depending on the position, it is Sam''s head that is impartial!


    Su Jing was typing quickly at this time, and saw the kitchen knife fall to the ground with a clatter!


    Almost wiped Sam''s head and fell to the side.


    "You''re also being targeted by the **** of death. It''s useless to kill you!" After Pete finished speaking, he was about to find Jasmine. At this time, Sam suddenly got up and pushed Pete from behind. Pete rolled over and grabbed Sam, pressed Sam''s head and pressed it into the hot oil pan beside him. Sam struggled hard, but he couldn''t get away at all!


    At this moment, suddenly heard a bang!


    Pete''s back was smashed heavily, Pete let go of Sam subconsciously, and looked at Jasmine behind him!


    "Death to me!"


    Pete shouted, pulled Sam and threw it out.


    Then I heard bang bang bang gunshots, bullets flying.


    The sudden sound of gunfire made them bend over and bow their heads. It turned out that the gun that had been thrown on the stove was roasted and melted, so the bullets flew out.


    However, no one was hurt!


    Pete looked down and saw the kitchen knife that Sam had dropped before, picked up the kitchen knife, got up, and Pete planned to stab Jasmine!


    Jasmine closed her eyes in fright.

 Chapter 744：

    puff!


    Jasmine opened her eyes subconsciously and saw that Pete''s chest was pierced by a sharp weapon!


    With a bang, Pete slowly fell to the ground, and Sam from behind hurried over to comfort Jasmine for the rest of his life!


    Su Jing glanced at Pete, shook his head slightly, tapped a few more words, and then left!


    Not long after leaving, the police arrived here.


    Su Jing didn''t intervene too much in the whole process, just changed the subtle details a few times, but this is enough, enough to prove that the book does have the ability to change the process, but it can''t change the result! However, although Pete is dead, Sam and Molly are not over yet! Although it changes! Su Jing returned to the hotel, and then got some materials to make a corpse for the black coroner!


    After all, he helped himself keep the land book, and he got the land book by himself, and this reward is still there!


    The next day, Olivia also received a call...


    Knowing that Pete was dead, and knowing that Sam and Molly were almost killed, although the police took them away, it was obvious that Pete was going to kill them, so they were acquitted! However, Pete and Jasmine didn''t plan to come to Su Jing for help, and Su Jing didn''t care anymore, just look at it like this... See what the result of Dishu''s own operation is, it can be considered to be familiar with the rules of Dishu!


    For the next few days, everything went smoothly.


    Sam is also analyzing and speculating. It stands to reason that it should come to him, but there has been no abnormality? Why? Is it because of killing Pete? But Pete is also on the list, so killing him should be useless, right?


    Su Jing didn''t even think about it!


    But he can wait!


    So far, apart from Su Jing and the three, the survivors are Sam, Jasmine, and Nathan!


    Among them, Nathan jumped out when he got someone else''s lifespan, and Jasmine herself was not on the list? The only one who hasn''t really lifted the danger is Sam!


    As for Olivia!


    Perhaps because of the death tyrant outfit, the reason for becoming a **** of death has also jumped out of the list!


    This also made Su Jing curious.


    It seems that the death tyrant outfit can make people jump out of the control range of the book of the earth, that is to say, can even jump out of the range of the book of heaven?


    Is it because this death tyrant outfit, or this set of the Death God system, comes from another world, so the Book of Heaven and Book of Earth cannot be controlled? This is also a good thing!


    So in the next few days, although the trip was delayed, I still took Olivia and Sinevilles around the neighborhood. Olivia naturally quit her job, and Su Jing also had nothing to do with it. Will tell her about Little Hell, Death, and more! Of course, I also took the two of them to open their eyes and see ghosts. If they were afraid of ghosts, how could they be the **** of death? It is worth mentioning that, only since the last time Su Jing used the book to control the two together, once and then the second time, then it will be a matter of course!


    Chapter 0692 Death Flight


    Go out for shopping and play during the day, and sleep and fight again and again at night.


    When he was free, Su Jing would take out a book to study, not to mention... It really made him discover something!


    He found the death list!


    To say that the method of discovery is also very simple, Dishu is the same as a real laptop! As a boy, I am probably very familiar with this method of hiding files! Usually when I download a movie, I either change the name and hide it, or just hide the folder directly! Su Jing also did this when he had nothing to do, and the result... it really appeared!


    A hidden document!


    When Su Jing opened it, he found a dense array of names. Looking down, he couldn''t count how many people there were! Moreover, the list will also change, almost at a glance you can see that a name has disappeared, and then a new name has appeared! There is no doubt that this is the death list. If you have a name on this list, I am afraid that the countdown to death has already begun. It is just a matter of length!


    It''s too troublesome to flip through them one by one. Su Jing is still very familiar with Wendang. Use the search function to find the name of Sinevilles and Olivia!


    No!


    Su Jing checked the names of Sam and Jasmine again.


    It appeared!


    Looking at the names of Sam and Jasmine, I realized that there are notes behind the names.


    Seems like... a way to die?


    Died in a plane explosion?


    Su Jing tried to delete the names of the two people, but found that... no way!


    Documentation does not accept such operations at all!


    Sure enough, the result cannot be changed!


    This gave Su Jing a new idea. Since the plane exploded, everyone on the plane should have died! In other words, everyone on this plane should be on the dead list, but what if... what if someone who was not on the dead list got on the plane? Will the plane not explode, or will it survive the explosion? Su Jing wanted to give it a try, so he simply asked Olivia to pay attention to what Sam and Jasmine were doing. If the two of them wanted to go out by plane, they would go with them!


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the two of them to go out. After all, Sam''s matter is not over yet, and although the probability of an accident on the plane is very low, if an accident occurs, it is basically called Tiantian not, and the ground is not working. At this time, the two should be more Low-point! However, the two of them didn''t know what to think, and they really planned to go out!


    I don''t know if I think it''s safe after the matter has passed, or I think it''s not the way to be careful, and I''ll go out!


    It was only after I asked Olivia that it turned out that Sam had the opportunity to study in France, and it was precisely because of this incident that Jasmine broke up with him. But after going through this series of things, it was clear that Jasmine had figured it out and planned to accompany Sam to France!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    the phone is ringing!


    Su Jing took out the phone and found that Chris was calling.


    The land to free the little **** has been taken.


    "Which day did they book?" Su Jing asked Olivia.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "It''s still too late, let''s go, I''ll take you back first!"


    Su Jing intends to get things done with Little Hell first, and then come out with Sam and Jasmine! The three packed up and drove all the way back. It''s not like traveling to see the scenery before, so the speed is very fast! As soon as it got dark, it was already back. Called Chris, came to the location where the little **** was released, and then released the little **** in front of them!


    You can only enter if you have a death tyrant.


    Chris was a little disappointed, Su Jing remodeled the little hell, and after thinking about it, she simply left you Sinevils and Olivia.


    Now that the little **** has been completed, it is natural to keep the **** of death here!


    Su Jing made Sinevilles the soul-suppressing agent of the fifth layer of small hell, and after thinking about it, he left Qianben Ying to her! After all, it''s a soul-suppressing messenger, so the Zanpakut¨­ still needs to be there, and there is a **** of death here, so the power is naturally stronger! As for Olivia, I''ll just give it to her when I turn back and draw the Zanpakut¨­. Su Jing didn''t expect the two of them to be enough. Stand up first, and then take your time! Hand over the first solution and the **** to Sinevils, and wait until she is somewhat proficient.


    Su Jing rushed back without stopping!


    The time is just right!


    Here Sam and Molly have already packed up for the evening flight!


    Su Jing also hurriedly bought a ticket for the same flight!


    He''s going to try it out!


    If you board this plane yourself, will the plane have an accident!

 Chapter 745：

    This time, it was from the United States to France!


    When they came to the airport lounge, Su Jing saw Sam and Jasmine. The two didn''t seem to expect to see Su Jing here, so they hurried over to say hello, and they were even more curious when they found out that it was the same flight. When chatting, I naturally asked about Olivia and Sinevilles, and also asked what Su Jing was doing in France! They were all simply perfunctory by Su Jing, of course... In the end, the two naturally couldn''t help but ask if the death list had passed.


    Su Jing was about to speak when he saw a group of people walking in from a distance.


    It looks like they are all students? There are also two people, a man and a woman, who are leading the team. They should be teachers, right?


    Are these people also on this flight?


    You don''t need to ask specifically, you can hear some of the students excitedly talking about France. Obviously, this is a school organization to go to France, right? Because of the presence of this group of people, Su Jing made a few perfunctory words, and then found a quiet place to sit and rest. There were too many people, and it was inconvenient for Sam and Molly to say anything more, and they were excited to go to France to start a new life. The two were chatting in a low voice, and they might have felt a little uneasy, but Knowing that Su Jing was also on this flight gave them a lot of peace of mind.


    Those students were looking for a place to sit down in twos and threes, most of them gathered around and chatted with each other.


    Su Jing sat far away, but a blond girl pushed her luggage, came to Su Jing, and sat down a few places away.


    Then he took it out for himself and looked at it, it seemed a little withdrawn, not so gregarious!


    Chapter 0693 Death is coming 1


    After the girl sat down, she read quietly, in sharp contrast to her classmates. And no one else came to chat with her, or sit with her. Obviously, she is usually such a withdrawn character and should have no friends! It looks like he is a high school student. Although he is still a bit young, he has a special temperament and a good figure. The most important thing is that Su Jing looks familiar!


    "This girl... is the heroine in the first movie where the **** of death is coming?"


    "A flight to France?"


    Su Jing subconsciously took out the ticket and glanced at it, flight 180!


    "Is it really that the **** of death is coming?" Su Jing not only glanced at Sam and Molly in the distance, so they happened before the **** of death came? So, they survived but got on flight 1, died, and then 1''s protagonist escaped and started a new round of dead lists? Su Jing looked at the girl, what''s her name? Claire? Su Jing took out the book from the bag and looked up Claire''s name on it!


    Sure enough, it was on the death list!


    "Really!"


    "That''s interesting!" Su Jing laughed!


    Claire seemed to sense Su Jing''s gaze, looked up and frowned slightly, then looked down again.


    At this time, a boy came over from a distance. Before the crowd gathered together, Su Jing didn''t recognize it yet. Isn''t this the hero in Death Comes 1? He seemed to be passing by here, but he accidentally touched the book in the girl''s hand while passing by.


    "Sorry, Claire." The boy said apologetically, bent down to pick up the book, and was about to hand it to Claire, but found that this page happened to be a scene of a plane accident, which made the boy stunned.


    "Alix?" Claire shouted with a frown when she saw him suddenly holding the book.


    Only then did the boy named Alex react, hurriedly handed over the book, then turned and left. Claire took it over and looked at the picture of the plane accident in the book and was stunned for a while before continuing to read. From this angle, Su Jing happened to be able to see it, and Su Jing was a little stunned after seeing the content! Is this a sign of death? Su Jing thought for a while, then suddenly got up and came to Claire''s side and sat down. Claire looked up and frowned and seemed a little unhappy. Although... Su Jing is very handsome, but Claire''s personality is like this, a bit withdrawn and doesn''t like to be in contact with people !


    Some are inferior, some are lonely!


    The conditions of Claire''s family are not very good, plus they don''t dress up like other girls, have boyfriends or something, so they really don''t have any friends and are used to it.


    "We are on the same flight!"


    "My name is Su Jing."


    "And you?"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    Claire didn''t speak, she looked very cold!


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly and chatted with her.


    In the distance, Sam and Jasmine didn''t say anything when they saw this scene. Olivia had followed him since the viaduct incident. Obviously, this is a rich and romantic boy, although... he has some special skills! So when they saw Su Jing approaching Claire, they really didn''t think much about it!


    There was a lot of chatting, Su Jing''s tone was gentle, and he didn''t deliberately talk about any uncomfortable topics. Although Claire''s personality is relatively withdrawn, she is not the kind of person who is indifferent to the end, although there are not many people. Say nothing, but at least...asked the name!


    Not long after, the radio rang, and it seemed that boarding was about to begin!


    Claire packed up and went to meet her classmates. This kind of group activity must be done together.


    As for the other passengers, they have already boarded the plane one after another.


    Su Jing also got on the plane and found his seat.


    A little back, Sam and Jasmine happened to be right next to each other. After chatting a few words and saying hello, they saw Claire and the others have come one after another, excitedly looking for their place. Coincidentally, Claire was sitting next to him. When Claire came over, she was a little surprised to see Su Jing. She nodded first, put her luggage away, and then sat down! Since we are sitting together, we naturally have to chat a few words! Others were looking for a place one after another and putting their luggage, but it seemed very noisy!


    "what!"


    There was an exclamation in the noise, Su Jing turned his head and looked back, and saw the male protagonist Alex sitting in the back, sweating profusely, as if he was frightened! And there are two girls standing next to him, it seems that they want to change positions with the male protagonist! In front of him, the hero''s best friend silently reminded him not to agree, but at this time, the hero Alex didn''t notice this at all. He was still panicked, as if he was thinking about something! It should be... I had a dream before, I dreamed that the plane was about to explode, right?


    Sign of death!


    The protagonists of the Reaper series have such abilities, just like Sam next to them.


    But at this time Sam doesn''t seem to have any signs of it, it seems... his luck should be over!


    "The plane will explode!"


    Suddenly, Alex shouted excitedly.


    "Planes will explode, planes will explode!"


    The noise suddenly attracted the attention of everyone on the plane, and their teacher couldn''t help but said unhappily, "What the hell!"


    After all, that sounds unlucky!


    Stewardess, the security guards are here, and Alex seems to be stimulated, and keeps shouting that the plane is going to explode! Seeing that things were going to get worse, this made Alex''s classmates a little upset, and they had to teach Alex a lesson. As a result, the two soon became entangled, and the other students naturally went to fight, not only did they not let the matter settle, Instead, it''s getting louder!


    After all, this is an airplane, not a school classroom!


    So soon, the security guards chased them down, and as a result, even a few people who were pulling the frame were implicated.


    "Everyone sit down, sit down!"


    The two teachers helplessly appeased the other students and followed.


    At this time, a boy, it should be Alex''s best friend, also followed out!


    "Sorry, let it go!"


    Beside him, Claire suddenly said towards Su Jing.


    Chapter 0694 Destroyed!


    "Are you going down?" Su Jing asked towards Claire.


    Claire should have no dreams and no omens! However, I remember in the movie that Claire actually had omens, but her omens were not as strong and clear as Alex''s, and she could only faintly feel that something was wrong! It''s as if now, when Alex shouted that the plane would explode, Claire thought it was unusual and planned to go down!


    Su Jing stepped aside. After going out, Claire took out her luggage. Just as she was about to leave, she hesitated and turned to Su Jing and said, "You... you can come down too."

 Chapter 746：

    Su Jing smiled!


    Just smiled, didn''t speak.


    This smile made Claire feel a little unusual, but at this time, she couldn''t think about it too much. After all, it was good for her to remind her. As for the reason, she couldn''t even tell herself how to talk to a stranger. So Claire is down!


    Su Jing knew that the plane was going to explode.


    But he is not going to leave!


    His purpose is to verify that if someone who is not on the list gets on the plane, it will explode!


    Su Jing also knew what would happen after Claire and the others went down, so he was just sitting in his seat now.


    After the troublemaker went down, not long after, one of the two teachers who followed, a male teacher, came up again. He told the other students about the result of the handling. Those who were kicked out could only sit in one class. Liu Dun''s female teacher will stay and take care of them, so that everyone don''t have to worry, just wait for the flight with peace of mind!


    After the matter was settled, the stewardess also came up to comfort and prepare for takeoff.


    Before long, the plane took off!


    From running to take off, just after flying into the air, the plane began to shake, followed by a bang, as if something had exploded, the nervous passengers looked outside, the flanks burned, and then again With an explosion, the entire flank blew up.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Sam and Jasmine shouted in horror and regret. "Save, save us... save..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard a bang, the cabin actually cracked open, and Jasmine was sucked out with a swoosh. Sam turned his head to look, and saw Jasmine, who flew out, hit the wing, and instantly... split in two! The wing that was already in flames was also broken and flew out!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Before Sam was grief-stricken, the entire plane... blew up as the wing exploded causing a chain reaction!


    The flames swept over and engulfed everyone on the plane in an instant.


    The plane exploded.


    Disintegrated into countless pieces scattered down.


    I can still vaguely see many small black dots falling, among which... there is Su Jing!


    Su Jing floated in the air and slowly landed.


    Heart is very sigh!


    He didn''t deliberately resist, but he wasn''t hurt.


    But when the plane exploded and the flames swept in, Su Jing was sucked out. In the air, the wreckage of the plane flew out from all directions, but none of them flew in the direction of Su Jing. Su Jing could see clearly that there were a few people who were as lucky as him, but not so lucky. They died from the wreckage of the explosion! Of course, even if you can survive, you will fall into flesh if you fall from such a height, so only yourself can survive, which also means that even if someone who is not on the list gets on the plane, it will not cause the plane The person above is safe and sound, and will only design all kinds of coincidences to keep this undeserving person alive!


    pat!


    Su Jing''s toes landed gently, and he looked up and looked around.


    The dim sky was still glowing, and there were plane wreckage and burn marks in many places nearby! Su Jing has seen a lot of ghosts!


    Ghosts of the dead!


    At the moment, Su Jing entered the death mode!


    Start sending these ghosts one by one into the fifth layer of small hell, among which... there are also Sam and Jasmine!


    When Su Jing saw the two of them, they still looked depressed.


    Who would have thought that something like this could happen? Especially on the plane, there is nowhere to run, and you can only wait to die!


    "Okay, let''s go where you should go!"


    Su Jing said lightly, although they wanted to ask something else, but Su Jing didn''t give them a chance and sent them directly to Little Hell!


    All the passengers on the plane were sent to the Little Hell, but Su Jing felt that there seemed to be a spiritual pressure in the distance.


    Subconsciously looked at the past, only to find that this is a bar!


    The roof of the bar had collapsed, and it seemed to have been hit by the wreckage of the broken wing, and then... Su Jing saw Nathan.


    "you are dead?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised!


    Nathan''s expression...complicated.


    "Why did you die? Didn''t you get someone else''s life to live?" Su Jing really didn''t check if he was on the death list!


    "Yeah, but he just had a checkup before he died and was found to have cancer, and he could die at any time!" Nathan said bitterly.


    I thought that man looked healthy and should live a long time, but who knew that he had cancer and could die at any time, but... he died like that! There were so many people in the entire bar, and such a big broken wing fell, but he was the only one who died!


    Not to mention Nathan, even Su Jing didn''t expect this result! It seems that Olivia jumped over because of the death tyrant outfit, and the others... all annihilated!


    Throwing Nathan into a little **** as well.


    Only then did Su Jing Shi Shiran go to the airport!


    The plane took off before, and it exploded after flying for a while.


    Su Jing went to the airport in death mode, and soon saw the few people who escaped. Whether it was the airport or the police, they should have taken notes and investigated them. Su Jing glanced at it and wrote down their names one by one!


    Todd, Terry, Liutton, Billy, Carter, Alex, Claire.


    Su Jing took their seats one by one, probably knowing who was who!


    At this time, the parents of the students came over when they received the news, and when they saw that their children were all right, they were naturally very happy and concerned.


    Only, Claire, alone, pouted slightly, deliberately showing that she didn''t care! At this time, no one except Su Jing was paying attention to her. Looking at Claire''s indifference, I have to say that she is really a strong woman!


    Chapter 0695 Misunderstanding!


    Su Jing remembered that she seemed to have survived, but... it was only in the first part. Although Su Jing didn''t look at it much, she seemed to have died in the second part! In the whole Grim Reaper series, no one survived!


    When parents come, they naturally want to take their children home.


    When I got out of the airport, it was raining outside!


    Alex''s parents also sent Claire home along the way, and Claire was silent along the way. Su Jing was in the air and followed the car. Although it was raining, it didn''t affect Su Jing!


    About an hour or so.


    The car was parked on the side of a small road. There were woods nearby, and it seemed very remote.


    After thanking Claire, she got out of the car and walked towards the inner road in the rain!

 Chapter 747：

    At the end of the path, there is a hut!


    It looks like it should be Claire''s house.


    He took out the key and opened the door, Claire went in, and the light was quickly lit in the hut! Su Jing looked at the surrounding environment, there were all kinds of tools, it looked more like a warehouse! Claire put the bag down and took off her jacket. A grey camisole, majestic! Then he took off his trousers, wearing only a vest, and his underwear went inside. Not long after, she came out with a towel to wipe her hair, and sat on the sofa next to her in a trance! Su Jing was observing, of course... not just observing her figure, but her appearance!


    She doesn''t seem to be too scared, her eyes and expressions are more like curiosity, or analysis?


    Are you analyzing your hunch? Still analyzing Alex''s predictions?


    After all, when the plane exploded, Alex''s actions were indeed unusual!


    This makes Su Jing feel that Claire can be of great use!


    At least this kind of calmness and analysis is stronger than Olivia and Sinevilles! Su Jing feels that this is a talent that can be fought for, of course... also because of her own conditions!


    At least if you can get into your own eyes, you will only consider other things!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly withdrew from the death mode.


    Su Jing''s sudden appearance shocked Claire, jumped up subconsciously, and was stunned after seeing Su Jing!


    "It''s you!" Claire recognized Su Jing. "You, aren''t you on the plane? Why...you...you''re dead? Are you a ghost?"


    Claire remembers it very clearly. He was on the plane at the time. Although he reminded him, he didn''t say the reason, so... so he didn''t save him in the end? "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know that the plane really had an accident! At the time, I just had a hunch, and I couldn''t tell you too clearly. You...you really don''t blame me for your death!" Claire explained apologetically.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly.


    "I do not blame you!"


    "You don''t blame me? Then...then why did you come to me?" Claire thought Su Jing was blaming herself, so she came to him after she died!


    "Accidental!" Su Jing smiled. "There''s nowhere to go for the time being, so I''m thinking of you! Are you afraid?"


    "You, are you going to follow me all the time?" Claire asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "That''s right."


    "Then...then if I say no, you won''t leave, right?"


    "Probably so."


    "Then what can I say?"


    Claire shrugged and said with a wry smile, and then... only then did she realize that her current dress was not appropriate, and hurriedly turned around and entered the room.


    It didn''t take long for Claire to wear a pair of sweatpants!


    "What will it be like after death?"


    Claire asked Su Jing curiously.


    It can be seen that Claire is more curious, although she is also afraid, but not strong!


    "When a person dies, he is just a soul, and in fact, it is no different from living. Of course... the premise is that he is not taken away by the **** of death! As for being taken away by the **** of death, it depends on what kind of **** of death was taken away. In fact, about the **** of death, There are many kinds of things like the underworld and hell, it''s like different companies in the same business compete with each other and have different treatment!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    It was the first time that Claire heard about these things, and she seemed extremely surprised and curious!


    Maybe it was because she felt that Su Jing was dead, or because these things made her full of curiosity, so she seemed to be talkative and chatted a lot with Su Jing.


    Claire said slowly. "When I was ten years old, my father went out to buy cigarettes and heard someone in the back remind him not to turn around. My father thought it was a joke, turned around, and... he was shot in the head! Then, my mother remarried. , the stepfather is a bastard, the kind that our family would never know and get along with before. The stepfather does not want children, so my mother can only leave me, and I live in the house left by my father before. Joining the **** of death is designed to My family is like this...then the **** of death had better die!"


    Some people say that children from poor families are in charge early, so it''s no wonder that Claire is so withdrawn and strong!


    "By the way, you... Won''t the **** of death catch you?" Claire asked worriedly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Probably not!"


    Claire was very curious, but didn''t ask after thinking about it!


    He felt that Su Jing should have just died not long ago, and I''m afraid he doesn''t know much!


    "By the way, you..." Claire suddenly looked at Su Jing. "Your body, your appearance...how does it feel like it still exists, like a living person?"


    Saying that, Claire tentatively reached out and touched Su Jing''s arm. The real touch was different from the ghost that was supposed to be ethereal and intangible under her influence!


    "You can treat me as a living person, or you won''t be able to see me!"


    Since she misunderstood that she was dead, Su Jing also made a mistake. After entering death mode, she heard Claire shout in surprise.


    "You, where have you been? What, why are you gone?"


    Su Jing disappeared in front of Claire''s eyes like a big change.


    The next moment, Su Jing appeared again.


    "So, only then can you see me!" Su Jing explained with a smile.


    Claire was amazed and could only be amazed!


    rain!


    still going down.


    The crackling continued, it was already dark outside, and it was getting late!


    Claire is already faintly sleepy...


    Chapter 0696 This is just the beginning!


    Claire hit a hatch, and the eyelids started to fight.


    After all, after such a strange thing today, my spirit is indeed a little tired.


    "You can rest when you are sleepy!" Su Jing said towards Claire.


    "how about you?"


    Claire looked up and asked.


    "I can arrange it myself!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Then... that''s fine!"


    Claire didn''t know what to say, after all, Su Jing was already a ghost now! Nodding, Claire got up and went to rest in the room, Su Jing rested in the living room! Originally, I was planning to spend the night here, but... it was really hard work! This sofa is okay to sit on, but it is very uncomfortable to lie down for a long time. In addition, the sofa is small, it is really impossible to sleep. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing simply got up and pushed the door directly into Claire''s room!


    In the room, Claire was already asleep while lying on the bed. Su Jing simply lay down beside him without noticing that Su Jing came in.


    really!

 Chapter 748：

    Still the bed was comfy!


    Not long after lying down, Su Jing fell asleep.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long I slept, but an exclamation sounded in my ear, and then I felt someone get up in my arms. Su Jing opened his eyes, and the first thing that caught his eye was the plump buttocks wrapped in underwear! Then I saw Claire panicking!


    "morning!"


    Su Jing supported his body with his arms and greeted with a smile.


    "You, when did you come in?" Claire asked.


    "I don''t know, that sofa is really uncomfortable. There''s nothing to rest here except your bed! What are your plans for today?" Su Jing asked.


    Looking at his very natural appearance, it seems that sleeping on a bed is a matter of course! Claire was stunned, and said subconsciously: "Originally, the school planned to go to France for ten days, but now... I can''t go, so there are no classes for these ten days!"


    "That means free arrangement?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Then I''ll sleep for a while, you can do it yourself."


    After speaking, Su Jing lay down and fell asleep again!


    Claire was at a loss to understand what was going on.


    A ghost, suddenly following him and sleeping in his own house?


    Seeing Su Jing falling asleep, Claire picked up her clothes and went out after thinking about it!


    Without class, Claire is busy downstairs with her own business. Basically, Claire has nothing else to do, just use those tools to do something casual! Unlike ordinary girls who wear skirts and makeup, Claire is wearing jeans, a camisole, and a work hat. After opening the door, she first cleaned up the outside environment, and then began to work on the workbench. Get up, don''t know what to do! Su Jing only got up at noon and sent a message to the little **** in Hong Kong, asking them to prepare some food! Then he came down to look at Claire.


    "Are you done? It''s time to eat!"


    "Ghosts want to eat too?" Claire looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing shrugged, "My situation is different."


    "Then...then let me cook!" Claire said as she prepared to cook.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "No, just wash your hands!"


    Claire looked at Su Jing suspiciously, but Su Jing didn''t explain. When Claire came out after washing her hands, Su Jing had already cleaned the table, and then searched... Claire saw food slowly being eaten on the table.


    "Chinese food, try it."


    "Can... can I eat it?" Seeing Su Jing ''change'' something, Claire was really worried.


    Su Jing smiled and gave her a bite. "Open your mouth!"


    Claire opened his mouth hesitantly, entered something, and then felt a taste that he had never experienced before.


    "good to eat!"


    Claire exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely normal food!" Su Jing smiled, and then taught Claire how to use chopsticks!


    The charm of Chinese food seems to have convinced Claire. Maybe Claire is smarter. Although it is not smooth, at least she can pick up and eat, which is much better than when ordinary foreigners learn to use chopsticks.


    A day has passed almost like this...


    Night falls!


    There was no TV at home either. Sitting on the sofa with the light on, Claire made two cups of coffee, and the atmosphere was slightly immersed.


    Claire thought about it and said first: "Actually, I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "About this air crash!" Claire said solemnly: "I always feel that this air crash is not easy, and even... it is not over yet!"


    Su Jing looked at Claire and said with a smile, "It''s really not over! It''s over for those who died in the air crash, but it''s just the beginning for those of you who got off the plane by chance!"


    "Everyone''s destiny has been set from birth. If you compare it to the system, you are the virus generated in the system, so it must be anti-virus and clean up!"


    "I knew it!"


    Claire Road. "I just thought it wasn''t over, and then what? We''re going to die?"


    "yes!"


    "Why!" Claire said angrily. "Why do we still have to die even though we escaped!"


    Su Jing smiled: "This is fate, or a rule! You are now unacceptable because you survived. If you died on the plane, you would not have such unwilling emotions!"


    "Is there no way?" Claire looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Yes."


    "Yes?" Claire looked at Su Jing excitedly. "There''s really a way."


    "Really! But there is a price to pay!" Su Jing said.


    "What price?" Claire asked.


    But Su Jing shook his head and said, "No hurry, I''ll tell you when it''s really there. Now... it''s getting late, shouldn''t it be time to rest?" Su Jing teased and put his arm on it Claire''s shoulders!


    "You, go to sleep first, I... I''m not sleepy yet!"


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, I''m taking a rest!" Su Jing said, got up with a smile and went to the bedroom!


    Chapter 0697 The story of a beast!


    Su Jing didn''t know how long it took to hear the door open when he lay down. In the dark, he saw Claire slowly approaching and closing the door. He glanced at Su Jing as if to see if he was sleeping or not, and then quietly came to the bed. , got on the bed carefully!


    As soon as he came up, Su Jing smelled the fragrance!


    Did you just take a shower?


    Su Jing thought to himself, then rolled over and hugged Claire.


    Claire was instantly nervous.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I just cuddled you to sleep."

 Chapter 749：

    Claire didn''t speak!


    It was only after a long time that Claire couldn''t help grabbing Su Jing''s hand. "Didn''t you say, just hug me?"


    "I''ll touch it!" Su Jing said again.


    Yesterday, when Su Jing came over, Claire was already asleep, and now she is hugging and touching. Although Claire is independent and precocious, she has never experienced this before. Su Jing broke through the psychological line of defense with just a few words.


    "Let me tell you a story? One day, a man and a woman went to a hotel to open a room to sleep. The girl drew a line in the center of the bed before going to bed and said to the boy, if you dare to cross this line at night, you are a beast! I don''t care about you anymore! As a result, when I woke up the next morning, the girl found that the boy really slept on the other side of the line and didn''t go beyond a point, guess... how did it go?" Su Jing said softly beside Claire, her fingers not moving. Kindly squeeze gently!


    "What, what''s wrong? Is it her, she thinks this boy has a good character?" Claire said in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "The girl slapped the boy in the face!"


    "Ah? For, why?" Claire asked in surprise.


    "That''s what the boy asked, too. He was annoyed and cried and said that he didn''t come at all, so why did he beat himself, and the girl yelled at him... You''re not even a beast!"


    "why?"


    Claire didn''t react for a while, obviously the boy is very well behaved.


    "Crossing the line is a beast, and not crossing the line is a beast! This story tells us that sometimes we would rather be a beast than a beast!" Su Jing laughed.


    After reacting, Claire couldn''t help but chuckle, how could there be such a story, too...too bad? Wait, what did he mean by this story? he¡­¡­


    Before Claire could react, Su Jing kissed him directly.


    In a moment, Claire was in a trance!


    Su Jing''s movements are not brutal, very gentle, but this kind of gentleness makes her unable to extricate herself and resist. It wasn''t until the tingling came that Claire realized what happened, but it was too late!


    ...


    The sunlight shone through the window, and the warmth on her body made Claire roll over subconsciously. As soon as she turned over, she felt a pain in the air. She opened her eyes and found Su Jing next to her! Claire was stunned for a few seconds, and only after recognizing the situation did her memory seem to recover, and she remembered what happened! For a while, Claire''s expression was very complicated! She never thought about falling in love, and she never thought that her time would be handed over under such circumstances, and...or gave it to a ghost?


    "Morning!" Su Jing woke up, opened his eyes and kissed Claire''s face.


    Claire looked at Su Jing and suddenly laughed!


    It''s already happened, and it''s no use thinking about it. Ghost, just ghost, he... will leave sooner or later! Moreover, he also said that this matter is not over yet, maybe he will die too! If you can surrender your first time before you die, your life can be considered complete, right? Claire comforted herself and adjusted her mentality very quickly. "I''m going to take a shower!"


    With that said, Claire slowly got up and prepared to go to the bathroom to take a shower!


    It didn''t take long for Claire to feel like she was being hugged!


    nobody!


    At first, Claire was startled, and then quickly realized that it must be Su Jing! Sure enough, Su Jing''s voice came from his ear! Although people can''t see it, they can feel it. This feeling is very novel, and before you know it... there is a sound in the bathroom!


    "I have to go to the funeral tomorrow!"


    After it was over, Claire said towards Su Jing. "By the way, what about your... your funeral? Will your family arrange it for you? Should... should be brought back to your country?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing when he heard this question, he really didn''t think about it!


    Seeing Claire''s concern but embarrassed to say that she is afraid of being sad, Su Jing smiled!


    Even if his situation is special, and Claire has never seen a ghost before, it will be misunderstood, but... sleeping together and hugging each other, that kind of heartbeat, that kind of body temperature, breathing... Didn''t Claire notice it? This girl really... thinks she is dead?


    "I don''t know when you''re going to leave, and I don''t know when I''m going to die! Honestly, I never thought this would happen? I never thought I would be with a man so soon... Ghost! But it doesn''t matter." Claire said in the sun.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die! Let''s talk about the plane crash, I''ll tell you..."


    Su Jing put his arms around Claire and told Claire the list of gods of death, the rules and order of death, and so on!


    The ending is doomed, Su Jing has no intention of intervening!


    Before, Su Jing thought that this was the rule of the West, or the American hell, and naturally wanted to break it. But now this is run by Dishu, and Dishu belongs to you, it is equivalent to being in charge of these things, so... you can''t slap yourself in the face! All he can do is tell Claire in advance, and Claire will definitely tell others, and then they will see themselves!


    Man wins?


    Su Jing also wanted to see if this was really possible!


    After Claire heard Su Jing''s statement, she wanted to inform others, but after thinking about it, she decided to talk about it after meeting at the funeral tomorrow. That night, Su Jingdao did nothing and slept peacefully. Early the next morning, Claire changed into black to go to the funeral.


    "are you going?"


    Claire asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I won''t go!"


    Souls have been sent to the little hell, it''s just a funeral... and there''s no need to go!


    Chapter 0698 Death is here again!


    Greetings, flowers!


    The steps of the funeral are carried out one by one, and the funeral is over when the flowers are laid.


    Several people who survived the catastrophe gathered together to chat and ask Alex. After all, Alex''s prediction is very magical, and people can''t help but want to ask something about themselves! It''s a pity that Alex couldn''t predict this at all, so he could only answer a few words perfunctorily. Taking this opportunity, Claire told them about the death list, but unfortunately... no one believed her after she said it. Perhaps it was because Claire was usually withdrawn at school, and many people said she was a freak. Now that she said that, no one believed it! Not only did no one believe it, but it also made them very unhappy.


    After all, the joy of escaping the catastrophe has not yet passed. Now someone tells you that it is useless. Death will not let you go, and you will die! Anyone who hears it will be unhappy!


    After dispersing, only Alex caught up.


    Because he also thinks things are not over yet!


    "As long as you observe the surroundings carefully, there will definitely be clues and hints." Claire said.


    Alex nodded: "I think so too. I saw a lot of weird clues before the accident! You... How did you know this?"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Claire shook her head and left!


    When I got home, I saw Su Jing sitting on a chair by the door from a distance, basking lazily in the sun.


    "You...you really look like a dead ghost!"


    Claire couldn''t help but say.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and looked at Claire, but his brows were slightly wrinkled!


    Claire was a little uncomfortable looking at Su Jing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there anything wrong with me?"

 Chapter 750：

    "You have Yin Qi in your body!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    "Yin Qi?"


    "That''s right, there is still a bit of death in this yin qi! There should be a ghost approaching you!" Su Jing said.


    Claire smiled. "Isn''t that you?"


    "It''s not me!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "It''s interesting, the ghosts of those people have already been sent to the little hell. It stands to reason that you shouldn''t have access to ghosts. Lonely ghosts? That''s not right. The ghosts and wild ghosts in the daytime should not appear easily. Judging from the degree of this yin, it should not come to you, it should be someone you have come into contact with! Tell me about the situation at the funeral !"


    With Su Jing''s seriousness, Claire also seemed to feel that something was wrong, and recalled what happened to the funeral!


    During the whole funeral, Claire didn''t do much, and didn''t have contact with anyone, the only ones were their classmates!


    classmate?


    How many people were on the death list?


    Su Jing thought about it and looked at Claire carefully.


    "The feeling of this breath is a bit like a **** of death, but... it shouldn''t!" Su Jing frowned and muttered softly.


    "Death? Do you mean death? So... does that mean that what you said is going to happen and someone is going to die?" Claire asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded and shook his head again: "It''s true that something is going to happen, but the situation has changed a little bit. The person on the death list is dead, and there should be no death **** to pick up on it! And the death **** is about to die soon. It will appear when it is too late, and the person will die immediately after appearing! But obviously, this time is not right! Interesting, really interesting, I think about it... Who was the first to die? "


    Death came 1 He still had an impression. In such a memory, the first person to die seems to be named Todd, right?


    Died in my bathroom!


    So, if there is a possibility of being targeted, it should be Todd.


    At that time, Claire chatted with them, and then got the breath of death, right?


    "Where is Todd''s house?" Su Jing asked Claire.


    "Todd? Was he the first to die?" Claire said stunned: "Todd''s house is not far away, I''ll take you there!"


    "Show me the direction!"


    Claire pointed in the general direction, and Su Jing sensed it.


    After a while, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised.


    What a **** of death!


    "How''s it going?" Claire asked hurriedly when she noticed the change in Su Jing''s expression.


    Su Jing shook his head: "The situation is a bit special. Todd is still alive, but Death is also there. It seems that he is following him, waiting for him to die! However, this is different from the situation where Death has appeared in the past. I guess, tonight at the latest!"


    "Then...then what do we do?"


    "Did you tell them? How did they react?"


    Claire shook her head and said, "They don''t believe it!"


    "That''s normal. Well, let''s go to Todd''s house tonight!" Su Jing is really curious about the appearance of the **** of death, not to mention that the **** of death is also the target he wants to deal with!


    "Ok!"


    Claire has no other choice but to listen to Su Jing!


    Time passed so leisurely, and before I knew it... the night had come.


    Su Jing said to Claire, "It''s not very convenient to go like this. Would you like to experience what it''s like to be a ghost?"


    "Ah?" Claire was stunned by Su Jing''s words. Before she could react, Su Jing took out Hong Ji and pointed it directly at Claire''s forehead. Claire felt herself flying out. The next moment, I saw my body lying on the sofa, but I... floated off the sofa.


    "I... am I dead?"


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Claire''s body and went upstairs to put it away, then locked the doors and windows, and then entered the death mode!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing brought Claire out!


    Claire was very surprised by this erratic ghost state, and then... She seemed to realize that her situation was different from Su Jing, but she didn''t ask any further questions. All the way to Todd''s house, Su Jing pulled Claire.


    "You don''t go."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "First, I''m afraid the death is very bad, and you can''t save it. Second, there is a **** of death inside, you are in a state of soul!" Su Jing said.


    "What about you?" Claire asked worriedly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s okay, he hasn''t the ability to take me away!"


    After speaking, Su Jing entered through the window on the second floor!


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing felt a gust of wind blowing against his face.


    next moment!


    The **** of death appeared in front of him, the same as the **** of death he had seen in the hospital before.


    Chapter 0699 Changed the way of death!


    The sudden appearance of the **** of death did not frighten Su Jing, Su Jing looked at the **** of death with great interest!


    There are a lot of death gods on the US side, and it should not have been encountered before. It can be seen from his feelings that he carries a strong hostility.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    Su Jing never saw these gods of death on the viaduct before or during the air crash!


    The **** of death didn''t say anything, but just opened his mouth abruptly and roared at Su Jing with a bit of grimness. At the same time, bursts of Yin Qi resembling Reiatsu swept towards him!


    "Humph!" Su Jing snorted coldly, and released the spiritual pressure slightly.


    In an instant, the two breaths collided together, and the Death God didn''t hold on for even a moment before disappearing with a swoosh!


    It''s just that he can''t see it, but it''s still hidden in this house.


    Instead of chasing after the death god, Su Jing went to the bathroom.


    The target of this death **** should be Todd.


    So just keep an eye on Todd and you''ll know what it''s up to!

 Chapter 751：

    The door to the bathroom was closed, and Su Jing pushed it open.


    Todd, who was shaving inside, was startled. The blade scratched his chin slightly. He looked at the suddenly opened door with some surprises. He was a little scared.


    "Is it the wind?"


    Todd thought so, then touched his chin and put the razor down as if preparing to take a shower.


    As a result, he turned around and stepped on the water on the ground, and his body suddenly fell down. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the iron wire next to the clothes drying, but the iron wire could not resist Todd''s strength, it broke suddenly, and Todd fell into the bathtub next to him, and the iron wire even entangled him. neck! Todd hurriedly tried to break free, but the wire was too tight. Originally, it wasn''t fatal, but there was water in the bathtub, and Todd couldn''t stand up in the panic, it was very smooth!


    Seeing that Todd was struggling very hard, not to mention the expression on his face, he was about to be strangled to death.


    Su Jing thought for a while, raised his hand and planned to break the wire fixed to the wall.


    He wanted to try to see if he could save people!


    As a result, at this time, the **** of death suddenly jumped out and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist directly!


    Strength, quite a lot!


    Su Jing snorted coldly, this **** of death doesn''t want to let himself save people?


    "Since you delivered it to your door, then I''m welcome!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he suddenly started breathing!


    In an instant, the **** of death disappeared and turned into nourishment to nourish his primordial spirit!


    Just follow your finger a little!


    boom!


    The wire broke instantly!


    Todd, who was about to suffocate to death, was instantly overjoyed. He didn''t see the beam at all just now, he just felt that the wire was broken!


    Surprised, Todd struggled to get up from the bathtub and was about to go out, but just when he stood up, his feet slipped, his body tilted, and his head hit the toilet next to him!


    boom!


    The voice was very clear and crisp, and immediately saw a piece of bright red blood flowing out!


    died!


    "Depend on!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help scolding secretly, originally he should have been entangled with iron wire, but now he tried to save him, but instead he smashed on the toilet.


    Really... can''t change it!


    Looking at the soul that had floated out of the body, Su Jing grabbed it directly and sent it to the little hell, then turned around and went out!


    After coming out of Todd''s house, Su Jing met Claire.


    "How is it?" Claire asked hastily.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Dead, I want to save him, but... some endings are doomed!"


    "What about the **** of death?"


    "Killed by me! It''s a pity I didn''t figure out why the **** of death appeared!" Su Jing said disappointedly.


    At this time, there were exclamations in the room, it should be Todd''s family who saw Todd''s death! Not long after, the police came and took Todd''s body away!


    "It''s Alex!"


    Claire suddenly pointed to the distance, Su Jing looked in the direction, and sure enough, he saw Alex.


    "The protagonist is the protagonist. In the movie, he seems to think that Todd will be in danger and come a step too late!"


    It was also caused by Alex''s body. It should be the same as Claire, who was stained at the funeral before.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing told Claire and then went back.


    Although I didn''t see Todd''s death, Claire was still affected to some extent after returning. Although the relationship was normal, I didn''t even say a few words, but after all, I was a classmate. Death is unavoidable after all! Let Claire return to the body, Claire got into Su Jing''s arms. "You said before, what is the way to avoid it?"


    "You have avoided it!" Su Jing laughed.


    Claire looked up at Su Jing blankly. "What''s the meaning?"


    "Meaning, since you are my woman now, I naturally won''t let you die!" Su Jing said with a smile. "You said before that you hate death! So, do you want to deal with them and replace them!"


    "Let... let me be a **** of death too?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that there are many kinds of death gods, companies with different businesses in the same business! Since it is the same business, competition is naturally involved! If there is competition, there will naturally be conflicts! Of course, maybe you will not be a **** of death. Change who''s outcome and fate, but you can make them happier after death, just like another world! For example, your father! After your father died, he was taken away by these death gods. I don''t know what the environment is like. But , What if you are the **** of death? You can arrange a better environment for your father, your relatives, friends, you can still have the opportunity to meet often, and the boundaries between life and death will become blurred, you... Will you? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Claire hesitated, mainly because it was too sudden!


    Su Jing thought about it and said suddenly. "Hearing is false, seeing is believing! It seems that I can only let you out of your body once more!"


    On the one hand, on the other hand, Su Jing pulled out Claire''s soul again, and then... sent it directly to the fifth layer of small hell!


    The sudden change in the environment made Claire a little confused!


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked around, and what she saw were houses, neat and deserted streets.


    Then...she saw someone she knew!


    It was the people who died in the air crash, and she had just attended their funeral, how could she forget? They look the same as when they were alive, and the environment here is the same as in the normal world!


    What exactly is going on?


    Chapter 0700 Strange changes!


    "Todd?"


    Claire suddenly saw Todd and couldn''t help shouting.


    Todd still had a vague estimate, and was surprised when he saw Claire. "You''re dead too?"


    "I...what is this place?" Claire asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s hell!"


    "Little hell!"

 Chapter 752：

    Someone next to him said. "Didn''t the soul-suppressor tell you when you came?"


    "This is a little hell! It''s divided into three places..."


    As a ''senior'', the people next to him began to explain.


    Street of Souls, Street of Souls, Hell, Claire was very surprised to hear it. Looking at the environment of Street of Souls, looking at the dead people, it seems... It''s really just another world, and it''s not so scary!


    The reason why she and Todd didn''t know was that they were sent in by Su Jing not long ago, and Sinevilles and Olivia hadn''t had time to tell them about the situation here!


    When the ''senior'' finished the science here, Claire felt a strange suction as soon as she was about to speak.


    The next moment, she found that she had returned to her own home!


    It was sent back to the body by Su Jing.


    "I''ve seen it, and I understand it? If you come to be a **** of death, your relatives and friends are actually living in a different environment!" Su Jing laughed.


    "They, will they always be there?" Claire pondered to stabilize her emotions, and then asked.


    "For now, yes! According to their situation, they will enter **** or Liuhun Street. After a certain period of time, if they want to reincarnate, they can!" Su Jing said.


    "Then...how do I become a **** of death?" Claire asked.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to become a **** of death, you still need two things, and I''ll give you this back!" Su Jing smiled and said. "Do you have anything else to ask? About me?"


    "You''re not dead, are you?"


    Claire looked at Su Jingdao. "I still remember the way you looked at me after I reminded you on the plane. In fact...you knew there would be a plane crash! You are not dead, you may be the **** of death, or the slayer? It''s just that I don''t understand, Why did you just find me!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Because you are the most beautiful! All the gods of death or soul-soothing agents in the little **** are women!"


    "That means, aren''t you? You... you shouldn''t be Hades?"


    "Although the name is not right, but according to your understanding, it is correct! I am in charge of all this!" Su Jing smiled: "It seems that my choice is correct, you can calm down so quickly after seeing this, and I As soon as you finish speaking, you analyze the situation. Although it sounds ordinary, everyone can still think so sharply after having just experienced this. It can even be said that it is difficult to keep calm and keep thinking normal!"


    "No wonder, no wonder you''re not afraid of death, and you said you killed it!" Claire said.


    "Mainland China, Hong Kong, Japan, the United Kingdom, and the United States all have my influence, and they are all developing step by step! Especially the United States, where I have just started business, the influence here seems to be relatively strong, and my There is also a shortage of manpower. At present, in the entire United States, there are only three gods of death that belong to me, including you. There is also a little girl who is still young, and it is estimated that she will have to wait a few years!"


    "Ok!"


    Claire nodded blankly and slowly analyzed the situation. Su Jing didn''t bother, but lay on the side to start the lottery, still pretending to be a dead tyrant! First, to become a **** of death, you must wear a death tyrant outfit, and second, only a death tyrant outfit can make Claire get out of the death list!


    The result cannot be changed.


    There are only two ways to change, to cooperate with the book of the earth and the book of people, or... to put on a death tyrant and become a **** of death!


    In other words, that is to say!


    You can let the **** person die easily, or die painfully! The person who shouldn''t be damned, he can also do it directly! If you want to survive, you can survive. If you look at it like this, coupled with his own divine power, he can bring people back to life. Good guy... Now that you look at yourself, you are in line with the status of Taishan Fujun! The real thing is to control the life and death of others!


    "It''s late!"


    Su Jing said to Claire and pulled Claire into his arms.


    Su Jing clearly felt that Claire became more obedient, perhaps because she knew her identity was different, and her psychology had also changed!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The bursts of voices rang out.


    Early the next morning, Claire''s phone rang!


    Claire, who was sleeping, found her phone in a daze and connected, and Alex''s voice came from inside.


    "Claire, are you at home? I''m just outside, can you..."


    "Alix? Are you outside?"


    Claire stood up hesitantly and glanced outside with her head slightly raised. Sure enough, Alex was standing outside. "wait a moment!"


    Claire said, then hung up the phone and looked at Su Jing.


    "Alex is here?"


    "You heard? I woke you up!" Claire said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, there is a **** of death by his side!"


    "Could it be him next?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be him!" Su Jing shook his head. "Go down first and ask him what he is doing!"


    "Ok!"


    Claire got dressed and went out, and Claire''s voice talking to Alex was soon heard. Su Jing didn''t have any clothes on, so he went straight into the God of Death mode and followed, and looked at the God of Death outside!


    The **** of death was obviously following Alex, but he didn''t follow him because he seemed to know his existence.


    When he looked at it, it stood there motionless, without any reaction or expression.


    The next moment is not Alex, and Alex was only contaminated with the breath of death last night, but now it has become a death follow? Thinking of this, Su Jing sensed the spiritual pressure around him, and soon found out... Overnight, the situation seemed to have changed! There are death gods around other air crash survivors! Especially in one of the places, there are three gods of death gathered! I don''t know whose direction it was, but it should be... the next one, right?


    who is the next?


    Terry?


    Carter''s girlfriend?


    Carter was the one who quarreled with Alex on the plane and ended up being kicked off the plane!


    Chapter 0701 Zanpakuto: The wind is dead!


    This situation is indeed a bit special, it feels as if these gods of death are not here to claim their lives, but to protect them!


    Perhaps it was the last few times, the disappearance of the gods of death, that made these gods of death take action?


    Su Jing retracted his gaze and looked at the **** of death who was following Alex. His face was expressionless and unresponsive, as if he was simply following Alex! Su Jing frowned slightly, thinking about it, and suddenly walked towards Alex.


    With this move, the **** of death suddenly reacted and took a step forward, as if planning to stop himself!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Jing stopped, and the death **** stopped too!


    Is it to ensure that Alex and others can die at the time they should have died?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and there was a sudden swoosh!

 Chapter 753：

    The next moment, he has appeared in front of the death god.


    The **** of death subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Su Jing suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Directly sucked the **** of death!


    At the moment when the **** of death disappeared, the surroundings suddenly became gloomy and cold, and the temperature dropped sharply. wind! Quietly scraped up, it seems to have a cold breath! Immediately after that, Su Jing saw that many gods of death suddenly appeared all around, and the darkness was all over the place.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly I feel a little cold! Do you feel it?" Alex asked Claire with a subconscious shiver.


    Claire naturally felt it too. Although she couldn''t see it, she probably guessed what was going on and didn''t speak!


    Looking at the gods of death around him, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth curved even more!


    It can be seen that these gods of death seem to have taken precautions, and it is obvious that they have expected this situation to be able to come so quickly.


    "Although I don''t know why, but... come... don''t leave!"


    Su Jing sneered, and the enchantment was suddenly released.


    The next moment, he moved!


    The speed is like a ghost, Shunbu released with all his strength, and afterimages appeared one by one. It seemed that countless Su Jing appeared in front of those gods of death at the same time, and made the same action, that is, sucking!


    These gods of death are all good things that can temper their primordial spirit!


    How can you let it go!


    It didn''t take much time for these gods of death to disappear one by one!


    And the waist of Su Jing''s Primordial Spirit has become clearly visible from the clouds!


    "It''s done!"


    Su Jing appeared again, and the surrounding temperature seemed to return to normal at once.


    "It''s such a strange weather, sometimes it''s cold, sometimes it''s hot." Alex murmured and said to Claire: "Anyway, that''s it, there are indeed signs before an accident occurs, and... maybe it''s really not over yet. , I want to inform others, and let''s discuss what to do together!"


    "Can."


    "Then, I''ll let you know when there is a result!"


    After Alex finished speaking, he turned and left!


    "Su Jing?"


    After Alex left, Claire shouted softly, and then she felt her wrist being grabbed and entered the room together.


    After entering the house, Su Jing withdrew from the death mode.


    Then, Alex''s face turned red!


    "You, why are you not wearing clothes?"


    "Take it off!" Su Jing laughed. In the past, you would have clothes in the death tyrant outfit, but now... if you take off the death tyrant outfit, it will be gone!


    While talking, Su Jing went to the room.


    After a while, he got dressed and came out.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    "There was a **** of death following Alex, let me kill, and then another group appeared! I find this more and more interesting. The **** of death here should have realized that someone was robbing business and began to take precautions, and also knew that it was me. It''s done! By the way, who is the direction over there?" Su Jing pointed to the place where he felt three death gods follow. "Is it Terry?"


    "It should be!" Claire said with a glance.


    "That''s it!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Sure enough, it''s getting more and more interesting!"


    "Then, what should I do now?"


    "Just do what you want!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    on the sofa.


    Su Jing thought about it and planned to draw a lottery first and help Claire get some equipment.


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Wind Death!"


    Wind dead?


    Is this the Zanpakut¨­ of Hisagi Shubei?


    Su Jing took out the wind death, thought for a while and whispered: "Cut it off, the wind death!"


    The next moment, the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand suddenly changed, becoming a two-handed weapon with two crescent-shaped blades connected by a rope between the two knives...


    "this¡­"


    "This is the weapon of my **** of death, the Zanpakut¨­!"


    "As long as you know the liberation language, you can start to understand and have all kinds of abilities!" Su Jing smiled and told Claire about the characteristics of the Zanpakut¨­, and this Zanpakut¨­ was naturally prepared for her.


    Although this Zanpakut¨­ looks like a Qimen weapon, its characteristic is wind control!


    Long-distance wind blade attack, but also direct attack with Zanpakut¨­! It can make the opponent unable to perceive the flow of the blade, so as to kill the opponent unexpectedly!


    Su Jing asked Claire to go out to practice Zanpakut¨­, while he continued to draw!


    "lottery!"


    "Get the reward: Captain-level Deathlord outfit!"


    "good!"


    Su Jing smiled with satisfaction. Haori can give it to Sinevilles, and this dead tyrant outfit is just for Claire.


    Alive!


    There are still two lottery chances left. Looking at the experience value, it takes thousands of points to level up!


    After Claire practiced for a while, Su Jing called her in and went straight into the room.


    "Undress!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 754：

    Claire didn''t expect that Su Jing would... be in such a hurry?


    But she still took off her clothes obediently, Su Jing put the death tyrant on Claire, and then began to modify it! When it was right, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Death tyrant outfit, Zanpakut¨­! You are alive now, you can be regarded as a real **** of death now!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "It''s like...not quite like yours."


    Claire asked curiously.


    "Mine is a captain-level death tyrant outfit, which can only be worn at the level of the soul-suppressor. Your little **** is the fifth layer of small hell, and the soul-suppressor is Shinewells. Come back and introduce you to each other!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Claire nodded, the phone... rang!


    Alex is calling, it is estimated that he has already contacted other people!


    Chapter 0702 You don''t have much chance to pretend!


    "Come on, I''ll go with you!"


    When Claire answered the phone, it really was Alex who called. Su Jing thought about it and planned to go with her.


    "You''re going this way, or?"


    "Let''s go like this, they probably don''t know me anyway, and they probably don''t remember the situation at the time!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing and Claire drove the car and then came to the town.


    An outdoor cafe!


    When Su Jing and Claire arrived, someone was already there.


    Alex, Billy, and... Mr. Liu Dun!


    Seeing Claire coming with a man by his side, the three of them were a little surprised, and they all guessed who this was? After all, Claire is usually quite withdrawn and has never seen her have any friends, let alone an Asian man, so handsome!


    Even Alex was a little surprised. After all, when I went to see Claire just now, it seemed... I didn''t see him either?


    "Claire, who is he?"


    "My boyfriend!" Claire said, then looked at Su Jing quietly, and was relieved to find that there was no refutation.


    But when she said this, it surprised others even more.


    Claire actually has a boyfriend?


    "Where''s Terry and Carter?" After sitting down next to him, Claire ordered two cups of coffee before asking.


    Two people are missing!


    "Notify them, it should be... coming soon, right?" Alex said.


    Claire nodded and said hello to Billy and Mr. Liu Dun.


    When the coffee was brought up, Su Jing drank the coffee and looked out of the way, but in fact, he was looking at them, to be precise, looking at the death gods near them!


    Everyone, everyone who survived the catastrophe, has a **** of death with him!


    For Su Jing''s arrival, those gods of death became very vigilant and kept staring at Su Jing.


    At this time, a car drove wildly from a distance.


    Then creaked.


    stop!


    Two people in and out of the car.


    It was Carter and Terry!


    As soon as he came over, Carter said to Alex with a bit of anger: "Are you sick? Do you really think you can control my life and death?"


    "Carter, don''t do this..." Terry persuaded beside him.


    Alex said: "I didn''t mean that, but... I really found some clues, and Claire said it before!"


    "Claire, she''s a weirdo!" Carter instead of calming down, turned his anger on Claire. As a result, he saw Su Jing next to him at a glance. "Who is this yellow-skinned monkey!"


    Yellow monkey!


    Su Jing''s face suddenly gloomy!


    Of course, such things as racial discrimination exist, but Su Jing has never encountered it before, but he has encountered it now.


    Carter actually called himself a yellow-skinned monkey, and looked at himself with a proud and arrogant look!


    Su Jing''s gloomy face suddenly showed a smile.


    Laughed!


    He was scolded and even laughed!


    This makes the people around are a little dazed, and they don''t know what''s going on! Only Claire, she knows Su Jing''s identity and also... He must be angry!


    Just as Claire was about to speak, Su Jing slowly stood up.


    "Very good! You really have the guts!"


    "I''m not convinced, do you want to fight?" Carter said provocatively.


    Su Jing got up and walked out, and Carter looked eager to try!


    "Carter, don''t you do this?"


    "go away!"


    Carter''s girlfriend Terry persuaded, but unfortunately Carter didn''t give face at all, so he let Carter off.


    "I''m just in a depressed mood, so I''ll take you out!"


    After Carter finished speaking, he even threw a fist at Su Jing first.


    Su Jing didn''t move at all, he gave his head slightly to the side, and the punch was immediately empty!


    "It''s too slow!" Su Jing''s voice sounded in his ears, and Carter was startled and subconsciously wanted to close his fist, and immediately felt a sharp pain in his stomach.

 Chapter 755：

    Overturned, Carter fell instantly.


    Immediately following, Su Jing raised his foot and stepped on Carter''s head!


    "What did you just say?" Su Jing asked coldly.


    Carter naturally refused to give in and struggled to get up, but it was a pity that Su Jing''s foot was like a big mountain, making him unable to move at all.


    Su Jing slowly raised his foot, and then stomped it down.


    "What did you say?"


    "Why are you like this..."


    Terry finally reacted, and rushed over to push Su Jing away.


    "roll!"


    Su Jing raised his head and looked over, his eyes... incomparably cold.


    Just a look made Terry stop subconsciously.


    Such a terrible look, that feeling... as if he was going to kill himself!


    Su Jing moved his feet away, bent over, reached out and grabbed Carter''s hair and pulled the guy up directly. At this moment, Carter''s face was covered in blood, and his strong body looked as weak as a chick. It feels like you can faint at any time!


    "I rarely pretend to be coercive, especially for ordinary people like you. It''s a bit pricey to pretend to be coercive. It''s too unpretentious! But, you really don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Please, please let him go, he''s dying, can''t I... let me apologize to you for him?" Terri was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go up to help directly, so he could only keep begging.


    At this time, the others also reacted and persuaded them one after another.


    Especially Liu Dun, she is a teacher after all, and these are her students!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not his turn to die yet!" Su Jing said lightly, grabbed Carter''s hair and raised it to look at him.


    Carter was completely cowardly at this time. He forced his eyes to open and said tremblingly, "Yes, I''m sorry, I... I was wrong!"


    "What? I didn''t hear it?" Su Jing grabbed his hair and exerted a little force, which made Carter scream in pain, subconsciously shouting: "I was wrong, I was wrong, sorry Sorry!"


    Su Jing slapped his face with his other hand. "Remember, don''t pretend to be okay. Forget it, it''s boring to tell you this, anyway, you don''t have many chances to pretend!"


    After speaking, Su Jing let go of his hand.


    Carter slumped to the ground.


    Terry hurried over to support Carter and plan to take him to the hospital!


    "Wait... Be careful with the car!"


    Su Jing said to Terry, who was stunned and nodded, then helped Carter into the car!


    Chapter 0703 Claire''s first kill!


    Su Jing turned around and sat down beside Claire.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Jing are a little different. Before, they just thought she was Claire''s boyfriend, but they didn''t expect to be so handsome and fight so fierce! Carter is the star of the school''s football team. He is usually very arrogant in school and has a very bad temper. He didn''t expect to be so cowardly cleaned up by Su Jing!


    "Let''s get down to business!"


    Alex took a deep breath and looked subconsciously at Terry who was helping Carter into the car, and saw that Terry put Carter in the co-pilot first, and then walked around to prepare to drive!


    "I think there will be signs before accidents occur. As long as we can pay attention to these, we can prepare in advance to prevent accidents from happening. Claire has said this before, but I found something else, that is... If this thing is true It''s not over, then we''ll have accidents one after another in a sequence! First Todd, then..."


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a violent collision sounded, the bus stopped abruptly, and a bright red appeared on the ground.


    Everyone looked at the past subconsciously, and the screams rang instantly.


    Terry was lying in front of the bus, his whole body was blurred with blood, and his body was very strangely twisted!


    die!


    died!


    "And then... Terry..." Alex murmured.


    Surprise, it''s too surprising!


    At this time, everyone suddenly looked at Su Jing.


    What did he say at the end?


    Be careful with the car?


    He reminded Terry to be careful with the car, and then... Terry was hit by a car?


    Also, is this a coincidence?


    Terry had just put Carter in the car. There was no bus at this time. As a result, when he was about to get on the bus, the bus appeared. It was such a coincidence!


    "That''s the sign!"


    Alex Road!


    He didn''t doubt Su Jing, instead he thought about the symptoms.


    For no reason, Su Jing suddenly reminded Terry to be careful with the car, but something really happened! If Terry could listen and pay attention, or take a look when he was about to get in the car, there would be no surprises!


    Originally, Billy and Mr. Liu Dun didn''t really take it to heart, but now the **** example is in front of them, and they can''t help not believe it!


    Who would have thought that Terry would die.


    Claire looked at Su Jing quietly, and suddenly found that Su Jing was gone.


    The next moment, just a few seconds later, Su Jing appeared again.


    The others didn''t notice Su Jing''s disappearance at all!


    "Terry..." Claire asked in a low voice, Su Jing nodded.


    Just now, he took Terry''s soul into the little hell!


    Claire suddenly felt that Terry''s death was not as shocking as he had imagined, perhaps because he knew the situation in Little Hell, and he had a dull view of life and death!


    If there is a traffic accident, the police must come.


    Taking notes one by one, the whole thing was an accident!

 Chapter 756：

    Terry had an accident because Carter was injured, and Carter was injured because he provoked Su Jing! Seriously, if Carter hadn''t provoke Su Jing, none of this would have happened. In addition, Su Jing also reminded him, so... Su Jing must be fine! I can only say that Terry is too unlucky! Of course, this is only the conclusion drawn by the police. Others know that Terry''s death is not just a simple coincidence!


    After coming out of the police station, Alex said to Mr. Liu Dun, "Mr. Liu Dun, the next one is you, then Carter, and then Billy!"


    "Mr. Liu Dun, you..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll pay attention!" Mr. Liu Dun said in a deep voice.


    "Then...Teacher, you must be more careful and pay more attention to the signs around you!" Alex reminded worriedly.


    After everyone separated, Su Jing and Claire also drove away.


    When she was leaving, Su Jing looked in the direction where Mr. Liu Dun left. Behind her... There was originally only one **** of death, but now there are four!


    The **** of death who used to follow Terry, now... has become a follower of Liu Dun.


    When Su Jing was collecting Terry''s soul just now, the three gods of death moved, obviously planning to take Terry away! However, since he was here, it was naturally impossible for others to steal the business, so he took away Terry''s soul first, and the three gods of death didn''t do it!


    Now it seems that the reason why they follow the dying is more like protecting their own business and protecting their souls!


    soul!


    It is a force, a very powerful force.


    Back at home, Su Jing began to urge Claire how to become a qualified death god, how to use Zanpakut¨­, death tyrant, etc. Of course, even if there is no foundation, it is not enough, so of course Su Jing did not forget to teach Some of his simple hacking moves, fighting skills and more! In the evening, Su Jing took Claire, who had entered death mode, to Mr. Liu Dun''s house!


    Death is an inevitable result, Su Jing did not intend to intervene, but just took this opportunity to let Claire adapt to this life and situation, and meet the **** of death by the way!


    Wearing a death tyrant outfit, with a Zanpakut¨­ on his waist.


    Claire followed Su Jing to Mr. Liu Dun''s house! Claire looked nervous and a little scared, because she really saw Death.


    More than one!


    There were only four before, but after a while, it turned out to be ten, and it was outside Teacher Liu Dun''s house, as if he was blocking it!


    "This, this is the **** of death?"


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t be afraid, don''t you dare to do anything if you don''t see them? It''s because they are not sure to stop me and follow me! If they make a move, you will use your slashing soul. Knife!"


    "Ok!"


    Claire nodded, pulled out the Zanpakut¨­, and followed Su Jing.


    As soon as they approached, the reaction of those gods of death became restless, and rushed over erratically!


    Claire kept Su Jing''s words in mind, and when the **** of death rushed over, she slashed with a Zanpakut¨­!


    Maybe it''s because it''s not Su Jing, or maybe it''s because I don''t know the power of Zanpakut¨­!


    The Shinigami, who was rushing towards him, didn''t mean to dodge at all, and the Zanpakut¨­ slashed straight up.


    It was cut directly into the body of the **** of death.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the howls of ghosts and wolves, and then... the **** of death turned into a radiance and flew to the beads on Su Jing''s wrist!


    died!


    Is this dead?


    Claire holding the Zanpakut¨­ was a little unbelievable!


    Chapter 0704 The book can''t change the little hell!


    This... is this the **** of death?


    I didn''t expect it to be so fragile, to die like this?


    Claire was stunned, and so were the gods of death!


    "I''ll leave it to you here, go ahead!" Su Jing shouted at Claire, who just woke up like a dream.


    Perhaps because of the confidence, Claire has completely calmed down now. Although the technology is not very good, to be honest... these gods of death are not very capable! It''s nothing more than relying on the particularity of his identity as a **** of death. Maybe ordinary people find it scary, but under the restraint of Zanpakut¨­, it''s almost like Du Chocai, and these gods of death are close to Claire, but Claire has a death tyrant. The defense has no effect at all! I can see that Claire is getting more and more skilled and more confident!


    Ten gods of death were not enough for her to cut down long, not to mention that Su Jing was standing beside her.


    It didn''t take long for these ten gods of death to die!


    Although Su Jing didn''t get them to temper his Primordial Spirit, his experience points were quite high. What''s more, there are so many gods of death that I can''t get enough of them alone, so I have to cultivate Claire''s ability to be alone!


    No matter how strong your personal ability is, it is useless if your subordinates can¡¯t keep up.


    Su Jing brought excited Claire into Mr. Liu Dun''s house. At this time, Mr. Liu Dun was calling to pack up. It seemed that he was about to leave, planning to change the environment? It''s a pity, people who are on the list can''t get rid of them by changing the environment!


    suddenly!


    Su Jing felt that there was a lot of spiritual pressure outside!


    It seems that another **** of death is coming.


    Su Jing smiled and said to Claire: "You stay here, if she dies in a while, take her soul with you!"


    After speaking, Su Jing has already gone out!


    Outside, there were many gods of death.


    Su Jing didn''t talk nonsense or was polite, just started!


    One by one, these gods of death seemed to be specially sent to give away people''s heads. Although there were a lot of them, they could not cause any danger at all. When Su Jing absorbed them, finally these gods of death seemed to be planning to escape. One by one, it seemed as if they had suddenly disappeared into another dimension and disappeared!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing came to a **** of death who was about to disappear in a blink of an eye, and reached out to grab its shoulder. But... it was still a step slower, and the **** of death suddenly disappeared.


    Su Jing was not disappointed, but raised the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to catch this guy!


    Monitor cells.


    At that moment, Su Jing had already placed surveillance cells on it!


    For these gods of death, or hell, the underworld? Su Jing is still very curious, but unfortunately he doesn''t know the location, now... he may know!


    boom!


    A loud bang came from the side, Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw Mr. Liu Dun''s house exploded!


    The roaring flames burned.

 Chapter 757：

    in the firelight.


    Claire came out with Liu Dun''s soul.


    She looked like she was in a trance with dementia, and she probably hadn''t woken up yet.


    "What now? How to send her to Little Hell?" Claire asked.


    "Leave it to me!" Su Jing smiled and grabbed Mr. Liu Dun, and after a while, Mr. Liu Dun was gone.


    Seeing this scene, Claire seems to have some deep thoughts!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing took Claire home!


    Back at home, the two quit the death mode and lay down. Su Jing saw that Claire''s mood seemed a little less positive.


    in bad mood?


    Just a haircut!


    Su Jing teased, and soon Claire also entered the state.


    After a fierce battle, it is naturally over!


    However, Claire didn''t fall asleep immediately, but leaned into Su Jing''s arms and said, "Does it have to pass through you every time I want to lead my soul to the little hell?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Su Jing caressed her back and said casually. "Every layer of small **** has a place, and only the **** of death in the death tyrant costume can enter with his soul!"


    "But...will this be inconvenient?"


    "The United States is so big, and there are so many souls, it seems inconvenient to send it there, and you can''t be... always here, right?" Claire explained.


    Su Jing paused and smiled!


    Claire seems to be the first person to talk about this problem, in fact... Su Jing is also aware of this problem, but there is no good solution!


    He can control the little hell, choose where to put it, change the environment inside, and more!


    But it''s kind of hard to be like these American Reaper who can go back to the little **** anytime, anywhere and show up anywhere! At least, Su Jing didn''t think of any solution! However... Claire''s question reminded Su Jing that it might not have worked before, but now that there is a book on the ground?


    Books can change everything!


    Perhaps, the structure of the little **** can be changed?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing let go and Claire sat up and took out the book!


    Su Jing''s sudden action made Claire a little puzzled. He sat up half-supported and looked at Su Jing. He saw Su Jing opened the book and tapped his fingers on the keyboard quickly. He was setting the structure of the fifth layer of small hell.


    What should **** be like?


    There is a death tyrant outfit, and the death **** recognized by his own little **** can enter the little **** anytime, anywhere, and can also appear anywhere through the little hell!


    The set command is completed.


    Su Jing contacted Sinie Wells and asked her to try if she could succeed!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Sineviles came back with a reply!


    Failed!


    No success at all!


    Su Jing frowned, failed? Is it because the set instructions are wrong, or is the Book of the Earth unable to control the little hell? Although the Book of the Earth can control all things, but think about it, you can escape the fate of Book of the Earth or the Book of Heaven by becoming a **** of death and wearing a death tyrant suit.


    If the book from the ground works, it means that the book from the sky also works, then don''t you think that you are still controlled by fate? Therefore, judging from the results, Su Jing would rather choose the book to be useless! Since the book doesn''t work, then... this matter can only be left alone!


    Su Jing was slightly disappointed, put away the notebook, then lay down and rested with Claire in his arms!


    Chapter 0705 Don''t be damned dead!


    If the small **** is compared to a company, then now is the bottleneck of the company''s development! Although Dishu couldn''t solve it, Su Jing was also thinking about other solutions.


    I was woken up by a phone call in the morning. Alex''s call was to tell Mrs. Claire Liuton that there was an accident! Claire knew this for a long time. She was the one who came out of the blasted room with Mr. Liu Dun''s soul. Especially when Mr. Liu Dun had an accident, Claire couldn''t help but wanted to help, but in the end, it was avoided. Disaster, but another disaster happened, and ultimately it was unavoidable! Claire didn''t say anything on the phone, and hung up after a few chats!


    Claire put down the phone and got up, and started to practice consciously.


    Su Jing lay on the bed and did not get up, but sensed the surveillance cells placed on the Death God last night, and wanted to know the Death God''s location!


    These gods of death can suddenly appear and leave suddenly!


    If you can figure out why, maybe you can inspire yourself and be able to help!


    It''s just this feeling that made Su Jing quite surprised that he couldn''t feel it!


    As if blocked by something!


    Is it because the **** of death is in the underworld where they are? Yin and Yang are separated, so they cannot sense it? If that''s the case, aren''t surveillance cells useless at all? Even if he could sense it, it was when he came to the world, right? Su Jing has been feeling it, and I don''t know how long it took to feel its appearance, but it was too far away, and Su Jing couldn''t rush past it! During the next day, Su Jing felt that it often appeared in different places, which meant that its business... very good! This is just one of them, and they don''t know how many gods of death there are!


    Su Jing''s eyes are really hot!


    How to do this?


    If you can''t make yourself a little hell, and the **** of death will appear at any time like this, if you can return at any time, then the sphere of influence of the activity is still limited! Not very competitive!


    This problem must be resolved as soon as possible!


    It''s a pity...there is no clue!


    Claire also knew that Su Jing was worried, so she was very well behaved, practiced, cooked, and volunteered to serve Su Jing at night!


    A few days in a row, it seems to have passed like this calmly!


    Until, Claire received a call from Alex again!


    "Carter is dead?"


    "Well! Died in the hospital. It is said that he had a dispute with other patients in the hospital and died accidentally!" Claire said.


    "This is really surprising!"


    "Accident? Why? According to the order, it should be him?" Claire asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t speak. It was indeed Carter in order, but it was different from what he played in the movie! In the movie, Carter knew that the next one was himself, maybe he was a little out of control. He drove his car on the railway and tried to commit suicide, but he was rescued by Alex in the end, so he escaped. A patch splashed as the train drove past, eliminating the next dead Billy! However, it is normal to think about it later, after all, it has changed the plot with my own intervention.


    recalled.


    When Mr. Liu Dun died, Alex also went there in the movie. He was found by the police and mistaken for the murderer. As a result, the remaining few people drove away. What happened on the way! However, first of all, when Mr. Liu Dun died, Alex didn''t go there for some reason. Second, Carter was injured by himself and was hospitalized. Naturally, he couldn''t drive, so it was not like the movie where Alex rescued Carter and let him jump over, naturally Just die in the normal order!

 Chapter 758：

    So, is Billy next?


    Su Jing thought about it and said to Claire: "Don''t worry about Carter, this guy killed himself, and he can''t bring back his soul if he goes now! He is lucky, otherwise, I will definitely let him go to hell. Hold on! Billy''s next, let''s go and see!"


    "it is good!"


    Claire nodded in response, and drove out with Su Jing.


    On the way, Su Jing felt that the **** of death he was watching had appeared again. It was not too far away, but... let''s forget it. It would be useless to look for it for the time being. These gods of death seemed to have no sanity of their own, and there was no way to talk to them. , just to complete its own task, there is no way to know anything from its mouth!


    soon.


    The two came to Billy''s home.


    "One? There is only one God of Death? Isn''t that wrong?" Su Jing felt that there was only one God of Death in Billy''s family, and the target who was going to die before was surrounded by several Gods of Death? Of course, the purpose of those gods of death is to prevent themselves from grabbing business, and now they are... giving up?


    Claire was about to go over and ring the doorbell.


    The phone rang suddenly!


    "Alix is ??calling!" Claire said and connected the phone, but just after the call, her expression froze!


    "What? Yes, I''m Claire, I... I get it!"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked when looking at Claire''s somewhat unbelievable and sudden expression.


    "Alix... is dead!"


    "What?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but say a dialect, Alex is dead? This is not scientific! According to the content of the movie, Alex didn''t die until the second part, but unlike Claire, who still has a role in the scene, it''s just a sentence of being hit by a brick and explained! Of course, the plot has changed now, and it is normal to have changes. However, according to the order on the death list, it should not be Alex!


    How did Alex die?


    Su Jing subconsciously took out the book and checked Alex, and sure enough... he was already dead!


    has a problem!


    Very problematic!


    Is it those gods of death? But those gods of death should also act according to the rules and will not take the initiative to kill Alex! But now, Su Jing glanced at the gods of death in Billy''s house. Is the number of gods of death wrong? Either give up, or know in advance that Alex will die and go to Alex! However, the result of fate cannot be changed by anyone except yourself!


    But now, how has it changed?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Not only you can change your destiny, but also... destiny itself!


    Nima, could it be fate intervening?


    Chapter 0706 Calculate Su Jing?


    Su Jing was surprised, and Claire was also very surprised. After all, she also knew the order of the death list, and it should not be Alex who died!


    "boom!"


    The door opened.


    Billy came out in a panic and was stunned when he saw Su Jing and Claire outside his house.


    "You guys, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and see you if I''m worried about your accident!" Claire said. "But¡­¡­"


    "Alix is ??dead!" Billy replied, obviously, he also received a notification that Alex was dead just now. "Didn''t you say it''s my turn?"


    "You''re at home, did anything happen? You escaped when it was in danger, or was someone rescued?" Su Jing asked Billy.


    If Billy jumps over, then it''s Alex''s turn.


    Billy shook his head, none of that happened.


    "Are you sure not?"


    "I... I''m sure!"


    have to!


    Looking at Billy''s appearance, he should really not skip, so Alex is indeed dead strange!


    destiny!


    If it is really fate, it is still possible. Destiny has always wanted to get the book of the earth and the book of people, and it wants the three books of heaven, earth and man to be one! Now that the book of the earth appears, it is normal for fate to move! After all, both the former Luo Hu and the later general Nuwa have all been resolved. Unlike the original trajectory of fate, I must have been registered with fate. Although I have not directly targeted myself, there are some actions, especially It is normal to have some actions after getting the book!


    Su Jing was silent, Claire and Billy looked at him, waiting for him to make up his mind!


    Billy is a character with no assertiveness. When there are other people, he will follow other people''s arrangements intentionally!


    "Forget it!" Su Jing sighed: "Alix is ??dead, it''s useless to think about it now, it should be you in order!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak to Billy, he heard a loud shout from behind. As soon as Su Jing turned his head, he saw the cold light flashing towards him, he turned sideways to dodge, and heard a pop!


    Blood spurted out instantly!


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw a piece of iron stuck on Billy''s forehead. He also widened his eyes with a surprised look, and then fell to the ground with a thud!


    died!


    It''s so dead!


    Su Jing turned his head again, only to find that there was a man standing opposite, stunned, obviously frightened, next to a lawnmower and a trash can scattered on the ground!


    It seems that it was because the lawnmower got out of control and hit the trash can, and then the garbage in the trash can scattered out and hit the fast rolling of the lawnmower, and it bounced right here!


    If that person didn''t remind him, or if Su Jing''s reaction was a little slower, I''m afraid that the iron piece hit him!


    It looked as if he got away with it, and Billy got lucky. But in fact, Su Jing knew very well that an accident of this magnitude could not hurt him, so... the target of this accident was not himself at all, but Billy! After all, it is normal for anyone to avoid subconsciously in such a situation!


    "Is this even calculated by me?"


    Su Jing frowned, feeling more and more that it was fate!


    This time, in addition to becoming the **** of death, Claire is completely destroyed!


    Billy was dead, and of course the police came soon.


    But things are also very simple to deal with, unexpectedly!

 Chapter 759：

    Just an accident!


    However, the survivors of the air crash have had accidents one after another, which is even more surprising. Whether the police or the reporters came to hear the news, they were all very curious about Claire.


    This annoys Claire.


    "They won''t keep pestering us like this, will they?"


    At home, Claire couldn''t help asking Su Jing.


    "Wait until this gust of wind passes, but it will definitely take a while for now! Well, I''ll send you to find Sinevils and the others. Anyway, everyone in the plane crash is dead, so there''s nothing to pay attention to. Well, it just so happened that you went over to help!" Su Jing thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, yes!" Claire nodded. "how about you?"


    "I...walk around!"


    Su Jing intends to go it alone for several reasons.


    The first point is that fate may be eyeing you, so in order to avoid accidents, try to act alone! The second point is for his own primordial spirit. There are too many gods of death. He has to absorb the **** of death to temper his primordial spirit. Su Jing always felt that his primordial spirit would change differently if he finished tempering! As for the third point, it''s nothing more than just try your luck and see if you can continue to find any suitable candidates! Anyway, it will take some time for the plot of Deadlock 3 to happen, so from the current situation, it is best to stay in the United States and make things better here!


    Do more than one thing!


    Hearing that she was going to be separated from Su Jing, Claire didn''t say anything even though she was somewhat reluctant...


    Pack up all your things, and leave a note by the way, in case someone comes to you, you will know where you are going!


    Night falls!


    Claire naturally tried her best to satisfy Su Jing!


    the next morning.


    Su Jing sent Claire directly to Sinevilles through Little Hell, and then drove on the road by himself!


    Nothing, no direction!


    Just follow the direction where the spiritual pressure appeared. If you encounter a soul along the way, you will directly take it into the small hell, and if you encounter the **** of death, you will directly **** it. Moreover, I don''t know if it was because there was no chance, or because of a small trial of fate, Su Jing did not encounter any accidents next, but for his own accident! Along the way, news about the 180 air crash has emerged in an endless stream, but it is clear that as time goes by, fewer and fewer people pay attention to this news. The news is time-sensitive, and there are all kinds of news every day. Appeared, after a long time, naturally no one will watch and pay attention!


    Before she knew it, Su Jing had been on the road alone for almost half a month.


    In the past half month, he has absorbed a lot of gods of death, but these gods of death seem to be endless, and there is a feeling that they can never be eliminated!


    "call!"


    The sports car drove into a small town and attracted a lot of attention.


    Su Jing found a hotel to stay, took a bath and ate something, and it was already night outside...


    Chapter 0707 The prey delivered to the door!


    At night, make people restless!


    Especially for Su Jing, who had been single for half a month, he was even more restless.


    What is Su Jing''s character?


    That''s the kind of person who fights endlessly almost every night if there is a woman by his side! Although it is not impossible without women, there will still be some restlessness!


    "I remember that I saw a bar before I came in, um... It''s time for hunting!"


    Su Jing smiled and came out of the hotel to drive to the bar!


    As a result, as soon as he came out, he saw a girl staggering over.


    This girl has brown hair and a ponytail. She dresses normally, and her face looks very beautiful and pure! You should be young, about the same age as Claire, right? Is this... drinking too much? Su Jing remembered that there seem to be many places in the United States that are not allowed to drink when they are not old enough? Su Jing didn''t know much about this law, but this girl gave Su Jing a bright feeling! The girl seemed to be drinking a little too much. When she staggered past Su Jing, she suddenly heard an oops, and then she fell towards Su Jing!


    Su Jing took advantage of the situation and hugged her, and immediately squatted down when she saw her pain.


    Is this intentional?


    This way of approaching a conversation seems a bit tacky, doesn''t it?


    However, when Su Jing looked down, he realized that the root of the girl''s high heels seemed to be broken, and it must have been twisted!


    Although the girl was drunk, she seemed to be conscious.


    He raised his head and said thank you to Su Jing, then struggled to get up!


    Unfortunately, the alcohol made her unable to control her body. Instead of standing up, she slumped to the ground with a thud.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Su Jing said, and then helped the girl up. "Your foot seems to be twisted, do you need me to take you home?"


    "No, no, I can''t go home, it would be troublesome if my family knew I was drinking!" the girl said in a panic.


    "Then where are you going?" Su Jing asked again.


    The girl hesitated for a while. She was originally going to a classmate''s party. She told her family that she might not go back at night, but who knew they would drink secretly. The more they drink, the more they plan to leave! When I came out, I didn''t know where to go, I just didn''t want to stay and continue drinking! Now she still has a sprained foot, making her not know where to go for a while!


    "Forget it, go up and rest first!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The girl looked at the hotel behind and hesitated. However, Su Jing was already supporting her and was about to go in. After half pushing, the girl still followed him in!


    Back in the room, Su Jing helped the girl sit down.


    The girl said thank you, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    "My name is Wendy, how about you?"


    "Su Jing, I''m here to play!" Su Jing said with a smile: "I planned to go to the bar, but I didn''t expect... It seems that the bar is no longer necessary!"


    "Sorry for causing you trouble, thank you for helping me! I''ll leave after a short rest!"


    "There''s no need for that anymore. I originally planned to go to the bar to pick up girls, but after seeing you, I think there shouldn''t be any girls in the bar that can attract my attention!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Wendy lowered her head slightly, her words were a little rough, but Wendy didn''t have that disgusting feeling!


    Su Jing sat on the side and chatted with Wendy one after another, and at the same time looked at Wendy.


    The man is pure and beautiful, and the figure is good!


    This is the prey delivered to the door, why do you need to go to any bar!


    It turns out that this Wendy is really a high school student. This is the first time to drink alcohol with her classmates! It''s just that I don''t like the occasion, and I don''t want to drink too much, so I came out alone! Dare to go home and have nowhere else to go!


    "Why don''t I help you see your feet!" After chatting for a while, Su Jing said to Wendy, feeling familiar.


    "No, it''s fine!" Wendy shook her head.

 Chapter 760：

    "I can help you heal!"


    "Come on, lie down first!"


    Su Jing said, helping Wendy to lie down, and then Su Jing took off her high heels.


    Left foot, a little red and swollen!


    Su Jing smiled at Wendy who was a little shy, then reached out and grabbed her little foot and gently rubbed it at the twist!


    At first, Wendy felt a lot of pain, but slowly, she felt a warm force that made her feel very comfortable! This comfortable feeling, combined with the comfort of the bed and the effect of alcohol, made Wendy, who was still a little sober, seem to be starting to get on her head!


    Jeans, T-shirts, very ordinary clothes.


    Wearing her body feels very youthful and energetic!


    Slowly, slowly, Wendy snorted softly.


    The voice was soft, but very seductive.


    Su Jing glanced at it, and saw Wendy lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her mouth slightly open, as if she was very comfortable. This expression... It was really uncontrollable! Su Jing thought for a while, took off his shoes, turned over and lay down beside Wendy, slightly down! One hand continued to rub the ankle and treated it with Hui Dao, while the other hand touched Wendy''s arm slightly! The ticklish feeling made Wendy tremble slightly, but she did not resist!


    At this moment, Wendy seems to be drunk!


    Seeing that Wendy didn''t refuse, Su Jing''s probing movements were getting bigger and bigger. Her ankle was already healed, but she didn''t realize it. Slowly, Su Jing had already rushed up, looked at Wendy''s appearance and kissed him directly, and slowly became entangled. The drunk Wendy instinctively hugged Su Jing and started to respond unconsciously! During the entanglement, the two have already met candidly, Su Jing has used the skills of the old driver to the fullest, Wendy''s humming is one after another, and I don''t know how long it took before it suddenly turned into a scream!


    That hurts!


    The pain seemed to wake Wendy up, but Su Jing lowered her head and kissed again.


    In this case, Wendy just woke up and lost her mind, and slowly began to bear Su Jing''s repeated shocks!


    ...


    PS: This Wendy, everyone should be able to guess, right? Personally, I think it''s the most beautiful in the Grim Reaper series!


    Chapter 0708 This is not a dream!


    Wendy felt like she had a dream, dreaming that she flew to the clouds again and again, that indescribable feeling made her feel as if her whole body was exuding an indescribable comfort and pleasure from the inside out! In her dream, she saw a man, a very handsome man, who sent her to the clouds again and again.


    "My God, how could I have such a dream."


    Wendy cursed herself shyly, then opened her eyes.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of slender and beautiful hands! It''s just that these hands are not his own, and... they are still holding his chest!


    Own!


    Wear nothing!


    This, this is not a dream!


    Wendy woke up all of a sudden, turned her head hastily, and saw a face exactly like the dream!


    It''s not a dream, it''s real.


    How could this be?


    Wendy felt like her mood was a mess, it was hard to accept! She began to recall that she went to a party at a classmate''s house yesterday, had a drink, then left, then twisted her foot, and met him... He seemed to be called Su Jing, and then brought herself to his room to help herself heal He got his foot, and then...then got drunk, vaguely still remember what happened, but he...didn''t resist?


    foot?


    By the way, there are feet!


    Wendy looked down and felt it for a while, her feet seemed to be healed, this... a bit miraculous? But obviously, these things are not considered now. She never thought that one day she would have a relationship with a stranger. What should I do now?


    be terribly upset!


    "you''re awake?"


    Su Jing''s voice rang in Wendy''s ears, and Wendy froze for a moment, not knowing how to respond!


    Su Jingdao guessed Wendy''s thoughts and said softly, "Yesterday..."


    "Yesterday''s incident was just an accident!" Wendy said subconsciously.


    "Actually, it''s not an accident. I originally planned to go out to pick up girls. You are so beautiful, it would be impossible if I didn''t think about you, but you should have been drunk at the time, and it was a bit of a risk, but if you do it again, I will You will do it again! You are indeed beautiful, so..." Su Jing paused and said, "Would you like to follow me?"


    "I still have to go to school! Besides, I...we...we don''t have any foundation between us, this...it''s just an accident!" Wendy said.


    Su Jing was silent for a moment and said, "Okay, then consider it an accident!"


    With that said, Su Jing got up, found his wallet, and took out all the cash in it. The teacher said that Su Jing''s wallet is quite large, so there is a lot of cash! Then, Su Jing found another note and wrote a number, got up and took Wendy''s bag and put it inside.


    "what are you doing!"


    Wendy asked angrily.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to insult you! After all, the bright red on the sheets can prove that it''s your first time! Although I really want to keep you by my side, it''s clear that the current situation is not suitable. . This is not compensation, if it is compensation, I can''t take this money! It''s just for you pocket money, after all, I''m your man! There''s my phone number on it, you can contact me at any time!" , Su Jing stepped aside and put on his clothes, then came to Wendy again. "How are you feeling, is there anything else today?"


    "I, I''m going to school!"


    "Then take a shower and have a meal together, and then I''ll take you there?"


    "No, no need!"


    Wendy''s heart is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Some dodged to find their clothes and put them on, and then went to the bathroom silently!


    After a while, Wendy came out, and it seemed that she had been sorted out.


    Wendy went to her bag and wanted to take out the money!


    "If you don''t want it, then don''t leave today!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Wendy hesitated, finally picked up the bag and turned away.


    Before going out, Wendy obviously had a pause and seemed to want to say something. In the end, she just glanced at Su Jing, as if to remember Su Jing, then turned and left!


    Su Jing pursed his lips slightly, what a pity!


    this girl!


    is really good!


    But that''s okay, the environment is not suitable to take her with me, although it''s only for one night, but this girl seems to be the kind of person who keeps herself clean, plus the first time such an unforgettable and important thing, Come to think of it...she can''t run! Moreover, Su Jing also put surveillance cells on her!


    Su Jing didn''t leave the town immediately, but wandered around the town. By the way... Of course, he was looking for death!

 Chapter 761：

    Three days, three whole days.


    Wendy didn''t contact her. Once, Wendy seemed to appear near the hotel. Su Jing thought she would come to find her, but she didn''t expect...in the end, she left!


    Although it is gone, this move still makes Su Jing very happy!


    This shows that this night is still very important to her!


    Three days later, Su Jing left the hotel and the town, and continued on the road!


    Go straight along the road and follow the signs to the highway. Su Jing didn''t care too much, he didn''t have any destination anyway! It didn''t take long for the car to drive to the intersection of the highway. There was a red light in front of it, and there was only an orange SUV!


    Su Jing stopped and waited for the lights to change!


    A lot of cars have been following before you know it!


    Looking outside, Su Jing saw an old woman dressed in rags, carrying a garbage bag with many bottles in it! It looks like it''s collecting garbage? She went to the car in front and patted the window, then carried the bag, as if asking if there were any unused bottles in the other''s car? It''s just that the old woman seemed to be so confused, she didn''t notice that her bag was broken, and when she lifted it up, the bottles in the bag fell one after another.


    The old woman was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly bent over to pick it up!


    The movement is still very quick, and it didn''t take long to pick it up, and then walked to the side.


    Now, the green light is on!


    Su Jing was ready, and the car in front started slowly.


    but¡­¡­


    The accident happened suddenly. Although the car in front started, it didn''t go to the highway. Instead, it suddenly turned around and crossed the highway, blocking all the cars behind!


    Chapter 0709 Highway serial car accident!


    Su Jing frowned slightly and looked up. He could clearly see that there were four people in the car. The driver was a woman wearing blue sportswear. The co-pilot sat a woman with long blond hair. There are two men behind! Obviously, the female driver''s behavior made her companions a little bit puzzled, but the female driver didn''t mean to turn around and give way. She held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, looking very nervous!


    It seems like something terrible has happened!


    A school bus suddenly drove past on the traffic road.


    "Serial colliding, serial colliding!"


    A neat shout came from the school bus, and Su Jing frowned slightly.


    "Damn, the police, the police are here, do you know how much marijuana I have hidden? Hurry up!" Daniel couldn''t help shouting at the female driver Kimberly who was driving in front, but Kimberly didn''t respond at all. "It''s over, it''s over, now I''m going to jail!"


    "Calm down, Daniel!"


    The blonde girl in the co-pilot shouted.


    At this time, a police car drove over from behind and stopped beside Su Jing''s car. Then, a policeman got out of the car and walked towards the car in front.


    "What happened?" the policeman asked Kimberly.


    Kimberly turned her head to look at the police, and said in a trembling voice, "There will be a series of major car accidents here, I saw..."


    The police were immediately stunned, and the next moment they couldn''t help but wonder... Did they take drugs? While listening to this Kimberly excitedly saying that there were corpses and human heads everywhere, she looked at the two boys in the back row.


    "Miss, can you come out?" The policeman thought for a while and called Kimberly out of the car!


    "Serial car accident?"


    The distance was close, so Su Jing really heard it clearly. Seeing the female driver swore that she had seen a series of major car accidents, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning slightly!


    Could this be another omen of death?


    Or the Grim Reaper series?


    However, this time seems to be wrong, doesn''t it?


    Su Jing remembered that Claire lived to the second part and helped the protagonist of the second part, and then died. But at that time, it should be difficult for the 180 air crash to pass, it seems to be a year! But how long has it been! Not to mention a year, not even half a year, not even a month inside and out!


    "Make way!"


    "hurry up!"


    Impatient shouts came one after another from the car behind! A pregnant woman with a belly beat and a guy in a jacket came over to ask about the situation.


    "Go back to the car first!" The policeman persuaded, and then looked at the female driver just as she was about to speak, when she saw the female driver''s expression became very excited, and pointed to a passing car on the road and shouted.


    "That''s the car!"


    A cart full of wood!


    "It will kill everyone, you have to stop it!" the female driver Kimberly said to the police.


    The police were confused, and even the companions in the car were a little confused. They really didn''t understand the situation!


    "Perhaps, you should listen to her!" Su Jing got out of the car at this time and said casually.


    Kimberly looked at Su Jing, the only one who supported her!


    The police also glanced at Su Jing, then comforted Kimberly and said, "Miss, I tell you again, you have to calm down!"


    This tone, this demeanor, obviously still didn''t believe it, Kimberly was a little anxious, and couldn''t help shouting irritably: "Why don''t you believe me!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise in the distance. The voice scared everyone instantly, and he couldn''t help turning his head and looking in the direction of the voice!


    I saw an explosion on the highway, a car, and then a car accident!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Fake!"


    "Oh shit!"


    "OMG!"


    All kinds of exclamations sounded!


    The policeman hurriedly turned and ran back to his car, holding the walkie-talkie. "I''m No. 13, requesting medical assistance, there''s been a major car accident here!"


    "Kimberly, what''s going on?"


    The blonde woman in the car asked Kimber nervously.


    Kimberly looked around blankly, obviously not calm down yet.


    At this time, a large car looked over from a distance.

 Chapter 762：

    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Jing shouted, grabbed Kimberly and came over. As the cart whizzed past, she heard a bang, and her car was directly hit by the cart! In an instant, it exploded and burned, and kept driving away with the car, until the big car stopped!


    "Do not!"


    Kimberly turned her head to look, and shouted loudly to go over, but was hugged by Su Jing!


    In her arms, Kimberly looked at the scene of the accident, shouted loudly, and gradually leaned into Su Jing''s arms weakly, while the surrounding police and others... were completely frightened!


    Su Jing has seen a lot about death, and it can even be said that death has become a part of him.


    But for Kimberly, this kind of death, especially of a friend, really freaks her out!


    When the police took everyone to the police station, Kimberly did not recover. Her friends were all dead, and Su Jing naturally had to take care of one or two. Besides, judging from the current situation, this Kimberly must have seen signs of death! In other words, she must also be the protagonist of the series where the **** of death is coming. Su Jing now regrets that she didn''t watch the whole series of "The God of Death" before her time travel! Su Jing, Kimberly, and others came to the police station. After making a simple record, everyone was placed in a room!


    There were a lot of people, Su Jing and Kimberly were sitting in the corner, Kimberly''s mood had been very low and it was obvious that she had not recovered. Su Jing briefly looked at the people in the room. There were all kinds of people, males and females, blacks and whites, and mothers and children.


    Just then the door opened and the police pushed in.


    A short-haired female white-collar worker walked over directly. "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, when will we..."


    Not only her, but others are also asking.


    The police said: "We will let you go as soon as possible, don''t worry!"


    After appeasing these people, the police came to Su Jing and Kimberly.


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Kimberly''s throat moved, and she seemed to reluctantly said, "It''s as if I was there and knew before the accident that something terrible was going to happen, but I always felt uncertain, as if... ¡­¡±


    "Like what?" the police couldn''t help but ask, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Kimberly!


    Chapter 0710 Have you heard of the 180 air crash?


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Kimberly said hesitantly, "I know this kind of thing sounds abnormal, but... have you all heard of the crash of Flight 180?"


    Some time ago, flight 180 was very hot news. Although the heat has cooled down a bit recently, most people have heard of it. After all, it has a strong magical color!


    "The boy who got off the plane?" someone answered.


    Kimberly nodded: "I feel the same as his!"


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "make it clear!"


    The mother of the mother and son couldn''t help asking.


    Next to him, a black man with eyes answered: "Many people should have heard about the boy. He dreamed of the plane exploding, so he called all his friends off the plane. Later, the plane was Isn''t it just like a dream, it exploded?"


    "yes!"


    The mother nodded subconsciously.


    "Then you know what happened next? It all seemed so incredible, and then all the survivors died one by one. When it''s your turn, then you have to die, don''t you? Some people say that death is chasing them, Then kill them one by one, until all of them are dead!" Before he knew it, he had come behind the mother and son, and suddenly laughed a few times. He pouted: "Forget it!"


    Obviously, he does not believe this statement!


    "There is one more survivor!" The policeman said suddenly. "A girl named Claire, she is a survivor. However, her whereabouts are unknown now, but she should not be dead!"


    "Oh, that''s really lucky!" someone answered.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but if I hadn''t been there, we would have died in that crash!" Kimberly said.


    "That means death will attack us again?" asked the son of mother and son.


    "So, what''s the difference between us and being cursed?"


    "I still find it absurd, Tom, let''s go!" the mother said to her son, before pulling him away.


    "Mrs. Carpenter, please wait!" the policeman stood up and shouted, but unfortunately, the mother and son did not stop.


    Seeing someone leave, others naturally prepare to leave one after another.


    At this time, a policeman came in, and before he could speak, a man rushed over behind him.


    "Kimberly!"


    "dad!"


    Kimberly stood up and hugged her father and wept.


    "Now you can all go, thank you for your cooperation!" said the policeman who came in.


    Everyone left, and Su Jing naturally followed!


    After coming out of the police station, Kimberly suddenly turned to look at Su Jing before getting into the car.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Kimberly said.


    If Su Jing hadn''t dragged her, I''m afraid she would have been hit by the big car just like her friends!


    Su Jing smiled. "Do you think it''s over yet?"


    Kimberly was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Her situation was too similar to the boys on flight 180, and she was worried that the result would be the same!


    "This is my phone number, you will use it!" Su Jing left the number, then waved his hand and got in the car and left!


    Originally planned to leave here, but now it seems that there is no hurry to leave!


    Although I haven''t watched the second part, it is obvious that Kimberly should be the protagonist of the second part, and the people who are rescued here should still die! Their souls, and the **** of death... Su Jing won''t let it go! Su Jing returned to the hotel where he stayed before and reopened his room, and it was the same room!


    "I don''t know if Wendy will come!"


    Su Jing thought so, and then lay down on the sofa to rest!


    Not long after lying down, there was a knock on the door.


    "Is it such a coincidence?" Su Jing thought, getting up and opening the door!


    It wasn''t Wendy or the hotel staff who came out the door, but two girls!


    The two girls are tall, and they seem to have brown skin on purpose, and they look very healthy! Wearing low-waisted shorts and a waistless T-shirt, it is very **** and revealing!


    This outfit, coupled with the initiative to come to the door, made Su Jing think of a career, but seeing the two girls holding wine in their hands, Su Jing changed his mind!


    But I have never heard of door-to-door service and bring their own drinks!

 Chapter 763：

    "Handsome, do you want to drink together?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing let the two in with a smile, it seems that they should be looking for fun, but... just have some fun myself!


    The two girls were not seen either. After entering, they were very familiar with each other. Only then did Su Jing smell it. They seemed to smell of alcohol. Did they drink it before?


    "Why come to play with me? Aren''t you afraid that the door is an uncle, or a couple?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Because we saw you!"


    The two opened the wine while talking, picked up the glass and poured it.


    One of the blondes said, "My name is Ashley, and her name is An Xue!"


    "Su Jing!"


    After saying their names to each other, they sat down and started drinking.


    This feeling is a bit like how Su Jing knew Findra and Helena when he was there before!


    The two women had already drank before, but with Su Jing being handsome, the atmosphere became warmer after a few glasses of wine, and they didn''t care about Su Jing''s oiliness!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly took out his wallet!


    Take out two thousand dollars!


    "Let''s have some fun, can you dance? Who makes me think that dancing is good, this money... is his!" Su Jing laughed.


    The two looked at each other and got up one after another. Ashley even took out a small speaker from her bag and played dynamic music, and then...the two began to sway along with the music.


    Su Jing leaned on the sofa and crossed Erlang''s legs, drinking wine, watching the two girls show off their coquettishness for money!


    "Whoosh!"


    A T-shirt flew out and fell to the ground, Ashley looked proudly at An Xue next to her. Not to be outdone, An Xue also flew off her T-shirt. In the end, the two of them swayed and took off their clothes. Although their posture and demeanor were not as professional, they were not bad!


    Both of them are in very good shape, and it is really indistinguishable for a while!


    However, Ashley is more beautiful and has a better figure!


    Su Jing smiled and hooked his fingers at Ashley, signaling Ashley to come over.


    Chapter 0711 Wendy''s classmate?


    Ashley was happy to get the two thousand dollars and smiled proudly at An Xue.


    Two thousand dollars!


    For Su Jing, it''s not even pocket money, but for them, it''s a lot! After all, their identities are actually students. They usually love beauty and play. This money can make Ashley spend a while!


    "We''ve all taken off, you''re still wearing clothes, it''s not fair!" An Xue was a little envious, and turned her eyes towards Su Jing and said coquettishly.


    Su Jing laughed, got up and took off cleanly.


    An Xue and Ashley''s eyes lit up immediately!


    So majestic!


    Su Jing sat down with a smile, and took out two thousand dollars from his wallet again.


    "Know what to do?"


    Before Ashley could react this time, An Xue, who was next to her, squatted down and opened her mouth! Only then did Ai Xueli react, and she saw the two competing next to each other, which made Su Jing quite enjoy!


    "Ring bell bell."


    The phone rang suddenly, Su Jing reached out and picked up the phone, glanced at the two women who were still working hard, and then answered the phone.


    "Hey!"


    Su Jing said casually.


    There was silence on the phone.


    "Wendy?"


    Su Jing asked tentatively.


    "You... haven''t you left yet?" Sure enough, Wendy''s voice came over the phone.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s really you, I left, but something happened and I came back."


    "A car accident on the highway?" Wendy asked.


    "You know? Oh, are you worried about my accident? Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Su Jing realized why Wendy called!


    "Then, that''s good! Well, then I''ll hang up!"


    Wendy knew that Su Jing was fine, so she planned to hang up the phone. Just as Su Jing was about to speak, Wendy had already hung up!


    Su Jing laughed dumbly and put the phone aside.


    After a long time, Su Jing had put on his clothes again. As for the two girls, they had come out of the bathroom to clean up, and then leaned on Su Jing''s side. The two thousand dollars were finally... divided equally.


    "The call you just answered was from Wendy? Wendy in this small town?" Ashley asked.


    "Know?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Ashley nodded and said, "It''s really her, we are classmates, of course we know each other! Did you catch up with her?"


    "She''s very conservative! I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s an accident. She seemed to drink too much before, so I..."


    "Ah? That must have been when we were drinking together that day, right?"


    The two said in surprise, and things turned out right.


    On the day of the relationship, Wendy was going to a party and drinking with them!


    "So I have to thank you all." Su Jing said with a smile.


    The two smiled and said, "Then how are you going to thank us?"


    Su Jing didn''t say much, but still took the wallet.


    There were about 4,000 yuan left in it, and Su Jing simply gave them all.

 Chapter 764：

    Two thousand yuan per person!


    "You''re great, dear, do you...do you want to be more comfortable?" the two girls said excitedly.


    "I have something to do tomorrow, forget it, next time!" Su Jing laughed.


    The two girls were a little disappointed when they heard this.


    "By the way, we will graduate in a few days, and we are going to the playground. Do you... do you want to go together?" Ashley asked.


    "Wendy is going too!" An Xue said.


    "Contact me then and come find me!" Su Jing thought for a while.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Although the two women regret not being able to stay, but... it will be a long time in Japan!


    What''s more, for them, today is a bumper harvest!


    The two got dressed and then left!


    Su Jing also took a shower and went straight to sleep!


    Although these two girls are high school students, they seem to know that they have experienced many battles. Of course, Su Jing never discriminates against these. Anyway, it''s fine for him to be happy. It''s better to have experience. It''s just that after playing around a bit and asking the two of them to serve, he is also a little bit lacking in interest now, so he didn''t leave the two!


    In this sleep, Su Jing slept until dawn!


    He slept comfortably all night, but many people have sleepless nights.


    For example, Kimberly!


    Yesterday, when Kimberly came home, she couldn''t help but ask her father if her mother had the ability to foreboding or foreboding. She thought it might be hereditary! But unfortunately, it''s not! When I was watching the news on TV that night, it was reporting on the highway, but at the end there was a piece of news! Also a survivor of the highway, Alvin Lewis, who originally won the lottery prize of 250,000, and was lucky to escape the danger of the highway, but because of an accidental fire in his home, the outer stairs slipped when he escaped from the home. , was directly pierced through the head by the stairs, and died unexpectedly!


    When seeing this news, the survivors this time have a feeling of scalp tingling!


    Especially Kimberly!


    Kimberly thought of Claire, the woman left in the 180 plane crash!


    She started looking for clues on the Internet, but unfortunately... but found nothing, and finally had no choice but to fall asleep...


    The next morning, when Kimberly woke up, she happened to see a note with a number on it.


    "This is... Su Jing''s number?"


    Kimberly remembered it, especially when Su Jing gave her the number at the time and said that she would use it, as if she meant something.


    He was the only one who believed his own words, and he acted so calmly and strangely. Could it be that he...knows something?


    Holding the note, after hesitating for a long time, Kimberly decided to make a phone call!


    Su Jing was watching TV and saw yesterday''s news when he called, so Su Jing was not surprised by Kimberly''s call, just told where he lived and asked Kimberly to come over to meet and talk!


    About twenty minutes.


    There was a knock on the door, and Kimberly...here!


    "Evan Lewis is dead!"


    After sitting down, Kimberly didn''t know what to say, so she just got down to business.


    "I know!" Su Jingjing nodded and smiled. "As you thought, things... are indeed not over!"


    "How...how did you know?" Kimberly looked at Su Jing. "I feel like you know something!"


    "I do know, and... more than you think!" Su Jing laughed.


    Chapter 0712 Female white-collar workers


    "real?"


    Kimberly looked at Su Jing excitedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I''ve experienced this twice."


    "You..." Kimberly looked at Su Jing unexpectedly. "Didn''t you say it''s only Claire?"


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "There are some things I will tell you later, all I can tell you is that the matter is not over yet, you are already on the death list, there will be signs other than accidents, as long as you pay attention to the signs, and Chance!"


    Signs?


    Kimberly nodded silently.


    The phone rings again this time!


    Kimberly picked up the phone and connected, answered a few times, and then said, "I''m with Su Jing, I know, and hang up!"


    "It''s the policeman! He said, let''s go to his house for a meeting at night! Everyone!" Kimberly said. "It seems that he also believes... the matter is not over yet!"


    "I won''t go, it doesn''t make sense! You can go." Su Jing was not interested.


    Kimberly hoped that Su Jing could go, but after Su Jing said so, Kimberly couldn''t say anything else. After sitting for a while, Kimberly got up and left!


    After Kimberly left, Su Jing sat on the sofa and pondered!


    destiny!


    What happened this time is likely to be the ghost of fate, which made this accident happen earlier, but what is its purpose? Just happen to get yourself involved? It doesn''t threaten me at all! Whether it''s standing by and helping, it doesn''t seem to have any effect on him? Su Jing really doesn''t understand the way of fate!


    "Forget it, no matter what fate thinks, I just need to do it according to my own ideas!" Su Jing shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Night falls quietly!


    Su Jing took a shower and was ready to rest, only to hear someone knock on the door.


    Su Jing walked over and opened the door.


    The door opened, but standing outside was not Kimberly, nor Wendy, nor the two girls, but a white-collar worker with short hair and smart clothes!


    This white-collar worker is one of the survivors!


    "It''s you? How did you find this place?" Su Jing was a little surprised!


    The survivors this time, apart from Kimberly, Su Jing really didn''t have much contact with other people!


    "Tom and Mrs. Carpenter are dead! You... you can save me, right?" The female white-collar worker was called Kate, and she seemed to tremble a little, looking at Su Jing eagerly! "Kimberly said, you know all this, you know it''s going to happen."


    "Come in, close the door!" Su Jing said casually.

 Chapter 765：

    Kate hurriedly closed the door and came to the sofa to sit down, and then she spoke up without waiting for Su Jing to ask!


    I made an appointment to go to the police house for a meeting tonight, but before it was night, Tom died first! When I went to the dentist, I was directly smashed by tempered glass and turned into flesh! And Mrs. Carpenter''s death was even worse. When she was about to leave after the meeting, she had an accident in the elevator, her head was stuck, and then the elevator descended...directly...and cut off her head! So, Kate was a little bit broken, and specifically asked Kimberly Su Jing where she lived, and came directly after leaving.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    After Kate finished speaking, she took out a cigarette and lit one, twitching and trying to calm herself down!


    "Can you...can you help me? As long as you can help me, I will agree to any conditions! Money, I have a lot of money, and I will give it to you!" Kate said.


    "I don''t want money!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "But... I want you!"


    Kate was stunned for a moment and started to undress!


    Moments later, Kate was naked.


    "I give it to you, I don''t want to die!"


    Su Jing looked at Kate, but she didn''t expect her figure to be quite good. After smiling, Su Jing said: "I want not only your body, but also your soul! Are you a white-collar worker? Then you should understand some truths. If you are disgusted by a leader, the best way is to find one It can make him jealous, and the leader who dare not ask you to trouble you as a backer! This is the same, you let the **** of death stare, the only way is to find another **** of death as a backer! "


    "so¡­¡­"


    "I''m willing, as long as I don''t die!" Kate said without hesitation before Su Jing finished speaking.


    This woman is really decisive!


    Su Jing could see that Kate''s eyes and expressions were still filled with fear. Obviously, her remarks implied her identity, but she still agreed without hesitation. Perhaps, for her, it was the lesser of two evils? Su Jing smiled, reached out and grabbed Kate and went straight to the bed!


    After more than an hour.


    Kate struggled to go down to take a bath, and Su Jing pulled the sheet down.


    Another **** one!


    I don''t know if the person in charge of cleaning in the hotel will be very depressed. In just a few days, they have washed **** twice!


    There is no death tyrant outfit yet, so Su Jing gave her a little mysterious yin energy just now!


    At this time, Su Jing took out the book and checked Kate''s name, she was gone!


    That is, Kate jumped out?


    This makes sense. After all, not every woman has a deadly tyrant, but the mysterious yin does have it, and they have been nourished. If fate really wants to deal with you, the best way is to control them, but now But no, it should be the effect of Xuanyin Qi!


    However, what Su Jing couldn''t figure out was that the Qi of Profound Yin should also be a product of this world. It stands to reason that it is impossible to skip the scriptures and the control of fate. Why...now it''s possible?


    Wendy!


    Su Jing thought of Wendy again, and it seemed that she had to find a chance to create another chance and input the Qi of Xuanyin to her!


    At this time, Kate had come out of the bath, and when she saw Su Jing was surfing the Internet with her laptop, she didn''t know what to say, but came to Su Jing''s side quietly.


    Subconsciously glanced at it, only to realize that there was actually a document on the computer.


    And there are many names recorded on it, which are still beating and changing.


    "this¡­¡­"


    This is not the case with normal documents.


    "This is the death list! Everyone on this list will die! And it should be very soon! But now you are my person, and you have disappeared from this list...disappeared!" Su Jing said casually.


    Chapter 0713 Mist!


    Dead, dead list?


    Kate was just stupid, Su Jing found Kimberly''s name, and then searched for Carter, and sure enough, there was none!


    Although Kate was still surprised, whether it was the identity of Su Jing or the fact that the death list was a document on her laptop, at least...she was safe. Before it was life-threatening, I didn''t think much, but now that it''s safe, Kate naturally thinks more, hesitated and asked, "Then I..."


    "You will naturally be mine in the future. After you go back, pack up your things and quit your job if you have to quit! Go back and I will arrange things for you!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Oh!"


    Kate responded, she is a workaholic, otherwise she would not be a baby! Now that she is suddenly asked to quit her job, she is somewhat reluctant to give up, and she is also afraid of the future!


    There was no future before, but now there is an unknown future, so I can''t feel at ease!


    But this is the end of the matter, think about it!


    Early the next morning, Kate left to pack up and quit her job by the way. Su Jing wanted to call Wendy, but Wendy''s phone was turned off, and then... Kimberly''s phone came in, wanting to meet Su Jing, and made an appointment at a coffee shop in the town! When Su Jing arrived, Kimberly was already waiting there. She first asked about Kate, but Su Jing didn''t hide it, and told her directly about Kate, don''t worry.


    "Why? You...you have a way to get rid of it completely?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing smiled and took a sip of coffee, it tasted pretty good!


    "How?" Kimberly asked hastily.


    Su Jing smiled: "Kate slept with me last night!"


    Kimberly froze for a moment as if she didn''t expect Su Jing to suddenly say this. "Yes, is that why you helped her?"


    "No, it''s the only way to get rid of it!" Su Jing laughed. "I have a special energy, and only by keeping this energy in the other''s body in this way, the other party will disappear from the death list even if it is my person! Otherwise, why do you think Claire is the only survivor? The one who came down!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Kimberly was a little confused, and the reason was too... ridiculous.


    I''ve never heard of it, you have to go to bed to be able... to save people, and to get rid of the **** of death!


    "Believe it or not, as long as you know, I don''t need this method to trick women into going to bed!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Kimberly agreed with this. From the car Su Jing looked at, he could tell that he was rich, and he was handsome. If he wanted to pick up girls, there were many ways, and he didn''t need to use such lies. Don''t talk about others, even you can''t deny that you have a certain affection for him!


    "Then, what should we do?" Kimberly asked Su Jing.


    "What should I do? Again, pay attention to the signs! Of course, if you want to choose the same method as Kate, I''m happy to accept it!" Su Jing laughed.


    Kimberly blushed and didn''t speak!


    "By the way, we chatted before, and we talked about an unexpected thing!" Kimberly thought of something and hurriedly said. "Actually, we''ve all experienced this kind of near-death situation before."


    "That black Eugene, he''s a teacher. Just after he was transferred, there was a case of students killing the teacher. Otherwise, he should be the one who died!"


    "Kate, she was going to a hotel to rest. She took a bus, but the bus crashed and killed a girl! But she didn''t make it. Who knew that gas leaked from that hotel and everyone died overnight!"


    "And me...I, I went to the shopping center with my mother some time ago, and my mother went to pick up the car. I should have been waiting outside, but I saw the news that someone strangled their neck in the bathroom and committed suicide, but accidentally hit their head on the toilet. Dead! At that time, I thought how could I die so unexpectedly, and then I heard gunshots, and when I went out, I found a group of teenagers trying to rob my mother''s car, my mother resisted, and then... In short, it seems like we All have such experiences!" Kimberly said.

 Chapter 766：

    Su Jing was a little surprised and pondered: "It''s not just that, if I guessed correctly, the girl Kate hit and killed was Terry, one of the survivors of the 180 air crash! At that time, I was there! And you see The news of the man who committed suicide is also one of them, named Todd. He just fell on the toilet and died because I wanted to save him, but... the result can''t be changed, it''s just a different process!"


    "In other words, you and Kate are both related to the survivors of the 180 air crash, because they and you escaped, and then... the **** of death arranged for the disaster to come again!" Su Jing pondered deeply, as for others, there are similar It seems that they escaped once, and then fate arranged for them to gather together and plan to do it all together!


    However, because of Kimberly''s reasons, he escaped again!


    In this way, the protagonists from the Grim Reaper series seem to be very special, with the ability to escape fate! It''s a pity that I couldn''t play Destiny in the end!


    After all, man is sure to conquer the sky, but it''s not that easy!


    After chatting for a long time, in the end, Kimberly didn''t make any decision, and there was not much substantive content. Su Jing had a meal with her, and then they parted ways!


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing called Wendy again.


    The phone is still off!


    Su Jing sensed Wendy''s location and found that nothing happened to her, so she didn''t go looking for her after thinking about it. Didn''t Ashley and An Xue say to go back to the playground before, and Wendy also went back, so let''s go get in touch with Wendy at that time! After all, with Wendy''s character, even if she finds the door now, it may be difficult to do it again, she still needs an opportunity!


    Silent all night!


    Woke up the next day, Su Jing opened his eyes, got up from the toilet, and took a shower by the way!


    After taking a shower, Su Jing picked up the phone and glanced at it, there was no missed call!


    "Why does it feel a little wrong!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong?


    At this time, Su Jing turned his head and looked out the window, and was immediately stunned!


    fog!


    Fog!


    A heavy fog seemed to surround the entire town, and the visibility was very low!


    Chapter 0714 A wave of unsettled waves rises again!


    Bang bang bang!


    Before Su Jing wondered where the fog was coming from, there was a sudden and loud knock on the door.


    Su Jing went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Ashley, An Xue, and... Wendy?


    "Why did you two come together?" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    Ai Xueli and An Xue didn''t speak at all, and fell directly into Su Jing''s arms, and Wendy didn''t seem to be in the right mood, but she didn''t jump on it.


    "Okay, come in first, and then talk about what''s going on!"


    Su Jing reassured a few words, the three came in and sat down, and then Su Jing asked.


    This question surprised Su Jing!


    Ashley and An Xue actually came to look for him, but they missed out with Kimberly when they were outside. They came to look for him just to tell him to go to the playground at night! However, because there was no contact information, Su Jing was not there, and the two left. As a result, when I went to the playground, something went wrong! There was an accident in the playground, and the most important thing is... Wendy predicted it in advance and saved a few of them!


    This kind of aftermath of the disaster naturally made them very scared, especially since the highway incident had just passed, and such a lucky and terrible thing happened again, because at that time, everyone in the family took them home and could not come, so Early this morning, the two planned to come to Su Jing, but they met Wendy on the way, so they came together.


    Of course, everyone knew about Su Jing when he was on the road!


    Wendy didn''t plan to come at that time, but a heavy fog suddenly appeared. For safety''s sake, Wendy had to follow!


    thing, that''s it!


    After hearing them finish, Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    A Kimberly thing is not over yet, and now there is another Wendy!


    And is it such a coincidence?


    The series of Death Is Coming didn''t happen at the same time, and she had slept with Wendy, and Wendy had an accident right after that, and she also happened to have the ability to predict?


    "This is a good thing and a bad thing!" Su Jing said solemnly. "Although you escaped, the matter is not over! Your situation is the same as the highway incident and the 180 air crash. The survivors of the highway incident died unexpectedly one after another, but you don''t have to worry about it. It''s also thanks to you that you can come to me, otherwise it''s so foggy outside, it''s normal for an accident to happen!"


    "Why do you say that?" Wendy frowned.


    "Because I can keep you out of danger!" Su Jing laughed.


    "You guys can calm down first and talk about it later." Su Jing asked them to calm down first, then walked to the window and looked at the fog outside!


    The fog appeared so abruptly and unusually.


    Su Jing always felt that something was wrong, maybe it was the ghost of fate, then... this fog is definitely not easy!


    Wendy, Ashley, and An Xue looked at each other, and their emotions gradually stabilized.


    "Why would I... predict danger?"


    Wendy couldn''t help but asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing leaned against the window and said to Wendy, "It''s hard to say. Simply put, you are special, so you have the opportunity to predict what is about to happen and escape from death!"


    "Then... who are you?" Wendy asked again.


    "There are gods in this world, but the gods you know are actually at the mercy of fate, and they''re just pawns! And I, the only...god beyond the world!" Su Jing explained.


    "god?"


    Wendy was obviously in disbelief!


    Su Jing smiled and strolled to Wendy''s face and opened his hand slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a flower appeared in his hand.


    "Give it to you! I called you several times yesterday, but your phone was turned off!" Su Jing said.


    Wendy was stunned for a moment and said, "You still give them to them, right?"


    Su Jing smiled!


    "It''s different!" Su Jing shook his head: "This flower is for you, and they don''t need it!"


    Elise and An Xue were somewhat unhappy, Wendy took the flower without saying a word.


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 767：

    Suddenly, a sharp scream sounded from the outside, as if it was in the fog!


    The scream was so miserable, as if it had been attacked, and everyone came to the window to look out.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be seen!


    "Out, what happened?"


    Ashley asked in a trembling voice.


    "This... there seems to be something in this fog!"


    As soon as An Xue finished speaking, she heard a bang, and An Xue hurriedly backed away in fright, only to see what seemed to be a bug hitting the window!


    Su Jing frowned slightly and felt it instantly!


    No Reiatsu!


    That person just now, should have died, right? The shouting stopped abruptly. Under normal circumstances, there should be a spiritual pressure of the soul, but there is no!


    There are only two possibilities.


    Either he didn''t die, or... he didn''t even have his soul!


    Really weird!


    boom!


    boom!


    There was a sound of collisions one after another on the window, and the insects slammed into the glass like moths to a flame. The force was so great that the glass was about to crack.


    The three girls couldn''t help but step back, looking outside in fear!


    "Mirror door!"


    Su Jing suddenly shouted, and saw a light shining from all around the room, which seemed to wrap up the room.


    Immediately after, I saw a bug hit again, but it was instantly blown away!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Enchantment!"


    Su Jing explained, then turned to look at the three girls! "There is something strange in this fog, did it only appear when you came over?"


    "Yes, go out, not yet when you go out!"


    "I heard that there is a military base on the mountain next to it. It seems to be called the Arrow Project. Is it related to them?"


    "The devil knows!"


    Ashley and An Xue were very panicked, and when it was Wendy, she turned around and took out the phone and called.


    After the call was connected, he hurriedly warned.


    It seems that it is to call her family?


    Only then did Ashley and An Xue react, and they also made phone calls.


    Su Jing thought about it and made a few calls, one to Kate and one to Kimberly!


    Remind them to be careful, it is best not to go out!


    ...


    PS: Have you seen the movie "The Mist"? It seems that there is also an American drama!


    Chapter 0715 Danger in the mist!


    It was foggy outside, and from time to time insects rushed over and were bounced off. Occasionally, I could hear screams outside. I don¡¯t know how many people had an accident!


    The room was quiet.


    Su Jing sat on the sofa, Wendy sat on the other side of the sofa.


    And Elise and An Xue were sitting on the bed, the atmosphere was very solemn, no one said anything, and didn''t know what to say!


    Happy?


    Worry?


    Emotions are very complicated!


    Su Jing pondered, he is still not sure whether the fog has anything to do with the death of the gods, and he doesn''t know when the fog will end, and he doesn''t know what is in it. Reiatsu can''t feel it at all! In this case, I don''t know how long I have to stay in the room, but at least... it''s safe here, so don''t worry too much! At least the things in the mist can''t threaten this room, but... Wendy and the three are now on the death list, and accidents are easy to happen!


    "We... how long are we going to stay here? I don''t know what''s going on outside!"


    Ashley couldn''t help but say.


    "The situation outside is not important, what matters now is you...Even if you are in the room, you are not out of danger, accidents are easy to happen, so...you come first!" Su Jing beckoned the two to come over.


    "What accident could happen?"


    Even though they said that, Ashley and An Xue still came over.


    As soon as the two got up from the bed, they heard a bang, and a large piece of the ceiling fell from the roof and hit the bed directly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The two shouted and hurried over.


    "It seems that this is the accident I said!" Su Jing said lightly.


    this¡­¡­


    They didn''t know what to say. Looking at the collapsed bed, they could imagine how thick the ceiling was. If they hadn''t been suddenly called down by Su Jing, this time... they would have been smashed to death. !


    I didn''t think so at first, but now I''m terrified.


    "Undress!" Su Jing said towards the two of them.


    "what?"


    Ashley, An Xue, and Wendy were all stunned.


    "Just listen to me if you don''t want to die." Su Jing said in a deep voice.


    The two hesitated for a while, but took off their clothes!

 Chapter 768：

    Su Jing was also polite, pushed it onto the sofa, and started straight away!


    This made Wendy stunned. She never expected that Su Jing would do such absurd things in front of her. Angrily, she turned around and went to the bathroom to close the door.


    As for Ashley and An Xue, I was surprised, but I didn''t think much about it at this time!


    As the qi of Xuanyin entered the body, the two of them shouted in trembling voices, and then collapsed on the sofa.


    "Okay, now you don''t have to worry about being chased by the **** of death!"


    Su Jing said lightly, did not clean up, and went into the bathroom like this.


    "You, what are you doing here!"


    Wendy turned her head sideways and asked without looking at Su Jing.


    Su Jing came directly to take a shower, and then said, "Since I am a god, I naturally have a way to protect you, but now the conditions are limited, so I can only use this method. They are safe now, it''s your turn!"


    "You, who do you think of me!" Wendy shouted in an aura.


    "My woman!" Su Jing said lightly, "I''m here to save you. Only when you are all safe can I go out and see what''s going on outside. If possible, I''ll change the environment to be romantic and continue with you. But now the situation doesn''t allow it, so...that''s the only way to go!"


    After taking a shower, Su Jing hugged Wendy directly.


    Wendy naturally struggled, but unfortunately, how could she struggle under such circumstances? Su Jing really had no mood to be romantic with her, so she tore Wendy''s jeans directly, pressed Wendy against the wall, and began to inject mysterious Yin Qi.


    Wendy was angry and furious.


    While weeping, on the other hand... and cursed in a low voice.


    It''s just that the sound is getting smaller and smaller!


    "As long as you don''t leave this room, there will be no danger! I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to go out.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wendy slumped on the ground and whispered, "You...you go to my house, I..."


    "I know, don''t worry!"


    Su Jing knew what she meant and went out after answering!


    Under Wendy''s character, it''s really unlikely that she will continue to lead the way, so Su Jing can only be a little rougher! Moreover, the current situation is indeed complicated, and Su Jing is also eager to find out what is going on. If it is the handwriting of fate, it must be... It is not easy to solve!


    Su Jing put on his clothes and instructed a few words, then opened the door and went out.


    At the same time, it also came out of the enchantment!


    When this came out, Su Jing realized that something was wrong!


    The fog had already filled the corridors of the hotel!


    It''s so gray that you can''t see anything!


    "Blood smell!" Su Jing sniffed and smelled the **** smell, it seems... this hotel should also... suffer, right?


    Suddenly, Su Jing felt something flying towards him.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Su Jing stepped aside immediately, followed by the Zanpakut¨­ appearing in his hand and slashing out.


    pat!


    Su Jing clearly felt that he had cut something, it shouldn''t be big! Then I saw the corpse of the bug appeared on the ground, which had been chopped in half!


    Buzz Buzz!


    Buzz Buzz!


    There was a sound from the fog, as if... a large number of insects were flying towards this side.


    Su Jing did not delay, turned around and strode away according to his memory.


    Highly concentrated, with the Zanpakut¨­ in hand, Su Jing quickly came to the end of the corridor.


    This is the elevator, but now... the elevator is probably not safe. Remember, the elevator is next to the stairs, right? Su Jing walked forward in the fog, quickly found the stairs, and went down the stairs!


    As soon as he went, Su Jing felt that he stepped on something.


    Looking down, I saw that it was a corpse, a headless corpse!


    Judging from the appearance of the corpse, it seems to have been bitten by some large beast! In other words, in this fog, there are not only that kind of bugs!


    Su Jing came to the lobby of the hotel. The door... was closed. Su Jing pushed the door open and did not rush out.


    In the fog, he seemed to feel that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him!


    That feeling is very strong!


    This road seems to be full of crises!


    Chapter 0716 Forward in the mist!


    Wendy slowly came out of the bathroom, and took off her torn jeans.


    Outside, Ashley and An Xue had already put on their clothes, but they were actually just underwear!


    The three of them looked at each other and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Ai Xueli and An Xue are okay, the two of them have always been in the same way, but Wendy is a good girl, and now the three of them have been given to one by one...


    Wendy was still almost forced, and this feeling was naturally the same.


    "Does this really make us safe?" An Xue couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Although it sounds ridiculous, but... but you have all seen what he did just now, maybe... maybe it''s true! Anyway, we just need to be careful, try not to move anything, and wait for him to come back!" After Ashley finished speaking, she glanced at Wendy. "You don''t have to be too angry. You... haven''t been slept by him before? And you have him in your heart, right? Otherwise, you won''t be here again! The situation is special, don''t think about it, at least we... I envy you so much!"


    "To him, we''re just playing around. He''s...different to you!"


    Wendy didn''t speak, just looked at the fog outside the window... Silent!


    At this time, in the fog!


    Su Jing has already come out of the hotel.


    Although he felt that there was danger in this fog, Su Jing had to go out, not to mention the daring art master!


    According to the distance, the farthest is Kimberly, the nearest is Kate, as for Wendy''s house... The distance is quite satisfactory, but the direction is different. So before coming out, Su Jing had already decided to go to Kate first, then Kimberly, and finally Wendy''s house and come back together!


    After such a circle, Su Jing felt that he should be able to figure out the situation of the fog!

 Chapter 769：

    After coming out, Su Jingdao did not encounter any danger. Although he could still hear the buzzing sound, he was suddenly far and near, and he did not approach him!


    Su Jing recognized the direction and walked out with the Zanpakut¨­.


    Step by step!


    The visibility is too low, and the speed is not fast at all!


    Just a few steps out, Su Jing felt a humming sound getting closer.


    Swish!


    The Zanpakut¨­ in his hand slashed out without any hesitation. Su Jing felt certain from the dagger, he had done it!


    However, the rustling sound did not stop.


    boom!


    When Su Jing could see them, the insects had already penetrated the thick fog and were in front of him, rushing towards them like crazy!


    "Get out of here!"


    With a light drink, a whirlwind suddenly formed around Su Jing''s body, and he saw the insects rush in and were crushed by the gust of wind and fell to the ground!


    Su Jing continued to move forward but did not stop the wind!


    Instead, it intensified, turning into a tiny tornado!


    Su Jing is the center of the tornado!


    With the wind blowing, the surrounding fog was gradually blown away a little, and the visibility became higher.


    There should be at least a visibility range of about two or three meters. At this time, Su Jing already knows what happened to the owners of those who screamed before!


    miserable!


    Some were decapitated, some were bitten, and all died!


    It looks like it was attacked by some huge monster and bitten!


    That''s horrible!


    This tragic situation is enough to show that there are not only those flying insects in the fog!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jing saw seven or eight corpses. I''m afraid... There are not many living people in this town, right?


    Su Jing thought about it for a while and directly entered the death mode.


    Shunbu, speed up!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing''s figure kept disappearing. The hurricane was not as fast as Su Jing. Wherever the hurricane went, the fog dispersed, but once the hurricane caught up, the fog quickly re-gathered! I don''t know if it''s because of the direction, or because of the hurricane, there are no monsters on the way! In about ten minutes, Su Jing arrived at Kate''s house! I''ve called before, so the doors and windows of Kate''s house are closed, and even the gaps are covered with tape to prevent fog from coming in!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Su Jing knocked on the door.


    Inside, Kate was a little panicked when she heard the knock on the door. She thought it was a worm or some other monster hitting the door, but she soon heard Su Jing''s voice... This made Kate stunned for a moment, and then hurried to open the door !


    The door opened, and it was Su Jing outside!


    Kate jumped right into her arms!


    "It''s alright, pack your things and I''ll take you out of here!"


    "By the way, give me the car keys!"


    Kate''s car is a seven-seat SUV.


    Su Jing took Kate''s car keys to drive the car, Kate simply packed it up, and then got in the car directly.


    After starting the car, Kate discovered that the area covered by the fog is so large, this... This almost covers the entire town, right? At the same time, it was also found that a hurricane followed behind them, blowing away the fog and making their visibility slightly enhanced.


    "What the **** is going on?" Kate asked in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I don''t know either, but...it has nothing to do with your business. I''m going to pick up Kimberly now, and then I''ll pick up someone else and go back!"


    "Then...isn''t that the police car?"


    Suddenly, Kate pointed to a car next to her and said, at the same time, Su Jing also saw the driver of the police officer!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and continued to drive!


    On the way to find Kimberly, I saw so many corpses one after another that they were numb. Among them, there were also survivors of the highway incident, and even a few people dressed as high school students. Su Jing felt that... ...maybe even Wendy''s group are starting to die!


    This is definitely not a normal way to die!


    Not according to the kind of death in the Deathly Come series.


    This fog is definitely a sudden and unexpected situation!


    Although everything is going well now, Su Jing always feels that things are not that simple, and there must be something waiting for him, otherwise, no matter how harmful the fog is, how many people have died, and if it hurts and doesn''t affect himself, then it''s still has no meaning?


    It may also be a simple accident, but Su Jing thinks that the possibility is very small!


    Chapter 0717 Save the return!


    The car moved forward slowly, and there was no living person on the way!


    In addition to the only closed house, there are corpses lying on the ground and unmanned vehicles!


    The whole feeling, as if the end of the world is coming, is shocking!


    From the initial shock, to numbness, and then to habit, Kate has at least recovered a lot by this time! In addition, there is a hurricane to open the way, and having Su Jing by her side makes her feel very safe!


    "Arrived!"


    Twenty minutes later, Su Jing came to Kimberly''s house.


    Kimberly reacted faster than Kyle and kept paying attention to the situation outside. When the hurricane blew away the fog, she knew the situation had changed. She followed Kate''s car and saw Su Jing driving. Kimberly opened the door and ran away. Get out in the car!


    "call!"


    After closing the car door, Kimberly couldn''t help but let out a long breath, and said impatiently, "Can you, can you go to the supermarket?"

 Chapter 770：

    "What''s wrong?"


    "My dad went to the supermarket to buy something," Kimberly said.


    Su Jing thought about it. "I can go or take your father out, but... if there are too many people and the situation is not suitable, I can''t do anything about it! You should know that people don''t make sense in times of crisis."


    "thanks!"


    Kimberly thanked him, and didn''t know if she really understood.


    Pointing out the location of the supermarket, Su Jing slightly controlled the hurricane outside and made the wind smaller. It didn''t take long before we arrived at the supermarket!


    From a distance, you can see that the doors and windows of the supermarket are stuck to death. There are a lot of people in the supermarket, at least twenty or thirty people.


    "Too many people!"


    "If you bring your father out alone, other people will definitely go crazy! Although I don''t care about killing people, the current situation is not suitable for extravagance! There are so many people in the supermarket, and everything is complete, so it should be no problem! This fog, I don''t think it will last long!" Su Jing said towards Kimberly.


    Kimberly is obviously a little unwilling, but the current situation is really not right.


    "If I go back safely this way, I''ll come out again when you settle down!" Su Jing said again.


    Kimberly finally nodded in agreement!


    Then, Su Jing came to Wendy''s house!


    "Kate, come and drive, I''ll go in!" Su Jing said and got out of the car. Kate got into the driver''s seat, and Su Jing kicked the door and went in!


    As soon as I entered, the back of my head was windy.


    Su Jing dodged sideways and grabbed it, it was a baseball bat!


    A little girl looked at Su Jing nervously.


    "Who are you from Wendy?" Su Jing asked, throwing the baseball bat aside.


    "You know my sister?"


    "Wendy is your sister? What''s your name?" Su Jing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wendy to be beautiful, and her younger sister was not bad either. Her genes were good!


    "My name is Julie!"


    "Okay, Julie, my name is Su Jing. Your sister asked me to rescue you. Who else is in your family? Are your parents at home?" Su Jing asked.


    "They, they went out!"


    "Okay, then, call them now and ask them where they are." Su Jing said.


    Julie obviously didn''t pay attention, and when she heard Su Jing say this, she would make a call.


    "No signal!" Julie glanced at the phone, then went to the landline, but the landline was just busy!


    Su Jing frowned slightly, wondering if he was affected by the fog!


    "Forget it, leave a note telling them that you are with your sister, so that they can rest assured!" Su Jing said again.


    Julie quickly wrote a note.


    "go!"


    Afterwards, Su Jing took Julie directly out!


    When I got in the car, I saw Kate start the car, but after a few beeps, it suddenly couldn''t start!


    Kate is very anxious to keep trying, finally! on!


    The car started, and then returned to the hotel with the fastest speed!


    "Get out of the car and go upstairs!"


    After saying hello, Su Jing took a few people upstairs and climbed the stairs!


    After the hurricane came in with Su Jing, it became weaker and could only blow away the whole body.


    Kate and Julie are in the front, Kimberly is in the middle, Su Jing is in the back.


    Ding Ding Deng! Quickly lying on the stairs, at this moment, Kimberly seemed to step on the wrong foot suddenly, and subconsciously she was about to fall!


    Only then did Kimberly notice that there was a nail on the stairs!


    Very long nails!


    I don''t know how it appeared, and Kate and Julie in front didn''t seem to see it. They fell at this angle, and it happened to be his forehead! Kimberly''s hands tried to hold onto the stairs to stabilize her body, but it was too late.


    She could only watch as she got closer and closer to the nail, getting closer and closer.


    She has subconsciously closed her eyes!


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed her waist, and following her, she felt that she was being lifted up.


    "Phew! Scared, scared me to death..." Kimberly said after the disaster.


    Su Jing, saw that nail!


    Kate and Julie in front also knew what happened at this time, and they were a little scared and surprised!


    This accident is too sudden!


    "Go, go back first!"


    Su Jing didn''t stop and took them back directly.


    Into the hotel room.


    Ashley, An Xue, Wendy stood up directly, and Wendy hugged her sister!


    "Are you all right?"


    "fine!"


    Su Jing shook his head. "But the situation outside is not very good, are you all right?"


    "Your method is very effective, and we have no other accident!" Ashley said.


    "That''s good."


    Su Jing nodded, and then introduced them to each other!


    Kimberly, Kate, the survivors of the highway incident, Wendy, Ashley, and Ann Snow are the survivors of the playground roller coaster incident!

 Chapter 771：

    "No accident, the other survivors on both sides of you should all be dead!"


    "Well, I''ll check the list!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, and asked Kimberly to say the names of the survivors on her side. Sure enough, everyone else died!


    "Wendy, think about who the survivors of your roller coaster are!" Su Jing said to Wendy.


    Wendy was still in a daze at this time.


    This... Is it possible to use a computer to find out who died?


    The only thing that was clearer was Kate. Kate immediately helped to explain it, and as a result... Wendy was even more stunned, and everyone was stunned!


    Chapter 0718 Want a body or a life?


    Wendy was still a little skeptical, but she still told the list she knew.


    The result is this check!


    Dead, all dead!


    This fog took away two groups of survivors!


    It''s really straightforward, I''m afraid it''s not enough to save people!


    Su Jing looked at it, suddenly noticed Julie next to her, and subconsciously searched for her name!


    Impressively listed!


    This made Su Jing stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Julie, who hesitated to speak. "Are you in that playground too?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You''re here too? Impossible, we''re only going after graduation, you..."


    "Sister, I... I ran out secretly!" Julie whispered.


    Wendy is a little panicked now!


    She grabbed Su Jing''s hand violently: "You must have a way to save her, right?"


    "As long as you don''t mind!" Su Jing said.


    Wendy just wanted to say that of course I don''t mind, but stopped abruptly.


    She seemed to remember, what is this way to save people!


    Su Jing didn''t urge her. Although Julie was really good looking, she was far from Wendy''s urge to get it at first sight! To be honest, among the few people present, only Wendy really made Su Jing feel that she wanted to get it, and the others were for other reasons! For example, Kate, it was delivered to the door by herself, and she looked good! For example, Ashley and An Xue, if they hadn''t come with Wendy, and the current situation, Su Jing really wouldn''t have met them!


    As for Kimberly, one of the protagonists of the Grim Reaper series, I fancy her to train people!


    They are pretty good in every way!


    It''s just that it hasn''t reached the point where an old driver like Su Jing, who has read countless women, has the idea of ??winning!


    "Kimberly, Julie, you are all on the death list, you don''t have to worry about the threat of fog in this room, but accidents... will still come to you at any time, just like Kimberly, you almost died just now! I can''t be in this room all the time, I have to go out to find out the situation, so... now you need to think clearly, whether you are worried that you may die at any time, or..." Su Jing did not continue!


    But Kimberly should know.


    As for Julie, she didn''t understand. She asked her sister in a low voice, but Wendy didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Just be his woman, and it will belong to him in the future!" Ashley said simply.


    "Ah?" Julie was stunned for a while, and looked at Su Jing subconsciously, and then her face couldn''t help turning red! The next moment, Julie seemed to react something, and said in surprise: "Then you, you are all safe, don''t you mean... sister... do you also..."


    Wendy didn''t speak.


    No denying, just admitting!


    Julie looked at her sister in surprise and said, "Then I have no problem!"


    "No!" Wendy said.


    "Why not, sister, do you want me to die?" Julie asked rhetorically.


    Wendy suddenly... went silent!


    She just thinks it''s awkward, it''s not right, but... Julie''s words are also right, she can''t just watch her sister have an accident!


    "Think about it for yourselves, I personally don''t care!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Quite a bit of a cheap and good-looking feeling!


    He walked to the bed to lie down on his own, Su Jing closed his eyes and felt the spiritual pressure outside!


    There is still no Reiatsu!


    Kimberly was still a little hesitant, but Julie got up straight away, Wendy pulled it but didn''t hold back, and finally... reluctantly got up and went to the bathroom.


    She can''t stop it, but I''m really embarrassed to watch this scene!


    "Does it mean that I belong to you, so I won''t die?" Julie came to Su Jing and asked.


    "Yes!" Su Jing said lightly: "If you betray me and anger me, you will die! But no one should be able to let you die except me!"


    "That''s good!"


    Although Julie is young and knows the least about the whole thing, Julie is still very smart.


    Because so many people have said this, before adding Su Jing, the wind can blow away the fog, and even my sister doesn''t have the confidence to really refute that Su Jing is lying, so it may be true! So Julie simply started undressing!


    One by one!


    By the time Su Jing opened her eyes, Julie had already lay down on her body and kissed her actively.


    This is more active than Wendy!


    Su Jing is not in a lingering mood now, and doesn''t care that there are so many people in the room, anyway, he is usually ridiculous enough.


    good guy.


    This made Su Jing intrigued, and soon... he got on his horse.


    Such an exciting scene made everyone blushing, Kate gently touched Kimberly: "Don''t hesitate, nothing is more important than saving your life now, it''s better to pass now than to pass by yourself in a while!"


    Kimberly was still hesitant, but Kate went straight to it!


    She stripped Kimberly and threw it on the bed. She didn''t want to participate, so she had to participate!

 Chapter 772：

    Just over an hour.


    Wendy couldn''t stay in the bathroom until the sound outside stopped, and then Julie and Kimberly came in, looking like they were going to take a shower! Wendy opened it, and finally just sighed and went out!


    "You shouldn''t have eaten, right? Eat something and take a good rest. See that the fog outside doesn''t dissipate so quickly! Wait a while, and I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Su Jing got a lot of food, and everyone didn''t ask how he got it.


    I haven''t eaten since the morning, and I''ve spent a lot of energy. In addition to the shock, I''m really hungry now!


    After a full meal, Su Jing went out!


    This time, instead of going down, he went up!


    Came to the roof of the hotel!


    Outside, surrounded by fog, you can''t see the surroundings at all, and you can''t see the sky!


    The screams were no longer heard.


    For such a long time, those who should have been hiding have been hiding, and those who have not been hiding... are almost dead!


    "Wind blows!"


    Su Jing let out a light drink, and the gust of wind began to condense around him again!


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and soon the surrounding fog was blown away. After a while, the wind had formed a tornado, and the things on the ground were quickly swept up into the sky, getting bigger and bigger! Even the cars and corpses on the street began to fly into the sky one after another! A tornado that seems to be able to destroy everything has formed!


    Chapter 0719 Trolls!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The wind was howling, cars and other things were spinning rapidly in the air, and the scale of the tornado was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was going straight into the sky!


    A sky obscured by fog!


    Finally showed up again.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, he thought that since the wind can blow away the fog, as long as the force is strong enough, it may be able to completely dispel the fog. Now it seems... very possible! Su Jing immediately had great strength and was ready to blow all the mists away in one go, otherwise the mists would gather again!


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    Su Jing only felt as if he had been hit violently by something, and his body flew out instantly.


    boom!


    His back slammed into the wall of the roof, and he smashed the wall and fell downstairs instantly.


    With people in the air, Su Jing suddenly stabilized his body and jumped onto the rooftop again!


    It hurts!


    Su Jing not only rubbed his chest, but the force of the impact just now was really no joke. Although he was not injured, it still hurt a little! Also, how long has it been since he was hit? Looking up and looking forward, what Su Jing saw turned out to be a... tentacle-like thing!


    It looks a bit like octopus claws, and there are suction cups on the tentacles!


    It''s just that it''s too big!


    It is more than one meter wide, and there is no need to say long words. The end is in the fog, and the true face of Mount Lu can not be seen at all!


    "I knew there must be more than just flying insects!"


    Su Jing snorted, Zanpakut¨­ took advantage of the situation, tapped his toes lightly, and charged directly towards the tentacles!


    The tentacles seemed to sense Su Jing''s intentions, and when they heard a rumbling sound, the tentacles flew and smashed towards Su Jing. Su Jing''s body jumped into the air in an instant, and the next moment he saw the tentacles bent and smashed over.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, and heard a loud bang, the tentacles were instantly blown back, and the whole was burning, but Su Jing moved forward, and a cold light flashed!


    puff!


    A part of the tentacle was directly chopped off, and after it landed, it jumped and burned!


    A taste... Soon I am confused!


    "A smell of grilled octopus!" Su Jing said, and then heard a huge and strange chirping sound from the mist. From this voice, you could hear pain and anger!


    After a while, Su Jing felt the mountain shake for a while, and the next moment, he saw countless tentacles rushing out of the fog and stabbing towards Su Jing!


    Su Jing jumped away instantly, and heard a loud bang, the ground was pierced directly by the tentacles and collapsed!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Su Jing kept jumping to avoid the stabs of those tentacles.


    "Snapped!"


    Su Jing''s body jumped slightly, his feet landed on the tentacles, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand changed.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    Whoosh!


    The knife instantly stretched and pierced directly into the mist!


    The next moment, Su Jing felt himself flying, and the tentacles began to wave frantically.


    no target!


    Totally messy attack.


    Su Jing dodged in the air, and the Zanpakut¨­ slashed neatly!


    After a while, I saw a huge silhouette emerge from the fog, and then there was an overwhelming wave of air!


    boom!


    A huge monster fell directly on the roof, and Su Jing could only see the black pressure on the top of his head!


    "Whizzing!"


    Shunpo released, Su Jing jumped in the air.


    next moment.

 Chapter 773：

    There was a loud bang, and the roof of the roof had been completely pressed down by the huge monster, and the roof... collapsed directly.


    Layer by layer!


    Finally...stop!


    "It''s really an octopus!"


    Su Jing in the air looked down and saw that Nima was indeed an octopus, a giant octopus that had been magnified many times!


    "This is unscientific, how could such a thing exist? And it will appear with the fog? I remember that there is a lake nearby, but I don''t think it can accommodate such a giant octopus!" Su Jing fell down and stood On the body of the octopus!


    The octopus at this time is already dead!


    A lot of liquid of unknown color came out!


    This thing is really huge!


    After a moment of silence, Su Jing continued to push the wind!


    It should be almost enough to be able to hide such a big guy in this fog, it can''t be anymore, right?


    However, Su Jing really thought wrong!


    I don''t know if these monsters knew that the wind might blow away the fog, creating a sense of crisis, or because the death of the giant octopus just now attracted his companions. It didn''t take long for Su Jing to see shadows appearing in the fog in all directions. Big or small, and then... Su Jing saw the true colors of these guys!


    octopus!


    Or octopus!


    And they were all those kind of huge octopuses, seven or eight appeared at once, and even Su Jing heard the sound, it seemed that there were octopuses gathering in the distance!


    That doesn''t count!


    In addition to these octopuses, those flying insects appeared again.


    Maybe there are even praying mantises?


    It''s just that the size is huge, and the two mantis claws look exceptionally sharp!


    "What is this, the army of mutant monsters?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, these things may be a disaster for ordinary people, but for himself, they are not even tricky. If it is fate, what is the point of fate making these things?


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came to mind.


    It seems to be... An Xue''s voice?


    Is there a problem with the enchantment?


    Su Jing thought of this and jumped off the roof, only to find that there were monsters attacking below, the tentacles of the octopus were ramming frantically, and half of the wall had collapsed, revealing the enchantment!


    And the octopus is attacking the barrier!


    At a glance, the others seemed to be hugging each other, terrified!


    Su Jing wrinkled, jumped down, grabbed the tentacles, and suddenly released his divine power.


    In an instant.


    The vitality in the giant octopus body is disappearing, the tentacles begin to wither and turn into powder, and the octopus is blown away by the wind and dissipated!


    vitality.


    Su Jing directly drained its vitality, but unfortunately... this thing doesn''t help Yuanshen!


    Su Jing jumped up again and entered the barrier!


    As soon as he came in, he saw everyone rushing towards him.


    The suddenly collapsed wall, the weird giant tentacles, obviously... scared them!


    Chapter 0720 Sisters with different personalities!


    "Don''t be afraid, these things look big and scary, but they''re actually easy to deal with!"


    Su Jingyang said comfortingly.


    Although they had seen how Su Jing killed this huge octopus just now, they were still very panicked! After all, this is beyond their comprehension, and... this kind of shock is more direct to them than the existence of Su Jing, the **** of death! It''s visually stunning! Under Su Jing''s persuasion, they finally quieted down, but when Su Jing planned to go out and continue to kill these octopuses, they said nothing!


    Their arms and legs were tightly entangled by them, and they would not let Su Jing leave!


    "You, don''t go out, what will we do if you leave? This barrier, what if this barrier is broken?"


    "Yeah, you, you better not go out!"


    "Didn''t you say that this fog is an experiment conducted by the military? If something like this happens, the military will definitely come, let them solve it!"


    They were obviously terrified, and they were talking about everything. The only core thing was not to let Su Jing go out again? After thinking about it, Su Jing simply agreed. After all, this giant monster is not difficult for him to solve, so it doesn''t hurt to wait.


    It''s getting dark too!


    Just to see, what fate will do in the end!


    "Okay, I''m not going out."


    "You release me first, I''m going to take a shower, my body smells of octopus."


    "real?"


    "real!"


    After confirming that Su Jing really didn''t plan to go out, everyone let go of Su Jing.


    Su Jing went to the bathroom and found that the hotel was about to collapse, and the water supply was still normal! After a simple shower, Su Jing came out wearing a bathrobe! Looking at the people who were still in shock, Su Jing didn''t know what to say!


    This room used to be quite spacious, but now...


    Ashley, An Xue, Wendy, and Julie were sitting on the sofa, Kimberly, and Kate were sitting on the bed, feeling crowded all of a sudden!


    And the bed collapsed!


    It''s basically just a cushion.


    Su Jing lay down directly on the mat and put her pillow on Kate''s lap.


    Several people were silently talking about unnutritious words, some people were guessing about the fog, and some people were guessing when it would end, but in the end, it was just a guess without any results, without any use! From time to time, I also glanced at the fog outside! After Su Jing killed the giant octopus, he entered the barrier, and the other monsters seemed to disappear.

 Chapter 774：

    So it''s very calm outside now!


    Slowly, it became dark outside.


    This fog seems to be able to block the sun, but it can''t stop the darkness from coming!


    Night, mist.


    It feels more doomsday.


    Zizizi!


    The lights began to sizzle, and everyone looked up subconsciously, and then they heard a bang!


    light!


    Went out!


    The room suddenly fell into darkness!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone screamed in a low voice, and a rustling voice sounded. It seemed that some people were going to look at the switch, and some people took out their phones to light up.


    "Why is the phone out of power? I remember that it still has power!"


    "I''m out of power..."


    "It''s not right, the electricity seems to be gone all of a sudden."


    "Forget it, no electricity, no electricity. It''s getting dark anyway, so you should rest! Don''t worry, my barrier is very strong and safe and won''t break easily!" Su Jing said in the darkness, The panicked mood of the people gradually calmed down.


    Even if I don''t turn on the lights when I go to bed at night.


    But not turning on the light is completely different from not having the light, especially in this environment! It didn''t take long for everyone to come to Su Jing who was fumbling around. Su Jing clearly felt that there were more people nearby!


    dark.


    It doesn''t have much impact on Su Jing, and he doesn''t really care!


    In this case, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Anyway, there are no outsiders in the house now! Su Jing simply went to bed and prepared to rest. He felt that... things must not be as easy as they thought, this fog... I''m afraid it will continue! However, Su Jing wanted to sleep, but the others couldn''t. He kept chattering in a low voice. Su Jing said a few words, stopped for a while, and then rang again!


    "Stop talking, go to sleep!"


    "If anyone talks and doesn''t sleep, then don''t sleep!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing reached out and hooked someone into his arms, and fell asleep in his arms!


    This person is Wendy!


    She was a little embarrassed at first, but she couldn''t say anything when she saw that Su Jing was not happy with her, and in the dark... no one should have seen who was who, right? But it''s strange to say that Wendy, who was not sleepy at first, actually fell asleep slowly in Su Jing''s arms!


    Silent all night!


    The next morning, Wendy was awakened by a murmur.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw my sister Julie, and Su Jing was on top of her!


    Seeing her sister''s comfortable and bold expression, Wendy was stunned for a long time before trying to get up in a hurry, but she was suddenly caught by Julie.


    "Sister, you usually like to argue with me about everything, but this time... no need to fight!"


    Julie said slyly, Su Jing had already rolled over and threw herself on Wendy''s body.


    Wendy was almost half pushed...


    "call!"


    Su Jing in a good mood took a shower, then looked outside.


    The fog was still there, but it was already dawn.


    Although I didn''t sleep well at first, I woke up very well in the morning. Not only did Su Jing look at Julie, this sister''s **** is really different from her sister''s. Although they are both young and young, they are very proactive!


    "Looks like the army hasn''t come yet!"


    Su Jing said lightly, then looked at everyone and said, "What are your thoughts, are you still refusing to let me out?"


    No one speaks!


    On the one hand, they are really worried about the future, on the other hand, they can feel at ease here with Su Jing, if they leave...


    "No one speaks, then I will!" Su Jing said slowly: "To be honest, no matter the fog or the monsters inside, I have a way to deal with it! I can go out and try to stay as far away from here as possible! Even if you want to stay here for the rest of your life, I don''t want to! So if you don''t have a good reason, then I''ll be out in a while, and then... it''s over!"


    Chapter 0721 The origin of the mist!


    It can be seen that Su Jing has already decided, although there are still people who hope that Su Jing will not go out, but in the end no one objected!


    Su Jing walked out of the barrier and swaggered away.


    The fog still hasn''t dissipated!


    Not only did it not disperse, it seemed to be a lot richer than before, and the range seemed to expand!


    Not long after walking, Su Jing heard the sound of rumbling and rumbling. It seemed that it was not far away? Su Jing rushed over with a brisk step, and at the same time, the whirlwind around him blew away the fog, and he saw the tip of the iceberg of the giant octopus in an instant!


    A giant tentacle seems to be attacking something!


    The ground trembled!


    "The Fifty-Eighth of Breaking the Way: Tian Lan!"


    Zanpakut¨­ cut out at will, and a gust of wind instantly flew in the direction of the giant octopus.


    The fog was directly blown away by the strong wind, revealing the appearance of a giant octopus, while the hurricane swept away.


    I saw the body of the giant octopus trembling slightly, as if it was about to be blown out, and then the sturdy body began to crack. After a few seconds, the giant octopus was crushed and exploded like a burst balloon!


    In the blur of flesh and blood, Su Jingcai saw what the giant octopus was attacking, it turned out to be a tank!


    It seems that the military did not come.


    It came, but was destroyed by these monsters!


    Su Jing checked it briefly, it should be... the whole army was wiped out, right?


    Shaking his head slightly without delay, Su Jing released his divine power, and the gust of wind suddenly rose!


    The wind blows wildly!

 Chapter 775：

    The surrounding fog began to dissipate, the rustling sound gradually sounded from a distance, and the sound of rumbling and rumbling movement was also in an endless stream. It seems that the monsters in the fog should all be coming here!


    "Thousands of Sakura!"


    "No injury circle!"


    The Zanpakut¨­ changed in an instant, and the cherry blossoms were instantly flooded in every square inch!


    Whoosh!


    One by one flying insects flew over from a distance, making people feel panicky.


    pat, pat!


    As a result, these flying insects were immediately crushed and crushed by the cherry blossoms in the sky as soon as they approached!


    Immediately following, giant mantises and giant octopuses also appeared around!


    Su Jing ignored these monsters and continued to unleash the power and range of his divine power to control the gust of wind, one meter, two meters, five meters... ten meters...


    The fog is gradually being blown away!


    And Su Jing was completely surrounded!


    boom!


    The huge octopus tentacles came over, and before it could fall, the tentacles were already torn apart by slices of cherry blossoms, and the whole body of the huge mantis was turned into pieces!


    wind.


    getting bigger.


    The fog range is getting smaller and smaller.


    And those monsters are dying one after another!


    When the fog had disappeared in this block, Su Jing found that the remaining monsters seemed to be panicking?


    One by one, they turned around and drilled back into the mist.


    "They... it seems that they can only survive in the fog and can''t leave the fog for a long time?"


    With this guess, Su Jing has a better direction.


    There is a strong wind outside to disperse the fog, and there is a wound-free circle inside to ensure that you will not be disturbed!


    Su Jing is more attentive!


    The sun finally shines on the earth again, and the fog is like a low tide, and is gradually dispelled by the strong wind!


    The surrounding streets, houses, and environment are clearly visible, but no one has ever appeared!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Jing suddenly discovered that the mist... has completely left the town!


    It worked!


    Su Jing''s heart was settled, and he looked into the distance!


    Seeing that the mist has been driven to the mountain near the town, no... should I say... that''s the source, right?


    Didn''t I say before that the mountain near the town was a military base?


    Arrow plan?


    Although this thing may be made by fate, there must be a reason, and it should not appear for no reason! Thinking of this, Su Jing retracted his gaze, then turned around and went back!


    in the boundary.


    The girls watched the fog dissipate outside and were very excited.


    When Su Jing came back, he removed the barrier.


    The girls even tried to come out.


    "The fog has been dispelled by me, and there shouldn''t be any monsters appearing again, but I think the fog may come from the mountain over there. I plan to go over there to find out and solve the fog completely, you guys... Look around in this town. Well, but I think...don''t hold out any hope!" Su Jing said solemnly.


    "what do you mean?"


    Su Jing shook his head without explanation!


    After the fog dissipated for so long, Su Jing didn''t hear any movement from other places!


    I am afraid¡­¡­


    No one else can survive, sister Wendy''s parents, and other people''s relatives... I''m afraid all...


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, just turned around and jumped up and ran towards the mountain in the air!


    This mountain is very large and desolate...


    Along the way, Su Jing found the bodies of many animals on the mountain, which were obviously killed by those giant monsters. Going around, Su Jing quickly discovered the camp!


    Corpses are everywhere!


    Su Jing looked around, and soon saw the mist gathered on the mountain in the direction opposite the camp!


    "Let me go!"


    Su Jing raised his hand, the wind whistled away, the mist was blown backwards instantly, and a dark cave was exposed!


    This cave looks as if it was artificially blasted out.


    Su Jing thought for a while, released the barrier in front of the cave, sealed the cave first, and then turned around to find it!


    After a while, several documents were found!


    You probably know what happened!


    It turns out that this so-called Arrow Project is actually researching space. They seem to be researching another space, and from the information above, this is not the first research, it seems that the research started many years ago, and some discoveries have been made!


    "Skull Island?"


    Su Jing looked at a name on the document and whispered softly. This document should not be complete, but the information recorded is that kind of giant monster! According to the data, these giant monsters came from another dimension! Su Jing thought for a while, put away the document, and finally made sure that there was no valuable information before leaving!


    Back to town.


    Su Jing saw the sad people!

 Chapter 776：

    It seems that they have already checked the town, and Kimberly has also been to the supermarket nearby, which... has been razed to the ground. Sister Wendy, everyone else''s is the same!


    The whole town, except for them, is all... dead!


    Chapter 0722 Arrow plan? The monarch''s plan?


    "This is the end, now is not the time to be sad!"


    Su Jing said in a deep voice: "The fog should be an experimental plan from the military. Now everyone in the town is dead, and the fog has dissipated. You should have seen it, and the military has also come. But they are all dead here! Now that the fog has cleared, the military will definitely come back, and the whole town is dead. The military will definitely not give up on such a big thing! If you let them know that you are still alive They will ask questions, and even for concealed reasons...to make you disappear completely!"


    "So now, put away your sorrows, I will take you away first!"


    "I''m going to send you to another part of America now. Since you know I''m a god, I''ll send you to my little hell, settle down there first, and learn how to be a **** of death!"


    Six in total!


    Su Jing will take them directly to the little hell, and then come out of the little hell, and meet Sinevilles, Claire, and Olivia!


    Introduce them to each other, let Sinewells be in charge of settling them, and tell them about the situation!


    Then, Su Jing returned to the Kotez Hotel!


    The reason why they didn''t stay is that if Su Jing stayed, they might not be able to cheer up for a while. After all, people are like this sometimes! If you have someone to rely on, you will subconsciously rely on it! It is not good for them to be sad in any way, so Su Jing leaves so that they can adjust their emotions as soon as possible! Second, Su Jing intends to study the Arrow Project information! Although the cave is sealed, it may be broken by military personnel. So Su Jing wanted to find out what was going on in that so-called other world!


    I used to look at it wholeheartedly, but now I can calm down and take a good look!


    Originally, Chris was quite excited when she saw Su Jing coming back, but she didn''t bother when she saw that Su Jing had something to do!


    "If this information is true, then the first time it happened was at the end of the Vietnam War? The military should have been researching it all the time, but for other reasons it didn''t make much progress! Another dimension, giant monsters?"


    "The monarch''s plan? So it was not the arrow plan at the beginning. This project should have undergone great changes after the changes of the times, and even stranded in the middle, but at the very beginning... it started with the monarch''s plan!"


    Su Jing checked the Internet for news about the monarch''s plan, don''t say, there really is... but it should be some hearsay without any substantive content!


    "Looks like it''s worth a trip by yourself!"


    Su Jing murmured, if this was made by fate, the ghost knows if it will appear, but he will be caught off guard by then! What''s more, the cave this time was man-made, but the place where it was discovered seems to be there! The monster itself is fine, but... Su Jingde figured out where the souls killed by the monster go? Could it be that these monsters can kill even their souls? If so, if they suddenly appeared somewhere, it would be a trouble for their own death god!


    Now there are ten people in the United States, including Alicia, who is still young. Although the others don''t have the death suit, but slowly, there are enough people, enough to maintain the situation!


    So¡­¡­


    Just go by yourself!


    I never thought that in China, I had to travel through time, and when I came to the United States, I had to travel through time!


    Calculate the time.


    Su Jing has crossed over!


    According to the data, it was the period when the Vietnam War ended, and the United States wanted to withdraw from the war!


    Well, the time is 1973!


    After crossing again, Su Jing didn''t feel any discomfort at all!


    It''s just that after crossing over, Su Jingdao felt a little uncomfortable.


    If you say that you travel back to the period of the Republic of China in China, you may feel nostalgic and fresh.


    But in a foreign country, in this place.


    Nothing nostalgic, just feeling... dirty!


    This year, let alone the environment, even the law and order is not so good!


    This should be a certain city in Vietnam. You can clearly see many foreigners. Nine times out of ten, they must be Americans, right?


    I just know the time, place, and no other information, but Su Jing is not in a hurry!


    Looking for a bar casually, Su Jing intends to have a drink first, and then slowly find clues!


    The lights in the bar are very dim. Although Vietnamese are closer to Asians, you can see the difference at a glance! When Su Jing came in, it attracted a lot of attention.


    The clothes on his body are obviously ahead of time with this era. In addition, he looks handsome and clean, which is somewhat out of tune with this era and this environment. But it didn''t cause much of a stir, after all, it may be a reporter, or other related personnel, etc.!


    The bar was full of people.


    All kinds of Vietnamese girls are also very **** and revealing.


    Simply put, bars of this age can''t really be just a place to drink.


    Although Su Jing is happy to try exotic scenery, she really has no idea about the Vietnamese girl, it really does not meet Su Jing''s aesthetics! Passing through the crowd, Su Jing was thinking about how to get some money. After all, the dollars on his body were different from the dollars in this era! At this time, he discovered that there were even billiards in this bar!


    It seems, still gambling?


    There are two people playing at this time, one of them should be Vietnamese, and the other is obviously white!


    "I didn''t expect Loki to be so downhearted that he would gamble with people!"


    Seeing this person, Su Jing smiled!


    Although Su Jing didn''t watch many movies, he still watched the famous Avengers. The white man in front of him was exactly the same as Loki in the Avengers! Of course, Su Jing wouldn''t think that this is Loki, but... since he knows it, it seems that this may be the plot of a movie or something!


    Sure enough, you are right!


    Ding!


    Heiba ??was punched into the bag, and ''Rocky'' was about to take the money next to him, but the Vietnamese man held his hand and said a lot of things, although he didn''t understand it, but it seemed like he wouldn''t give the money. . Beside him, there was a Vietnamese man holding a knife and was approaching ''Rocky''.


    Chapter 0723 Landing on Skull Island!


    boom!


    I saw him hit the Vietnamese who were arguing with him directly with the club, then dodged to the side, dodged the knife that stabbed, and then kicked him. The position of this foot... is very obscene, the man with the knife instantly screamed and knelt to the ground, and fainted!


    His skills are neat and tidy, should he be a soldier? Or special forces?


    Seeing him, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He reached out to get the money, but someone took the money first!


    He frowned slightly and looked down the hand.


    "My money is not so easy to get!" He frowned and said to Su Jing, and the club hit him directly.


    Snapped!


    Su Jing held the club neatly.


    "too slow!"

 Chapter 777：

    After speaking lightly, Su Jing exerted a little force and heard a click!


    The stick broke!


    He looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing didn''t do anything, just asked casually.


    "James Conrad!"


    "My name is Su Jing, please have a drink!" Su Jing smiled and waved the money in his hand, waving at the bartender.


    "That seems to be... my money!" James Conrad said solemnly.


    Su Jing smiled: "When it''s in my hands, it''s mine! Trust me, if you''re not convinced, you can do it, but I promise... It''s definitely not as comfortable as sitting down and drinking!"


    James Condela frowned and looked at Su Jing, as if hesitating.


    The bartender had already brought the wine, and Su Jing found a place to sit down and watch James Condela!


    Maybe it was because the money had already been spent, maybe he had planned to drink, or maybe... He was a little bit afraid of Su Jing who suddenly appeared, and finally James Condela came over and took a sip from the bottle.


    Su Jing drank the wine leisurely, and put the rest of the money in his pocket.


    "what country are you from?"


    "China!"


    Su Jing responded and suddenly saw two people walking towards him.


    A bearded white man and a black guy.


    Obviously, it''s coming here!


    "James Condela?"


    The bearded white man came up and said, "Hi, my name is Randa, and I want to hire you!"


    James Condela didn''t speak, but the two sat down very familiarly, and then the bearded Landa took out a stack of money, which looked like twenty thousand dollars. "I''m going to an unknown island. I know you are a former British Air Force Special Forces member, a tracking expert, and have a lot of experience in wild survival!"


    "An unknown island? Would you like me to list for you how you would die?" James Condela said lightly.


    Randa shook his head and began to persuade, as a former special forces member, why didn''t he leave after the war? Still staying here, perhaps... because he is no longer fit to be an ordinary person, and... he also needs money! Therefore, under Randa''s persuasion, James Condela seems to be gradually moving!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, although he thought this was an opportunity to deliver it to the door!


    This Randa is most likely the person in charge of the monarch''s plan! And the island so far in his mouth may be Skull Island! However, Su Jing hastily opened his mouth, fearing that the other party would not bring him to act together, but as long as there is a goal, it will be easy to do! Here James Condela has agreed and made an appointment. Landa and the black guy are about to leave. When he got up, Su Jing quietly released the surveillance cell!


    "The wine counts as my invitation to you!"


    James Condela put it away, said to Su Jing and turned away.


    Su Jing smiled and raised his glass to indicate that he did not speak.


    After drinking, Su Jing used the remaining money to find a hotel and stayed in a hotel. Hearing what the two of them said just now, he would act the day after tomorrow, so Su Jing didn''t go out until the agreed time!


    He already felt that Randa''s position was starting to change!


    "It''s time to go!"


    Su Jing smiled, directly entered death mode, jumped into the air, moved quickly in the air, and headed to the direction of Randa!


    US military base!


    The helicopters were ready, Landa, and James Condela were there, and they got into the helicopters fully armed, and then... the helicopter group began to take off.


    Look at this posture.


    There must be at least 20 people on this trip!


    Su Jing just followed in the air. Although the speed of the helicopter was very fast, it couldn''t be easier for Su Jing to keep up with it!


    Below, is the blue ocean.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been with him, but I only know that the surroundings are getting more and more remote, and I can''t see anything except the endless ocean. At this time... it seems that I''m about to reach the goal!


    Clouds!


    A thick fog seemed to block the front!


    fog?


    Su Jing squinted his eyes and looked ahead, the fog felt very similar to the fog in the town before!


    The group of planes in front did not stop, and rushed into the fog with an indomitable momentum! Su Jing followed closely!


    Visibility is very low, and the aircraft group has been lost!


    I can only feel that the surroundings are a little dark, with lightning and thunder, and from time to time, I can see lightning splitting from the air! The environment in this fog is not quite the same as in the small town, but it shouldn''t have much to do with the fog. Is this the kind of environment? It is precisely because of this that this island is so mysterious and has not been discovered?


    After walking in the fog for about ten minutes, my eyes suddenly lit up!


    The feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the light!


    "What a nice view!"


    This is an island!


    An island like a paradise, the beautiful scenery made Su Jingdu not only stop and appreciate it.


    And in front, there are a lot of planes.


    The cheers showed their excitement!


    "This is Skull Island? Such a beautiful scenery really doesn''t match the name of Skull Island, but... the more beautiful the appearance, the more poisonous it may be!" Su Jing said lightly, looking at the helicopters It seemed that bombs were dropped from the top, and the explosions sounded one after another!


    It felt like they were destroying the scenery, but Su Jing reckoned that they didn''t need to do this. It should be some kind of survey, right?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing also fell!


    On this unknown... Skull Island!


    Chapter 0724 King Kong!


    Pleasantly pristine ecological environment, there is no sign of any human activity.


    Poisonous insects, snakes and ants, plants that have never been seen before!


    Su Jing suddenly felt that it was not for those monsters, but for the primitive scenery alone, it was worth seeing once!

 Chapter 778：

    Perhaps because of the death mode, Su Jing did not suffer any attacks, and the poisonous snakes and ants next to him did not attack, so Su Jing walked leisurely on the island.


    In the air, the aircraft group has dispersed.


    A few planes flew far away, probably to survey the environment on the island, and two planes chose to land, probably the planes carrying Landa and others! Su Jing thought for a while, and walked in the direction of the landing.


    A few minutes later.


    Su Jing saw them.


    The instruments have been put away, and several soldiers are on guard, Randa, and the black guy are looking at the data, and then... Su Jing also found two people who are obviously not soldiers!


    woman!


    A blond and blue-eyed man, who should be an American, was shooting something with a camera. He seemed to be a reporter, wearing a gray vest, looking very cool! And the other one was busy beside the instrument in a shirt...he was an oriental man! It seems that it is also a researcher! Su Jing thought for a while and didn''t plan to show up for the time being. Anyway, someone in this group must have returned safely in the end. Otherwise, how would the data be left behind? However, Su Jingdao observed it to see if there were any talents who knew more. You can take it back and let''s see what the cave in the town is like!


    James Condela was excluded, and so could the female reporter.


    All that''s left is Randa, the black guy, and that oriental woman!


    Choose one of three!


    But in fact, don''t even think about it, Su Jing''s target must be the oriental woman, I hope she knows more! Su Jing walked over and observed behind the oriental woman. Listening to the conversation of the three, I probably knew that this oriental woman was called Miss Sang! Listening to this name, you can almost rule it out, this is definitely not Chinese! This way of addressing, Japanese women, right? This Miss Sang is young and looks like a biologist? It looks like it should be a bit of a skill!


    "Everything is normal here, I''ll go over there to see!"


    Miss Sang said to the others, then turned around and seemed to be going to the other side to have a look.


    Su Jing naturally followed her!


    About a few hundred meters after walking, Miss Sang looked around and unbuttoned her pants.


    ...


    "It turned out to be not to investigate the environment, but to go to the toilet!"


    Su Jing smiled wryly, it''s okay to peek at women, but peek at women going to the toilet? Forget it, he doesn''t have this hobby! So Su Jing plans to stay away!


    But as soon as I turned around, I heard an explosion in the distance!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then immediately got up and came into the air.


    As soon as he got up, he saw a plane explode in the air.


    A huge... orangutan was waving his hand to grab the plane in the air and threw it out, just in the direction of this side!


    "This guy is so big, is it King Kong?"


    The giant octopus I saw before is big enough, but this orangutan is bigger. From Su Jing''s perspective, it seems to be taller than the mountain next to it!


    The plane that was thrown over seems to have already started to land. Judging that the location seems to be nearby?


    Looking at Miss Sang running below, Su Jing came behind her in an instant!


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard, and the plane collapsed and the trees next to it exploded!


    The impact of the explosion swept over and directly knocked Miss Sang down!


    Su Jing took a look and found that Miss Sang had fainted, but because of herself, she was not injured!


    At this time, one after another shouting has also come, Su Jing can clearly feel that Landa is moving fast, it should be taken away, after all, this place is too dangerous, but... No one came here Take a look and see how Miss Sang is doing!


    far away!


    The giant orangutan was surrounded by helicopters, and there was an endless stream of gunshots. The bullets hit it did not seem to cause any damage to it, but angered it even more.


    He saw it roaring loudly, hammering his chest with both hands, and then grabbing the helicopter flying next to him with one hand. It seemed to use the helicopter as a weapon, and held the helicopter and shot it towards him. Other helicopters!


    boom!


    boom!


    Lost air supremacy, the helicopter is not so flexible!


    One, one, all killed!


    When the last helicopter was photographed, the orangutan threw the tattered helicopter in his hand, shouted a few times and beat his chest incessantly, as if to vent his victory, and then turned to leave!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps drifted away, and the surroundings gradually became quiet.


    Su Jing sensed Landa''s position, okay... It''s quite a distance, and the orangutan has already left, and they don''t seem to have any intention of turning back.


    Is this... completely abandoning her?


    Su Jing glanced at the fainted Miss Sang lying on the ground, got up and picked her up.


    A fairly clean space.


    Su Jing put down Miss Sang, then sat next to her and sensed it.


    Just as he thought!


    No Reiatsu!


    The soldiers Reiatsu who died on the plane also disappeared. Is it because of the special environmental magnetic field here? Or did the soul die directly because of being killed by a monster?


    "uh-huh!"


    A moan sounded, and Miss Sang slowly opened her eyes and sat up.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking around, Miss Sang was stunned for a long time before realizing what happened. He subconsciously picked up the walkie-talkie next to him and seemed to want to contact other people, but the walkie-talkie... seems to be broken? No response at all!


    "Why am I here? I remember, I was in the forest..."


    At this time, Miss Sang realized that the place she was in was not right. She fainted in the forest, and this was a small open space!


    "Did someone save me?" She mumbled like this, then got up and shouted a few words, and then wanted to find out if there was anyone nearby!


    ...


    PS: This plot is "Kong: Skull Island"! As for Miss Sang, if you have seen this movie, you should know who plays her!


    Chapter 0725 Miss Sang!


    no one!

 Chapter 779：

    There is no one around here!


    Miss Sang even found that she was far away from the place where she fainted before. The surroundings were quiet and there was no sound at all, only her shouting, which seemed very quiet and terrifying!


    Miss Sang walked back nervously, thinking about what to do.


    The unknown island seems to be in danger!


    The whereabouts of the others are unknown, she is the only woman, what should I do next?


    She is dazed!


    Although she knew that this trip might be dangerous, she didn''t expect the danger to come just after landing on the island, and... it was so scary that she suddenly became alone!


    "Hey!"


    Miss Sang couldn''t help sighing, and then...she suddenly realized something was wrong!


    There is fire!


    And... people!


    There was a fire in the place where I woke up just now, and it seemed that some animals were still roasting.


    And beside the fire, sat a person!


    a man!


    An Asian, very handsome man!


    "You... who are you, who saved me? Are you from this island?"


    Miss Sang stopped and asked like a cannonball.


    "My name is Su Jing, Chinese! I rescued you, but I''m not from this island! I came to this island with you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Originally, Su Jing didn''t plan to show up for the time being, but now there is only Miss Sang, and Su Jing still has plans for her. If she is left alone on this island, I am afraid that she may not be able to see the sun the next day. ! Moreover, now that she is alone, it is a good time to close the distance, so Su Jing took advantage of her to leave just now, played a game, and was ready to show up!


    "You came with us? Impossible, I know everyone who came, why haven''t I seen you!" Miss Sang shook her head.


    "I naturally have my way!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Then, do you know where the others are?" Miss Sang is eager to know where the others are now!


    Su Jing said indifferently: "Your people were attacked by King Kong, Randa should have evacuated with the others, unfortunately... they didn''t look for you!"


    Miss Sang''s expression was a little sad. She felt that she had a lot to ask, but she didn''t know what to ask all of a sudden!


    "Come and sit down."


    Su Jing greeted, and Miss Sang came to the side and sat down silently.


    "This island is very dangerous. You definitely won''t be able to find the big army by yourself! After a while, things will be ready. You can eat something first and think about it. Come with me or go to the big army!" Su Jingdao .


    "You, can''t you take me there?" Miss Sang asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "Want me to **** you? What can you give?"


    Miss Sang froze instantly.


    After a while, he asked, "What is the purpose of your coming to this island?"


    "Learn the truth about this island, and those giant monsters. In fact, this is the purpose of your trip, right? It''s just... You don''t have the ability to understand so much! For you, this place is a The kingdom of death! But you can rest assured that someone will be here safely in the end!"


    "But..." Miss Sang would say more.


    However, Su Jing had already taken down the barbecue and tore off a leg and handed it to Miss Sang. "Eat it, this kind of game can''t be eaten anywhere else!"


    "What''s this?"


    "rabbit!"


    "It''s just that this is a pure natural hare!" Su Jing smiled and started eating.


    Rabbits and wild rabbits, especially wild rabbits in such a primitive environment, have completely different tastes and tastes!


    "Do you know what''s going on on this island?"


    While eating, Miss Sang asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t hide it either, except that he didn''t say clearly about the time travel, about the caves in the town, and the giant monsters, the purpose of coming here, and so on, he had already told her.


    "If I can get out of here alive, I''ll accompany you to the cave you mentioned!" Miss Sang said.


    "Then it''s a deal!" Su Jing laughed! "I''ve eaten, I''ve talked and I''ve talked, tell me what you plan to do!"


    "Follow me temporarily, or part ways?"


    "I... I''m still following you, right? But I hope that if conditions permit, I can take me to join others!"


    "Can!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Then, the first thing to do is to find a safe campsite, the sky... I''m afraid it''s getting dark soon!"


    Miss Sang nodded.


    This place is so dangerous during the day, and once it gets dark... I''m afraid it will be even more dangerous!


    The two got up and walked forward and began to look for a suitable safe campsite.


    Perhaps luckily, before sunset, the two discovered a cave!


    A cave in the middle of the mountain!


    It looks like it was smashed out by something, and it is not deep, about ten meters or so, but the location is better, and with the growth of plants, it is very suitable for camping! Miss Sang consciously picked up branches or something outside, but Su Jing made a tent from the little **** and put it up!


    When Miss Sang came back holding the branch and saw the tent that was set up, she was stunned.


    "Where did this tent come from?"


    She clearly remembered that Su Jing did not carry a tent!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I naturally have my own way. I can''t be bothered to clean up in this environment. You can set it on fire first, there is something in the tent, you can start making dinner!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he walked to the entrance of the cave and released An enchantment!


    "My God, this is a pot, this is a bowl? This is ramen and drinking water? How the **** did you make so many things, and...I don''t think I''ve heard the brand of this ramen, it''s from China. Brand?" Miss Sang''s excited voices were endless!


    After a while, water was boiled on the fire and ramen was served!


    The smell of the ramen spreads out, making Miss Sang''s tongue full of saliva, making her forget all of a sudden... She is still in danger!

 Chapter 780：

    A filling meal!


    Su Jing had already entered the tent and was ready to rest. When Miss Sang packed everything, she hesitated for a while!


    The tent she entered just now is not big!


    But... except for this tent, there is no place to rest!


    Chapter 0726 Giant Spider


    Miss Sang was hesitating outside the tent, when she heard Su Jing say in a loud voice inside.


    "Aren''t you going to rest yet? You don''t have to go for a long time tomorrow. What will happen? You don''t need a rest, but you won''t have any physical strength!"


    Miss Sang gritted her teeth and came in.


    At this time, I can''t take care of so much anymore, it''s an extraordinary period!


    Miss Sang glanced at Su Jing who was resting with her eyes closed, and lay down beside her.


    She was a little nervous at first, but after listening to Su Jing''s steady breathing, she gradually felt relieved, and soon fell asleep.


    The comfortable environment allowed Miss Sang to sleep very soundly. When she woke up the next morning and found that Su Jing was not by her side, Miss Sang hurriedly got up and came out of the tent in surprise, and found that breakfast was ready, but Su Jing was not in the cave. Miss Sang was about to go out to look for it when she saw Su Jing walking in.


    "Wake up? Eat first, then leave here!" Su Jing said.


    Miss Sang breathed a sigh of relief, then sat down to eat.


    Su Jing folded the tent and put it back into the little hell.


    Miss Sang saw this scene very clearly this time, and she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and was very shocked!


    What about the tent?


    Why is it suddenly gone?


    Seeing Miss Sang''s shock, Su Jing just smiled without explaining!


    He woke up earlier than Miss Sang, and went out for a spin when he woke up.


    Randa seems to be safe and there should be no accident, but Su Jing found out that this Skull Island is not just the giant orangutan like King Kong! Just now he saw a giant spider with legs taller than a tree. After Miss Sang had eaten, Su Jing was waiting for the cave where she left. Miss Sang followed Su Jing silently along the way. She became even more curious about Su Jing''s identity. This kind of ability... is definitely not something ordinary people can have right? Who is he?


    "God, gosh, what is that?"


    Not long after she left, Miss Sang couldn''t help grabbing Su Jing''s arm and shouted in a low voice in horror.


    Following her gaze, in the forest ahead, a huge spider is moving forward!


    It should be the one Su Jing saw!


    The spider''s legs moved forward one by one, and each time it was lifted and dropped to the ground, it would vibrate slightly.


    So shocking, so scary!


    Spiders were originally ugly and would make people feel very scary. Now they have been magnified countless times, and they look even more scary!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams suddenly came from the forest, followed by the sound of gunshots!


    "It''s our people!"


    Miss Sang said excitedly, and then rushed directly over.


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly, this girl is really not afraid of death!


    Su Jing followed, and saw Miss Sang in front of her running quickly through the jungle, and after a short distance, she saw a pierced corpse! Miss Sang paused for a moment and seemed to be frightened, and then moved forward again!


    One by one corpses gradually appeared, and the death was very miserable!


    It can be seen that they should all be pierced by the spider''s leg!


    Ahead, the spider is still moving slowly.


    And the gunshots that sounded abruptly just now seem to have disappeared all of a sudden!


    All¡­¡­


    Are all dead?


    This thought appeared in Miss Sang''s mind. At this moment, the huge spider seemed to sense that someone was following behind. The huge body turned around, and the huge black body looked over here.


    Although Miss Sang is very small and still in the jungle, but... she has a feeling.


    It, found itself!


    When she looked up, she saw that the giant spider''s feet had been lifted up and stabbed towards her fiercely.


    The speed was so fast that she had no time to react.


    "Ding!"


    With a clear voice, Miss Sang was shocked to see that Su Jing appeared in front of her at an unknown time, with a knife in her hand, blocking the spider''s feet!


    Miss Sang looked at Su Jing with wide eyes in surprise, and saw Su Jing''s arm violently exerting force, the huge spider seemed to be unable to withstand this force, and it was... unexpectedly overturned!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the huge spider fell to the ground, crushing the trees! The huge impact caused Miss Sang to lower her head subconsciously, followed by her and looked up sharply, and saw Su Jing suddenly jumped into the air...


    So high!


    This is definitely not a height a human can jump to.


    When he was in the air, he saw Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ slashing downward.


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    boom!


    The blade of the ghost road instantly slashed the body of the giant spider, and in an instant, the giant spider was split into two and was directly cut off!


    pat!


    When Su Jing landed, Miss Sang was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing didn''t explain, she said and continued to move forward, Miss Sang followed in a daze.

 Chapter 781：

    After walking a few steps through the corpse of the giant spider, I saw a lot of corpses!


    It should be those people just now, they should all be soldiers!


    This should be the soldiers on the planes that were attacked by King Kong before, right? The lucky few who survived were not in the same wave as Landa!


    Miss Sang''s face was ugly, and she didn''t know if she was frightened or if she was afraid of the road ahead!


    At the same time, she was also a little fortunate that she was rescued by Su Jing.


    After passing through this forest, the line of sight instantly opened up!


    A grassy plain with what seems to be a lake in front of it!


    "Where are we going?" Miss Sang asked softly.


    "do not know!"


    Su Jing shook his head. "My purpose is to know where these giant monsters came from. There must be a crack on this island similar to the cave in the small town I said, connecting a crack in another time and space! I want to find it!"


    "Then... don''t we go to other people? It would be more helpful if there were more people, and Professor Landa should know more!" Miss Sang said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "There''s no need for that, they will definitely leave here safely! If I didn''t have you, I might go, now... there''s no need! This world is not only this place, it''s just that it''s isolated from the world, But if these appear outside, it will be troublesome! So Miss Sang, you will definitely study these carefully, won''t you?"


    Chapter 0727 The inevitable development of lonely men and widows!


    Miss Sang nodded.


    Even if this is not her job, she will study it carefully, after all... this may endanger the whole world!


    Along the way, Miss Sang followed Su Jing closely.


    There is no exact target direction, but there are many strange giant creatures on the way!


    Like a giant yak, like a giant octopus?


    She even saw King Kong!


    Saw King Kong fighting with octopus.


    This scene made Miss Sang completely dumbfounded, this is a very, very dangerous island!


    Night!


    come again.


    This time I didn''t find a cave, I could only find a relatively safe place to camp!


    Tent up.


    Su Jing released the barrier again!


    The bonfire was lit in the dark, Su Jing and Miss Sang sat there watching the bonfire, and didn''t feel sleepy for a while!


    Silent night, accompanied by two people.


    The distance between the two has narrowed a lot!


    "Go to sleep!"


    Su Jing said, and the two turned around and went back to the tent to lie down.


    But Miss Sang didn''t fall asleep as quickly as yesterday.


    "Are you... asleep?" Miss Sang asked softly.


    "Nope!"


    "You..." Miss Sang stopped after just saying one word of you, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    In the darkness, Su Jing turned to face Miss Sang and put his hand on her.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Su Jing said something faintly, and Miss Sang hesitated for a moment, then slowly turned around to face Su Jing and got closer!


    The heat wave of each other''s breathing faced each other, hugged each other and gradually fell asleep!


    After waking up in the morning, keep going!


    This is already the third day on this island!


    Miss Sang remembered that Professor Landa had said before she came that the mission period this time was only three days, and she would go back in three days! If there is any accident in the middle, he also arranged for the ship to come to pick up after three days, that is, today. This is the last chance to leave the island. Miss Sang told Su Jing, but Su Jing didn''t care.


    "I have a way to go back! If you are worried about not being able to go back, you can go by yourself!" Su Jing said.


    Miss Sang hesitated, but in the end she didn''t leave.


    Such a long distance, I can''t get through it at all! Secondly, Miss Sang felt that Su Jing should not have lied to herself, he must have a way to leave!


    Get up in the morning and move on, towards evening.


    Su Jing suddenly said, "They have already left!"


    "What?" Miss Sang asked blankly.


    "Landa, they have left this island!"


    "How did you know?" Miss Sang asked in surprise.


    Su Jing shook her head and didn''t speak. She realized it now. I''m afraid Su Jing knew where Landa was from the very beginning! This made Miss Sang a little excited, but after thinking about it, what''s the use of talking about it now?


    Fourth day, fifth day, sixth day...


    Su Jing and Miss Sang seem to have turned on the exploration mode, exploring the island!


    There are tents to rest every night, and there is no need to worry about what to eat, as if it is inexhaustible, which makes Miss Sang gradually relieved, and concentrates on exploring the secrets of this island with Su Jing! The relationship between the two has gradually warmed up in this relationship, at least it seems that they are used to hugging each other when they sleep at night! For Miss Sang, it seemed that there was only Su Jing in the whole world, and she was alone, and she became close. It was reasonable to be intimate!


    The tent was opened and Miss Sang came in.


    Su Jing had been lying down for a while, and he didn''t care too much when he heard the sound. Feeling that Miss Sang was lying down, Su Jing habitually turned around and hugged her! It turned out that this hug was wrong!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I washed my clothes in the shower just now, it''s really dirty!" Miss Sang whispered.


    "Oh!"


    Su Jingying did not speak, only the sound of breathing remained in the darkness!

 Chapter 782：

    I don''t know who made the move first, or maybe... the dry wood fire was finally lit.


    The two went from embracing, to kissing, and then... out of control!


    The sun shines brightly around.


    Miss Sang opened her eyes and found that Su Jing had disappeared beside her. Recalling her experience last night, she felt that she... was she in a very happy mood at this moment?


    Reaching out to open the tent, she got up slightly and walked out.


    without clothes?


    Who cares, there is no one else on this island anyway!


    Outside, Su Jing seemed to be making breakfast.


    "I''ll come!" Miss Sang said after coming over.


    Su Jing glanced at it. "Your clothes are already dry, put them on first, and then come over for dinner! I went out for a walk just now and found something!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Miss Sang asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing shook her head and didn''t speak. She went to get dressed, and sooner or later she was fine.


    After eating, pack properly.


    The two set off, Su Jing took her to the other side, it would take almost an hour or so!


    The scenery has changed dramatically!


    It was a wasteland, and several huge skeleton skeletons were lying on the ground. It looked like... this is the place of death!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    "Are these the corpses of those giant monsters?" Miss Sang said in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "What do so many corpses indicate?"


    "It means that many monsters have died here, but it is unlikely. What monsters on this island can kill so many monsters at once? And here, it is obviously formed over time. That is to say, there may be something The monsters eat here after hunting, so there are so many bones left! That is to say... we may have broken into the... territory of some kind of ferocious monster?"


    "Follow me!"


    Su Jing said, and the Zanpakut¨­ had appeared again.


    The air in this place is not the same. The air seems to be filled with the smell of blood, and the yellow sand is all over it, like a desert, and the visibility is relatively low!


    Su Jing walked in front, and Miss Sang followed behind!


    Step by step, move forward!


    Suddenly, Su Jing stopped.


    "there''s noise!"


    Miss Sang nervously listened to the surroundings but didn''t find any sound, but it didn''t take long before she heard it too.


    hiss.


    It seems that some kind of animal is spitting out a letter!


    Suddenly, in the yellow sand, a shadow suddenly came out.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, followed by a bang, and the front burned instantly. Almost at that moment, the flames expanded countless times, causing the surrounding flames to skyrocket.


    "No, these corpses have phosphorus fire, hurry up... get out of here!" Miss Sang shouted loudly!


    Chapter 0728 Source?


    Phosphorus fire is called ghost fire by many people. It usually appears in places where there are many corpses. Because the bones contain phosphorus, as long as the storage is large enough, it will burn when the air is dry or there is a fire. Here, I don¡¯t know how many people are buried. The bones of giant monsters, I don''t know how many years they have existed! One of Su Jing''s red cannons can be said to have completely ignited the phosphorus in the air. Almost in an instant, the fire spread rapidly, and it became a monstrous fire in an instant! You can clearly see the shadows in the flames struggling frantically, and the bursts of roars sounded very terrifying!


    After Miss Sang shouted, Su Jing turned around and hugged her waist and jumped up.


    After a while, the two were already in the air!


    Looking down condescendingly!


    Seeing that the whole piece has been burned and buried in the bone!


    The screams in there are one after another, and it seems that there are many monsters hidden!


    "God, gosh!"


    Miss Sang shouted in horror, whether it was because of the fire below, or because...she found herself standing in the air now! Su Jing looked away from the flames and looked behind the Bone Burial Ground.


    Eyes suddenly lit up!


    There, there seems to be a fog!


    This is the only fog I see on the island, Su Jing thinks, that''s the place he''s looking for!


    "go!"


    Su Jing waited for her and ran directly from the air, and then landed directly!


    After landing, she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Su Jing looked at the fog ahead, the wind appeared quietly, and swept past fiercely in an instant!


    The fog was instantly blown away.


    A big hole is exposed!


    A hole at least the size of a basketball court, Su Jing walked over and found that it was pitch black and couldn''t see anything, and he didn''t know how deep it was!


    "It feels... special!"


    Miss Sang walked over to take a look, frowned and said, "No matter how deep the normal situation is, it shouldn''t be like this. Instead, it''s more like... more like being blocked by something!"


    While talking, Miss Sang went around the hole to check!


    "There are a lot of trampled footprints around here. From the preliminary analysis of the shape, these giant monsters may all come out of here!"


    "We... found the source!"


    Miss Sang ran back and shouted excitedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that there seemed to be some ripples in the hole, and a tongue suddenly stuck out from it and went straight to Miss Sang!

 Chapter 783：

    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly and slashed out.


    puff!


    The tongue was cut off instantly, and a scream came, and the severed tongue fell back into the hole!


    "Your judgment is right, those monsters did come out of here! You stay away, I''ll go down and see!"


    "what?"


    "No one knows what it''s like here, how many monsters there are, and how you got up after you go down. You...you just go down rashly?" Miss Sang urged eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, wait for me here!"


    Of course Su Jing knew that it would be dangerous to go down rashly like this, but he was not worried. After persuading Miss Sang, Su Jing jumped directly into the hole.


    However!


    Things were different from what Su Jing imagined. There was no such rapid fall as he imagined. When he jumped down, he felt a layer of... film?


    Like a trampoline, it is full of elasticity!


    It actually bounced Su Jing into the air!


    "what?"


    Turning over to the ground, Su Jing was quite surprised!


    Miss Sang also looked at this scene in surprise.


    Su Jing thought for a while, and tried again in death mode, but the result was still the same, he was bounced off and couldn''t get in at all!


    After exiting the death mode, Su Jing tried to throw something in, but he went down like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "It''s weird, things can be thrown in, but people can''t get in? Can''t even enter death mode?" Su Jing frowned and muttered.


    Miss Sang breathed a sigh of relief at first, at least Su Jing didn''t have to take risks, and then analyzed it curiously.


    It feels like there is a layer of enchantment, lying in the middle of the two spaces!


    The monsters inside can come out and go in, and the things outside can also be thrown in, but people or souls cannot enter!


    "What should I do?" Miss Sang looked at Su Jing.


    This is simply not explainable by science!


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t speak, and jumped over again, but this time he didn''t fall, but hovered in the sky. Then the Zanpakut¨­ attacked!


    boom!


    The slashing with one knife went very smoothly, the Zanpakut¨­ was already half submerged, Su Jing tried to follow the Zanpakut¨­ deeper, but... the Zanpakut¨­ was no problem, he was bounced off as soon as he touched it!


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    Su Jing released the technique of ghosts and blasted it, and as a result... the red artillery entered the hole without hindrance. This barrier seems to have the ability to identify itself. Anyway, other things can enter, but people can''t! Not only Su Jing, but even Miss Sang dared to try it out, and she was also shocked!


    Zanpakut¨­ and Oni''s attacks are ineffective.


    Su Jing tried to use his fists, divine power, and even the Qi of Xuanyin!


    The result is the same!


    The energy released by myself is not hindered, but as long as my body touches it, it will be bounced off!


    over and over again!


    Su Jing tried all the methods he could think of, but in the end it didn''t have any effect!


    "It seems that there is no way for humans to pass here!" Miss Sang said.


    Su Jingjing nodded, this was indeed the first time he had encountered it, which made him feel a little helpless! But just giving up like this, Su Jing was a little unwilling, and simply lived with her near here and studied slowly!


    This stay is another week!


    Sometimes monsters come out, and Su Jing solves them easily. Normally, Su Jing tried various methods to break this barrier, but nothing gained!


    The only gain is that Su Jing found out that the monsters that were drilled out of it during this period were all of the same kind!


    A giant monster like a lizard, and it is very ferocious!


    Another day has passed.


    Su Jing sat in the tent and looked outside, behind... Miss Sang came over and hugged Su Jing from behind.


    Chapter 0729 Return!


    Although she is very independent and smart, she has the characteristics of a Japanese woman in life and is very docile!


    She does laundry, cooking, and everything in life, and at the same time she is very obedient when it comes to men and women!


    Then again, this is because Su Jing has conquered her in every way!


    The Japanese, including Japanese women, are all submissive to the strong. If Su Jing is the kind of weak and incompetent person, then I am afraid it will be another way!


    The smooth body was pressed against Su Jing''s body from behind, and Miss Sang hugged Su Jing''s neck and said softly, "Aren''t you going to sleep yet?"


    "This hole is very special, connecting these two dimensions! This is definitely not a problem that can be solved by manpower or science now! I know you are very special, and you have many special means, but these means are useless, in fact... I also hope It''s useless!" Miss Sang said quietly: "If it is really useful, it may lead to incalculable things! You also said that Professor Landa and the others will definitely return safely, which means that there will definitely be more people here. I know! If they come..."


    After a pause, seeing Su Jing didn''t say anything, she continued: "I think this may be the source, but there is definitely more than one source! Didn''t you say that there is a cave in the town that you sealed up? I think we You can think of a different way, you can find a way to seal this cave and prevent other monsters from coming out, and then we can go to the place you said and have a look, maybe we can get something!"


    "Never mind!"


    Su Jing sighed, there is really no good way right now!


    Why don''t you leave and go back to see that artificial cave!


    Hearing that Su Jing had finally made up her mind, Miss Sang was relieved and pulled Su Jing down with a smile.


    "Then don''t think about it, get a good night''s sleep, and we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Silent all night!


    The next day, Su Jing came to the entrance of the cave again, and directly released a strengthened barrier to seal the entrance! The enchantment itself is strong enough, and if it is added or strengthened, the enchantment released by the consumption of many times the spiritual child, I believe that it is impossible to be easily broken whether it is inside or outside!


    After doing this, Su Jing and Miss Sang took a closer look at the Skull Island, and then... Su Jing took Miss Sang away.


    At first, Miss Sang thought that Su Jing had some preparations, such as planes, boats, etc. to leave here.

 Chapter 784：

    As a result, after walking a few steps, Miss Sang felt that the surrounding environment had changed!


    It changed like a time-space tunnel. Before Miss Sang could see it clearly, she found that the surrounding scenery had changed!


    It turned out to be near a barren mountain.


    It can be clearly seen that there is an abandoned town not far below the mountain. The whole town seems to have been surrounded, and there are troops guarding here!


    "here is?"


    "This is near the cave on the mountain I told you!" Su Jing said.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Even after seeing Su Jing''s various mysterious abilities, Miss Sang was still very shocked at this time, and she came here from Skull Island after walking a few steps? But the more surprising thing is still behind.


    "This is... 2003!"


    "In 2003, you...you''re not joking with me, are you?" Miss Sang said with enthusiasm.


    "I can take you through space, then through time...isn''t that unacceptable? To be precise, I was originally from this era!" Su Jing said.


    Miss Sang nodded subconsciously, but she was obviously still in shock!


    Su Jing took her directly to the vicinity of the cave, where martial law has been reopened, and the army has surrounded it with three layers inside and three layers outside! Su Jing released Bound Dao Quguang, the two of them were invisible, and then walked in swaggeringly. It was only at this time that Miss Sang reacted. Looking at the sickness around her, it seemed that she didn''t see herself. Miss Sang felt that... I''m afraid that she will be surprised by anything she encounters in the future!


    "right here!"


    "There is also a barrier I arranged here. It seems that these soldiers have not been broken!" Su Jing whispered to her and asked her to wait by the side.


    Then, enter the enchantment yourself and plan to enter the cave!


    This time.


    Unlike the one on Skull Island!


    Su Jing found that he was not hindered by anything, so he went in directly!


    "Is it because it was artificially destroyed? That''s why there is no such barrier? Or is it because of special willingness that the barrier here... is broken?"


    Su Jing thought about it like this, and then found that the cave was completely dark.


    It''s not just the kind of black that can''t see five fingers, it''s the kind of black... who has nothing at all!


    "Twenty Breaking Paths: Shining Sky Sphere!"


    Su Jing could feel that the Illuminating Orb had been released from his palm, but... he didn''t feel any light!


    As if there is no light at all here!


    Su Jing thought about it and turned around.


    After a few steps, the sun has been seen again.


    "How about it?"


    Miss Sang asked hurriedly.


    "It''s different, I can go in, but it''s very dark inside, so I''ll come out first!" Su Jing said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since we can go in here, of course we have to go in..." Su Jing said: "But don''t be in a hurry, no one knows where it leads from. So, let''s find a place to settle down first, discuss it before making a decision!"


    Miss Sang nodded and naturally had no opinion!


    Su Jing took her out of here, and then... went to a small town near this town!


    There are not many people in this town, Su Jing found a hotel and opened a room, and asked a few simple questions by the way. Only then did I know that it turned out that there were not many people because of the reason of the neighboring town. The people in the neighboring town were all dead and destroyed. The military directly imposed martial law and did not allow anyone to approach. There is still no clear statement, so in order to For the sake of safety, many people have left, try to stay as far away as possible, and wait until the results come out!


    After taking a bath and feeling the modern environment and equipment, Miss Sang can now accept the fact that she came to 2003!


    "I''ll take you out for a walk and get a brief understanding of this era!" Su Jing took Miss Sang out the door.


    Although this town is not particularly prosperous, for Miss Sang, she already knows a lot of things!


    Chapter 0730 Scarlet Witch?


    The changes of the times surprised Miss Sang very much. With all kinds of modern things, Su Jing took her to taste the food and buy clothes.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jing went online to let her understand the development and changes over the years!


    After that, she took out the document and let her look at it, but she recognized that many of the handwriting on it belonged to Professor Landa! It''s just that for her, Professor Landa is still a living person in her memory, but now... I''m afraid it has turned into loess!


    "This should be what Professor Landa made after they left!"


    "It''s because you got this that you know that Professor Randa and the others will leave Skull Island safely, right? I just don''t know... Whoever left safely in the end, and how many are left!"


    Miss Sang sighed, and it was impossible to tell from this information. And there shouldn''t be any records about him, maybe for Professor Landa and the others at the time, he... was already dead!


    "Your life will change from now on, I have no plans to send you back, so you will live in this era in the future! But you don''t have to worry, I will arrange everything for you! So you don''t have to think too much. , take a good rest, and tomorrow we will go back and explore the cave!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Miss Sang nodded, what will happen in the cave, what will happen is unknown. For her, she no longer has too many regrets or things that she can''t let go. The only hope is... Maybe she can leave a good memory before she goes? That way, even if an accident does happen, you won''t regret it! So when Su Jing finished speaking, Miss Sang took the initiative to hug Su Jing and wooed! Su Jing naturally wouldn''t refuse, and the two quickly removed their clothes and were ready to fight on the bed!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Su Jing had just carried Miss Sang to bed when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The two were surprised for a moment.


    Who will it be?


    Su Jing reached out and pulled the quilt over her body, then found a bathrobe, put it on casually, and opened the door!


    "Who?"


    Su Jing opened the door and asked!


    As a result, he was stunned when he saw the people standing outside!


    Scarlet Witch?


    Nima just saw ''Rocky'' on the front foot, but actually saw the Scarlet Witch on the back foot?


    The woman in front of her looks exactly like the Scarlet Witch!


    "Who are you?" Su Jing asked.

 Chapter 785：

    As a result, the other party suddenly pushed Su Jing violently, and directly pushed Su Jing into the room.


    Slamming the door shut, she looked at Su Jing and said solemnly, "My name is Allie, why didn''t you die?"


    Su Jing, who asked this question, was stunned.


    Why am I not dead?


    "Who are you? Why are you asking this question?" Su Jing frowned and looked at her. He was sure that he had never seen her anywhere or had any contact with him. Why did she seem to know something about her!


    Allie stared at Su Jing and said word by word: "Everyone in the town next door is dead, why are you not dead? I found your housing record in the hotel, I will not admit it wrong, it is you, your name is Su Jing, right?"


    "what?"


    Su Jing looked at her unexpectedly. "How do you know this?"


    "I''m a medical staff! This time I followed the military into the town for investigation. I found your room record in the hotel. Why...why didn''t you die? How did the people in the town die? ? Although the military refused to tell me, but I checked the corpse, and the wounds on the corpse were all attacked by beasts...and it was a large beast, I can''t match the beast of the number!" Ellie asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and at this time, Ellie also found Miss Sang lying on the bed.


    After being stunned for a moment, Allie realized that the timing of her arrival seemed a little embarrassing, but she did not intend to back down or leave!


    She has to figure it out!


    When the military came here and saw the death of those people, Allie felt that there was a problem here, and the military kept a secret from her and refused to tell her at all. Even the usual rest is arranged to this small town, and someone will take her there when needed!


    What kind of disaster, what kind of monster, and how many monsters can kill the entire town?


    And looking at the size, it is definitely a large animal!


    If there is such an animal, where is it now? Will anyone be injured?


    Ellie is very curious!


    She didn''t have any clues at first, but she would have discovered Su Jing and Miss Sang who were shopping just now! Originally, Ellie had some doubts and thought that she might have made a mistake, but she followed her to the hotel and asked about the registered name, only then did she confirm it, and then she came to the door!


    "Knowing too much doesn''t do you any good!"


    Through Ellie''s words, Su Jing also understood what was going on, and said to Ellie with a smile.


    "I think the military should be very happy to know that there is a living person!" Ellie said not to be outdone.


    Su Jing smiled!


    "Are you sure you really want to know? Even at the price you can''t get back?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ellie is not stupid, the attitude of the military, the mystery of things, she is very aware that this can easily put herself in danger, but...


    Ellie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I am sure!"


    "It''s a long story."


    "I have time to listen slowly!"


    Su Jing shrugged. "Don''t you think the time...isn''t right?"


    Allie gritted her teeth and said, "You can continue to do whatever you want, just pretend I don''t exist. But I won''t leave..."


    "Afraid I''ll take the opportunity to run away?" Su Jingxiao asked.


    "Yes!"


    Su Jing smiled, sat down on the sofa and said, "Forget it, I''ll tell you first!"


    After sitting down, Su Jing spoke slowly.


    From the appearance of the fog, to the monsters in the fog, to the discovery of the cave on the mountain by myself, and even going to Skull Island through time, bringing Miss Sang back from the past, and going to the cave to find out what happened!


    "Do you think...I will believe it?"


    Allie looked at Su Jing and asked angrily.


    Traveling through time and beheading monsters, this sounds less reliable than science fiction!


    Su Jing curled his lips and said, "Believe it or not is up to you."


    ...


    PS: It was "Kong: Skull Island" before. Now writing "Godzilla", so there will be Scarlet Witch! Of course, the story of "Godzilla" will not go too deep, just to fill in the pit of this event! In addition, "King Kong" and "Godzilla" are movies of the Monster Movie Universe, and they are also a cosmic series, similar in nature to the Marvel Universe!


    Chapter 0731 Endless Darkness


    Ellie obviously doesn''t believe Su Jing''s statement, it sounds too absurd!


    "I don''t believe it!" Ellie said solemnly.


    "That''s your business!" Su Jing said lightly. "I''ve already told you what you want to know, and there''s nothing you can do if you don''t believe me!"


    "It seems that I still have to notify the military!" Ellie said lightly.


    She felt that Su Jing''s words were not credible, and she wanted to threaten to force her.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand!


    In an instant, a rope-shaped light cord wrapped around Ellie''s body. At that moment, Ellie felt paralyzed all over her body, and she lay limp on the sofa and couldn''t move.


    "This... what is this?" Ellie shouted in surprise.


    Su Jing shrugged. "Evidence? Proving that you don''t know a lot of things doesn''t mean they don''t exist?"


    "Also, I don''t like you threatening me like this either!"


    Su Jing stretched out his hand and pulled, and Ellie couldn''t help leaning towards Su Jing.


    With her head resting on Su Jing''s lap, Su Jing reached out and stroked her somewhat horrified, nervous cheeks and said with a smile, "But I can give you a chance, remember what I asked you just now? No way. The price of redemption! If you are really curious, I can take you to that cave tomorrow, I don''t know what''s inside and what will happen, dare to go?"


    "dare¡­¡­"


    Ellie said in a trembling voice.


    "Then take you with me!"


    Su Jing smiled and retracted the rope.


    Ellie, who had regained her freedom, hurriedly got up from Su Jing''s lap, looking at Su Jing with a complicated expression.


    "You were just..."

 Chapter 786：

    "I''ll tell you later, now you can go to the next room to open a room, or you can go back and see me tomorrow morning, I have to... rest!" Su Jing looked at Miss Sang on the bed and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to open a room next door!"


    Ellie hesitated for a moment, then got up and went out!


    "You really plan to take her with you?" Su Jing came to the bed, and Miss Sang asked directly into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Why not?"


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Miss Sang quickly.


    Bursts of voices sounded, and through the wall, Ellie next door was confused, and she subconsciously touched the cheek that Su Jing had caressed before.


    ...


    The next morning, Ellie knocked on the door early.


    Fortunately, Su Jing did not leave quietly, which made Allie relieved.


    "Wait first!"


    Let Ellie come in and say hello to Su Jing, then follow Miss Sang to wash up, and soon the hotel brings breakfast.


    After washing up, we had breakfast.


    This is ready to go.


    Back out of the hotel room first, and then back to the town!


    When they got to the town, Su Jing began to release Qu Guang, making the three of them go into stealth! This made Ellie shocked again!


    All the way to the military base on the mountain, in front of the cave.


    Su Jing released surveillance cells on both of them, and said in a low voice, "It''s very dark inside, I''ll wrap this rope around your waists so that you don''t get lost inside!"


    After speaking, the rope was released and wrapped around the waists of the two of them.


    This time, Ellie found that there was no such numbness!


    "gone!"


    After saying hello, Su Jing has brought them into the cave!


    As soon as they entered, they already felt the blackness!


    As if there is no light here at all!


    You can only walk forward slowly and feel the direction the rope is coming from!


    Su Jing walked ahead, sensing the situation around him at the same time. Step by step, there is no sense of distance in the darkness, nothing can be seen or felt, as if the entire vision has been deprived!


    Go, go, go, go!


    I don''t know how long it will take, and I don''t know how long it will take, but I just keep going.


    This kind of unknown is the most torturous. If you can know the end point, it doesn''t matter even if it is long in the middle. It is precisely because you don''t know, this feeling of not knowing when the end will be the most likely to make people collapse. Behind, Miss Sang and Ellie''s pace has become staggering, the speed has also slowed down, the sound of whirring is getting clearer and more frequent!


    "Would you like to take a break?"


    Su Jing asked in a low voice.


    The sound here is very loud, even if it is very low, it can be heard clearly!


    "Also, how long will it take?" Ellie couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jingdao: "I don''t know, but there is no turning back, so I can only continue to walk! I feel that this road should be very long, and I feel that we can''t get there in a day or two!"


    "Ah? Then...then we''re not ready to eat or drink, then...what should we do?" Ellie said worriedly...


    "I''m ready!"


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Actually, as long as you maintain a good attitude, it''s not a big problem. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it! Well, sit down and rest for a while and drink some water!"


    While talking, Su Jing groped to the side of Ellie and Miss Sang, followed the rope to determine the position of the two, and took out the water from the little **** and handed it to the two!


    The two sat down to rest and drink water.


    Su Jing slowly groped around to get a general idea of ??what was going on around him!


    With this rope connection, you don''t have to worry about finding someone!


    After groping for a long time, Su Jing can probably be sure that this cave is very wide and very high! This is no longer caused by human beings. From the entrance of the cave, it should have entered another dimension! Su Jing prepared a timer in the little **** to count the time, and then... returned to the two and sat down to rest!


    It is estimated that there will be about half an hour of rest before the three people continue to move forward!


    Endless road, dark environment.


    This situation is really a test of patience. Fortunately, there are three people. If there is only one person, it will easily collapse! Rest when you are tired, and continue to set off when you are rested. Su Jing looks at the timer in the little **** from time to time.


    It took more than two days to walk, and even if there is still time to rest and sleep, it has come a long way, right? I don''t know how far to go!


    Thinking like this, the pace did not stop!


    Walking and walking, it is estimated that he has walked for about an hour. Su Jing planned to take a rest for a while, but suddenly he saw the front... There was light!


    ...


    PS: Let me tell you, Ellie, that is, the Scarlet Witch is a character in "Godzilla". It''s not that I want to write about the Scarlet Witch. The mention of the Scarlet Witch is just to let everyone understand what this character looks like! And about Miss Sang''s actor, I deliberately didn''t write her real identity, for fear of being harmonized, everyone knows!


    Chapter 0732 Japan also has monsters?


    "bright!"


    "Are we going out soon?"


    Not only Su Jing, but Miss Sang and Ellie also saw the light, which made them very excited!


    The two of them performed well along the way, but they were inevitably excited at this moment.


    "Follow me!"


    Su Jing said, and already took out the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand.


    Who knows, what will happen to the other side of this light?


    Step by step.


    As if approaching the embrace of light, Su Jing felt that his body seemed to pass through something, and then the dazzling eyes made him subconsciously close his eyes.

 Chapter 787：

    "It''s so dazzling!"


    The eyes were slightly tingling, and it took more than ten minutes for Su Jing to get used to it, squinting and looking around!


    This look.


    Su Jing was stunned!


    Unlike what he imagined, this is a barren mountain... There is a huge cave behind it!


    And all around, it''s deserted!


    It''s not like another space.


    "Here...why do I look so familiar here?"


    "This seems to be the western part of the United States, near Nevada!" Ellie said in surprise.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jing turned to look at Ellie, Ellie looked around again and said with certainty, "I''m sure."


    "That means, this is not another dimension?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, is this a bit unreasonable? Those monsters came out of the cave before, and they walked along the cave, how did they come here? Wrong way? It''s possible, after all, it''s pitch black inside and you can''t see anything at all! However... Since there is still a cave exit here, does that mean that monsters have also come out from here?


    "What should we do now?"


    Miss Sang couldn''t help asking.


    "Find a place to settle down first. After all, this trip is really hard. Since there is an exit here, it means that some monsters may have left here. Let''s go back and investigate!" Su Jing said so, the two women also No comments.


    After leaving this col, I found out that it was really desolate and uninhabited at all.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing simply got the RV out of the little hell. It should be for rest. Ellie has no time to be surprised or shocked at this time!


    Got into the car.


    Su Jing took a shower first, then lay on the bed of the RV to rest!


    Miss Sang, Ellie took a shower one after another, and after she came out, she ate something, she felt like a new born!


    After taking a bath, full of food and drink, and in such an environment, whether it was physical or psychological fatigue, Su Jing released a barrier, and then called for the two to come up and sleep together for a while. ! The three of them were resting together in the cave before, so there was nothing to be hypocritical at this time. Not long after they got up, they lay down and fell asleep. Su Jing also fell asleep!


    In his sleep, Su Jing suddenly felt that the beads on his wrist were getting hot, and he had to wake up.


    Taking a look at the beads, Su Jing knew.


    This is someone in a little **** connecting with themselves!


    "Little **** on the fourth floor? Japan?" Su Jing thought about it and slowly got up and got off the bed, walked out of the RV to the open space, and heard a swooshing sound.


    Ayukawa Akane in a dead tyrant outfit appeared!


    "Owner!"


    Ayukawa Akane greeted respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing asked.


    Ayukawa Akane nodded: "I have some trouble there. Just a few days ago, there was an accident in the town of Chankira under Mount Fuji. It is said that the nuclear power plant there leaked and it has been completely isolated. We took a few souls. , I found out that there is another reason for the matter! It turned out to be a monster experimental base, and a monster called Muto broke out of the cocoon and flew away!"


    "Muto? What kind of monster?"


    "A very large monster, more like an ancient creature! This monster feeds on radiant energy!"


    "I''m not sure... This kind of monster will still appear in Japan, and I''m not sure where it will appear. I think this matter is very important, and I need to report it to the master!" Ayukawa Akane said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "You did a good job. I probably know what''s going on with this monster. I''m also investigating this monster recently. I guessed that there might be other places, but I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    "Apart from this incident, what about other situations?" Su Jing asked.


    Akane Ayukawa shook her head: "There is no other situation for the time being, other aspects are... all going well!"


    Su Jing head said: "I see, you go back, if there is news about monsters, you can tell me!"


    "Yes!"


    Akane Ayukawa nodded, and Su Jing waved her back to the fourth little hell!


    "Monster Muto, now that you have left Japan, where will you go?" Su Jing frowned and pondered, and turned to get into the car!


    Miss Sang and Ellie were still sleeping, Su Jing thought about it and lay between them, Miss Sang on the left felt that Su Jing came up and turned around and lay in Su Jing''s arms, and Ellie on the right was the same, different. Yes, Ellie shrank into a ball and felt... very insecure!


    Su Jing put his arms around Ellie''s shoulders and caressed!


    I saw Ellie''s body slowly unfolding, with golden hair and delicate facial features.


    beautiful!


    I don''t know how long it took before Ellie seemed to wake up.


    She opened her eyes slightly and found herself lying in Su Jing''s arms, which made Allie want to leave subconsciously, but as soon as she moved, she felt a hand around her waist and stopped her.


    "I don''t want to get up yet, lie down for a while!" Su Jing''s voice followed.


    Ellie looked at Su Jing, who was squinting, and then at Miss Sang, who seemed to be eating, and hesitated for a while.


    "I...I can go out..."


    Ellie said in a low voice.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and took a look, and found that Ellie''s face was slightly red, and said with a smile: "What are you doing out? I just feel comfortable lying around you for a while, but I didn''t plan to do anything! So you don''t need to go out either. Make room for her. But...I can let her out!"


    Ellie didn''t respond!


    Su Jing was just joking and didn''t say much.


    After lying down with Ellie for a while, about half an hour, Miss Sang finished the meal, and then Su Jing and Ellie got up!


    Chapter 0733 Godzilla!


    Although she didn''t do anything, Ellie felt very shy and didn''t look up when she was eating, she was very silent!


    As for Miss Sang, her reaction is also normal.


    Although it stands to reason that Miss Sang should be dissatisfied or jealous, but in fact she is not? Maybe it''s because the two were not in a relationship from the beginning, right? It may also be that after so many experiences, she also knows that it is impossible to monopolize Su Jing!


    All in all, only Ellie is embarrassed, Su Jing and Miss Sang are normal!


    After wiping his mouth and putting down the bowls and chopsticks, Su Jing said: "I received a message that a monster called Muto has also appeared in Japan. I have left Japan and I don''t know where to go!"

 Chapter 788：

    "Again, there are monsters?"


    Miss Sang and Ellie were very surprised.


    Su Jing nodded and said: "You only need to know about this monster. Don''t worry about it for the time being. It''s getting dark soon, take a night off to figure out what''s going on here tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    The two nodded.


    Although the RV is small, it has all the internal organs.


    The equipment can be said to have everything, and the TV can still receive the signal! Miss Sang watched the TV curiously, Ellie sat in a daze, Su Jing lay down and rested.


    Time passed quietly like this, and it gradually became dark outside.


    Miss Sang turned off the TV and came to Su Jing to lie down and prepare to rest.


    "Come here too." Su Jing said to Ellie, "You''re still going to sit for one night!"


    Ellie didn''t speak, she walked over silently and lay down.


    Not long after the three of them lay down, suddenly...the car vibrated violently, followed by a loud noise!


    "earthquake?"


    Allie sat up suddenly.


    "No, no, why does this voice sound like a monster?" Miss Sang followed.


    The three got out of the RV, and from a distance they saw a behemoth flying in the air under the dark night. Two red rays of light were very obvious, and they seemed to be... its eyes.


    "Strange, monster!"


    Miss Sang shouted in surprise, as for Ellie, she was completely dumbfounded when she saw this kind of monster with her own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it actually exists!


    At this time, the monster seemed to be flying in this direction, and it was only after getting closer that I could see the whole picture!


    It has a triangular head and eyes with red rays of light. It has two pairs of huge forelimbs, a pair of relatively short auxiliary wrists on its chest, and a pair of wing-like limbs on the back. ! When whistling past, the strong wind brought up the sand and dust, and the whistling sound was very harsh!


    Let the two women cover their ears subconsciously!


    "Could this be Muto?" Su Jing thought about it, watching it whizz by.


    "This...how can this thing be destroyed!" Ellie couldn''t help saying.


    This is not a question, but an exclamation!


    Such a big monster can still fly, it is really difficult to destroy!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The ground began to vibrate again, this time more strongly than before.


    "Could it be... still?"


    Just thinking about it, I saw something like a hill moving fast in the distance!


    "Nima, dinosaur?"


    At first glance, Su Jing was stunned, it was too big, it was too huge.


    The tail alone seems to be more than 100 meters long, and the entire body must be at least 100 meters high!


    More than 100 meters high, what is the concept of Nima?


    The back is covered with sharp dorsal spines, the head is slightly smaller, two slightly shorter front claws, and two stout backs!


    The speed of movement is very fast, and every step of falling makes the ground shake violently.


    It is even more shocking than the previous monster.


    "This is not a dinosaur, this Nima is Godzilla!"


    Su Jing suddenly realized that the appearance of this monster is very similar to the popular Japanese monster Godzilla! It is very possible that this Nima is Godzilla!


    Giant Kong, all kinds of giant monsters, Godzilla...


    Su Jing really didn''t know what to say.


    "Quick, get out of here, it''s coming here!"


    Miss Sang suddenly shouted, Su Jing hugged the two of them from left to right, and immediately escaped!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Godzilla rampaging over. Compared with its size, the RV is really insignificant! With a loud bang, I saw Godzilla stomping on the RV directly.


    Flat!


    However, Godzilla continued to move forward as if there was no response.


    "Is this after Muto?"


    Looking at the direction of Godzilla''s departure, it is obviously the direction that Muto left just now! Su Jing raised it towards Godzilla, and a small surveillance cell was placed on Godzilla''s body.


    After Godzilla left, Su Jing looked at the RV.


    Got it.


    It has been stepped on like a discus, and it is completely scrapped.


    "It seems that a plane is coming, shall we hide?" Ellie reminded.


    Sure enough, several fighter jets flew over from the distant sky.


    Su Jing released Qu Guang directly, hiding the three of himself and the trampled RV.


    The plane flew away directly overhead, without seeing anything out of the ordinary.


    "It''s really lively, first Muto, then Godzilla, and now military fighter jets are following... I''m afraid there will be a good show!" Su Jing muttered, but he was surprised!


    Godzilla.


    Really strong!

 Chapter 789：

    It''s nothing to trample the RV, the problem is... and the enchantment arranged by Su Jing!


    And Godzilla stepped down, and the enchantment and the RV were all stepped on.


    Even Godzilla doesn''t seem to feel anything out of the ordinary, so what does that mean? This shows that Godzilla''s power is really... strong!


    A Japanese epic monster!


    Su Jing had killed a lot of giant monsters on Skull Island before, and that giant King Kong was also very powerful, but Su Jing felt that he might not necessarily be Godzilla''s opponent!


    "Looks like I have to find a place to rest!"


    Su Jing muttered and took out the tent!


    The tent is set up three times and two times, and it is used to rest in place of the RV.


    "Aren''t we... not going to catch up and have a look?" Miss Sang asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Don''t need it for now. Judging from their appearance, the destination is definitely not near here. I will pay attention to its location and catch up quickly. There is no need to follow blindly!"


    Chapter 0734 Muto, Godzilla, Su Jing!


    Small tent, three people lie down and rest.


    The night passed away quietly!


    When he woke up the next morning, Su Jing first observed the location of Godzilla.


    That night, Godzilla chased far away, and he didn''t seem to stop.


    Su Jing got up and got out another jeep from the little hell. When Miss Sang and Ellie woke up, packed up and had breakfast, they drove straight away!


    The jeep whizzed away.


    After driving for more than three hours, I gradually saw people''s smoke, but I did see traces of damage.


    Either Muto or Godzilla.


    Especially Godzilla doesn''t care about any town, the safety of human beings! As soon as they passed by, Su Jing and others also heard the voices of those people outside. It was obvious that the appearance of the giant beast Godzilla had been exposed last night! Many people have seen what Godzilla looks like! Looking at the damage is also very serious, the casualties should not be small!


    Continuing to drive forward, I encountered several damaged places along the way, until the afternoon, and it was almost evening.


    The car stopped!


    Ahead, martial law, no traffic allowed!


    When Su Jing reversed the car and left, he saw many military vehicles appearing, which looked like they were loaded with wasted heavy weapons!


    "What should we do? Shall we hide behind?" Miss Sang said.


    "Godzilla has stopped, there should be nothing to stop it, I''m afraid... it is catching up with Muto and fighting! And looking at the military''s appearance, it is very likely that Godzilla and Muto will be dealt with together, It''s too dangerous for you to go any further. I''ll find a place for you to settle down, and then I''ll go over by myself!" Su Jing said.


    "No!" Ellie said in a low voice. "I have to go with you, this journey is so hard to the end and you want me to stay, this is impossible!"


    Miss Sang also nodded her head, and her expression was very determined.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "It''s okay, but you have to listen to me when you get there, but there is no room for further bargaining!"


    "no problem!"


    The two hurriedly nodded in agreement, Su Jing simply turned around again, released Qu Guang, and directly passed the cordon! You can clearly see that many soldiers are busy, and the atmosphere is very solemn. It took almost 40 minutes to drive through the cordon, and finally saw the ''battlefield! ¡¯


    Godzilla and Muto are fighting.


    To Su Jing''s surprise, there was more than one Muto!


    There is another one, which is exactly the same except the size is slightly smaller!


    "Where did this one come from!" Su Jing was quite surprised.


    The body next to Godzilla is fighting against two Mutos at the same time!


    At this time, Godzilla opened his mouth sharply, and unexpectedly released a blue ray to hit Muto in front. Muto''s reaction was very fast and he dodged instantly. After a long while, he heard a loud bang. Exploded!


    "Godzilla, it''s really sharp!"


    Su Jing never thought that Godzilla would have such a means of attack. As for Miss Sang and Ellie, they were dumbfounded.


    The three got out of the car and looked at the three monsters fighting fiercely. Suddenly, they felt that they were very small!


    "You wait here, don''t come near!"


    "I''ll go take a look!"


    Su Jing said to the two of them.


    "You...be careful!" Ellie said worriedly.


    Su Jingshang nodded, and a few Shunbu had already approached the three monsters who were fighting fiercely!


    As soon as Su Jing appeared, one of Muto seemed to sense it, his red eyes glanced at Su Jing, and then... turned his head and continued to attack Godzilla!


    Is this looking down on me?


    Su Jing chuckled, Zanpakut¨­ in his hand.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The tip of the knife was aimed at the Muto, and a swoosh was heard.


    The blade suddenly became longer, and the next moment saw that Muto was hit and fell directly from the air!


    Su Jing could see clearly that Muto''s body was pierced!


    boom!


    Muto fell to the ground and picked up the dust!


    This scene made Godzilla and the other Mutos stop, which seemed very unexpected! Then, I found a small... Su Jing.


    However, he didn''t take any action immediately. Maybe he couldn''t figure out how such a small human could kill Muto in seconds? This atmosphere lasted for more than ten seconds, and the remaining Muto suddenly screamed angrily, and immediately saw its front paws light up, as if it was condensing power.


    "It can also launch long-range attacks?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, and immediately saw two beams of light blasting directly over.


    It''s like... an electromagnetic pulse?


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"

 Chapter 790：

    In an instant, Su Jing opened the spiritual shield, and immediately felt a powerful impact swept in.


    Su Jing.


    Do not move!


    Then Muto''s cry sounded again, and Su Jing looked up only to find that Muto was swept out by Godzilla''s tail! Before Su Jing saw Muto fly back, Godzilla turned his direction, opened his mouth sharply, and a blue light beam hit him.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in the air, and immediately saw that the place under his feet had exploded.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing came to Godzilla''s side and slashed directly with his knife.


    Ding!


    It turned out to be a crisp sound, and then there was the whistling tail!


    Su Jing dodged again, the man was in the air, and the Chi Artillery shot directly.


    Boom!


    Godzilla''s head was hit, but it didn''t burn, and the flames went out soon after dispersing. Godzilla didn''t seem to be injured, and the sharp mouth was another blue beam!


    "The leather is so thick!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand changed again.


    Easily dodging the beam, Zanpakut¨­ has transformed into a wabisuke form, and then chops down again!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The crisp sounds came one after another, each of Wabisuke''s attacks would add weight, and Su Jing''s slashing speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, several knives went down. And Godzilla''s huge body began to shake, the tail began to attack frantically, and the apostles drove Su Jing away!


    "Ding!"


    It was another slash, and Su Jing appeared on the other side of Godzilla. At this time, Godzilla''s tail had just been swept out!


    Speed, slow down!


    Chapter 0735 Beheading!


    Its volume and weight are probably tens of thousands of tons. It is doubled and superimposed each time. It is very rare that it can keep moving after so many times. It is normal for it to slow down!


    Although this Godzilla has a beam attack, and has a very strong defense, huge size, and powerful strength, but... it is not so difficult for Su Jing to deal with, it is much worse than the sensitive one, and now the speed is slower, that is The meat on the felt board, you can do whatever you want! Su Jing maximized his speed advantage and slashed wildly!


    Although it failed to break Godzilla''s defense and caused no wounds, the additional effect made Godzilla feel heavier and heavier, and finally fell to the ground with a bang!


    dusty!


    Even Miss Sang and Ellie, who were far away, felt it, and subconsciously avoided the wind and sand!


    After landing, Godzilla was naturally unwilling to lose like this, and opened his mouth and shot a blue beam.


    This time Su Jing didn''t hide!


    Wabisuke turned into Pisces Ri, one knife absorbed the energy, and the other pointed at Muto, who had just struggled to fly!


    boom!


    The blue beam hit Muto directly, and Muto, who just flew up, landed again. This time, it seemed that the injury was even worse, and he couldn''t get up after struggling a few times.


    "Lie down honestly, and I''ll clean you up later!" Su Jing said lightly, turning his head to look at Godzilla.


    this thing...


    It''s too perverted. If you let it go outside, you can''t tell what kind of damage it will cause, not to mention the military will not let it go. The most important thing is that Su Jing is worried that fate will use Godzilla to cause trouble for himself!


    "I can only kill you!"


    Pisces Li turned into a shallow fight again, and Su Jing raised a shallow fight.


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    boom!


    The Blade of Ghost Road was aimed at Godzilla''s neck and slashed straight out!


    The Blade of Ghost Road slid across Godzilla''s neck, and Godzilla''s screams rang out, and the huge body was knocked out, leaving obvious traces on the ground. It''s just... this guy''s skin is really thick, the ordinary slash of the Zanpakut¨­ can''t cause damage, and the Zhanhua Lun was not able to cut off its neck, but left a scar that is neither deep nor shallow!


    This is the strongest defense Su Jing has seen!


    Such a strong defense, such a huge size and destructive power, Godzilla... is really strong enough to be unscientific!


    "strengthen!"


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    Su Jing made another move, this time consuming tens of thousands of spirits.


    "cut!"


    Taking another shot, this time the Zhanhua Wheel finally slashed Godzilla''s neck, blood spurted out instantly, and Godzilla''s head and body were instantly separated! The body twitched and shook, and its mouth was still open as if it wanted to emit a beam, but... obviously there was no chance!


    "Get one, come again..."


    Su Jing turned to look at Muto. Unlike Godzilla, Muto''s defense is not so amazing!


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the air, Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw missiles flying from a distance.


    Did the military take action?


    If these missiles explode, the range must be very wide!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing walked back to Miss Sang and Ellie immediately and released the barrier!


    At the moment when the barrier just opened, the missile landed!


    An explosion occurs!


    rumbling...


    The huge explosion produced a monstrous wave impact, flying sand and rocks, and crackling on the barrier! In the barrier, Miss Sang and Ellie were dumbfounded, and subconsciously protected Su Jing, the surroundings... were completely surrounded by explosions!


    It''s not over yet!

 Chapter 791：

    The missiles in the air came one after another, as if Nima didn''t want money.


    A full ten minutes of bombing!


    Even a city can be razed to the ground by an attack of this intensity?


    Su Jing came out of the barrier, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing came to the vicinity of Godzilla and Muto!


    Muto had been smashed and lay motionless on the ground, probably dead! As for Godzilla, there was no damage to his body or head!


    A bomb of this magnitude is useless to Godzilla?


    Not even the corpse of a dead Godzilla could be destroyed!


    Su Jing thought for a while, and took the bodies of Godzilla and Muto directly into the little hell. After doing this, Su Jing turned around and came back with Miss Sang and Ellie drove away!


    Not long after leaving, I saw that the army had already driven towards this side.


    pass by.


    They didn''t even know that a car just left in front of them, let alone... the bodies of the monsters were gone!


    Although Godzilla can only kill himself, its body and skeleton are still very useful.


    Going back can be stored in a small hell, which can also be regarded as a memorial.


    After all, it is Godzilla. You can even set up an exhibition in the little **** to let the souls after death see Godzilla. Is this a benefit? Of course, not leaving the corpse is to prevent the military from studying the corpse and further researching this matter!


    Driving all the way, back to the Col!


    That cave!


    Now, you can safely check what''s going on!


    Su Jing also deliberately called Ayukawa Akane over again. First, he told Godzilla that Godzilla was dead, and then asked Ayukawa Akane to see the situation in the cave. After returning, he asked her to go to Japan to see the cave where the incident happened. Is there any difference here! As a result, Ayukawa Akane went back, but when she came back, she gave Su Jing an unexpected result!


    There are no caves at all there!


    She found a person who died at the scene and asked in detail, and then she realized that Muto did not appear in Japan because of the cave, but came here from another dimension. This muto was originally found elsewhere and was moved here for research! And what is in charge of research... is the Monarch Plan! Since the monarch plans to conduct research in Japan, Su Jing simply does not bother the second master, and let Akane Ayukawa continue to investigate from this aspect!


    It probably took three days.


    One thing is sure!


    Except for Japan, the Monarch Project has no similar experiments in other places, and the Arrow Project belongs to the branch of the Monarch Project, the people of this plan are all dead, and the plan is stopped!


    In other words, that is to say.


    Nothing like this can happen again!


    Chapter 0736 Midnight in Texas!


    A total of three such caves connecting the two spaces have been discovered so far!


    They were all on Skull Island, and I felt that that was the source, which was sealed by Su Jing with the barrier, and the special terrain of Skull Island was unlikely to cause any trouble! The other is the cave in the small town. It seems to have been created artificially. Now it has been sealed by Su Jing, and the main person in charge of the Arrow Project has died. This project is unlikely to continue! The rest is here, the cave in this col, this is the cave in the small town of Zhongtong, but it is too dark inside, and it is impossible to tell whether there are other passages.


    Su Jing decided to seal this place with a barrier too!


    Since it is impossible to continue the research on the Arrow Plan and the Monarch Plan, the troubles that may be caused by human beings will also be reduced. However, Su Jing is still not at ease, he wants Miss Sang to go to Japan!


    After all, she is Japanese!


    Second, she knows more about this matter, and with the help of Ayukawa Akane, she can continue to pay attention to this matter!


    After all, the trouble will not be troubled for too long. Since there is no way to completely solve it now, just wait!


    Wait until fate shows up.


    Solve the fate, then there is nothing to worry about!


    As soon as Su Jing told Miss Sang, Miss Sang agreed. After all, she has nothing else to do now, and this is a completely new world for her, so that she can really live a stable and idle life. Not suitable either! Through the little hell, Su Jing let Ayukawa Akane get to know Miss Sang, explain it, and then let Miss Sang go directly to Japan!


    Miss Sang left like this.


    Only Su Jing and Ellie are left!


    "What are your plans? Go back and continue to be a nurse?" Su Jing asked Ellie.


    Ellie asked back. "And you?"


    "Me? I don''t know, I might stay in the United States for a while, and then leave for Hong Kong! That''s my base camp!" Su Jing said.


    Ellie nodded and said nothing.


    After going through this series of things, Ellie felt that it was very difficult for her to return to her original life! However, the monster thing seems to have come to an end, leaving Ellie with no proper reason to stay! For a moment, Ellie really didn''t know what to say!


    Su Jing paused and said, "Get in the car first, and if you haven''t made up your mind yet, follow me first!"


    "Okay!" Ellie nodded and got into the car!


    Su Jing drove away in a jeep!


    Along the way, the two occasionally had conversations, and they were basically talking about monsters. Unconsciously, the two had already driven far away, and at this time Ellie seemed to notice something.


    "Where are you going?" Ellie asked.


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head.


    "Then why... I feel that the road you chose is very purposeful? There were a few places just now, and you made the choice without even thinking about it! This road... seems to be going to Texas." Ellie said.


    "yes?"


    Su Jing really didn''t notice this, he didn''t have a target direction at all, he just made a subconscious choice! But hearing Ellie say this, Su Jing also felt that it was a bit unusual! The car came to the intersection again, and Su Jing still randomly chose a direction!


    It is completely subconscious, and the direction of choice appears in my mind!


    But after choosing, Su Jing deliberately drove in the opposite direction!


    As a result, within five minutes of driving, the car creaked to a stop.


    Allie looked at Su Jing suspiciously, Su Jing frowned and said: "It''s really unusual, I made the choice subconsciously before! But I deliberately took the opposite route just now, but it turned out to be very uncomfortable! A thought made me turn around, as if... something attracted me in that direction!"


    "Not strong, but it does exist!"


    "That''s Texas over there?"


    "No, it''s in Texas now!"

 Chapter 792：

    "Texas? Is there anything in Texas that attracts me?" Su Jing frowned and turned around, no matter what the reason, he was going to take a look!


    With this turn around, Su Jing felt much more comfortable. Every time I choose a route according to my heart, the feeling of being attracted becomes stronger and stronger. It is really unusual! I just don''t know where the end is and what is waiting for me!


    Before you know it, the sun goes down.


    Night is coming!


    "There seems to be a sign ahead, Midnight Town?" Allie muttered in a low voice, looking at the sign on the side of the road.


    "It should be here!"


    Su Jing said something, go ahead.


    It took about 20 minutes to drive again, and I already saw this town!


    As soon as he came in, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth rose!


    "It''s right here!"


    "Why?" Ellie asked curiously... "This town looks a bit backward, and it''s very remote and quiet? But how do you know this is the place that attracts you?"


    "Because it''s almost surrounded by Reiatsu!"


    As soon as he entered this town, Su Jing felt countless spiritual pressures!


    The strength of these spiritual pressures varies, and there are several types of Su Jing who have no impression and do not know what they are! However, the ordinary spiritual pressure here, that is, the spiritual pressure of ghosts, is too much, which is a bit of a problem. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the **** of death to accumulate so many souls in the same place!


    There is something wrong with this Midnight Town!


    "Squeak!"


    The car stopped in front of what looked like a hotel and got out of the car with Ellie!


    As soon as they got down, the two noticed that there were many people coming out of other houses in the originally empty street. There were men and women standing there, looking at them with those direct eyes.


    This makes Ellie a little nervous!


    The door of the hotel opened, and a blond man came out.


    "Stay in the hotel, open a room!" Su Jing said.


    The man looked at the two of them, his eyes... very wrong.


    It is definitely not like a hotel owner looking at the eyes of the guests with a strong sense of scrutiny. After a while, he smiled and said, "How long will you stay?"


    "Not necessarily! I should live for a few days!"


    "If it''s a short-term rental, at least a month!"


    "That''s a month!"


    "Come with me!" After the man finished speaking, he did not bring the two in, but walked aside!


    In the middle of the two houses, a slightly smaller blue house!


    "The previous tenant has left, and the furniture is new. If you think it''s all right, you can live here!"


    ...


    PS: "Midnight in Texas"!


    Chapter 0737 Cohabitation with a small town girl!


    Although it looks a little unsatisfactory from the outside, the interior environment is not bad, and it is also very clean! Since he knew that this town was weird, Su Jing would not leave until he figured it out, so he simply paid a month''s rent and got the key to move in!


    "By the way, I still don''t know what your names are?"


    "My name is Bob, Bob Winthrop, just call me Bob!"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Ellie!"


    "Are you coming to Midnight Town?" Bobo asked.


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Ellie''s waist: "Travel!"


    Bobo nodded clearly and said. "Then don''t disturb your rest, you can come to me if you have anything!"


    After that, Bobo turned around and went out.


    After closing the door, Su Jing and Ellie checked the room.


    "We will live in a room at night!" Su Jing said towards Ellie.


    "Why? Isn''t there a free room?" Ellie asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "Are you sure you want to live separately?"


    Allie thought about the weirdness of this town, and some of those people, before adding Su Jing, said Reiatsu with certainty. Although she didn''t understand what it was, it didn''t feel like a good thing! After thinking about it, Ellie shook her head. "I, I''ll stay with you."


    "That''s right! I''ll set up this house first, so that I don''t sleep well!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he came to the door, and the enchantment was released directly.


    A transparent barrier envelops the house, blocking the ghosts that were originally wandering nearby.


    "Enchantment?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for these two people..."


    "How many simple people are there in the property town? Keep an eye on them and see what purpose they...have!"


    A few townspeople outside whispered a few words, and then they dispersed!


    In the bedroom, the two of them took a shower.


    Su Jing lay on the bed and took out the computer to read it. There was no news about Godzilla before? There is no news of such a big movement, but it is conceivable that the news should be suppressed. After all, this is easy to cause panic! Ellie sat next to Su Jing with her back to Su Jing, Su Jing heard a few prompts, and then... heard the shutdown sound! Allie''s phone seems to have been off all the time, and now...it''s off again!


    After a while.


    The lights in the room are off!


    Allie lay down and found that the pillow was on Su Jing''s arm. After hesitating for a moment, he silently turned around and got into Su Jing''s arms!


    night!


    Go quietly!

 Chapter 793：

    Su Jing squinted his eyes and woke up, and saw Ellie sitting up beside him.


    The flesh-colored underwear looks very beautiful, especially the figure, as if there is no fat at all! After sleeping together like this last night, Su Jing really didn''t move, but now... he couldn''t help but slowly reach out and caress her smooth back.


    Allie froze for a moment.


    Turning to look at Su Jing. "You, you are awake!"


    "Did you sleep well?" Su Jing asked with a smile, and he sat up.


    "Alright, it''s okay!" Allie responded and said, "It would be even better if you could take your hands away now!"


    Su Jing laughed. "It''s not good to sleep in underwear, I''ll get you a set of pajamas tonight!"


    With that said, Su Jing turned over and went to the bathroom!


    This obviously does not provide food. Fortunately, the equipment here is all available. Su Jing took out the ingredients from the little **** and handed them over to Ellie. After the two washed up, they made a simple breakfast together.


    Quite a cohabitation feeling!


    Although they lived together before, the atmosphere and environment were completely different!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and Allie walked over to open the door.


    Outside the door was a woman with slightly dark skin, but not the black kind.


    "Hello, my name is Fiji, and you are welcome to live in Midnight Town!" he said, holding a wooden basket in both hands.


    Inside are cookies.


    This is also a custom.


    "thanks!"


    "My name is Ellie, his name is Su Jing!" Ellie took over.


    "Hello, I won''t bother you anymore!" Fiji smiled, then turned and left.


    "This Fiji looks quite friendly!" Allie put down the biscuits and said to Su Jing, "It looks good, do you want to try it?"


    Saying that, Allie picked up and ate a piece, and it tasted really good, so she handed a piece to Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t answer, and ate directly.


    It really tastes ok!


    but¡­¡­


    Wouldn''t it be nice to say friendly?


    This Fiji is no ordinary woman!


    After a while, Su Jing and Ellie went out to get to know the town.


    There are not many people in the town, and there are not many shops or anything.


    But there are other things!


    For example, Su Jing discovered that in a nearby church, the pastor of the church had spiritual pressure.


    For example, there is a tattoo and nail salon called Strong Angel, and the two people in it have Reiatsu, and they are not the same!


    For another example, in the hotel where the hotel owner Bobo stayed yesterday, there was a Reiatsu!


    There are not many shops in the town, and in addition to the remote location, it feels like a self-sufficient town. In addition to the townspeople here, it seems that residents of nearby towns will come here! After turning around, Su Jing and Ellie came to the restaurant.


    There are many people in the restaurant.


    When Su Jing and Ellie came in, they happened to see a man dressed as a priest sitting next to him eating, looking up at the two of them.


    Simply looking at each other, the priest lowered his head again.


    When I came to the bar of the restaurant, a waitress turned her back to this side.


    "Hi!"


    Su Jing shouted, and the waitress turned around.


    And then... stunned!


    His eyes stared straight at Su Jing.


    This kind of look, Su Jingdao is very familiar!


    After all, you have a great appearance!


    Su Jing smiled just as he was about to speak, but Ellie suddenly spoke. "We want to order something to pack!"


    Pack?


    Didn''t plan to pack it in the first place? Su Jing looked at Ellie, and saw Ellie pretending to be calm and saying, "I''m a little tired, I want to go back to eat!"


    "Okay! Listen to you!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Are you Su Jing and Ellie? Bobo said a new tenant has arrived. I saw your car, it''s really good!" The waitress looked at Su Jing and said.


    "I think so too!" Su Jing smiled.


    This waitress is not as outstanding as Ellie, but she is pretty when she smiles, and the floral suspender dress looks very pure!


    Very nice little town girl!


    Chapter 0738 Invitation and witchcraft?


    "My name is Crick, and I live behind a gas station with my father and brother," Crick said.


    "Not bad!" Su Jing laughed.


    "What do you want to eat?" Crick asked.


    "I believe your recommendation!" Su Jing said.


    Crick smiled sweetly. "It shouldn''t disappoint you!"


    Crick said what was written on the order menu, and went out to the kitchen. Su Jing leaned on the counter and looked around.


    After a while, Crick had already handed over the packaged things.

 Chapter 794：

    "thanks!"


    Su Jing paid the money and left with Ellie.


    Back to the residence.


    The two were about to have lunch, and Su Jing said deliberately, "What do you think of this Creek?"


    "How about what?" Ellie paused.


    Su Jing smiled and said to himself: "She looks good and has a good figure, and she has the feeling of a small town girl! This small town is so remote, there should be no outsiders at ordinary times, she should be yearning to leave here."


    "Didn''t you say this town is weird? You want to take her away?" Ellie asked.


    Su Jing shrugged: "It''s because of the weirdness that I''m looking for a breakthrough, and this Crick, I''m pretty sure she''s an ordinary person!"


    Ellie was noncommittal and did not speak!


    After eating, the two had nothing to do for a while, Ellie went to the bedroom, and after a while, she heard a faint voice, who should be calling! Su Jingxian had nothing to do, so he immersed his mind in the little **** and got rid of the bodies of Godzilla and Muto, but unfortunately, there is no soul! Speaking of which, Su Jing also has a ghost shark. It may not be so easy to turn animals into ghosts!


    Godzilla, Muto''s corpse has been sorted and temporarily placed on the Street of Souls, which can be regarded as a fun for the souls in Street of Souls!


    Because it is in the fifth little hell, which is America''s hell.


    Maybe someone else knows about it, or has seen it!


    After doing this, Su Jing realized that it was getting late!


    Reiatsu!


    In a flash!


    Su Jing looked out the window and could feel that Reiatsu in the hotel next door was passing by his door. It seemed that he was going to the restaurant? Su Jing didn''t care, turned around and entered the bedroom to prepare to rest.


    "pajamas!"


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, Ellie, who was leaning against her, said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and stretched out a black suspender pajamas! Ellie didn''t say much, and went out with her pajamas! More than 20 minutes later, when I saw Ellie come in in her pajamas, Su Jing''s eyes lit up, followed by a pop.


    The lights in the room are off!


    Ellie rustled into bed and got into Su Jing''s arms!


    Su Jing put his arms around her, and could smell the fragrance emanating from the shower just now, and his hands gradually became dishonest.


    From the fact that she was obviously a little jealous when she said packing in the restaurant before, and then she took the initiative to ask her for pajamas, she could feel that Ellie still had feelings for herself. After all, we have experienced so much together, and we sleep together day and night. If there is no emotion, it is really unreasonable! In her arms, Ellie''s body trembled slightly, and the low moan seemed to be absent.


    In the darkness, Su Jing lowered his head and kissed him.


    This pro, seems to have ignited something.


    Allie''s hand slowly hugged Su Jing, and Su Jing''s hand slowly moved from the back to the front, and went in along the pajamas.


    Allie, start catering!


    Su Jing also became excited.


    Ellie, she is really beautiful. No matter her appearance or figure, she is first-class. In this case, if Su Jing is not excited, it will be unreasonable. The sound of breathing became heavier and heavier, and after a tear, Allie''s hands firmly grasped Su Jing''s back, motionless!


    After a long while, the voice rang again!


    Although it was Ellie''s first time, Su Jing seemed unable to restrain herself. This night, Ellie almost unlocked most of her poses.


    Sunshine, shine on the earth again!


    Su Jing, who was sleeping, heard a knock on the door faintly, and glanced at Ellie who was not awake at all. Su Jing found her clothes and put it on, and opened the door!


    Outside the door, is Crick.


    A blue dress.


    "Good morning!"


    Opening the door, Su Jing said towards Crick.


    "Good morning!"


    "Do you usually get up so late?" Crick asked. "Today is the annual fall picnic, are you coming?"


    "A show in your town?"


    "Yeah, very interesting."


    "If you go, I''ll go!" Su Jing laughed.


    Crick smiled slightly. "I''m afraid your girlfriend won''t agree!"


    "She shouldn''t wake up so soon!"


    Su Jing smiled, "Is this the way to go? Then wait for me!"


    With that said, Su Jing turned around and went in to the bedroom, next to Ellie, bowed her head and kissed, Ellie opened her eyes in a daze.


    "There are activities in the town, I''ll go and see, you can go back to sleep, don''t worry, no one can come in this house!"


    "Ok!"


    Ellie, who was still very sleepy, got up slightly and kissed Su Jing, then fell asleep again in a daze.


    Su Jing turned around.


    "Want to take my car?" Su Jing asked.


    "OK!"


    Crick readily agreed, the two got into the car, and Crick showed the way to the picnic spot!


    The location is outside the town, after all such an event is not held in such a big place in the town!


    It has to be said that this small town is really remote.


    From a distance, I saw a lot of people gathered in the open space, and a lot of tables and chairs were prepared. Many people were busy barbecuing next to them. It seemed... It really looks like that!


    Su Jing and Crick got out of the car, and many people looked over here.


    "How did Crick bring him?"


    In the corner, Fiji was with a hot blonde woman, who seemed to be dissatisfied.

 Chapter 795：

    "Maybe it''s because he is handsome. There has never been such a young and handsome man in the town you know. It''s normal for Crick to be tempted!" Fiji laughed.


    "I don''t know his details!"


    "Don''t worry, Olivia, I''ve sent them cookies, if they''ve been malicious..."


    "You poisoned them?" Olivia''s eyes lit up in a low voice.


    "No, it''s just ordinary witchcraft. If they don''t have malicious intentions, nothing will happen, for example...now!" Fiji said with a chuckle.


    Chapter 0739 Coming and not being indecent!


    Hearing Fiji say this, Olivia couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Wang Wang! Wang Wang Wang!


    "What''s the matter with that stupid dog, why is it barking all the time!" Fiji was a little troubled by the noise, turned his head and saw that the dog was barking at the river next to him.


    "Rasta, what''s wrong?"


    Fiji and Olivia walked towards the dog.


    "Do you need me to get you something to drink?"


    A boy walked over and asked Crick.


    Crick shook his head: "No need, this is Su Jing, the new one moved here, this is my brother Connor!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream suddenly sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Crick and Su Jing walked over, and others followed.


    Below is a small river!


    A woman''s body was soaked in the river.


    Su Jing saw Bobo, who had already rushed down first, kneeling beside the woman with a sad face. Su Jing heard someone calling the police, and turned to see Connor!


    "We found a body in the river. No, she''s dead, she''s bloated! No, I know her, her name is Aubrey, Aubrey Hamilton!"


    "She is?"


    "Bobo''s fiancee!" Crick whispered, covering his mouth.


    Su Jing glanced at it, and the corpse was indeed swollen. It should have been soaked for a long time, right?


    suddenly!


    Su Jing noticed that the head of the corpse had moved, and glanced in his direction!


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and everything returned to normal!


    It didn''t take long for the police to arrive, and after a long day''s work, a policeman was heard saying, "In the next few days, the police will come to ask you about your situation. Unless you call the police station and are allowed to leave, no one is allowed to leave the town!"


    "I haven''t seen you!"


    A policewoman looked at Su Jing and asked.


    "New!" Su Jing said. "You live here?"


    "Of course not. I live in Davie and work for the Rocaforia County Police Department, and Midnight just happens to be in our jurisdiction."


    "Why Midnight Town? Why are you here?" the policewoman asked.


    Su Jing shrugged: "It''s just a trip!"


    "Own?"


    "There are others who didn''t come!"


    "I doubt that anything like this has ever happened before!"


    "what''s up?"


    "The mysterious murder, the corpse was soaked in the river, and there were many animal corpses next to it, it looked like some kind of ritual. You know? Many people said she was a witch!" The policewoman looked at a woman in the distance. Su Jing looked over and found that it was Fiji.


    "Anyway, I''ll find you later, don''t leave town!"


    After the short conversation ended, Su Jing left.


    "What did she tell you?" Crick came over and asked.


    "She said Fiji is a witch!" Su Jing laughed.


    Crick was a little unnatural, and explained: "We usually don''t have much contact with people outside, and our lives are relatively independent, so people outside will misunderstand us!"


    "Maybe!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "It seems that the picnic may not be able to continue, let''s go back to town first!"


    Driving, Su Jing and Crick returned to the town.


    When passing the gas station, Crick got off first, and Su Jing drove back by himself.


    boom!


    After closing the door, Su Jing got out of the car and prepared to enter the house.


    "When are you going to be with me?" Su Jing stopped, turned his head and said behind him.


    There was a woman behind him. The woman was swollen all over, her face was pale, and water was still bubbling from her mouth!


    To be precise, this is not a woman, but a female ghost, the one who was found by the river before!


    She opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound, and when she opened her mouth, the water in her mouth gurgled out.


    "I can''t say anything, forget it, while I''m in a good mood, don''t follow me!" Su Jing shook his head and turned to go in.


    The female ghost obviously wanted to follow, but was blocked by the barrier.


    I stood outside and waited for a long time, and finally disappeared unwillingly!


    Ellie hasn''t woken up yet, her blond hair is messy, and she seems to be sleeping soundly! Su Jing came out of the bedroom and returned to the living room. Looking at the biscuits placed there, he picked up and ate a piece!


    Fiji, witches, cookies!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, from the moment Su Jing came to deliver the biscuits from Fiji, she knew that she was not ordinary, she had spiritual pressure on her body! I just didn''t expect it to be a witch. This thing should be a European and American specialty! As for this biscuit, Su Jing felt that something was wrong when he ate it, but it didn''t have much impact, so he didn''t care too much. Apparently, Fiji is doing this just for a test? That is to say, there is indeed a secret in this small town that makes her so cautious.

 Chapter 796：

    Come and don''t go indecent, Su Jing is going to go to Fiji at night to say hello!


    At noon, Ellie finally woke up.


    Su Jing reached out and dragged Ellie into his arms. Ellie remembered that before Su Jing seemed to want to go out and asked, Su Jing talked about the picnic and the discovery of the dead. Ellie was a little surprised, but Don''t care too much!


    The most intimate relationship has just happened, and this is the time of deep affection.


    The two didn''t go out, and they didn''t have any serious business, but they didn''t feel boring at all. Time passed by very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dark again!


    After taking a shower, Ellie lay on the bed in her pajamas and waited for Su Jing to come in, but when Su Jing came in, her clothes were intact.


    "You...don''t sleep?" Ellie asked with a blushing face.


    "I''m going out."


    "Now? It''s so late?" Ellie said unexpectedly.


    "Just to investigate this town, come back soon!" Su Jing smiled and kissed Ellie''s forehead. "If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. If you''re not sleepy... just wait for me to come back and sleep together!"


    "I''m waiting for you!" Ellie said.


    Su Jing turned around and went out, and then directly entered the death mode!


    The night in Midnight Town is very quiet, there are no streets, only ghosts floating around!


    Among them are the ghosts of the day, who have been following Su Jing after seeing Su Jing.


    Su Jing ignored her for the time being and went to a magic props shop instead.


    Fiji''s home!


    "Sure enough, she''s a witch, she has some skills!" Standing in front of the door, Su Jing muttered softly.


    He could feel a mysterious power around the house, and this power should be able to resist evil! In other words, it can prevent ghosts and the like from entering! Su Jing stretched out his hand and pushed open the door directly!


    And then... walk in!


    boom!


    The door is closed.


    "Who!"


    The voice of Fiji came from inside, and then... I saw Fiji come out!


    Chapter 0740 Witch, vampire, killer...


    Fiji seemed to be just about to rest, wearing a long pajamas.


    Snapped!


    The lights are on and Fiji looks at the living room!


    no one?


    Fiji''s expression was a little solemn, and she clearly heard the sound of the door.


    Suddenly, she felt a hand tap on her shoulder, and Fiji shouted and ran forward and turned to look.


    no one!


    Still no one!


    "Who!"


    Fiji shouted in a low voice, "Who are you, my house has been purified, and evil spirits can''t come in, you... Who are you!"


    boom!


    The door suddenly opened, and a black man suddenly appeared in front of the Fiji house. "What happened!"


    Fiji seemed slightly relieved to see him, and went out from the house to his side: "Lemuel, I feel... there is something in my room!"


    "Isn''t your room purified? All evil spirits can''t get in, I can''t get in!" Lemuel said while looking at the room.


    This is a black, very black kind.


    It''s just that his eyes are very special, they are blue!


    Very weird!


    "I didn''t see anything!" Lemuel said.


    "Impossible, obviously..." Before Fiji''s words were finished, he suddenly saw a person appearing in the originally empty room. "Su Jing, you...you..."


    Great change!


    This is how Su Jing appeared.


    "A witch, a vampire, it looks like you have a good relationship!" Su Jing smiled lightly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to say hello, it''s like... you gave me cookies!"


    "You know?" Fiji said stunned.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "This town is very interesting, there are many kinds of guys, I can understand your purpose for doing this, just be on the safe side! So, you don''t have to worry, if you don''t have any ill will towards me, you also It''ll be fine. On the contrary...I''m welcome!"


    "I don''t think you have such ability!" Lemuel said.


    "yes?"


    Before Su Jing''s voice could fall, people already came to Lemuel.


    So fast!


    Lemuel was shocked and subconsciously avoided.


    As a vampire, Lemuel is very fast!


    Almost like teleportation, appearing in different places.


    But every time, every time he just stopped, he could see Su Jing in front of him, coming first, following him!


    "drink!"


    Fiji raised his hands, and an unusual spiritual pressure was born, attacking Su Jing!


    Su Jing didn''t dodge or evade, just raised his hand and took it!

 Chapter 797：

    ang.


    Su Jing was unscathed, the energy dissipated instantly, and Fiji was shaken slightly by the vibration!


    Lemuel didn''t seem to have expected Su Jing to be so strong. At this time, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Jing and grabbed his arm! The next moment, Su Jing felt as if there was a special suction coming from him, as if he was absorbing something from his body. At the same time, his body began to turn cold sharply!


    "interesting!"


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the movement of Xuanyin Qi was shocked.


    boom!


    Lemuel was instantly shaken out!


    boom!


    Gunshots sounded suddenly.


    Su Jing turned his head slightly to avoid the bullet, and the next moment, he suddenly appeared behind a car on the street, grabbed the sniper rifle in one hand, and dragged the man out by the neck in the other!


    "Yo, she''s still a beauty!"


    It was that hot beauty who shot, Olivia!


    "A witch, a vampire, a killer... This town is really interesting!"


    Su Jing squinted at the three of them, his fingers were slightly forced, and then he heard a click, and the sniper rifle broke!


    Olivia, who wanted to move forward, stopped and walked slowly towards Lemuel and Fiji. The three gathered together!


    "You... vampires! I have killed many vampires, and raised many vampires. I have seen many of them. You are... really unique! You don''t **** blood? Instead, you absorb some kind of energy. Let me think about it, it seems to be emotions, emotional energy? I was a little angry just now, you should do it first, but now it seems to be a little calmer! Not bad, really good... I am very interested in you now! "


    "Who are you!" Lemuel asked in a deep voice!


    "god!"


    "grim Reaper!"


    "Death from the East!"


    Su Jing shrugged slightly. "Anyway, that''s what it means, whatever you want to understand!"


    "What''s your purpose, why are you here, who sent you here?" Olivia asked.


    "You seem very nervous? What? Do you have enemies? You should know their identities and help out from the looks of you. The relationship should be good. If you have enemies, don''t be afraid, right?" Su Jing smiled and said, "I There is no purpose, I just feel that there is something here that attracts me, so I am here. Before, Miss Witch used witchcraft in cookies, so I came to say hello. I didn¡¯t expect you neighbors to really love each other and help each other!¡±


    "I''m still saying that, if you don''t mean anything to me, I don''t mean it to you either!"


    "In addition, let me tell you, the soul of the deceased followed me during the day. It seems... there seems to be some grievance or something to convey, but it can''t be said, you solve it yourself!"


    "As for you!"


    Su Jing looked at Lemuel. "I''ll see you tomorrow! I think we''ve got a lot to talk about!"


    After speaking, Su Jing Shi Shi Ran turned around and left. After a few ups and downs, the people had disappeared.


    "Are you OK?"


    Fiji and Oville asked Lemuel.


    Lemuel shook his head: "I''m fine, it''s just... he''s very strong!"


    "I''m afraid we''re in trouble!"


    "It''s all my fault, if I don''t..." Before Fiji''s words were finished, Lemuel shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with you, you are doing the right thing, this is for the safety of the whole town!"


    "Let''s go to the pastor, talk to him, and see what to do?"


    "But tomorrow will be the full moon. Pastor, he... is it inconvenient?"


    "If you don''t tell him, if he transforms tomorrow, I''m afraid... it will be more troublesome!" Lemuel said.


    Fiji and Ovillea thought for a while and nodded in agreement!


    The three went straight to the church!


    When Su Jing came back, Ellie hadn''t slept yet. She took off her clothes and lay down, and Ellie came over and asked about the situation!


    Chapter 0741 Werewolf? Tiger man!


    "Killers, witches... Vampires, God, who are the people living in this town!"


    Hearing Su Jing finish speaking, Allie couldn''t help but marvel.


    "It''s not just that, there are still a few spiritual pressures in this town that I don''t know about. I''m very curious now, wondering what surprises this town will give me!" Su Jing laughed.


    "So, are you attracted to them because of them?" Ellie asked again.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "It shouldn''t be, they don''t have the ability, or because of other reasons! However, this place is really special!"


    "Ok!"


    Ellie responded in a low voice.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about me in everything. If I''m not here, you can stay here with peace of mind, no one of them can come in!" Su Jing concluded, then rolled over and pressed Allie below.


    The battle is endless, the battle is endless!


    Ellie catered to Su Jing, and even took the initiative to hug Su Jing when she was emotional.


    After the end of the fun and dripping, the two were satisfied and slept comfortably hugging each other!


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining.


    Su Jing came to the next door, to the apartment where the vampire Lemuel was!


    As soon as he came in, Su Jing saw Ovillea wearing underwear and a nightgown as if she had just woken up. If... it would be more like if she didn''t have a gun in her hand!


    "Your relationship is really close, you even live together."


    "You are a couple?"


    "Vampires fall in love with humans, well, that''s not too surprising!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    Oville stared at Su Jing. "What do you want!"


    "He''s sleeping? That is to say, although he is more special than other vampires, his fear of the sun has not changed?" Su Jing asked her instead. "Do you want one day when he can live under the sun? No blood-sucking, no fear of the sun, you can live like normal people?"

 Chapter 798：

    "This is impossible!"


    Olivier said solemnly.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Nothing is impossible! Well, since he is awake, I will tell him directly!"


    At this time, Lemuel had come out of the room.


    "You... can you really do it?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing said, "But I have the conditions, I want to know what''s going on with you!"


    "Lemuel!" Oville shouted, Lemuel shook his head slightly, then looked at Su Jing, and said slowly after a while: "I was like an ordinary vampire, but I met someone later! A jeep Sairen, she used her ability to help me, so that I don''t need to **** blood anymore, I just need to absorb emotional energy! My blood is useless, and the people I transformed are useless, only I have this ability! "


    "Method!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I don''t know!" Lemuel shook his head. "Maybe it''s only possible to find the Gypsies and find her descendants!"


    Su Jing smiled: "This value is not enough for you to live in the sun!"


    "Find someone, or a way, come to me, I''ll help you!" Su Jing said lightly, turned around and left!


    "call!"


    Oviria looked at Lemuel with a sigh of relief. "You really believe him?"


    "Why not, if he wanted to kill me, he could already do it! You never trust anyone!" Lemuel laughed.


    "Isn''t that why you like me?" Oviria laughed. "What about the pastor? Do you want to tell him?"


    "He should know!" Lemuel said.


    Su Jing was slightly disappointed when she came back, and at the same time contacted Sinevilles and asked them to pay attention to the news of the Gypsy!


    Legend has it that gypsies are mysterious and possess many special abilities!


    This is similar to witches, but not the same!


    Su Jing accompanies Ellie at home, but other people in the town are not idle.


    Wait until sunset, when the sun is about to go down.


    Several people from the town came to the church.


    Ovillea, Witch Fiji, Bobo.


    "Are you all ready?" Overia asked the priest.


    The pastor nodded: "Trouble you!"


    Everyone shook their heads, their relationship need not be polite!


    In the backyard of the church, there is a cellar!


    Locked by an iron gate.


    After the pastor entered, everyone locked the iron door and could only open it from the outside before leaving!


    Full moon day!


    Every month''s full moon, there will be such a time!


    As night fell, the town became quiet again...


    A police car approached from a distance, and a policewoman got out of the car and started walking around the town.


    The murderer has not been caught, and there are no clues!


    However, she suspects that the people in this town killed Aubrey, and the animal carcasses around are really like some kind of ritual!


    Not long after getting off the car, she heard a banging sound?


    Following the sound, she came to the church and came to the cellar of the church.


    The sound came from inside!


    Curious and worried that someone was trapped inside, the policewoman opened the chain outside and opened the iron door!


    The moment the iron door opened, she suddenly flew out!


    The whole person rose into the air in an instant, and was actually hung directly on the tree next to him.


    Tick-tock, tick-tock, blood dripping, apparently...dead.


    Following closely, I saw an animal on all fours, quietly leaving the iron gate!


    "You say, what will transform at the full moon?"


    in front of the window.


    Su Jing hugged Ellie from behind and asked with a smile.


    "Wolfman?" Ellie replied without thinking.


    After all, the legend of werewolves has been around for a long time, similar to vampires! Now that there are vampires in the town, it is normal to have werewolves again!


    Su Jing smiled and sniffed the fragrance on her neck, and said with a smile, "It''s not a werewolf, because I''ve seen the spiritual pressure of a werewolf, and a werewolf does exist! I didn''t expect that this guy turned into a tiger man!"


    "Tiger man? You mean, he can transform into a tiger?"


    "That''s right! Strange, isn''t it?"


    "I think this town is getting more and more strange. A vampire who doesn''t **** blood and absorbs energy will transform when the full moon is full, but not a werewolf but a tiger man!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a colorful tiger passing by on the street, it seemed... it seemed to be foraging for food!


    Chapter 0742 Kiss you? I want to go deeper!


    "He... won''t hurt anyone?"


    Seeing this tiger, Allie said with some concern.


    "The people in the town shouldn''t, but he has already hurt people! Well, I''ll go out and take a look. If the situation changes, I''ll fix it!" Su Jing said.


    "Be careful!" Ellie said.


    Su Jing nodded and let go of Ellie!


    Walking down the street, Su Jing followed the tiger.

 Chapter 799：

    It was found that there was no one on the street at all, and the doors and windows of every household were closed, and it seemed that everyone knew what happened! Following the tiger all the way, Su Jing found that he was slowly heading towards the gas station, hiding in the grass, he bowed his body and seemed to be ready to hunt!


    Looking in his direction, music was playing in the supermarket at the gas station, and Crick was wiping the shelves, but he didn''t realize that... he was already being targeted!


    "Crick!"


    Su Jing stepped out and shouted.


    Hearing the voice, Crick turned his head subconsciously, and was slightly surprised to see Su Jing.


    However, at this moment, the tiger who was waiting for the opportunity rushed out fiercely and rushed towards Su Jing who came out to disrupt the situation!


    Feeling the tiger''s wind blowing, Su Jing just leaned back slightly to avoid his pounce. Just when his body dashed over and hadn''t landed, the rope suddenly appeared in Su Jing''s hand and instantly wrapped around the tiger''s neck. , and then pull hard!


    The tiger''s body instantly shook in the air, and then fell to the ground with a whimper, and his body trembled!


    The paralyzing effect of this rope!


    "Priest?"


    "How did he get out?"


    Crick shouted subconsciously, and after she finished speaking, she saw Su Jing looking at herself with a half-smile.


    Crick said embarrassedly: "I... I didn''t mean to hide it from you!"


    "It seems that you not only want to say sorry to me, but also thank me!" Su Jing laughed.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jing''s appearance, Crick would definitely be the target of the tiger people!


    "I thought it wouldn''t come out, it would be locked up every month, and it would be back to normal when the full moon was over! Sorry, and...thank you!" Crick said. "I''ll notify the others first!"


    After that, Crick took out his phone and called out.


    "Let''s go to church!"


    Hanging up the phone, Crick said, "The others will be waiting for us at the church!"


    Su Jing dragged the tiger and followed Crick to the church.


    There were a lot of people in the church, and seeing Su Jing dragging the tiger man was a little surprised, followed by worry.


    Not only is he worried that the tiger man will be released to kill the policewoman, but also that Su Jing will be detrimental to the tiger man!


    However, Su Jing actually had no idea about this tiger man. He was just surprised that he had seen a lot of werewolves, and this was the first time he had seen a tiger man! But now it seems that it is just a tiger. Tigers are ferocious, but not difficult to deal with! Seeing how nervous everyone was, Su Jing simply let the tiger man go. The free tiger man seemed to be unconvinced and planned to get out immediately, but was caught by Lemuel, and then threw it into the cellar again!


    "Thank you!"


    Fiji said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m just curious about him, not interested, so he should be lucky! I''m getting more and more interested in your small town, thank you later, Crick, I think you don''t mind me Let¡¯s talk about this small town well? You¡­ shouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Mind, of course they do.


    But what can I say now?


    Crick nodded slightly, then took Su Jing back to the gas station!


    "My dad should have rested at this time. I''m going to be on duty here, but no one should be here!" Crick closed the supermarket door of the gas station, Su Jing sat on the table at the checkout counter, watching as he sat next to him Crick in the chair.


    Crick sorted out his emotions and spoke slowly!


    This town has been around for a long time, and it is like a sanctuary, where many people who cannot fit in in modern society will come here! Of course, there are also some for refuge, everyone is watching and helping each other, and try to keep the town low-key! And it has been like this for so many years, very quiet, low-key, and nothing has happened! But since recently, the death of Aubrey, and now the pastor has killed the policeman, seems to have suddenly become restless!


    "Didn''t you think about leaving?"


    Hearing Crick finish speaking, Su Jing asked.


    Crick said: "Of course I thought about it, but where can I go after I leave, what can I do? Go to school? Or work? Not to mention my father... I can''t let my brother stay at home alone!"


    She looked a little sad.


    "That''s it!" Su Jing thought for a while. "Speaking of which, I saved you this time, how are you going to thank me?"


    "You miss me, how do you thank you?" Crick looked at Su Jing.


    Looking at each other, Su Jing can see the kind of hope in Crick''s eyes?


    The atmosphere seems to have changed all of a sudden!


    "You...you can actually...you can...kiss me!" Crick whispered boldly.


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his fingers to hook Crick''s chin.


    "It''s okay to kiss, if you want to go deeper, I don''t mind!" Su Jing laughed.


    Crick''s face flushed slightly. "You, don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Don''t you still want me to kiss you?" Su Jing laughed.


    Crick''s face turned even redder, she couldn''t help but say what she said just now!


    "I just...I just..."


    Crick didn''t say why for a long time, Su Jing got up with a smile: "Okay, it''s getting late, you can rest, I''m going back! If you want... you can come to me at any time! "


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around and went out.


    Crick couldn''t help being a little disappointed, he could only watch Su Jing leave!


    On the quiet and dim street, Su Jing walked back!


    Around him, a lot of ghosts gradually gathered.


    "It''s really haunted, then I''ll send you off!"


    Su Jing stopped, turned around and watched the dozen or so ghosts following him directly begin mass burial.


    The light is on!


    In an instant, the ghosts disappeared.


    Su Jing''s experience value has increased accordingly. Speaking of which, he has rarely upgraded recently, but because of the current increase in the number of death gods, the experience value has been steadily increasing, and he will upgrade again soon!


    Chapter 0743 Beyond gender, beyond race... love?


    Although the experience value has risen steadily, Su Jing felt that he should still take the time to upgrade!


    First, the five little hells that were liberated have all been placed, and secondly, there are not many lottery draws left, and there are still many Death God suits needed here!

 Chapter 800：

    When he got home, Su Jing put his arms around Ellie and fell asleep.


    But the people in the town didn''t sleep all night, they had to deal with the body of the policewoman and wait for the priest to come back!


    God, it''s dawn!


    Under the sun, the tiger gradually changed, slowly turning into a human shape, and finally the wind blew, and it seemed to blow away something on him, like a piece of paper! The pastor woke up, and everyone asked him how he was with concern, but his answer was no!


    He killed!


    Although it was the time of his transformation, he still remembered it clearly!


    It''s funny to say, a tiger man turned out to be a priest, and there really is everything in this town! Of course, he still remembered that it was Su Jing who helped him, so he came to Su Jing at noon to thank him. As for the gift, it was very simple! Su Jing directly asked for a tube of blood. Although the priest said that tiger people are not transformed by blood, but by biting people, they are born with the ability, but Su Jing still asked for a tube of blood to study slowly!


    "Recently, I feel something is wrong!"


    "Usually when I transform, I only need animals to satisfy me, but this time... I''ve become even more hungry!" the priest said solemnly.


    "Do you know the reason?" Su Jing asked.


    The priest shook his head.


    "Then tell me when you know the reason!"


    After the pastor left, Su Jing thought that he should have nothing to do with him, but... the witch Fiji, Bobo came to him one after another, on the one hand, to thank him for what happened last night, and on the other hand, for Aubrey!


    The one who died!


    Bobo''s fiancee!


    "You said you saw Bobo''s soul, but I tried to find her without success. You... can you help, we... want to know who killed her!" Fiji said.


    "Okay, but I have conditions!" Su Jing said.


    "You said it!" Bobo hurriedly said.


    "I can summon her, or I can ask her to meet you again and make things clear, but I want those collectibles in your store! All! To be precise, it''s the... soul in the collectibles!" Su Jing said.


    Although Bobo is the owner of the hotel, he runs an antique shop himself!


    There, there are many spiritual pressures, very strong!


    They should all be similar to Earthbound Spirits. After they die, they are attached to some antique objects and cannot leave!


    "I promise!"


    "it is good."


    "Then, go to your place!"


    When he came to Bobo''s antique shop, as soon as he entered, Su Jing felt the Reiatsu that filled the whole room. He seemed to be able to hear the chaotic voices whispering in his ears, and all kinds of voices came from these antiques. , that''s all the souls trapped here!


    "Aubrey!"


    "I want to bury your soul and send you to your death! During this period, you will return to normal. If you have anything to say, hurry up!" Su Jing said lightly, then took out the Zanpakut¨­ and directly buried the soul.


    In an instant, Fiji and Bobo had already seen Aubrey in the light!


    Su Jing slowed down the speed of the soul burial, probably more than a minute, enough! Without listening to the conversation between them, Su Jing began to bury his soul!


    Bury the souls of these antiques here!


    No nonsense, just get started!


    The light lit up one after another, and Fiji was already dumbfounded. Although she could feel that these antiques were evil, but... I didn''t expect so many, and I didn''t expect to be able to see it with my own eyes!


    The rays of light flew into Su Jing''s beads one by one, and the experience value rose rapidly!


    Upgraded!


    "How many of you...what are you coming from?"


    Su Jing turned his head to look at a few guys who were circling and refused to leave, the soul burial was not successful!


    This is quite surprising!


    From their appearance, they look like ghosts, but from the perspective of Reiatsu, they are not quite the same as ghosts!


    At this time, two people walked in from the door!


    two men!


    "Joe, Hammer, why are you here?" Fiji asked unexpectedly.


    The two didn''t speak, they just looked at Su Jing, Aubrey, and... those guys who didn''t know where they came from!


    "This is, the devil? What are you doing?" Qiao couldn''t help but asked Su Jing.


    "demon?"


    "I always thought that a demon is actually another name for a ghost, but I didn''t expect there to be a demon!" Su Jing smiled. "These demons can''t be buried in their souls, so they can only be killed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jing moved!


    A shrill roar sounded, and the next moment, Su Jing had returned, as if nothing had happened.


    And those demons...


    has disappeared!


    Su Jing looked at Qiao and Hammer, and the two were obviously a little afraid!


    "You two are from the Strong Angel Tattoo & Nail Salon, right? When you came to this town, you two felt something special! Especially... him!" Su Jing looked at the hammer!


    Hammer subconsciously hid behind Joe, holding Joe''s arm! And Joe even clapped his hand, as if to comfort him.


    Just this kind of thing, this natural feeling, how...


    "Are you lovers?" Su Jing asked tentatively.


    Joe nodded to Hammer.


    Two men, two strong men turned out to be in love...


    Nima, it''s really hot eyes!


    Well, there are many strange things in the town, and this one is not bad!


    "You just said that those were demons, and your spiritual pressure aura is similar to them! Are you a demon too?" Su Jing looked at Hammer and then at Qiao. "What about you? I''m sure, you''re definitely not a devil! Tsk tsk, I suddenly thought it would be interesting if you were an angel! Originally, if you crossed genders, if you crossed races, your relationship would really be... earth-shattering. !" Su Jing said jokingly.

 Chapter 801：

    Who knows, Joe and Hammer didn''t refute, and Joe''s expression was very weird!


    "Depend on!"


    "You won''t really let me say it, will you?"


    "Are you an angel?"


    Su Jing looked at Joe unexpectedly!


    In Fiji, Bobo also looked over in surprise.


    Aubrey has been buried in his soul, and everything that needs to be said has been said. At this time, they are even more surprised by the identity of the two!


    Although everyone has lived in the same town for a long time, and they are familiar with each other, they are still not clear about their identities. They just thought that their relationship was not accepted, so they came to live here!


    Chapter 0744 Hell Boundaries


    The two of them probably didn''t expect to come over and reveal their secrets. Seeing their surprised expressions, Joe put his arms around the hammer and sighed: "Yes, I am an angel, a fallen angel! Thousands of years ago, I was in Here! At that time, the boundaries of **** began to become fragile, the demons were reborn, and angels and demons fought! Later, I met the hammer! When I met him, he was robbed of the sandals! But he did not resist, On the contrary, I feel that the other party may need straw shoes more than myself! For a long time, demons are inferior creatures, evil, and they should be eliminated, but such demons... I can''t start, and that''s how we got to know each other and fell in love Yes, I too... left!"


    "Thousands of years have passed, and the boundaries of hell... have become weak again!"


    "What does that mean?" Fiji asked.


    "Midnight Town, where the boundaries of **** are located, all dark creatures will be affected. For example, priests become hungry, for example... Hammer feels uncomfortable! If the boundaries of **** are fully opened, then... the demons of hell... It will come to the world!" Joe said in a deep voice.


    "So, that''s what drew me here?"


    "The limits of hell?"


    Su Jing frowned and muttered, the reason for attracting him was there, and he was also very interested.


    hell!


    He has always wanted to figure out the situation of hell, and he had planned to start from the **** of death before, but it was unsuccessful. Now it seems that in addition to death, there are devils in hell?


    Even, there are angels in this world?


    "In the legend, someone can see the world and reach the other side. He will lead the army to destroy these demons and re-seal the boundaries..." Qiao said slowly.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Su Jing looked at Qiao.


    Can see the world, can pass the other side.


    Su Jing himself is a living person, but can he be regarded as a ghost in death mode?


    Isn''t this just being able to see the world and connect to the other side?


    In addition to leading the army, although Qiao and the others didn''t know it, Su Jing knew!


    To deal with the army of demons, it is definitely not the army of ordinary people, it is not the army of ordinary people... that is... Death?


    Nima, how does this legend fit me so well?


    "The legend... how did it come from?" Su Jing asked.


    Joe shook his head: "I don''t know, but this legend has been around for a long time! I know what you did after you came to the town! And so coincidentally, when the boundaries of **** weakened, you came... So... "


    "So you think that person is him!"


    Fiji took the call and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "How to prove it?" Fiji asked again.


    Joe shook his head and said: "There is no way to prove it, but I firmly believe it is him! In addition, as the boundary of **** becomes weaker, it will attract many dark creatures, and it should become less and less peaceful here. Not only that, this power also It will affect the hammer, the priest, and Lemuel, everyone better be careful!"


    "Aren''t you an angel? Can''t you help?" Fiji asked.


    "It''s a fallen angel!" Qiao corrected first, and then said, "I dare not use my power, otherwise, if someone finds out, someone will come after me and the hammer, so... sorry!"


    After speaking, Joe and Hammer turned and left!


    "Okay, the angel and the devil are in love, and it''s still two men. I think this should be the weirdest thing in this town!" Su Jing laughed and looked at Bobo. "Is it all clear?"


    "I''ve asked clearly, it was someone from the Son of Satan who did it!" Bobo said angrily.


    "Then my mission is completed." Su Jing said with a smile, turned around and left!


    Regarding the legend of the fallen angel, Su Jing felt that the possibility was very high, so that is to say, the boundaries of **** will be opened here, this is a good opportunity! There should be a lot of souls of hell, demons, etc.! You can quickly upgrade yourself, and at the same time... figure out the situation of hell, it is best to destroy this hell, then the business of the United States can be completely owned by yourself! If these things can be resolved before the story of Dead 3 begins, then you can feel at ease when you return to Hong Kong!


    It seems that your preparations are ready to call the army?


    Until then, there is one more thing.


    Su Jing pushed the door and came in, and Allie got up and looked at Su Jing. "What''s wrong? Things didn''t go well?"


    "No, it went well!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect it!" Su Jing smiled, the same-sex love between angels and demons, such an interesting thing must be shared with Ellie. As a result, Ellie felt unbelievable after hearing it, and... such a thing?


    An angel and a demon are in love, and they are two men!


    Su Jing also said about the boundary of hell.


    "I don''t know what the situation here will turn into. I won''t have time to accompany you when the chaos arises, so..." Su Jing paused, looked at Ellie and said, "I plan to send you away first, You go to Hong Kong. I''ll go back to Hong Kong when I''m done with my work here!"


    "Dangerous?" Ellie asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It shouldn''t be dangerous for me, I''m just worried that I won''t be able to take care of you, this time... it''s a good thing for me!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" Ellie nodded. "I''m waiting for you in Hong Kong!"


    "it is good!"


    Ellie clearly prioritized and knew that it would not help her to stay, so she simply agreed to leave.


    After lingering with Ellie, Su Jingcai sent Ellie directly to Hong Kong!


    With the sound of pattering water, Su Jing took a shower and came out wearing a bathrobe.


    Sending Ellie away is really not a concern on the one hand, and on the other hand... is also to create opportunities.


    The small town girl of Crick, Su Jing thinks it is very possible to get it done!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door, and Su Jing got up to open the door.

 Chapter 802：

    It turned out that Crick was wearing a white dress and holding a packing bag.


    "Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Su Jing laughed.


    "what?"


    "Nothing!" Su Jing shook his head. "Is this for me?"


    "Well, I helped you pack at the restaurant. I''m just resting for a while. Later, I have to go to the gas station to work!" Crick explained!


    Chapter 0745 Do you want to!


    "Where''s Ellie?" Crick asked curiously when he realized that it was only Su Jing himself.


    "she left!"


    "Leave? When? Why? You...Aren''t you leaving with her?" Crick asked in surprise.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I won''t leave for the time being."


    "Is it because of the boundary of hell?" Crick said: "I heard about it too, did you... why didn''t you leave because of this?"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing nodded.


    "Oh!"


    Crick was slightly disappointed, perhaps she was expecting another answer?


    "If you want to go, I can send you away too!" Su Jing said.


    Crick shook his head: "Forget it, this...is my home, where else can I go! Are you...sure?"


    "Of course there is." Su Jing said.


    "That''s good!"


    Crick responded: "Well, then I''ll go first!"


    "So you came, just brought me something to eat, and then left?" Su Jing raised his mouth and asked with a smile, "I thought you wanted to get to know me better, for example... I know how deep you are. , you know my length!"


    "I do not know!"


    Crick shook his head. "I admit, I am very tempted to you. But I also know that we are impossible... You can''t fall in love with a small town girl like me, and you can''t just be with me! And you, don''t belong to this The town will always go!"


    Su Jinghuan came to Crick and reached out to grab her waist and put it on his body.


    "And then, do you want to... stay?"


    "Those are not important, what matters is whether you want to!"


    The strong hug and the urgent questioning made Crick a little dazed!


    "Tell me, do you want to?"


    Su Jing pressed again, looking at Su Jing''s handsome appearance, Crick was completely in a trance.


    "think!"


    Crick responded, and Su Jing hugged her and went directly to the bedroom!


    And then...


    Of course it''s a battle!


    It can be considered that Crick is lucky, Su Jing has just sent Elle away, otherwise, Crick, this little chick, may not be able to bear it!


    "I have to go!"


    After lying down for a while, Crick struggled to get up. "It''s too late, although I... I don''t want to say goodbye in such a perfunctory way, but I really should go. Also, our business... Don''t let others know, especially my father!"


    "So, are you planning to sneak in like this in the future?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Crick didn''t speak, got up and found clothes to put on.


    Su Jing also put on his clothes and said, "Although I have done things like putting on my pants and not recognizing anyone, I will send you back. It''s getting dark, it''s not safe for you to go back by yourself!"


    "No need, it''s not far!"


    "Let''s go, it''s not peaceful here recently!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Crick didn''t refuse any more. The two came out of the house and walked on the street. Night had fallen, and after walking a few steps, a middle-aged man in a jacket suddenly appeared on the front.


    "Yo, beauty, how are you!"


    He called out to Crick arrogantly.


    "Look, I''ll say it''s not safe for you to walk by yourself!" Su Jing said to Crick with a smile, but the next moment he suddenly came to the man in the jacket, stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck and lifted it up . "You said that you really killed yourself!"


    "Since you''re a vampire, you should hide away honestly, but you''re still leaning in front of me and talking to the woman beside me. You''re really tired of living!"


    "Roar!"


    The man in the jacket opened his mouth abruptly, revealing his sharp fangs, but his facial features twisted together before he could grin.


    Su Jing''s palm followed closely and he heard a few swishing sounds. A lot of people suddenly got off the bus next to him, and they came to Su Jing''s side almost like a teleport!


    At this time, Lemuel also came!


    "Zechariah, why are you?" Lemuel shouted in surprise, "What are you doing back in Midnight Town!"


    "Just passing by..." Zacharias said with some difficulty.


    "Know?"


    Su Jing asked Lemuel.


    "Well, he... he was originally in Midnight Town, it was... he turned me into a vampire and saved my life!" Lemuel explained, as if there was hope inside and out... Su Jing let go he?


    However, Su Jing didn''t have this idea!


    Vampires are not tiger people, this thing is experienced, not to mention what he did just now, Su Jing couldn''t just let him go because of Lemuel, he didn''t have that much face!


    Su Jing smiled slightly, looked at Zacharias who was waiting for you to put me down, and squeezed his palm hard!


    "Do not!"


    Click!


    Although he felt this power, it was too late!

 Chapter 803：

    With a click, his neck was directly pinched by Su Jing.


    "Damn, how dare he..."


    "Do it, do it..."


    Before Lemuel could say anything, the vampires next to him immediately rioted.


    "I''ll just say that his idea is not good. He has to pretend to be polite, and it''s over. Kill everyone and occupy this town!" A vampire shouted, showing sharp fangs, obviously coming are not good!


    Hearing that, Lemuel''s expression changed!


    Zechariah, came to the town unexpectedly!


    "Protect Crick!"


    Su Jing said to Lemuel and took out the Zanpakut¨­ with a smile!


    "A door-to-door experience!"


    Su Jing''s voice fell, and the last one came first. He even went to the front of the group of vampires first, followed by his sword and fell, and the vampires turned into ashes!


    For Su Jing, beheading a few vampires is too easy, not challenging at all! When the first vampire died, the other vampires were obviously stunned. Usually, a vampire is killed by either silver or a stake in the heart! But Su Jing could kill the vampire with just one slash, which made them not panic, and the momentum suddenly became chaotic.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The vampires turned into ashes, and the rays of light lit up.


    Lemuel and Crick were dumbfounded!


    Just now, it was a group of vampires who were clamoring to kill everyone in the town, but now they have all turned into ashes!


    Su Jing turned back, smiled at Lemuel and Crick, and Zanpakut¨­ stabbed Zacharias who was lying on the ground.


    puff!


    The Zanpakut¨­ pierced through his body, he suddenly opened his eyes and screamed, and his body turned to ashes.


    "You think you''re fooled?"


    Su Jing said lightly and put away the Zanpakut¨­!


    You can''t kill a vampire by twisting your neck!


    Chapter 0746 Devil Whisper


    "This... what the **** is going on?" Crick couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing shrugged and looked at Lemuel.


    Lemuel paused and said bitterly: "He saved my life and turned me into a vampire. In this Midnight Town, I finally parted ways with him, and I stayed because I didn''t need blood to change! No! After so many years, he still came back...and..."


    At the beginning, although Lemuel hoped that Su Jing would let Zacharias go, but... I didn''t expect that the words that the vampires shouted would turn out to be like this.


    Did Zechariah plan to take Midnight Town?


    "This is the reason why the boundaries of **** are starting to weaken, and more and more dark creatures will be attracted here!"


    At this time, Joe, Hammer, the priest and others also came out one after another, Joe said.


    "There is more and more trouble!"


    Everyone who comes to Midnight Town has their own past, and they all hope that this town can be safe and sound, and consider this place as their home!


    "There are people in this car."


    "An imprisoned woman!"


    Olivia got in the car and quickly shouted from the car.


    Rescue this woman, the woman is so weak that she can''t walk at all, she feels like... she might die at any time!


    "I''ll take it to you!"


    The others deal with the follow-up, Su Jing said to Crick, and then sent Crick to the gas station!


    Send Crick back to the gas station, and Su Jing is back!


    When lying down to rest, Su Jing notified all the soul-suppressing agents of the little **** to prepare them in advance, and bring them here at any time if necessary!


    Silent all night! The next day, the town resumed its usual liveliness, as if the large group of vampires had never appeared last night! At noon, Crick came again and brought food for Su Jing, but Su Jing had no chance to eat at all! Crick''s lunch break is limited, so it''s not so much to deliver food as to deliver himself. However, Su Jing''s time was so long, the lunch break was just enough, and he didn''t even have time to talk for a while, so Crick left in a hurry.


    After Crick left, Su Jing was ready to eat.


    As a result... someone knocked on the door again!


    "Fiji?"


    Fiji said: "Can you talk a few words?"


    "Come in." Su Jing greeted Fiji to come in, and Fiji saw the food on the table. "You''re eating, I... I can wait!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you should talk while eating, you shouldn''t mind!" Su Jing said with a smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "Joe and Hammer are gone!" Fiji said. "The influence of the boundaries of **** is getting stronger and stronger, and it is dangerous for the hammer to stay here, so Joe took him away. But Joe will come back."


    "Yeah!" Su Jing nodded and waited for Fiji''s next words while eating.


    But Fiji was silent. Su Jing waited for a while and looked up. Seeing Fiji''s tangled face, it seemed a little hard to tell!


    "Since you have come to see me, then... if you have anything to say, just say it directly?" Su Jing said.


    Fiji took a deep breath and said with a slight trembling: "Recently, I heard a voice! This voice has always been in my mind, it... It knows my name and has been haunting me!"


    "sound?"


    "Devil''s voice!" Fiji said. "I don''t know what he''s going to do, my house has been cleaned, but it doesn''t work at all! I don''t know what to do, so..."


    "I didn''t find any ghosts or demons around you!" Su Jing answered simply.


    "No, no?"


    "No!"


    Su Jing said affirmatively: "This voice is only you?"

 Chapter 804：

    "Yes, I''ve asked other people, and I''m the only one who heard this voice!" Fiji nodded.


    It is because of this special that the mood in Fiji has been affected!


    Anyone who has someone else''s voice in his head every day, or the voice of a demon, can''t stand it!


    "If it''s a demon, or a demon in hell, then it''s going to do this to mean something, and it probably wants you! Because you''re a witch or something! Come on, you''re staying at my house today! "Su Jing said.


    "Live at your house?"


    Fiji looked at Su Jing in amazement...


    Su Jingdao: "My house has a barrier that I arranged myself. Try to see if its sound can penetrate my barrier and affect you!"


    "Ok!"


    Fiji was probably tormented by this voice, and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    "Go back and simply pack up, and then come back!"


    Fiji left to pack up, and returned in less than half an hour. He also brought a lot of magic props and the like. Su Jing asked with great interest, and the functions were quite complete!


    Although I have had contact with Fiji before, it is not too much.


    It is also an opportunity to come and go without being indecent. Only through this contact did I discover that Fiji is a very positive and kind-hearted person! And dressing is much more conservative than others, arms, calves, these relatively normal places are covered by clothes, which is very conservative! The room was cleaned up for Fiji to live in. I don¡¯t know if the devil was offline or because of the barrier. In short, Fiji didn¡¯t hear any sound that night, and slept very soundly!


    In the morning, my spirits are very good!


    "What do you like to eat, I''ll get you something to eat!" Fiji asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No need, Crick should help me deliver it in a while!"


    "You and Crick..."


    "It''s what you think!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    Fiji''s phone rang suddenly, and the call was connected, and Fiji''s face changed slightly.


    "problem occurs!"


    Hanging up the phone, Fiji said to Su Jing. "Joe is back. On the way, he met a... banshee who was planning to come to Midnight Town! This banshee has already killed several people, and someone has come to Midnight Town to find someone."


    "This... is not the most troublesome!"


    "The most troublesome thing is that Joe used the power of an angel in order to destroy the banshee, and then... it may attract his enemies!"


    "They are in church now, let''s go over and discuss what to do together!"


    Chapter 0747 Fallen Angel!


    church!


    Several main characters of Midnight Town.


    The priest tiger man, the vampire Lemuel, Oviria, Bobo, Crick, Joe who has just returned...


    Seeing Su Jing come in with Fiji, Crick came to Su Jing''s side.


    "Someone has come to the town to look for someone now. If the police are attracted, it will be a problem for everyone! But... the more troublesome thing is what Joe said!" The priest said, and everyone looked at Joe!


    Qiao said in a deep voice: "For so many years, the hammer and I have been hiding! I''m glad I sent the hammer away before. I used the power of an angel, and she will find me soon. One angel... one is my master. Angel! At first, I fought with her, she taught me to be a good fighter. Then I met the hammer, so I left her, she has been looking for me for so many years, and now...she may be back soon ."


    "Although angels won''t hurt humans, they are very disgusted with dark creatures!" Joe looked at Lemuel and the priest.


    A vampire, a tiger man!


    "Speaking of the key points, what are you going to do?" Su Jing said lightly.


    Joe glanced at Su Jing. "Angel is very powerful, she can directly read other people''s memories, so there is no way to hide, even if we practice together, it may not be her opponent, so the best way now is to leave here temporarily, I will continue to hide Get up! But..."


    "But the boundaries of **** are rapidly becoming fragile. Maybe when we come back, this place has become hell!" Olivia replied. "Besides, I''m not leaving!"


    "I''m not leaving either!"


    One by one, everyone made a statement, not to leave!


    "What I''m curious about is how many angels are there?" Su Jing asked Qiao.


    Qiao Shen said: "Actually, there are not many angels. The war with the devil has reduced the number of angels a lot. I''m afraid there are not many angels left now!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing pondered: "Since you don''t want to leave, the angel will definitely come here, so it''s not very simple. What should I do, wait for the angel to come... It''s mine It''s gone!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Angels are not vampires, not... so easy to deal with!"


    Su Jing smiled. "Do you want to try it now? If I solve you, maybe that angel won''t come!"


    "Uh... let''s forget it!" Qiao San said sarcastically.


    "That''s it, if the angel comes here, I''ll know right away, you can just wait at home!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to go out.


    Crick naturally followed!


    "You, are you sure it''s really okay? That...that''s an angel!" Crick asked worriedly.


    "It''s because I''m an angel that I''m interested!" Su Jing smiled, wondering if an angel could temper his soul! "It''s still early, do you want to... go to my place."


    "Ok!"


    Crick responded in a low voice and followed Su Jing home.


    After the end, Crick went to work as usual, and the town looked the same as usual, but in fact, everyone was waiting nervously!


    Night falls gradually.


    Angel, did not appear!


    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fiji said to Su Jing, "It looks like the angels shouldn''t come today, right?"


    "not necessarily!"


    Su Jing shook his head lightly. "It''s already here, I''ve already felt a surge of spiritual pressure, and the same spiritual pressure as Joe but stronger than Joe has entered the town! That''s fine, it''s better to rest after the angel has been dealt with!"


    "coming?"

 Chapter 805：

    "Ok!"


    Su Jing nodded, got up and went out.


    Fiji hesitated, picked up the phone and notified the others!


    on an empty street.


    Su Jing stood on the street, waiting quietly!


    A few minutes later, a figure appeared on the other side of the street!


    A woman in a red trench coat!


    "Are you welcoming me?"


    The other party stopped almost a few meters away from Su Jing, and said arrogantly with the corners of his mouth raised.


    This female angel looks very arrogant.


    Su Jing smiled: "If you have wings, it''s you!"


    "You mean...this?"


    The female angel turned slightly, and with a bang, a pair of pure white wings spread out like this!


    "really not bad!"


    Su Jing smiled. "Give you a chance, if you are willing to surrender to me, I can let you go! Of course, if you refuse, I can only hope that after killing you, your wings will not disappear, this is a very good collection! "


    "You are arrogant!"


    "You know my identity, and you dare to come here to stop me. It looks like you are Joe''s friend? What? He didn''t dare to show up, but let you come here to die? Still think...I can''t kill humans? Then he Wrong, you are wrong too! Because... I am already a fallen angel now! So, tell me where Joe is, otherwise... I will kill you!" The female angel said in a deep voice!


    "I''m here!"


    Qiao''s voice suddenly sounded, Su Jingzhuan looked at it, and saw Qiao''s flapping wings flying over.


    Not just Joe.


    Others, also came out!


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait at home?" Su Jing said.


    "We cannot leave you in danger alone!" Fiji said.


    A group of people stood together and looked at the female angel opposite.


    "Joe!"


    When Qiao appeared, the female angel''s eyes became very ferocious, angry, and rushed over with a loud shout.


    like a cannonball.


    Boom and rush to Joe!


    Just as Qiao was about to fight, he saw a figure flash, and Su Jing had already blocked him.


    "Let''s talk about my proposal just now!" Su Jing''s voice fell, and he punched the female angel.


    The female angel seemed to have been swept away by anger, and there was no Su Jing in her eyes. Feeling a punch coming, the female angel subconsciously punched. In her opinion, she is an angel, Su Jing is just a human being, the disparity in power is obvious!


    As a result, it is indeed so!


    Only, just the opposite!


    When the two fists met, the female angel felt an unexpectedly huge force, and in an instant, the female angel was shocked and flew out.


    Chapter 0748 Angel wings!


    "boom!"


    The female angel fell heavily, and the next moment she struggled to get up.


    "It''s impossible..." Before the female angel could finish her shocked words, she felt a heavy blow to her chest. With a bang, Su Jing''s feet had directly stepped on her chest. "So, surrender to me or die, what do you choose?"


    "die!"


    "It''s just that you are the one who died!"


    The female angel shouted and planned to get up. However, she suddenly stood up and found that... her strength was not comparable to that of a human? This made her feel insulted, and a white light suddenly lit up in her hands.


    "go to hell!"


    She waved and hit Su Jing''s leg.


    "Very interesting Reiatsu!"


    Su Jing could feel the spiritual pressure on the female angel rising instantly, and just when the white light was about to hit him, he suddenly dodged. Immediately after, he reached out and grabbed the female angel''s wings, picked it up and threw it out.


    hum!


    The female angel flew into the air, waving her wings quickly, the female angel wanted to stabilize her body, but she felt behind her...


    Su Jing appeared!


    Su Jing''s hand grabbed the shoulder of the female angel fiercely. The next moment, the female angel''s body began to twitch, and her strength was rapidly fading away.


    her face!


    Become livid!


    "You...you did...what did..."


    She trembled and asked in a broken voice.


    She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength.


    "It turned out...it didn''t work?" Su Jing was disappointed, thinking that the angel would be able to temper his Primordial Spirit, but what happened? It didn''t work!


    pat!


    Su Jing let go of the female angel, and the female angel instantly fell from the air with a bang, and a small pit was smashed on the ground!


    The wings are drooping on the ground!


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded!


    This is said to be a powerful angel? Completely suppressed by Su Jing and unable to fight back?

 Chapter 806：

    Everyone looked at Joe subconsciously, with some doubts in their eyes, but at this time, Joe was even more shocked than them!


    "It''s so weak!"


    "It made my interest in you drop a lot all of a sudden, except that this pair of wings is quite special, your strength seems to be not as good as the death **** with full equipment under my command! In this case, I will collect your wings!" Su Jing said After that, the Zanpakut¨­ appeared in his hand.


    next moment.


    Su Jing came to the female angel from the air and grabbed her wings. This strength made the female angel raise her body involuntarily.


    Knife up and down.


    Cold light flashed!


    The shrill scream of the female angel resounded through the night sky!


    The wings were chopped off with blood, and were directly taken into the little **** by Su Jing!


    Losing her wings, this female angel doesn''t seem to be dead? However, the spiritual pressure on the body disappeared instantly without a trace. I heard that the wings are the source of the angel''s power, and it really is!


    "You can handle the rest. She''s just an ordinary person now, so there shouldn''t be any threat!"


    Su Jing shouted at Qiao, but Qiao hadn''t reacted yet, but Fiji next to him touched him, and then he reacted, and walked over with a horrified expression.


    Looking at the female angel who lost her wings and fainted, Joe didn''t know what to say!


    "It''s gone! It''s gone!"


    Su Jing waved his hand casually, then turned around and went home.


    Everyone looked at Su Jing''s background and was speechless for a while. Su Jing''s strength was really unexpected, so...that''s an angel? After abusing the angel, he also cut off the angel''s wings. This is really...too...too terrifying!


    Fiji reacted and hurriedly followed.


    She still lives in Su Jing''s house now!


    When he got home, Su Jing was not in the living room, and there was the sound of water pattering from the bathroom, probably taking a shower.


    After a while, Su Jing came out wearing a bathrobe.


    "You seem... a little dissatisfied?" Fiji asked curiously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I''m a little disappointed, angel, I thought it was so special, but it turned out...that''s it! As expected, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment!"


    "That''s just for you! For us, the angels are strong!" Fiji said.


    Su Jing shrugged. "have a rest."


    Seeing Su Jing didn''t mean to talk, Fiji didn''t say anything, and went back to the room to rest!


    "boom!"


    In the morning, Su Jing was still soundly asleep, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open with force, Su Jing opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Fiji''s face was ugly and solemn.


    "problem occurs!"


    "What happened again?" Su Jing asked lazily.


    "This time, something really happened!" Fiji said solemnly.


    Looking at her appearance, I''m afraid it''s not a small thing! Su Jing turned over and put on his clothes, went out and walked into the street.


    There were a lot of people on the street at this time, and it was chaotic.


    Su Jing looked up and saw in the distance... a piece of yellow sand.


    "This is, a sandstorm?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Fiji said solemnly: "I found out in the morning, Joe said... The boundaries of **** are already fragile, I am afraid that the devil... is about to appear! This is just a sign, a sign of occupying Midnight Town! Joe and the others plan to leave temporarily, avoid Start this sandstorm. I''m going back to pack now, so hurry up too!" After Fiji finished speaking, he hurried home!


    Looking at the sandstorm, Su Jing''s interest became stronger and stronger!


    Such a vision, it seems that the boundaries of **** are really going to die, and I... just wait for this day!


    People in the town are evacuating, after all, this sandstorm looks too scary. Joe and the others prepared a bus, and when Su Jing arrived, everyone else had already arrived.


    Getting in the car, Su Jing found that Crick''s father and younger brother were also in the car.


    This is also normal.


    In this case, neither Su Jing nor Crick were too intimate!


    The bus slammed into motion and quickly left Midnight Town!


    Last night, the female angel appeared and they didn''t leave, but today the sandstorm swept through and they had to leave.


    The atmosphere in the car is very silent!


    Well, by the way, that female angel is also there, but she is still very weak!


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive out of Midnight Town!


    Finally out of the scope of the sandstorm, Bobo, who was driving, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "wrong!"


    "Look behind you."


    Ovillea suddenly shouted.


    "Sandstorm, it seems... chasing us?"


    The sandstorm had already covered Midnight Town, but instead of stopping, it was chasing after the bus!


    Chapter 0749 The Great Collection of Death!


    "No, Midnight Town is the location of the boundary of hell, it shouldn''t be chasing us!"


    Oville said in a low voice.


    "Perhaps, it''s not chasing us, but chasing... someone!" Joe said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Su Jing subconsciously, only to find that... the person Qiao was looking at was not Su Jing at all, but... Fiji!


    Fiji''s face is a little ugly!


    "You said before that you heard the voice of the devil, and only you heard it. Obviously, the devil is eyeing you! You are a witch, and witches have powerful powers, especially..."


    "do not talk!"

 Chapter 807：

    Fiji interrupted Joe loudly.


    Joe stopped.


    Everyone looked towards Fiji.


    "Fiji, is there anything else we can''t say at this time? We have to figure out its purpose!" Oviria persuaded.


    Although Fiji does not want to say it, it is obviously time to give an answer at this time.


    After hesitating for a long time, Fiji finally said, "I, I''m still a virgin!"


    A question mark?


    Everyone waited for a long time and thought that Fiji had some secrets, but it turned out to be just like this?


    "The power of witches is very strong. There are virgin witches, and they are even stronger. God, I have never been so embarrassed in my life!" After Fiji finished speaking, he got up and went to the back!


    Fiji is not a little girl like Crick. She is still a virgin at her age, but it is quite embarrassing!


    "What now? The bus is too slow!"


    The pastor broke the awkward atmosphere and started a conversation!


    "We have to find a closed environment. I know that there is a bar in front... as long as the door is closed, it is closed!" Bobo said.


    "Turn around!"


    Su Jing suddenly spoke.


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    "I said turn around, even if I leave here, I can''t stop the boundary from weakening and the demons appear! What''s more, I''ve been waiting for this day. Didn''t Joe say, I''m the legendary person who can seal the boundary of **** again? Run away, but Can''t do it!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "How about this!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''ll go back by myself, I''ve already prepared the army, er... It should be called the army, then you wait for my call, and if the matter is resolved, come back!"


    "Trust me, I know what I''m facing, I''m sure!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and came to the door of the car, looked at everyone and said, "Don''t come back this time, it will only cause trouble for me. Protect Fiji, just wait for my call!" Su Jing finished and opened the door. The car door jumped directly while driving.


    Bobo subconsciously wanted to brake, but Ovillea next to him stopped him.


    "Keep driving, I believe he is sure!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Even if we go back now, it won''t help much, and... the devil''s goal is still Fiji. Going back is just throwing a snare. Settle down first, then discuss a solution, and then go back!" Oviria said.


    Everyone fell silent, and in the end, they did as Ovillea said.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, but... they can''t help blindly!


    After the bus left, Su Jing walked back in the direction of Midnight Town.


    The sandstorm had already swept over, engulfing Su Jing in an instant!


    However, Su Jing felt that the sandstorm had no effect on him, after all... he also played this thing! All the way back to Midnight Town, Su Jing discovered that Midnight Town, covered by a sandstorm, had become a country of death!


    Countless ghosts!


    Although the building was not damaged as badly, all the nearby creatures died.


    There are many dead animals lying on the ground!


    You don''t need special keen observation, you can feel the breath of death here!


    However, Su Jing didn''t see it and felt the existence of the devil.


    There is no limit to hell!


    Yes, isn''t it time yet?


    Thinking like this, Su Jing returned to his home and set up a barrier!


    Then bring the gods of death from the little **** one by one!


    It didn''t take long for the living room to become crowded, and the gods of death in death tyrant costumes appeared!


    The first little hell.


    The soul-suppressor Bing Qi, the **** of death Maisie, Gillian, Qingqing, Aya, Asi, Yi Xiaoxia!


    The second little hell.


    The soul-suppressor Mao You, the **** of death Selena.


    The third little hell.


    Ayukawa Akane, the soul-suppressor, although she only has a dead tyrant outfit, it''s good to not be absent from this scene!


    The fourth little hell.


    Yue Qiluo, the soul-suppressor, Ren Tingting, the **** of death, Crescent Moon, Yuzhen, Wang Jiazhi, Su Tao, Shanfeng Xiuzi! When all the staff are present, the four-story little **** is also the most fully equipped!


    The fifth little hell.


    Requiemer Sinevilles, Reaper, Claire!


    Only the two of them are fully equipped!


    There were so many people all at once, and they belonged to different little hells. In addition, many people have not seen Su Jing for a long time, especially the fourth layer of small hell, which was established at that time by traveling to the past. Although Su Jing has traveled back in the blink of an eye, for them, time can pass For a long time!


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Although there are many people, it is very quiet for a while!


    Su Jing looked around and looked at these people, feeling very proud!


    Unconsciously, his power is also strong!


    "The situation, I think you all know it, I won''t say more! The current situation is like this, I am afraid that the boundaries of **** will be opened soon, and there will be demons, ghosts and the like! What you have to do is to Kill them as much as possible!"


    "I will take the opportunity to understand the situation of this **** and see if I can improve the little hell!"

 Chapter 808：

    All the gods of death answered in unison!


    There are too many people, and they are all their own women. It is not good to be close to anyone at this time! Don''t look at them acquiescing to this relationship, but after all... they are also divided into camps by the small hell, so Su Jing feels that it is better to stay by himself at this time! Fortunately, they are also more restrained, some are silent, and some communicate with each other, especially the communication between several soul-suppressing envoys is still more!


    After all, this is the first time a collective event of this scale has been held!


    Chapter 0750 Battle! war! war!


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sandstorm outside seemed to have disappeared!


    The whole town is like a dead town!


    "There are a lot of ghosts outside!" Bing Qi said in a deep voice.


    "And it''s gathering, it seems to be doing something!" Yue Qiluo followed.


    "It''s not just them, there are many ghosts that seem to be coming here!" Sinevilles said in a deep voice, standing at the window!


    "Too many! The whole town seems to be surrounded by ghosts!"


    Mao You narrowed his eyes, opened his eyes after a while and said.


    "That''s what called you here!"


    Su Jing raised his voice, walked over and opened the door!


    It was densely packed, with countless ghosts blocking the front, Su Jing stepped out of the door and said a word!


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the gods of death in the room came out one after another.


    Aside from the Grim Reaper suit, there are cultivators like Mao You and Yue Qiluo, zombies like Yi Xiaoxia and Asi, vampires like Selena, and people with supernatural abilities like Akane Ayukawa! As soon as many gods of death appear, it is called a hundred flowers blooming, dazzling!


    Figures wearing death tyrant costumes appeared among the ghosts, and Zanpakut¨­ slashed each!


    What''s more, liberation begins immediately.


    All kinds of liberation abilities are endless!


    Although the number of these ghosts is large, they were beaten without resistance!


    What Su Jing saw was that the dazzling rays of light came on, and then they flew into his own beads, and the experience value rose slowly!


    From the front of the house, came to the street.


    Some people scattered to hunt down the nearby ghosts, and a group of people followed Su Jing''s side!


    Su Jing noticed that the soul-suppressing envoys of each layer of the little **** were commanding their own team members, which was very smooth. Although there were many people, they were not messy. The only bare commander, probably only Ayukawa Akane! And Akane Ayukawa seems to be the only one who is not a Su Jing woman yet! Although I didn''t run away in terms of identity, I haven''t done it after all!


    This makes Akane Ayukawa have some ideas!


    Look at the other squads, whether they are staffed or well-equipped, and look at yourself, not to mention the bare commander, she is a soul-suppressor, this captain, but she doesn''t even have a Zanpakut¨­!


    This is the difference!


    Of course, this is only Akane Ayukawa''s idea, and now... she can''t help thinking too much!


    the center of the street.


    Several ghosts are stacking together with corpses one after another. These ghosts are very special, as if they have entities! The corpses piled up like a mountain, and then they started to set fire to it.


    "What are they doing? It feels like some kind of resurrection ritual?"


    "Are you planning to resurrect the demon, or are you planning to completely destroy the boundaries of hell?"


    Yue Qiluo casually manipulated several paper figurines to attack the ghosts in the distance, then turned to ask Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Maybe both!"


    "Speed ??up, get rid of these ghosts as soon as possible!" Yue Qiluo turned around and shouted, and the other gods of death speeded up!


    Solve the ghosts attracted in the town first, lest the boundaries of **** will open up, and large-scale ghosts or demons will come out to make trouble!


    "Don''t stop them?" Akane Ayukawa asked.


    "Do not!"


    "Stop them, how can **** still appear!" Su Jing said lightly.


    At this time, the pile of corpses was already burning violently. Below the corpses, the ground seemed to be turning red and hot, flowing like lava!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the flame instantly became intense, and the flames shot into the sky!


    Those corpses melted quickly, and you can clearly see that the ground is starting to crack with light, that''s right! Just crack.


    A strong breath came from below.


    So... it should be hell, right?


    The melted corpses seemed to gradually condense together, forming a human shape, followed by rapid refinement, and after a while, a demon about two meters high appeared!


    His body exudes this light, and there are two horns on his head, which looks... very similar to the demon in the impression!


    With his appearance, the cracked area of ??the ground became larger and larger, and countless ghosts and demons drilled out from it!


    It is filled with strong Yin Qi, as if... Hell has come!


    "here we go!"


    Su Jing said lightly and walked over.


    At the same time, the demon also walked towards Su Jing.


    The two, or the leaders on both sides, walked, and the ghosts, demons, and death gods behind them rushed out first.


    The war between the two armies has directly entered the white-hot!


    The demon suddenly raised his hand and a red light beam slammed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing kept walking, and he didn''t even have any intention of resisting and evading!


    Seeing that the beam of light was about to hit Su Jing, with a whoosh, Yue Qiluo suddenly blocked in front of Su Jing.


    The Zanpakut¨­ in his hand was instantly released.


    Pisces!

 Chapter 809：

    One knife absorbs the energy, and the other knife hits back!


    boom!


    The demon was instantly hit and flew out sideways! However, he quickly stabilized his body and rushed over again. Yue Qiluo rushed over without saying a word, fought with this demon, and entangled him!


    At the same time, Su Jing has come to the limit!


    At this time, the boundaries of **** have been completely opened, and demons and ghosts are drilling out of it.


    Below, it is like the lava that is rolling phlegm.


    Is this hell?


    It fits the description of **** on this side of the United States!


    Reiki release.


    Divine Bodyguard!


    Su Jing jumped and jumped straight down.


    The ghosts and demons that I encountered in the moment I jumped down, the people who were shocked turned over, and even the weaker dissipated directly!


    Reiatsu is very oppressive to ghosts or something!


    Su Jing released with all his strength, one can imagine how strong the pressure of the spiritual pressure is!


    fall, fall...


    As if there is no end!


    Su Jing didn''t know how long it took before he finally felt the down-to-earth feeling.


    Looking up, I saw an obvious hole in the air, where he jumped in!


    "Is this... is hell?"


    Su Jing thought like this, and then... he saw the **** of death!


    American Death!


    Densely rushed towards Su Jing!


    "Then... let''s get started!"


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised a chuckle, and he took the initiative to meet him and began to absorb it crazily!


    The captured **** of death instantly disappeared and became the nourishment to temper Su Jingyuan! The next moment, Su Jing widened his eyes and trembled slightly with excitement!


    Chapter 0751 Transformation!


    He has absorbed an energy that is not a **** of death!


    As this energy was absorbed, Su Jing found that the clouds around his Primordial Spirit seemed to disperse a little! what does this mean? It means that this energy can temper one''s own primordial spirit! How can Su Jing not tremble and not get excited? Could it be that this is some kind of power in this hell? The excited Su Jing didn''t think much about it at all, just let it go, and began to absorb it with joy!


    At this time, Su Jing was like a human-shaped vortex. Anything close to him would be absorbed, and there was a strong suction around him, even if it was a little further away, it would be sucked in.


    One after another, the death gods disappeared with a tragic scream, and the strange energy around them was quickly absorbed!


    Su Jing was completely immersed in it, and there seemed to be an unknown aura around him!


    Suck!


    Suck!


    Suck!


    Crazy absorption, at this moment Su Jing has completely forgotten about the rest!


    Above hell, the fighting is going on fiercely.


    Although there are many ghosts and demons, the **** of death is not for nothing! After the liberation of Zanpakut¨­, various abilities are far more powerful than those of ghosts and demons. Although they do not have an advantage in numbers, almost all of them are instant kills! The only thing that was a little bit fierce was Yue Qiluo and the resurrected Great Demon King! Although I don''t know where this great devil came from, he is the only one who was resurrected before **** opened!


    The strength is indeed very strong, at least very resistant to fighting!


    "boom!"


    The Great Demon King was bounced back by the attack of the Pisces Lijiang again, and was shocked and flew out!


    After landing, the Great Demon King was about to get up, but suddenly looked at the entrance of **** in horror!


    It can feel that the power of **** is weakening!


    "Do not!"


    The big devil shouted angrily, got up and planned to go back to hell!


    Although Yue Qiluo didn''t know what Su Jing did, it was obvious that this made the Great Demon King angry and panicked, so he simply blocked the Great Demon King neatly, and Shuangyu Li hit the Great Demon King and stopped him!


    I don''t know since when, there are no more ghosts at the entrance of hell, the devil has come out!


    The number of enemies outside is decreasing sharply. Not long after, all the gods of death have stopped, blocking the entrance to **** and blocking the big devil, but no one is intervening, just fighting! Finally, all the mobs were cleaned up, only the big devil remained, and Su Jing, who had entered hell, did not come back. Everyone''s emotions are very excited, such a war, such a scale, is far from before!


    Perhaps it was because they fought side by side, and they were also the gods of death.


    This made the death gods of the five little hells who were originally separate camps seem to have some intimate connections with each other!


    The sound of zizizi sounded quietly, and everyone didn''t notice it at first, but as the sound became louder and louder, everyone realized... The entrance to **** seems to be shrinking, and the magma-like entrance to **** begins to quickly return to its original state. Seems like... **** is closing.


    "Master, will it be alright?" Akane Ayukawa said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright!" Mao You next to him said comfortingly.


    Door of hell!


    closed!


    "Do not!"


    The Great Demon King shouted in grief and indignation, and the strength of the entire body seemed to start to rise sharply, and it even skyrocketed again!


    "Break it for me!"


    Yue Qiluo shouted loudly, and the paper figurine flew around the Great Demon King. His body instantly came to the back of the Great Demon King, and Pisces Li suddenly stabbed in.


    From the back, across the chest!


    The soaring power of the Great Demon King leaked out in an instant, and the next moment I heard a loud bang, and the Great Demon King exploded and died!

 Chapter 810：

    Yue Qiluo turned her head slightly and waited until the shock of the explosion was over before Shi Shiran came back.


    Glancing at the closed gate of hell, he frowned slightly and did not speak.


    "somebody is coming!"


    Bing Qi suddenly said.


    At this time, a bus drove over from a distance, and many people came down one after another!


    It''s Crick and the others!


    Looking at the quiet town at this time, their emotions are also very complicated.


    "Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing!"


    Crick shouted loudly, looking for Su Jing.


    What is Su Jing doing?


    Su Jing is still smoking!


    He didn''t even notice that the gate of **** had been closed. At this time, it seemed that all the gods of death in **** had been absorbed by him, and even that special energy had become very weak, weakening countless times compared to before!


    The clouds covering the primordial spirit have become very thin, and only the feet have not dissipated!


    However, it should be enough!


    shake!


    The surroundings began to shake violently, and the nearby magma began to tumble, as if this place... was about to collapse!


    Su Jing ignored it and continued to absorb!


    When the clouds and mist on his feet dissipated, and the last trace of energy was absorbed, Su Jing saw his Yuanshen light up! Exudes a dazzling light, and then... he feels like he has fallen into some kind of trance...


    At this time, he didn''t notice that his body was floating up, exuding the same light!


    suddenly!


    Yuanshen moved!


    The eyes seemed to emit a sharp light, and before Su Jing could react, he felt it rushed towards him.


    Then¡­¡­


    Su Jing felt a surging power rising from his body. As soon as this power came in, other powers in his body, such as divine power, such as the Qi of Xuanyin, became restless, and even his own spirit son, all became restless. Uncontrollable start to restless!


    That feeling, like tearing pain!


    The soul seems to be about to split.


    Totally plunged into chaos!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing woke up from the chaos.


    The first thing I felt after waking up was that the pain had completely disappeared, and my strength had changed! The change is unclear, but it is definitely stronger. It seems that there is a new kind of enlightenment, a deeper understanding of this world, of power... At the same time, Su Jing also found that his body also seemed to have changed and became stronger. Although he had not tested it, Su Jing felt that the strength of his body was no less than that of a general!


    A thought moves.


    Su Jing felt himself floating out.


    His own soul floated out.


    Wearing golden armor and holding a giant sword, it is extremely mighty!


    Is this your own soul?


    Yuanshen returned to the body, Su Jing looked around!


    A barren, a dead silence!


    Chapter 0752 King is the world, all things surrender!


    Here, it''s useless!


    Su Jing can clearly feel that the energy that this **** should have is completely gone, it is just an empty dead space!


    No ghosts, no death, and no demons!


    Nothing at all!


    With a thought, Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, it came directly to the ground!


    On the ground, Crick and others were still looking for Su Jing, and the gods of death stayed where they were. Because of the death tyrant outfit, Crick and the others could not see the existence of the God of Death at all!


    Suddenly!


    A powerful coercion suddenly appeared, and this sense of oppression caused all the gods of death to kneel to the ground without any resistance.


    As for Crick and others, it was even more unbearable, and they fainted directly!


    This sense of oppression, even Angel Joe did not resist for a moment!


    boom!


    A figure quietly appeared on the street.


    It was Su Jing!


    The person is still the same person, and there is no change in the way he dresses, but the aura and the sense of oppression he carries are completely different!


    Ruler the world, all things surrender!


    That''s how it feels!


    Seeing the fainted Crick and others, and seeing the trembling gods of death kneeling on the ground, Su Jing realized his difference!


    This coercive momentum was not released on purpose by him!


    Slowly restrain the pressure.


    All the gods of death felt that they were alive, and the sense of oppression in their hearts gradually disappeared.


    "Get up!" Su Jing said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 811：

    Only then did everyone get up, Su Jing''s change suddenly made them unable to be as presumptuous as before! Even the most familiar Mao You did not dare to speak easily at this time. Su Jing naturally saw their restraint, and then smiled and said, "I just absorbed the energy in **** and merged with my primordial spirit, so there may be some changes in the momentum. I have restrained my breath, don''t worry, it''s fine!"


    Hearing what Su Jing said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I only now feel that you are the real Prince of Mount Tai!" Mao You couldn''t help but say.


    That kind of feeling, that kind of oppressive feeling, the feeling of reigning over the world and subservient to all things, this made Mao You feel that his man was the ruler of Mount Tai who could even control the life and death of God!


    "It''s all cleaned up here? A few people in the past sent these people back to the car first, and I''ll have to deal with them later!"


    "Then¡­¡­"


    Su Jing explained a sentence, and suddenly there was no sound or movement from the whole person!


    The next moment, I saw another Su Jing floated out of his body, and then... flew into the beads!


    After integrating the primordial spirit, Su Jing has a kind of enlightenment!


    As if he was born with knowledge, Su Jing knew a lot of things, such as... if the little **** was transformed!


    Yuanshen entered the beads, the power of Yuanshen permeated, and the little **** began to transform!


    As soon as this was over, the gods of death showed surprise and shock.


    They feel it too!


    Have a wonderful feeling that you can enter a little **** anytime, anywhere?


    Yue Qiluo tried it out of curiosity, and the person disappeared instantly and returned to the little hell! Then, her thoughts moved, and it appeared again.


    "This... so amazing!"


    "It seems that you can return to the little **** anytime, anywhere, and you can appear anywhere, anytime, anywhere in the little hell! What''s interesting is... when I was in the little **** just now, I seemed to have suddenly received a lot of messages. Messages about the soul, I seem to be If you know where the soul will appear, you can teleport it directly!" Yue Qiluo said in amazement.


    At this time, Su Jingyuanshen returned to his body.


    He explained with a smile: "Yes, this way, you don''t need to go in and out from the entrance every time you catch the soul, which is more convenient! I have been thinking about how to do it before, whether it is a book or a reference to this hell. The situation is good, but there is no gain! Unexpectedly, after integrating the primordial spirit, this little **** belongs to me, and after the fusion of my primordial spirit, I can use the power of the primordial spirit to make changes to the small hell! It seems to be Some kind of qualitative change, I feel that now... the little **** is really mine!"


    It''s as if achieving something to unlock more permissions!


    Su Jing at this moment, combined with Su Jing of Yuanshen, has already achieved this kind of achievement!


    "Okay, the matter here is over, you all go back!"


    "I''ll go back to Hong Kong after I''ve dealt with the follow-up!" Su Jing explained, and then saw all the gods of death suddenly disappear one by one. It was them who went back by themselves!


    Finally, Little Hell has become more convenient!


    After they all left, Su Jing went to the bus!


    The people on the bus slowly woke up, and they couldn''t help being a little surprised when they saw that they were back on the bus, and they felt a little palpitated when they recalled the sudden oppression just now.


    "Su Jing!"


    Crick suddenly fell into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Are you OK?"


    "Of course it''s fine!" Su Jing hugged Crick with a smile, and then said to everyone: "The matter has been resolved, the problem of **** will never arise again, and you can continue to live in Midnight Town with peace of mind!"


    "you are leaving?"


    Crick looked up and asked.


    "Crick, come back to me!"


    Before Su Jing could answer, Crick''s father shouted angrily.


    The excitement just now clearly exposed the relationship with Su Jing!


    "Come with me?" Su Jing asked towards Crick.


    Crick hesitated.


    "You dare!" Crick''s father shouted angrily!


    Su Jing glanced at him and said lightly, "You are not a qualified father."


    "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    "Bob!" Su Jing looked at Bobo. "Your fianc¨¦e''s death was not done by someone from the Son of Satan, and several missing people who appeared in the town before, all died! And the murderer is the same person!"


    "Who is it!" Bobo asked.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, just looked at Crick''s father, who was right next to Crick''s father... Connor!


    "Yes, is it him?" Everyone couldn''t believe it!


    Su Jing said lightly: "His body is full of sins. If it is him, you will know when you ask! Crick, I will give you one day to think about it!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got out of the car, and then... returned to his residence!


    Another advantage of integrating Yuanshen is that it can feel the sin in people. If I had to describe it, Su Jing could see what bad things the "files" on each of them had done, and it was clear!


    Chapter 0753 Everything is in order, return to Hong Kong!


    This is the ability a **** should have!


    It is also the ability that the Lord of Mount Tai should have!


    Sitting on the sofa at home, Su Jing was in a very happy mood!


    This trip to the United States really made a lot of money!


    The fifth layer of small **** was placed, and so many gods of death were collected! After getting the Book of the Earth, and integrating the Primordial Spirit, I truly became a god! Not to mention the increase in own strength, I am afraid that the United States alone can be completely taken over by myself. At the same time, the changes in other places are more convenient because of the small hell. I believe that there will be a qualitative change when it develops! In addition to these, is the experience value!


    skyrocketing!


    Totally skyrocketing!


    I don''t know if it was because of the ghosts and demons killed by the gods of death before, or because Su Jing absorbed those guys in hell. Anyway, the experience value has skyrocketed and it is estimated to be around 120,000? A total of 14 levels up! Directly unsealed the sixth layer, the seventh layer of small hell!


    The seventh division is the inner court **** team, and the sixth division is the exclusive team of nobles!


    The squad attribute of the seventh division is escort, and the division attribute of the sixth division is imprisoned!


    The latter Su Jing is not very interested, but the former!


    Su Jing found this guarding ability very interesting. It seems that he can temporarily lend his power to others? Let her have the strength and the ability to protect herself?

 Chapter 812：

    It''s still useful at some point!


    In addition, the number of lottery draws has once again accumulated to seventeen times!


    These times should be supplemented to the death **** of the fifth layer of small hell!


    "Crazy lottery, start!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and he began to draw the lottery.


    I didn''t see what I had drawn at all. Anyway, it was drawn again and again. In the end, there were two chances left to save for a rainy day, and then I started to count it.


    After 15 lottery draws, 12 sets of death tyrant outfits were directly drawn. I wonder if the system knows that I need death tyrant outfits now?


    Three times left.


    A bondage.


    The 63rd Way of Binding: Binding with the Lock Bar!


    Some are similar to the upgraded version of this rope. The thick snake-like chains wrap around the opponent, making the opponent unable to move. In addition, it can also destroy the opponent''s attack!


    For example, the energy attack of the Great Demon King can destroy it!


    The other two were Zanpakut¨­.


    A sparrow bee, a chopping black!


    The former is very famous. It is the Zanpakut¨­ of the captain of the second division and the commander of secret maneuvering, and the commander of the first division Xing Corps. The second one is a little worse, and it is less well-known. It is the Zanpakut¨­ of the fourth seat of the seventh division, Yishunban Ciloufang!


    Overall, Su Jing was quite satisfied.


    On the one hand, the ability was copied to the shallow hit, and on the other hand, Su Jing sent the death tyrant to the fifth layer of small hell, a total of seven pieces! Alicia is still young for the time being, and she is not in the little hell. Ellie is in Hong Kong, come back and give it to her! As for the sparrow bee, Su Jing gave it to Olivia, and Piwu gave it to Wendy.


    After everything was settled, Su Jing realized that it was already dark!


    He got up and was about to go to the kitchen to get something to eat when he heard a knock on the door.


    Walking through the door, Crick fell directly into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Take me away!"


    Crick choked and cried.


    It seems that the matter on their side has also been resolved!


    Su Jing patted Crick on the shoulder and let her in, and said, "I''ve asked everything clearly!"


    "I didn''t expect Connor, Connor turned out to be such a person. My father also knew that he did such a thing and protected him. That was murder! Those innocent people..." Crick sobbed. said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Okay, then follow me. You stay with me, someone will pick us up tomorrow, and then we will leave here!"


    "Ok!"


    Crick nodded heavily! "Are you going to cook? Let me come!"


    "Alright!"


    It''s also good to do something to change the mood at this time!


    Creek was cooking, and not long after that, Fiji came. One is to ask about hell, and the other is to thank Su Jing for his help, especially knowing that Su Jing is leaving.


    That night, Su Jing had dinner with Crick and fell asleep with her arms around her. The next day, his plane was already heading here, and Crick and Su Jing also said goodbye to the others in the town, but instead of seeing Crick''s father, they saw Crick brother!


    To be precise, it is the soul of Crick''s brother!


    Looks like... they killed him!


    After all, his existence is very dangerous, and the people of Midnight Town are not used to handing things over to the police. He has brought so much trouble to Midnight Town, so it should be solved within the town.


    The plane is slowly landing!


    Su Jing took Crick on the plane!


    The small town girl was directly horrified by this luxurious private jet, and she was also surprised to see the flight attendants Nake and Suni!


    Especially the ''work clothes'' of the two of them are comparable to the same taste, obviously this is specially for Su Jing!


    The journey was smooth and the plane landed directly at Hong Kong Airport.


    For Crick, he had never even been out of the small town, and he was even more surprised when he came to a foreign country. For Su Jing, it really felt a little bit like coming home!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    Su Jing brought Crick over, and also saw Ellie who was sent over before.


    The two also know each other, and it is convenient to communicate, which is just the right time for them to accompany each other!


    When she saw Crick, Allie knew that she was still obtained by Su Jing!


    There are a lot of trivial things, after all, Su Jing''s return is a major event. After two days of busy work, and a good rest at home, the matter finally came to an end!


    After coming back.


    There are three places to go!


    Wang Zhenzhen, Ouyang Jiajia''s side, Ma Dingdang''s side, Ma Xiaoling''s side!


    They are their own people, and they have not entered the system of the **** of death, so they can only see it alone!


    Su Jing went to Jiajia Building first, Wang Zhenzhen should still be at school, only Ouyang Jiajia is at home! Perhaps he has already recognized this identity, or perhaps the separation during this period has also deepened Ouyang Jiajia''s longing. Ouyang Jiajia is very happy about Su Jing''s arrival, and he is very active, which really makes Su Jing very enjoyable. Especially after the end, Ouyang Jiajia took the initiative to help clean it up, which was even more unexpected.


    Watching Ouyang Jiajia come out wearing a nightgown after taking a bath, and then lie obediently in Su Jing''s words.


    Su Jing stroked her shoulder lightly and said with a smile, "Would you like to... change place?"


    ©–¢à¡¾I have a date with a zombie III¡¿


    Related Movie: "I Have a Date with a Zombie 3".


    Chapter 0754 Ma Xiaoling in the Song Dynasty?


    "In another place, where to go?" Ouyang Jiajia asked.


    "Japan!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s not convenient for you to stay here. When you go to Japan, you can help with the company''s affairs. If anyone knows you, it''s convenient for me to find you! Although it''s very exciting to be sneaky, but It¡¯s not very convenient after all! Besides, I also need manpower in the little **** over there, I hope you can become a **** of death!¡±


    "This... I have to tell Zhenzhen!"

 Chapter 813：

    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Zhenzhen! You can think about it, and let me know when you have an answer!"


    "Okay, Zhenzhen is about to finish class, right? I''ll pick her up from school." After speaking, Su Jing got up.


    Ouyang Jiajia also got up and helped Su Jing get dressed!


    Drive to Wang Zhenzhen''s school!


    Not long after I arrived, I heard the bell for the end of get out of class!


    After a while, the originally quiet school became lively, with students and teachers coming out one after another!


    in the crowd.


    Su Jing''s eyes turned to a person!


    a man!


    Chinese character face, angular, with glasses, very strong body!


    Some of the students around greeted him, and he responded with a smile.


    It looks like a very good-natured and kind physical education teacher!


    He followed the crowd to the door, and felt Su Jing''s eyes were staring at him, he frowned slightly, and then came to Su Jing''s side.


    "Hello, I''m Ren Xi, are you Wang Zhenzhen''s boyfriend?" he asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "You know me?"


    "Wang Zhenzhen said about you when everyone was together before, and said that the most handsome one was her boyfriend, so I guess it should be you!" Ren Xi said with a smile, looking like a very easy-going person!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "My name is Su Jing."


    "Wang Zhenzhen should be out soon, so I won''t bother you!" Ren Xi said and was about to leave.


    However, Su Jing moved forward a little to block Ren Xi''s way. Ren Xi looked up at Su Jing and seemed to ask what else was going on!


    "Find some time to fight?" Su Jing asked.


    Ren Xi was stunned for a moment, and said with a smirk: "Why, why? We have no grudges, and I won''t fight. It''s getting late, my girlfriend is still waiting for me to go home, I''ll go first, goodbye!"


    Ren Xi seemed to be a little scared. After speaking, he avoided it again and left!


    Su Jing didn''t stop him this time!


    Ren Xi was the king of Fuxi.


    Won''t fight?


    Who believes?


    Su Jing looked at Ren Xi''s back, and was looking forward to a fight with him, mainly to verify the level of his own strength after all of a sudden fusion with Primordial Spirit!


    Without a reference, there is no way to accurately judge the level of your current strength!


    "Su Jing?"


    A surprise sound came, and then Wang Zhenzhen quickly ran to Su Jing''s side. "You''re back? What are you looking at?"


    "Talk to Ren Xi, I heard that you said that the most handsome one at school is your boyfriend. When did you learn to show off your boyfriend?" Su Jing said with a smile, hugging Wang Zhenzhen''s waist.


    Wang Zhenzhen snorted a little embarrassed.


    Su Jing did not take Wang Zhenzhen back to her house, but went to her own home in Jiajia Building. After arriving home, Wang Zhenzhen was so enthusiastic!


    Su Jing suddenly felt that the mother and daughter were really similar. After enjoying the enthusiasm of the mother, and then enjoying the daughter''s... tsk tsk... wonderful!


    After a fierce battle, Su Jing told Wang Zhenzhen that she wanted Ouyang Jiajia to work in a Japanese company. Wang Zhenzhen had no idea, but thought that if her mother wanted to go, she would go! Night, getting deeper!


    Although reluctant, Wang Zhenzhen still had to go home.


    It''s no fun to live here by himself, Su Jing simply went to Lingling Hall to find Ma Xiaoling!


    Lingling Hall did not even open the door.


    And Ma Xiaoling is not here either!


    Su Jing was a little surprised, is he doing business outside? Su Jing thought about it and called her, but she was told that she was not in the service area!


    "What the **** is this?"


    After waiting for a while, Su Jing didn''t see Ma Xiaoling come back. After thinking about it, she called Wang Zhenzhen again.


    "Zhenzhen, do you know where Xiaoling went?"


    "Isn''t she in Lingling Hall?"


    "No!"


    "It''s weird... By the way, I took Xiaoling''s call yesterday. She said she had a business to do, but she didn''t say that she hasn''t come back today. Will something happen to Xiaoling?" Wang Zhenzhen said worriedly.


    Yesterday?


    Su Jing said: "No, with Xiaoling''s ability, it''s not that easy to get into trouble. Maybe something else delayed it. Don''t worry, you can go to sleep."


    "Then you find Xiaoling and tell me!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone and turned to leave Lingling Hall.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Dingdong Ma in a black trench coat.


    "Why are you here?"


    The two of them said in unison, Su Jing said, "I was going to find you tomorrow!"


    "Is Xiaoling here?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    Su Jing shook his head.


    "I haven''t come back yet? This Xiaoling suddenly came to my store last night and rode my motorcycle away. Since then, I haven''t come back, and I can''t get through to the phone!" Ma Dingdang was worried about Xiaoling, not because of the motorcycle.


    "Motorcycle? Not in the service area?"


    "Isn''t it like going back to the Song Dynasty in Zhuang Yue 3? It shouldn''t be. Kuang Tianyou has turned back into a human and is alive and well, and he didn''t go to the Holy Land of Pangu, so Ma Xiaoling has no reason to go to the Song Dynasty? Well, maybe Pangu is still being The clan was exterminated, the Mother of Yaochi ran out, and then Pangu gave Ma Xiaoling the Pangu-quality Baoyu disc to let her travel through the Song Dynasty? According to the situation, it may be so, but it doesn¡¯t make sense logically!¡±


    Su Jing frowned in thought.

 Chapter 814：

    "Do you know something?" Ma Jingdong asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. "Sure enough, in the Song Dynasty!"


    "Song Dynasty? Xiaoling went to Song Dynasty?" Ma Dingdang was surprised.


    "That''s right! The battle between the king and the Virgin should be coming soon, and there is still a final boss that has not been resolved, which is why I have not stopped development! Xiaoling went to the Song Dynasty, it should also follow a series of The matter is related. Forget it, I will go directly to the Song Dynasty to find her!" Su Jing said.


    "I am coming too!"


    Ding-Dang hurriedly said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being embarrassed?" Su Jing laughed!


    She is Ma Xiaoling''s aunt!


    Ma Dingdang said: "You think others don''t know! You don''t even let their mothers and daughters go, let alone we are just aunts and nieces!"


    Ouyang Jiajia has changed so much, and Xuanyin Qi also needs that kind of method!


    So, it is not surprising that this is known!


    In fact, Su Jing felt that Wang Zhenzhen probably knew it all, but with her ostrich character, if she didn''t make it clear, she would pretend she didn''t know, and she didn''t show anything strange.


    This is a good sign!


    "Okay, then I''ll take you with me!" Su Jing smiled and hugged Ma Ding-dong''s waist and crossed directly to the Song Dynasty!


    Chapter 0755 Zhuxian Town!


    Dynasty: Song Dynasty!


    Time: Shaoxing ten years, February 15th!


    Location, outside Zhuxian Town!


    The Jin Kingdom and the Song Dynasty go to war!


    A famous general of a generation, Yue Fei, named Pengju, led the Yue family army, lieutenant General Arrow, pioneer Yaksha Great Platinum Soldier, killed 30,000 enemies, and was about to retake Zhuxian Town, a military powerhouse, but Song Emperor Song Gaozong was eager to recruit Yue Fei to make a comeback. Yasha and Arrow risked their lives to ask Yue Fei to resist the decree, and promised that Jinbing would be expelled from Zhuxian Town within one day!


    Jin Guo''s general Wanyan is not broken but brave and good in battle, but he has repeatedly lost to the pioneer Yasha of the Yue family army. Jinbing is even more disgusted.


    Right now, Lieutenant General Arrow and Pioneer Yasha are leading the troops to Zhuxian Town!


    Light.


    Lights up suddenly in the dark night.


    The next moment, the light dissipated.


    Two people appeared outside the countryside!


    It was Su Jing and Ma Ding-dong!


    "This is the Song Dynasty?" Ma Dingdang looked around curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    "Zhuxian Town is in front, where the Yue Family Army and the Jinbing are fighting!" Su Jing said, sensing Ma Xiaoling''s position! "I found it, Xiaoling is over there, it''s not too far away!"


    "Let''s go over!"


    Su Jing looked for the direction, and brought Ding-Dang to move quickly in the night.


    A few ups and downs, after a few minutes.


    Su Jing has seen Ma Xiaoling!


    Stunning!


    At this time, Ma Xiaoling had long hair tied into a ponytail, and was wearing a black trench coat with a white dress inside. Her slender snow-white thighs were covered with flesh-colored stockings, and she was wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes!


    So beautiful!


    And it is very coincidental that it is very similar to the dress of Ding-Dong, except that one is a windbreaker, the other is cloth, the other is leather, and the skirts inside are white and black! Again, it is found!


    But at first glance in the dark, it''s really easy to confuse the two!


    "Su Jing... Auntie..."


    Ma Xiaoling also saw Su Jing and Ma Ding-dong at this time, she was very surprised!


    aunt?


    The identity has been revealed!


    "Why are you here?" Ma Xiaoling asked in surprise.


    "You''d better talk about how you came to the Song Dynasty, and what about my car?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    "I hid the car over there, it''s not very convenient in this era!" Ma Xiaoling said. "As for why I came to the Song Dynasty, it''s a long story!"


    "It''s just one day, how long can it be?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Long story short, did someone from Pangu find you and let you come?"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded and said: "I came tomorrow. She suddenly found me last night and told me that something happened to Pangu Holy Land, and that there would be a catastrophe in the world. She gave me this and asked me to come to Zhuxian Town to stop it. This catastrophe!" A small CD appeared in Ma Xiaoling''s hand.


    This is the treasure of Pangu Holy Land.


    Yu CD-ROM has the power to travel through time and space!


    However, there should be very little left.


    "There is still something wrong with the Holy Land of Pangu, then the Lady of Yaochi should also come out, and yes... all this is a plan in itself. Although there will be changes, it will definitely happen!" Su Jing thought to himself, and then said: "Tomorrow with you. Did you say how to stop it?"


    "She told me that they were all in Zhuxian Town!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "It should be referring to the peach tree! By the way, what about tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow..." Ma Xiaoling paused and shook her head: "I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, she will be gone after that!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    In the original book, Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou lived in the Holy Land of Pangu. Our Lady of Yaochi killed Pangu with a virus. Kuang Tianyou was in danger. But the reality is that he came to find the Yu CD sent by Ma Xiaoling tomorrow, so he should not die tomorrow! Also, the purpose is different! In the original book, Ma Xiaoling was asked to take away Kuang Tianyou''s arrow in the past life, but now it is to deal with the Virgin Peach Tree!


    According to ancient legends, the Mother of Yaochi was born with heaven and earth, with thousands of phoenixes, benevolent to all living beings, in charge of punishments in the world, and specialized in walking plagues and disasters. For some unknown reason six thousand years ago, the Mother of Yaochi suddenly had the heart to destroy the world, and she hated mortals to the extreme and started killing people in the world. As a result, Pangu expelled the Virgin of Yaochi from the world, but when the Virgin revolted at the end, she had already conceived a peach tree that bloomed for three thousand years and bore fruit for three thousand years. The place where the peach tree took root is Zhuxian Town! Go deep into the enemy''s heart and cannot be forcibly pulled out, otherwise the world will return to chaos! Our Lady left behind a beautiful legend of immortality for mortals 6,000 years later to open it up for revenge!


    This is the origin of the virgin peach tree!


    It is also the source of the chaos in Zhuxian Town!

 Chapter 815：

    This virgin peach tree''s longevity fruit contains poisonous insects, and Wanyan is not broken, so it turns into a red-eyed zombie, but because it is a mutant, the person bitten by him will not change according to the original level, but will directly become The Lowest Black Eyed Zombie! In the end, Ma Xiaoling, Arrow and others fought against the zombies, and because of the barrier that sealed the Virgin Peach Tree, Pangu Tianzhu appeared and the Pangu seal was opened!


    If it can''t be repaired, all the creatures in Zhuxian Town will turn to ashes! Of course, in the end, Ma Xiaoling still took the arrow back to the modern age, and Wanyan Bupo and Wanyan Wulei, her sister Wanyan Wupo, have also lived into the modern age because of their uniqueness! Formed the back part of Zakiyo 3!


    Su Jing carefully recalled the plot of Zong Yue 3, and suddenly found it very interesting!


    Wanyan Bupo is Kazuo Yamamoto''s previous life, but Wanyan Bupo is still alive, but Kazuo Yamamoto is already dead. This relationship is very chaotic! And Wanyan Wu Lei is the past life of Yamamoto''s future, and the arrow is not to mention the past life of Kuang Tianyou!


    Among them, there is also a related past life, and it is also the only person whose past life is different from the future life!


    Of course, this is not the only thing Su Jing finds interesting!


    All this has to do with Pangu and also with destiny.


    The original plot has long been broken by myself, so... Su Jing really doesn''t mind making this situation even more chaotic!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The sound of horses'' hooves sounded, and a team came to the gate of Zhuxian Town!


    The leader is dressed in armor, with a veil mask on his face, and holds a long spear.


    The tip of the gun turned out to be white, as if it was made of crystal!


    The pioneer of the Yue Family Army, Yaksha!


    She also has another identity, and that is Yue Fei''s daughter... Yue Yinping!


    ...


    PS: This is all based on the plot of "Dead Covenant". If someone in history says it''s wrong, I won''t explain it!


    Chapter 0756 Blood God Curse!


    Lieutenant General Arrow, the pioneer Yaksha smashed Zhuxian Town, Wanyan Bupo led the remaining golden soldiers, and released the blood **** spell with the help of Wanyan Wulei!


    At this moment, Su Jing could even hear the melodious sound of the flute, and could feel the spiritual pressure coming from Zhuxian Town!


    Su Jing turned around and first found a motorcycle and put it in the little hell, and then ding dong to Ma, Ma Xiaoling said, "Let''s enter Zhuxian Town first, and I''ll tell you about it in detail."


    "How do I get in now?"


    When the war is coming, I am afraid that you will be discovered as soon as you show up!


    "I''ll take you in!"


    Su Jing released Qu Guang as he spoke, then put his arms around the two of them and walked directly on the moon!


    At the foot, the Yue family army is ready to go.


    In Zhuxian Town.


    A door apart.


    Wanyan Bupo sat on a horse, holding a long sword. Followed by countless golden soldiers, all of them fell to their knees at this time, as if they were all dead.


    Zhuxian Town was already in a state of ruin. Except for the direction of Jinbing''s camp, there was no one else anywhere. Finding a remote corner, Su Jing brought the two down.


    "It looks pretty good in here!"


    Looking around, I found a fairly clean house and the three came in.


    Su Jing slowly talked about the Virgin of Yaochi, the Virgin of the Peach Tree, and the seal of Pangu!


    "Three thousand years of flowering, three thousand years of fruit... Yaochi Xiantao turned out to be real!" Ma Dingdang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Legends are disappearing every day, and many legends have changed over the years! The beautiful legend of immortality is just a lie! However, this is not the last lie!" Su Jing smiled , looked up at the sky, looked at the full moon. "The candle shadows on the mica screen are deep, and the long river is gradually sinking and Xiaoxing is sinking. Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, the blue sea is blue, the sky is night and the heart! Interesting people... there are many more!"


    "Don''t tell me there is Chang''e!" Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help saying.


    Su Jing smiled: "You will be surprised when you see her. Well, let''s not talk about that. You came here yesterday, so you shouldn''t have had a good rest. Eat something, have a good rest, and the interesting things are still there. It''s in the back!" Su Jing took out a lot of things to eat and drink. "Ding Dong, you stay with Xiaoling, I''ll go to the theater!"


    Ding-Dong nodded.


    Su Jing turned around and came out!


    As soon as he came out, he heard the sound of shouting and killing, Su Jing slightly accelerated his pace, and several ups and downs jumped high and stood on the roof.


    below.


    In front of the city gate!


    Pioneer Yasha, deputy general Arrow and others have rushed in with their troops, and they are ready to fight. On the opposite side, Wanyan Bupo was sitting on a horse with a long knife in hand, surrounded by soldiers who were kneeling and leaning over!


    This scene made him stunned when he rushed in.


    Time seems to stand still for a while!


    The flute sounded again, and I saw the soldiers lying neatly on the ground, their bodies changed unexpectedly.


    The body disappeared, replaced by blood-red phantoms!


    The screams of zizi quack sounded!


    The blood **** spell, transformed by the soul, exclusively eats the soul of the enemy, it is an extremely powerful evil spell! When these golden soldiers turned into blood gods, the originally silent battlefield instantly boiled! The Yue family army formed a formation to resist, these blood gods flew around in the air, and soon the Yue family army was captured by the blood gods and flew directly.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The deputy general arrow shouted and rushed out first.


    Pioneer Yasha rushed to Wanyan Bupo at the same time!


    A suit of armor, holding a crystal gun.


    Pioneer Yasha and Wanyan Bupo seem to be evenly matched.


    On the roof, Su Jing looked at the battle below, but his mind flew a little far!


    The Yue Family Army is admirable. These people will attack Zhuxian Town as the vanguard, and Yue Fei will lead the army to come later! It''s a pity that the twelve gold medals can only be revived in the end! But this is not what Su Jing thinks, his eyes are fixed on the pioneer Yaksha, Yue Fei''s daughter Yue Yinping! She has a very interesting identity, it is said that she is Wang Zhenzhen''s previous life! However, first of all, the appearance is completely different, and secondly, the weak and obedient Wang Zhenzhen is completely different from the Yue Yinping who is holding a spear and wearing armor! Especially the gun, if Su Jing remembers correctly, this gun is called the Cold Electric Silver Gun, it was given to her by Yue Yinping''s master, and her identity... is called Zai Jie, from Kunlun, which is the eternal kingdom !


    However, Zaizai should not be here...


    Su Jing is very interested in him!


    In Dead Date 3, he only appeared a few times in Zed, but his identity is said to be the person from the previous Zed!


    The last catastrophe was called the most perfect generation, and even created the Pangu clan, but... but was destroyed by fate? The eternal kingdom is the ideal kingdom that I wanted in the last catastrophe! Although there are very few descriptions of the people from the last catastrophe in the TV series, Su Jingdao seems to know how many people from the last catastrophe are left!

 Chapter 816：

    Is the Kunlun mentioned in Jie the same place as the Kunlun in the soul ferry!


    Su Jing thought about it like this, but was awakened by the shouts below. When he looked down, he realized that Yue Jiajun seemed to be unable to hold it!


    Although Yue Jiajun is powerful, after all, he is not facing a living person, but a blood god!


    It''s normal to lose!


    Arrow and the other unshaven man looked like they were caught in a trap. That one should be Lao Xu, right?


    As for Pioneer Yaksha and Wanyan Bupo, they seem to have reached the point of life and death, to the point where I am invincible!


    However, Pioneer Yaksha was always thinking about his comrades in arms, so naturally he couldn''t concentrate fully, and a single stab revealed a flaw, and Wanyan Bupo had already slashed at her with the long knife in his hand.


    Pioneer Yaksha, powerless to escape!


    Seeing that he was about to end up in a different place, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He smiled and looked at himself, then stretched out his hand!


    I grabbed the unbroken sword...


    The originally sharp blade didn''t cut his hand, Wanyan Bupo was so shocked that he was about to change his sword without thinking, only to find that he couldn''t pull it back! Su Jing turned his head and pinched his fingers hard, and then he heard a click, and the knife shattered directly. The huge force made Wanyan Bu Po fly out instantly and fell to the ground!


    Chapter 0757 Yueyin Bottle


    "You...you are..." Pioneer Yaksha looked at Su Jing in horror, but Su Jing suddenly reached out and grabbed her gun, then jumped up.


    "go!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    The sudden flight made Pioneer Yasha turn pale, and subconsciously grabbed the gun.


    "pioneer!"


    "Yaksha!"


    Seeing that Pioneer Yasha was taken flying by a mysterious person, Arrow and the others shouted anxiously in an instant.


    "You find a place to hide first, your pioneers will be returned to you when you turn around!" Su Jing''s voice sounded in the night sky, and then disappeared!


    Su Jing did not take Pioneer Yasha back to find Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang, but landed in another remote place!


    Just landed and let go of her gun.


    I saw the long spear shake, and the head of the spear was already in front of Su Jing''s neck.


    "Who are you! How... how did you suddenly appear?" Pioneer Yasha asked.


    Su Jing looked down at the gun head, which was as bright as crystal, raised his finger and pushed it away slightly. "That''s how you treat your saviour?"


    Pioneer Yasha hesitated slightly, but finally let it go!


    "My name is Su Jing, the man from your next life!" Su Jing laughed.


    "what?"


    "You''re teasing me!" Pioneer Yaksha was furious, and the gun was about to be raised again.


    "Cold Electric Silver Spear? Or has it been renamed Xiao Bing Yin Spear by you now? Your master is robbing it!" Su Jing suddenly strode forward after speaking. Pioneer Yasha felt his grip before he could react. The gun''s hand was caught, and she had a bracelet on her wrist! "Eternal Heart Lock, it is said that there is a map leading to Kunlun? But... Actually, I am more curious..."


    Click!


    Pioneer Yaksha''s mask suddenly cracked, revealing a... delicate and beautiful face.


    This made her panic a little, and subconsciously revealed her daughter''s attitude. "what are you doing!"


    "Daughter of Yue Fei, Yue Yinping!" Su Jing smiled, but instead of moving forward, she stepped back and pulled away: "I didn''t tease you, your next life is called Wang Zhenzhen, she is indeed my woman, I am from From 2003!"


    "What nonsense, do you think I''ll believe it? You said where did you come from in 2003, okay... Then tell me the final result of this battle!" Yue Yinping asked in a deep voice.


    "If I told you that all of you would die here, in Zhuxian Town, what would happen to you?"


    "Naturally, I will go to life and death with the Yue family army!" Yue Yinping replied forcefully.


    Su Jing shrugged: "What will happen in the future, let''s wait and see for yourself in the future!"


    "I knew you were a liar!"


    Yue Yinping snorted and turned to leave.


    "Why go?"


    "Naturally, fighting alongside my Yue Family Army!"


    "They have already been hiding, Wanyan Bupo was injured, and the arrow led people to hide. There are blood gods wanton outside, are you sure you plan to go back like this?"


    Yue Yinping stopped and turned to look at Su Jing: "Do you have a way to deal with the Jin Guo Yaofa?"


    "To be honest, I''m not very satisfied with your attitude!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Yue Yinping said in a deep voice, "As long as you can break the magic of Jinbing, save my Yue Family Army, and help my Yue Family Army defeat Jinbing, I...I..."


    I spent a long time in Yueyin Ping and didn''t say why.


    "I''m not interested, so leave me alone! I remember that I can save your life, let''s go, I''ll take you back!" Originally, Su Jing didn''t expect Yue Yinping to say any way to repay, as Yue Fei Her daughter, the pioneer of the Yue family army, although Yue Yinping is very beautiful, her personality is completely different from that of ordinary women, or Wang Zhenzhen.


    Yue Yinping hesitated to speak, but finally left silently with Su Jing.


    qua... qua... qua...


    A crow-like cry sounded, and the Blood God could be seen hovering in the air.


    Yue Yinping tightened the small-handled silver spear and looked around vigilantly!


    Soon, she found the problem!


    These evil blood gods seem to... dare not approach?


    He didn''t attack anyone at all like he did before, and even as he moved forward, Yue Yinping found that these blood gods seemed to be afraid of Su Jing, and they avoided him one after another!


    "Are they afraid of you?"


    Yue Yinping couldn''t help but ask.


    "It looks like it is!" Of course Su Jing also noticed this, but he didn''t care too much!


    After integrating the primordial spirit, it can be said to be a veritable Taishan mansion. Although Su Jing suppressed his breath, ordinary people may not feel it, but the blood **** can naturally feel it. Seeing Su Jing naturally hides as much as possible. Far!

 Chapter 817：

    "Who the **** are you!" Yue Yinping couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled: "Although I don''t know how strong your master is, I think...it should be similar to your master. There are many means and abilities that mortals don''t have! As for my identity, Taishan Fujun, I have heard of it. No?"


    "Taishan Fujun? The emperor Feng Chan sacrificed to heaven, just...for you?" Yue Yinping was dumbfounded!


    For people of this era, they originally believed in gods, and with the well-known name of Taishan Fujun, even the emperor worshipped the existence, how could he not be dumbfounded!


    "Okay, let''s take you here. Arrow and the others are right in front of them. In this range, the Blood God should not dare to come here!" Su Jing said.


    "What about you? You... where are you going?" Yue Yinping couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    People suddenly disappeared!


    Yue Yinping stared blankly for a long time before turning around and leaving!


    Su Jing came back to Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang. Ma Xiaoling looked better after eating, and sat next to chatting with Ma Dingdang. Seeing Su Jing coming back, the two looked up.


    "Jin Bing released the Blood God, and the Yue family''s army was temporarily defeated. I rescued the pioneer Yaksha, also known as Yue Yinping, who injured Wanyan but not broken!" Su Jing explained. "There shouldn''t be anything to do tonight, rest well, the show is yet to come!"


    "Are you sure?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Of course!" Su Jing smiled, and then took out the tent!


    one!


    "I''ve lived in tents a few times before in the United States, and I feel pretty good, not to mention the environment here... I can only sleep in tents!" Su Jing explained.


    "Just one?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing: "Is there a problem?"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak, just looked at Ding-Dong next to her!


    Three people, including a pair of aunts and nieces, sleeping in a tent?


    Chapter 0758 Two Ma family women!


    Su Jing''s ''sinister'' intentions are simply Chi Guoguo''s undisguised! Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling were a little embarrassed at this moment, even though they were very familiar with and used to Su Jing''s absurd style!


    There is no doubt that Ma Dingdang is already Su Jing''s woman.


    Although Ma Xiaoling has known Su Jing for the longest time, she has never really become Su Jing''s woman, but her relationship with Su Jing has long been cut off and chaotic. It can even be said that those who have become Su Jing''s women are even more special!


    It would be fine if one of the two of them was not a woman from the Ma family, but precisely, both of them are women from the Ma family, which is... embarrassing!


    They looked at each other, silent, and no one moved!


    Su Jing also expected such a situation, but he didn''t care, he entered the tent and lay down on his own!


    Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling were left outside, the room was dark again, and the atmosphere was quiet and awkward!


    After a while, it was Ma Dingdang who made the move first.


    From the moment she was about to follow Su Jing, she had expected this to happen, and was prepared!


    So, Tinkerbell came to the tent, took off his boots, and...into the tent!


    As soon as he entered, he saw Su Jing lying in the middle. How could Ma Dingdang not see what he was thinking? He glanced at Su Jing, although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was obvious.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, and saw Ma Dingdang take off his windbreaker and put it aside, and then lay down inside!


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes...


    Until Ma Dingdang was groggy and felt like she was about to fall asleep, Ma Xiaoling came in.


    He took off his boots and jacket, and... lied on the other side!


    Although there is nothing to do, just take it slow, but if you can make two women from the Ma family sleep with you, if you play games, you will definitely unlock the highest achievement, right?


    That night, the three people in the tent slept soundly.


    But other people in Zhuxian Town are not so happy!


    Let¡¯s talk about the Yue Family Army first, Yue Yinping first told the people of the Yue Family Army what happened, and about Su Jing, and then¡­ it was a night of nervousness!


    Because Su Jing was gone, the blood gods were no longer afraid and hovered outside where they were, refusing to leave!


    Speaking of Golden Soldiers!


    Wanyan Bupo was injured and was rescued back, but her younger sister Wanyan Wulei was helpless, but the supervisor, Yelu Ghost, was tempted by the Yaochi Ancient Scroll. As long as you can open the seal, you can get a rare treasure, and you can save Wanyan Bupo! Wanyan Wulei, eager to save his brother, signed a blood alliance with the most ferocious wolf **** in ancient times, and was ready to break the seal forcibly!


    All in all, the Jin Kingdom, the Song Dynasty, the two forces hardly slept that night!


    Before dawn.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, I felt that my body was very heavy, and I saw two women from the Ma family leaning on my arms. This is not what Su Jing did, but they leaned over after they fell asleep.


    Looking at the two sleeping, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then gently moved the two out of the tent.


    Outside, it''s not bright yet!


    After Su Jing came out, he left immediately!


    His purpose is very simple, to kill the blood god!


    Blood gods are transformed by souls. Although they are evil, they are not lasting. I am afraid they will dissipate at dawn.


    Don''t waste it, right?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the Zanpakut¨­ was drawn out.


    Shunbu released one after another, and the Zanpakut¨­ slashed with ease. Those blood gods wanted to dodge when Su Jing''s breath approached. Unfortunately, this time Su Jing''s breath was released a little bit, and the blood gods that were directly shocked were not at all. Dare to act rashly. As a result, they were chopped up one by one like Su Jing was cutting vegetables! The experience value is quite a lot, there are about three hundred for one, and there are at least dozens of them here!


    After this wave of blood gods was killed, they were about to level up again!


    blah blah blah!


    After the last blood **** beheaded, Su Jing glanced at the barracks where the Yue family army was.


    Yue Yinping, Arrow and others were hiding inside, completely dumbfounded at this time!


    Is this still the blood **** that made them nervous and didn''t dare to rest all night?

 Chapter 818：

    Su Jing didn''t come over, he turned and left.


    "I now believe that he may be the Prince of Mount Tai!" Arrow couldn''t help muttering.


    When Su Jing came back, Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling in the tent had not woken up. What to eat in the morning? Is it more convenient, or a good meal? As Su Jing was thinking about it, he suddenly felt the mountain shake for a while!


    The next moment, Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling in the tent came out in a hurry.


    "earthquake?"


    Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang steadied their bodies and hurriedly put on their boots and trench coats and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head. "No, it should be that the seal of Yaochi was opened, and the Virgin Peach Tree has reappeared in the world!"


    "what?"


    "Let''s go, go out and have a look. Since the Virgin Peach Tree has broken out, the seal of Pangu should have reappeared, and Zhuxian Town should be closed!"


    "Then let''s..." Ma Xiaoling wanted to say that let''s get out of here as soon as possible, but after thinking about it, the purpose of this visit is to solve the Virgin Peach Tree, and how can we solve it if we leave Zhuxian Town. "Why don''t you stop it? If this seal is not broken, there will be no trouble?"


    "How to stop it? Kill everyone in the Golden Kingdom?"


    "Wanyan is not broken, that''s all, he is the past life of Kazuo Yamamoto, but Wanyan Wulei is the past life of Yamamoto in the future! And I also really want to know what it will be like to be together in the past and present! Besides, there is no need to do this! Soon, there will be a lot of zombies in Zhuxian Town, although they are relatively low-level, they are not a big problem, it is better than nothing, and I am very interested in the Virgin Peach!" Su Jing explained with a smile. "This is the hard work of Our Lady of Yaochi, which can turn people into mutated red-eyed zombies. I plan to study it!"


    Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling did not speak, and went out with Su Jing.


    in front of the city gate.


    Huge stone pillars blocked the city gate!


    "This is Pangu Tianzhu? The seal left by Pangu?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing picked up a stone next to him and threw it.


    With a ding, the stone was bounced straight back!


    Su Jing tried to cross the small **** again, but there was no obstacle, so Su Jing was relieved!


    Not stuck here anyway.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing wanted to try again... Yuanshen!


    Chapter 0759 Two Kunlun?


    As soon as he thought about it, Su Jing''s Primordial Spirit came out of his body and charged towards Pangu''s Tianzhu!


    As soon as he rushed over, Su Jing felt that he was being hindered, and there was an invisible barrier blocking his Primordial Spirit.


    "Can''t you?"


    Su Jing thought to himself, suddenly... he heard a voice.


    "it''s useless!"


    "Once the seal of Pangu is opened, Zhuxian Town will be completely closed. If the seal of Pangu is not repaired before dawn tomorrow, all the creatures in Zhuxian Town will be turned into ashes!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Jing immediately guessed who it was!


    If you can see your own primordial spirit, and you can communicate with yourself when Zhuxian Town is closed, then there is only one person!


    "It''s robbery!" Su Jing shouted softly.


    "it''s me!"


    "I am in a robbery, in a robbery that cannot escape!"


    "you know me?"


    Somewhere above the top of the cloud, a man stood against the wind with a surprised look on his face!


    "You don''t know me?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    "Should I know you?" Zai Jie was stunned for a moment, his fingers moved quickly, and a moment later he let out an exclamation. "Strange, I can''t count you! How is this possible!"


    "There are too many people who can''t count me. It''s not worse than you, and don''t be too surprised!" Su Jing said lightly: "Do you know... another Kunlun?"


    "Another Kunlun? I''ve heard of it, how...how did you know, are you from that Kunlun?" Zai Jie said strangely: "If that''s the case, then it makes sense! If that''s the case, We''re supposed to be our own!"


    "How?" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    "Then let''s start with the origin of Kunlun. The Kunlun I am in is called the Eternal Kingdom! My clansmen created this Eternal Kingdom, a pure land where there is only happiness! But it is said that before the emergence of the Eternal Kingdom, there were people who were concerned about it. After the differences, he wanted to create a kingdom of his own, another kingdom, so he left! After that, there was Kunlun, a completely different Kunlun!"


    "and then?"


    "..."


    "I know this!" Zai Jie said in a deep voice, "But, this is enough to prove that we are our own, isn''t it? So, I will help you! You need to fix it before the bright moon crosses the highest tranquil peak tonight. Seal, otherwise, the Tianzhu left by the God of Pangu will be activated! At that time, even if I want to help you, there is nothing I can do! In fact, I can''t help you except to communicate with you now!"


    "I understand!"


    Su Jing replied lightly and said no more.


    What does he understand?


    What he understands is not to repair the seal to prevent it from turning into ashes, he understands that the robbery... is actually a weak ka!


    He was a person from the last calamity, and it was the person from the previous calamity who created Pangu, but from the tone of his words, it seemed that he himself was not as good as Pangu? Not even the Pangu seal can do anything about it! That is to say, among the people who have been robbed in the last calamity, they should be only a small role, otherwise, they will not come out to find people who are destined to go to Kunlun! If there is a powerful person, who would do this kind of errands?


    However, Su Jing was a little interested in the origin of another Kunlun in Jiekou.


    Too bad he doesn''t know much!


    But one thing is certain, there are indeed two Kunluns in this world!


    Immersed in his mind, Su Jing looked at Pangu Tianzhu, and the power of the primordial spirit began to increase rapidly. At this time, Su Jing''s appearance also changed, golden armor, holding a golden emperor sword!


    Although Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling could not see Su Jing''s primordial spirit, they also felt the change in this breath!


    "Give me... break it!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, the power of the primordial spirit was exhausted, and the emperor sword in his hand was slashed out, a dazzling light instantly lit up, and the sword energy directly slashed towards the Pangu Tianzhu!


    "Are you crazy? I didn''t tell you that the seal of Pangu Tianzhu is impossible..." Zai Jie''s voice sounded, but before he could finish speaking, he heard a creaking sound, followed by a loud bang!


    broken!

 Chapter 819：

    The seal of Pangu was actually broken, and the Pangu Tianzhu terrier in front of the city gate turned into powder in an instant!


    Pangu Tianzhu, broken!


    The seal of Pangu was actually destroyed!


    Zai Jie was speechless, completely shocked!


    At this time, Su Jing also felt a burst of collapse and returned to his body directly.


    "Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang supported Su Jing and avoided them!


    "You did it?"


    Although they couldn''t see it, the Pangu Tianzhu suddenly shattered. It was obvious that someone had done something. The only person they could think of was Su Jing. What''s more, from the beginning, Su Jing was motionless, only after the explosion did he suddenly become weak as if he was about to fall!


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Looking at the destroyed Pangu Tianzhu is also a little surprised. He actually wanted to try it just now, but he didn''t expect it to happen. It seems that his Primordial Spirit is really strong!


    Especially the golden emperor sword, wearing armor, although Su Jing couldn''t see it himself, he felt... it should be very mighty!


    Lord Taishan!


    Jun is a kind of respect, not the meaning of a weak gentleman!


    Pangu Tianzhu was shattered by himself, and the seal of Pangu was also broken. Now there is no need to worry about getting out, just... worry about whether zombies will escape!


    "Eight lines and two cliffs!"


    Su Jing released the enchantment directly. This time, the enchantment range was very large, including the entire Zhuxian Town. Since the Pangu enchantment was destroyed, then use his own enchantment!


    It''s more convenient!


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and the three turned around to see Yue Yinping bringing the Yue family army over.


    "What happened?"


    Yue Yinping looked at Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling who were very similar, and then asked Su Jing!


    "There are zombies!"


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly spoke, she felt the spiritual pressure of zombies in the distance!


    one!


    Strong!


    "Wanyan is not broken, it looks like he has become a zombie!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Stiff...zombies?"


    Yue Yinping and the others were stunned.


    Su Jing glanced at Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling, and clearly talked about the Virgin Peach Tree and Xiantao.


    Su Jing felt that Yue Yinping and the others should be about to explode!


    First it was the Lord of Mount Tai, then the zombies, and then the mother of Yaochi. For these soldiers who went to battle to kill the enemy... it was too impactful!


    Chapter 0760 Yan Yan without tears!


    "The number of zombies is increasing, Wanyan Bupo is biting people!" Ma Xiaoling sensed the spiritual pressure and turned to Su Jing and said, "Do you want to take action?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "These zombies are all experience points. I''ll lend you the Zanpakut¨­. It''s enough to deal with these low-level zombies without liberation!"


    After speaking, Su Jing took out his spare Zanpakut¨­.


    Shewei pills, ice wheel pills!


    Give them to Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdong respectively. "You can take them to deal with zombies!"


    "What about you?" Ma Dingdang asked worriedly.


    Looking at Su Jing''s appearance just now, it seems a little weak?


    Su Jing laughed dumbly: "What are you thinking, I''m not that fragile, it''s just that I used too much force for the first time, and now I''m fine!"


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true."


    After confirming again and again that there was no problem, Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling were relieved, and they shouted at the still dizzy Yue family army, but they led them to hunt zombies!


    The reason why I borrowed the Zanpakut¨­ was mainly for experience points!


    And Su Jing himself went to the direction of the Virgin Peach Tree!


    This is what Su Jing is interested in!


    Just after walking a few steps, I saw two staggering steps approaching head-on.


    Looking at the dress, it should be a golden man!


    One of the bearded men should be a lieutenant, holding a woman dressed in the kind of ethnic style that Su Jing thinks.


    Completely without tears!


    She looks exactly like Miku Yamamoto!


    She is Yamamoto Miku''s past life!


    Su Jing saw them, and they naturally saw Su Jing.


    Stopping, the bearded man with a machete looked at Su Jing vigilantly. For them, Su Jing''s dress was too special, with special clothes and special hair. At this time, such a person suddenly appeared here, and he naturally did not dare to take it lightly!


    "Wonderful without tears!"


    "The King of Thunder!"


    Su Jing looked at the two of them and spoke slowly. "You guys are... injured by Wanyan Bupa?"


    "how do you know?"


    "My brother...my brother he...he is no longer human, he is frantically biting and killing his own soldiers!" Wanyan Wulei said weakly and excitedly: "Are you from Song? No matter who you are. , you... you''re going to kill my brother, otherwise... otherwise..." Wanyan Wu Lei didn''t finish her words, she seemed to faint!

 Chapter 820：

    The deputy general Lei Wang hurriedly wanted to help, but suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the next moment he saw that the person had taken Wanyan Wu Lei, who was beside him, into his arms. The speed was so fast that Lei Wang did not react at all! After being stunned for a moment, King Lei glared at Su Jing and said, "Let go of Miss Wu Lei!"


    "Are you sure? I can cure her!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Just because she''s my woman, just because...I want to kill you, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!" After Su Jing finished speaking, his eyes moved slightly towards Lei Wang, and his breath was instantly released!


    Lei Wang only felt that his heart stopped beating all of a sudden, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. The next moment, he felt his heart beating again, gasping for breath. "You''re right, what did you do to me!"


    "Just to let you know the facts." Su Jing said lightly, and then went to the next house with Wanyan Wulei in his arms!


    Lei Wang naturally followed, but when he was about to follow, he seemed to hit a wall and bounced back in an instant.


    "Stay outside!" Su Jing said lightly, and the door suddenly closed.


    King Lei couldn''t see the situation inside, and was worried that Wanyan had no tears, but he had no choice but to wait outside in a hurry!


    Su Jing put Wanyan Wuxi down and replied to release!


    In an instant, the light lit up on Wanyan''s body without tears.


    "Don''t tell me, this dress looks very attractive!" Su Jing looked at Wanyan without tears. Although this is the first time I''ve seen her, it''s a relationship between the past and the present, so Su Jing is not at all unfamiliar with her. After all, this face Su Jing is too familiar!


    After a while, Wanyan woke up with no tears.


    "It''s you!"


    "You...you healed me?" Wanyan Wulei was surprised to find that her injury had actually healed.


    "My name is Su Jing, Lord Taishan! Your descendant is one of my women!" Su Jing said straight to the point.


    Wanyan Wu Lei can release the blood **** spell and sign a contract with the devil wolf. Naturally, he is more knowledgeable and more accepting than Yue Yinping! So he was only slightly surprised for a moment and then returned to normal, grabbing Su Jing''s wrist. "If you are really the ruler of Mount Tai, can you save my brother?"


    "I can help you kill him!" Su Jing said.


    "You... can''t you make him recover?" Wanyan Wulei asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Maybe, maybe not! I was going to see the peach tree! Now that you are healed, go back with me?"


    "no!"


    Wanyan Wu Lei hurriedly said: "Yel¨¹ Gui, there are other soldiers who were bitten by my brother and turned into zombies, now they are standing there!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at Wanyan without tears with a half-smile. Only then did Wanyan Wu Lei realize that Su Jing was able to save himself, and said that he was the ruler of Mount Tai, and that he was able to kill his brother, so he would deal with those zombies... of course no problem! Thinking of this, Wanyan Wulei simply said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Let''s go then."


    Su Jing smiled and helped Wanyan Wu Lei up, then pushed the door out.


    "Miss!" Lei Wang hurriedly called out with concern.


    "Lei Wang! I''m fine!" Wanyan said without tears.


    Lei Wang nodded, he could see that Wanyan Wu Lei was really fine now!


    "Thank you!" Lei Dynasty bowed to Su Jing and thanked him.


    Su Jing nodded noncommittally and walked in the direction of the Virgin Peach Tree.


    At this time, Wanyan Wulei said to King Lei: "King Lei, go to my brother! He... he might help my brother, don''t let him hurt anyone again!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger if I follow him!"


    "Ok!"


    King Lei hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to find Wanyan Bupo!


    Wanyan Wulei followed Su Jing, and she heard Su Jing say lightly, "He will die!"


    "What, what?" Wanyan Wu Lei was stunned for a moment and asked.


    Su Jing shook his head and did not speak!


    He could feel that the King Lei''s aura of life was very weak, and I''m afraid that if he goes... he will die!


    Chapter 0761 Yaochi Xiantao!


    Black-eyed zombies can be said to be the most low-level and the best zombies to deal with, especially the black-eyed zombies in the main story who were bitten by the mutant red-eyed beauty. These zombies don''t even have the most basic sanity. Basically no threat! Of course, it''s a different story for ordinary people. Su Jing could feel it, Lei Wang''s life breath Weibo, but there was no obvious fatal injury on his body, he was afraid of dying in an accident!


    Su Jing shook his head and continued to walk in the direction of the Virgin Peach Tree, Wanyan Wulei hesitated for a long time before finally catching up!


    I don''t know if it was because Su Jing said that King Lei would die, or whether he knew that Su Jing would not save King Lei so he didn''t speak.


    Not long after the two walked away, Su Jing raised his head slightly, and saw a zombie staring at him on the roof in the distance, waving his hands from time to time, as if he was making some gestures. Looking inside in his direction, you can see that there are four zombies in total in the direction from here to the Madonna tree! These four zombies look like sentinels, sending messages to each other!


    This is interesting.


    These black-eyed zombies are obviously the lowest level and have no sanity of their own, but these four zombies can still be sentinels to communicate with each other? Is it because of the memory of the past, or because of other reasons?


    "Zombie...zombie..."


    Wanyan said in a low voice without tears. "They, they are Yelu Gui''s personal soldiers, they found us, what should we do?"


    "Cold salad!" Su Jing smiled and continued walking forward, pointing at the zombie on the roof.


    A white beam of light shot out instantly and precisely hit the zombie, and the zombie screamed.


    This made the remaining three zombies look very terrified!


    They left one after another, and it looks like they are going back to the base camp?


    Su Jing didn''t bother to hunt down, anyway, after a while, it''s all over!


    Wanyan Wu Lei looked at Su Jing in surprise, but Ru Ci killed the zombie in seconds? Is this the power of Lord Taishan?


    In the distance, you can already see Jinbing''s camp and... the Virgin Peach Tree!


    This Virgin Peach tree is very large, standing in the camp like a towering tree, and it faintly exudes a very unique atmosphere! When Su Jing and Wanyan Wulei came to the front of the camp, a group of Jin soldiers zombies stood in front of the camp. Although it was a little messy, it could still be seen that it seemed to be the formation of Jin Guo''s battle formation. In the camp, a man Bare your fangs and look this way!


    "Yel¨¹ ghost!"


    "He''s the ghost of Yelu!"


    "He is our superintendent this time, the Yaochi Ancient Scroll he gave me, saying that he can save my brother!" Wanyan said without tears.


    Supervisor, um, his status is not low, so he can control these soldiers of the Jin Kingdom? Because of the status before becoming a zombie? Looking at Yelu Ghost, it seems to be stronger than other Jin Kingdom zombies.

 Chapter 821：

    Obviously, the purpose of Yelu ghost and these Jin Guo zombies is to prevent people from entering the camp and protect the peach tree!


    "Stay behind me!"


    Su Jing chuckled lightly and walked over with a big stride.


    Seeing that Su Jing did not stop, he saw a strange howl from Yelu Gui''s mouth, and the Jin Kingdom zombies in front of the village rushed over in an instant.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    The cold light flashed, and the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared in Su Jing''s hand. He kept walking, as if strolling through the courtyard. In the light of the sword, he saw those Jin Kingdom zombies turn into brilliance one after another, until Su Jing entered the stockade, those zombies. All have been beheaded! Looking at Yelu Ghost, Su Jing slashed lightly with his knife!


    At this time, there was still at least seven or eight meters between Su Jing and Yelu Ghost, but when the knife was cut off, Su Jing had already come to Yelu Ghost.


    puff!


    Yelu Ghost''s head was directly chopped off from the middle, and with one strike, Yelu Ghost''s body was instantly split into two pieces, and then... turned into a radiance!


    died!


    Wanyan Wulei remembered that when she and Lei Wang escaped, it was a dangerous situation. Even so, she couldn''t kill a zombie, but now...


    Su Jing paced to the Madonna peach tree and looked up at this towering tree!


    The peach tree looks just like any ordinary tree, with lush branches and greenery! At the branches, there is a transparent crystal version of peaches. This is Yaochi Xiantao, right?


    Three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit...


    Eat and live forever!


    Su Jing has heard a lot about the legend of Yaochi Xiantao before. After all, Journey to the West is a household name, but... this world obviously doesn''t have that. And this Yaochi Xiantao can indeed make people immortal, but...it turns into a zombie!


    At this time, a fairy peach seemed to have matured and fell from the branch.


    Clap, shattered!


    Xiantao split in half, and immediately saw a worm-like thing burrowing out of it.


    "Be careful, this is what turned my brother into a zombie!" Wanyan shouted loudly.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry, he bent down slightly, stretched out his hand and pinched it, and pinched the bug directly into his hand. This thing looks similar to a caterpillar, but it doesn''t have that fluffy feeling. At the same time, it looks very solid. Su Jing squeezed it slightly. Although it was struggling, it seemed that the strength was not enough. It''s pinched to death! Wanyan Bupo was drilled into the body by this thing, and then mutated into a red-eyed zombie, right?


    "Good stuff!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    "A good thing? You said this is a good thing?" Wanyan Wulei couldn''t believe it.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Of course, you can become a red-eyed zombie all of a sudden, isn''t it a good thing? With it, you can live forever!"


    "But it will turn people into zombies, **** blood everywhere and lose their minds!"


    "First of all, it''s not a bad thing to become a zombie! It''s easy to restore sanity, it''s just a little troublesome to **** blood, but I have a way to solve this! If you don''t need blood, you can stay sane, live forever, and have Powerful power, you said...to become a zombie...is there anything bad?" Su Jing asked back with a smile!


    Chapter 0762 Collect Peach


    "this¡­¡­"


    There are no tears in Wanyan, and if that''s the case, it seems... there''s nothing wrong with it? If he really has a way to do this, wouldn''t he say... "Where is my brother? Can you make my brother do the same?"


    "Not sure! I need research, but... your brother is a good experimental target!" Su Jing laughed. "And, in addition to what I just said, there is actually a drawback!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This Yaochi fairy peach is made by the mother of Yaochi, so there is a special connection with the mother of Yaochi, and it can be controlled by the mother of Yaochi! Therefore, there are only two solutions! One, find a way to integrate the mother of Yaochi. Influence. Second, kill the Virgin of Yaochi! But I am not sure whether her efforts are still useful after killing the Virgin of Yaochi, and whether Yaochi Xiantao can still turn people into zombies, so... the safest way is to combine the efforts of the Virgin of Yaochi. , use it to become another thing that has nothing to do with the Mother of Yaochi, that''s the way!" Su Jing explained.


    He remembered how strong the connection between Wanyan Bupo and the Lady of Yaochi was when the Lady of Yaochi appeared in modern times.


    "What do you need me to do!" Wanyan said in a deep voice without tears.


    "It''s the same as your descendants!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Same as my descendants? I don''t know my descendants at all, only..." Wanyan Wulei reacted, and when Su Jing met, she said that her descendants were her women, so...


    "I do!" Wanyan said in a deep voice without tears.


    "Ok!"


    Su Singing nodded. "The origin of everything is this Virgin peach tree, but it is said that this thing can''t be forcibly pulled out, and the seal of Pangu was also destroyed by me, so I can only find a way by myself. However, I have to collect some of these peaches. Find a place to rest yourself!"


    "Ok!"


    Wanyan Wulei nodded her head obediently and walked to the side. This place was originally Jin Guoying Zhai, and she was very familiar with it!


    Su Jing started to get busy. First, he released a small barrier around him to prevent the bugs from running around. He then started to grab them one by one, and then put them in the small **** and put them away properly.


    Catch bugs!


    Tired!


    Although these bugs have no other skills, but the number is too large and the size is small, it is really hard to catch them running around! After catching it for a while, Su Jing simply handed over the two Sadako and Gaya from the third little hell. They are ghosts, don''t worry about being turned into zombies by bugs, Su Jing asked them to catch the bugs, and then put them into a small hell. After all, this fairy peach, or in other words, the worm is the work of the Mother of Yaochi, after all, it can''t be endless. After collecting all of it, I will deal with the Mother of God''s peach tree!


    With Sadako and the others, Su Jing was liberated, and went to a certain room to find Wanyan Wulei!


    "It''s over?" Wanyan asked without tears.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I let others do it."


    "Oh!" Wanyan Wulei responded, and then she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing smiled and sat beside Wanyan Wulei, wrapping her arms around her waist and stroking lightly. Wanyan Wu Lei groaned, her body trembled slightly, and she looked nervous.


    "In the war between Jin and Song, you will go to the battlefield. Unless the war is over, you may not have the chance to live like an ordinary woman, right? But in the future... it will be fine!" Su Jing felt that Wanyan Wuxi and Yamamoto Mirai were long. It''s the same, but the difference is still huge. For example, Wanyan''s shyness and reactions are different from Yamamoto''s future. After all, after so many years and several dynasties, it''s normal for them to be different!


    Wanyan''s reaction without tears made Su Jing a little interested. After all, a woman shyly lets you do whatever you want in your arms. If you don''t have a reaction or an idea, then it''s really... what''s the use of this iron rod? Su Jing''s actions became more and more wanton, and Wanyan Wulei''s reaction became more and more shy, her little face blushed like a ripe apple, making Su Jing unable to hold back! The environment here is not bad, so... simply let it be done here.


    Soon.


    A voice came from the room.


    When Sadako and Gaya heard it outside, their expressions were a little weird, but they didn''t dare to say anything!


    After a long time, it gradually returned to calm inside.


    Su Jing and the blushing Wanyan Wulei came out from the inside. Although it was just that, Wanyan Wulei is not an ordinary woman, so she recovered very quickly, at least it didn''t affect her movement.


    "How''s it going?" Su Jing asked.

 Chapter 822：

    "It''s almost picked!"


    "You guys continue, then stay here, I''ll go out and see!"


    After all the peaches are picked, we will go to the Virgin Peach Tree. At this time, we should go to see Ma Xiaoling and the others. Come here together at that time, and we can leave the Song Dynasty when things are settled!


    "Are you staying or going with me?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Wanyan Wu Lei hurriedly said, then followed Su Jing and left.


    Zhuxian Town is in ruins and silence.


    Occasionally, I can hear a few screams that I don''t know if it is a human or a zombie. Following the induction, Su Jing quickly found Ma Xiaoling, Ma Dingdang, Yue Yinping and the others with Wanyan Wu Lei!


    People, a lot less!


    Ma Xiaoling, Ma Dingdang, Yue Yinping, Arrow, Lao Xu, Meteor, Lao Xu''s son, and three or two Yue family soldiers.


    "Just these people?" Su Jing asked.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded: "The number of black-eyed zombies is too many, and... we have encountered a perfect face!"


    It''s not bad that there are so many people left after meeting Wanyan Buba!


    "Wanyan Bupo is a red-eyed zombie. My aunt and I came out of Shenlong to solve him. However, it has not been completely solved yet!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing said: "Well, although the Ma family''s Shenlong is powerful, it''s almost impossible to kill the red-eyed zombie! If the Zanpakut¨­ is not liberated, I am afraid that it will not kill the red-eyed zombie. Even if it is liberated, it may not be!"


    Red-eyed zombies are equivalent to generals.


    Although Wanyan Bupo is definitely not as strong as a general, it is not that easy to kill!


    Speaking of Majia Shenlong, Su Jing not only looked at the arrow!


    It''s exactly the same as Kuang Tianyou. I remember that at the end of Deadline 3, the arrow seems to have become the dragon of the Ma family! However, Su Jing couldn''t understand, he had become a dragon, how could he become Kuang Tianyou''s previous life?


    Chapter 0763 I am the pioneer, the pioneer Yaksha!


    "King Lei, have any of you seen King Lei?" Wanyan Wu Lei couldn''t help but ask after looking at the crowd.


    "It''s you!"


    Yue Yinping recognized Wanyan Wu Lei!


    Although Wanyan Wulei seldom went into battle with the army to kill the enemy, if the two armies were fighting without even knowing the information, it would be hard to tell, so Yue Yinping naturally recognized that this person was Wanyan Wulei''s younger sister, Wanyan Wulei.


    "You are... Pioneer Yaksha?"


    Wanyan Wulei looked at Yue Yinping and guessed her identity. After all, only her own armor and equipment were different from other soldiers, but she didn''t expect... Pioneer Yasha is actually a beauty! No wonder... No wonder my brother doesn''t even care about Yue Fei, but he cares so much about Pioneer Yaksha!


    "Lei Wang... is already dead!" After hesitating for a moment, he said simply. "He was bitten by Wanyan Bupo, turned into a zombie, and... was wiped out!"


    Wanyan Wu Lei was stunned for a moment and did not speak.


    died.


    Although she guessed it might be like this, she couldn''t help but feel sad. King Lei is the most powerful lieutenant under his brother!


    "What should I do now?" Yue Yinping asked Su Jing.


    "Come with me first!"


    Su Jing said a word, and then took them back to the Jin army camp.


    This is the only place in Zhuxian Town that is relatively comfortable and intact. As soon as everyone came in, they saw the towering Madonna peach tree! This is the root of everything, and everyone can''t help but look at it a few more times.


    "Where''s Yaochi Xiantao?"


    Ma Xiaoling found that there were no peaches on it, and asked Su Jing casually.


    "I''ve already picked it up. This stuff may be troublesome for others, but for me, it''s a good thing worth studying!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Wanyan is not broken, what are you going to do?" Ma Xiaoling asked again.


    "Not urgent!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, things have long been different from the original plot, but Su Jing doesn''t care about this, as long as his goals are achieved. Wanyan still has to stay for a while, just for her to do experiments. "I want to study the hard work of Our Lady of Yaochi, and see if other blood can be fused. At that time, this Madonna peach tree will find a solution!"


    "What about them..." Ma Xiaoling looked at Yue Jiajun and whispered: "I remember that Zhuxian Town was never won in history, right? I have never heard of these people, but now they have survived because of our changes. History Will this change?"


    Su Jing smiled indifferently and said, "No!"


    "That''s good!" Ma Xiaoling nodded and didn''t ask more.


    Why not?


    Very simple, Yue Fei should have received twelve gold medals at this time and was forced to return to the court. Therefore, even if the Yue family army takes down Zhuxian Town now, I am afraid that there will be no large army coming in the future. On the contrary, reinforcements from Jin Guo will come soon. They can''t stand Zhuxian Town, either die in battle, or... leave! If they leave and go back to find Yue Fei, I am afraid they will be killed like Yue Fei. If they don''t go back to find a place to hide their names, it won''t have much impact, so Su Jing is not worried!


    Yue Yinping and Su Jing will definitely be taken away. As for the arrow, although in the original book he eventually became the Majia Shenlong, and in order to prevent the war between the human king and the Virgin, he emptied the **** and let the Ksitigarbha King return to his place, but... Su Jing I really don''t care, and I don''t want Arrow to have anything to do with Ma Xiaoling! What''s more... he still doesn''t plan to let Ksitigarbha King return to his place! It''s Meteor. After this guy died, he seemed to have become a ghost in the underworld, so he could take the opportunity to do something!


    This time back, Su Jing intends to completely occupy all of Hong Kong!


    Everyone found a place to rest, and Su Jing also found a room to start studying Xiantao, to be precise, the bug!


    Regarding the blood of vampires or zombies, Su Jing has accumulated a lot of varieties, and each of them has its own special ability. If you want to integrate them, this also needs to be studied! Before, I asked Uncle Qiu to study these, but my transformation ability is faster! All kinds of blood were drawn out by Su Jing, and then he began to concentrate on research.


    Outside!


    Ma Xiaoling stayed with Ma Dingdang, Yue Yinping was with the people of Yue Jiajun, Wanyan Wulei sat by herself, wondering what she was thinking about!


    Although Wanyan Bupo was killed by the two dragons of the Ma family, the dragon of the Ma family didn''t kill the red-eyed zombie itself, and I believe it will reappear soon! Wanyan is not broken, the Virgin peach tree, this makes everyone, including Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling, not paying attention, not knowing what to do next, all this has to wait for Su Jinglai to make up his mind! However, at least Ma Xiaoling traveled to the Song Dynasty to solve the crisis in Zhuxian Town, should it be considered complete?


    I don''t know how long it took, Yue Yinping suddenly got up and walked to the room where Su Jing was.


    Everyone looked at it, but no one spoke, and no one stopped it!


    Squeak!


    The door opened.


    Yue Yinping walked in, Su Jing put down the things at hand and raised his head slightly. "Is something wrong?"


    Yue Yinping shook his head first, and then said, "What do we do next? Just wait like this? Tomorrow, tomorrow, my father will send troops, and reinforcements from the Kingdom of Jin may also arrive."


    "What do you want to ask?" Su Jing asked.


    "I...I don''t know either!" Yue Yinping shook his head and said, "I don''t know, that''s why I came to ask you!"

 Chapter 823：

    For Yue Yinping, things have long been beyond her comprehension, not to mention that she is only a pioneer, not a general, all she knows is to accept orders, and then... complete her!


    "You guys just have a good rest. If I finish, I will use Wanyan Bupo to do the experiment, and then take you away. If I don''t finish, I will kill Wanyan Bupo and take you away!" Su Jing said.


    "I do not go!"


    Yue Yinping said solemnly: "My order is to take Zhuxian Town no matter what! I am the pioneer of the Yue family army, the pioneer Yaksha! You said that I am your woman''s previous life, right?"


    "You are the ruler of Mount Tai, you are our god! As long as you stay and help us drive the Jinbing out of our territory, I don''t have to fight to kill the enemy, neither does my father, I... I''ll be yours. Woman!" Yue Yinping said in a deep voice!


    Chapter 0764 Meticulous Meteor


    "you will die!"


    Su Jing looked at Yue Yinping and said lightly: "You will have future generations after you die. Although I don''t know why you look different in this life, but... you know that this can''t change the fact that you are my woman, Of course...the future generations! Her name is Wang Zhenzhen, and she is a teacher! So if you use this reason to hope that you can help you change history, I will not agree, I can even tell you! Your father is very famous, and almost everyone in the later generations Knowing your father''s name, knowing that he is a hero! If I do what everyone else is supposed to do now, what does it mean? It means I change their destiny and trajectory!"


    "So, I won''t promise you!"


    "What if I refuse to go with you?" Although there is no mask, Yue Yinping has the decisiveness of the pioneer Yaksha at this time!


    "You can''t refuse, I have many ways to easily take you away!"


    "I...I have a master!"


    "My master is from Kunlun!"


    Yue Yinping said solemnly.


    Su Jing smiled: "What? Move out your master to scare me? Speaking of which, I am indeed a little interested in your master''s robbery, but I want to take you away, he really can''t help me! I''m not strong enough to even dare to fate. How can a person who resists beat me, a person who can change fate? What''s more, now your master can''t protect himself!"


    "What, what do you mean? What''s wrong with my master?"


    Yue Yinping hurriedly grabbed Su Jing''s arm and asked.


    "In robbery, in doom, what do you think he will do with this broken name? He doesn''t have the capital to fight fate, so... he should die! But you don''t have to worry too much, as long as you go back with me, there will naturally be a chance to see him. your master!"


    "Okay, go out and call Meteor over!"


    "Meteor? What did you call Meteor for?" Yue Yinping asked hurriedly.


    Meteor is Lao Xu''s son. Before, he was only responsible for escorting food and grass. This time, it can be said that this is the first time he has entered the battlefield!


    If Su Jing had any orders, he should instruct himself, Arrow, and even Lao Xu, it would not be Meteor''s turn! Yue Yinping looked at the various things on the table and couldn''t help but said, "If you want to do something with Meteor, I won''t agree!"


    "I admire your character, but... go out and call someone."


    Su Bai waved his hand, and Yue Yinping instantly felt a force pushing him out. This force was very soft, but it made her unable to resist!


    Squeak!


    The door opened, and the Yueyin bottle was pushed out.


    Standing at the door, Yue Yinping hesitated for a long time and finally turned around and said to Meteor: "Meteor, he called you, be careful yourself, if you feel inappropriate, call!"


    "what?"


    Meteor stared blankly at himself.


    Lao Xu got up with Arrow. "Pioneer, he... what does he want to call Meteor?"


    "I do not know either!"


    Yue Yinping shook his head.


    "I''ll go with him!" Arrow said.


    Ma Xiaoling said lightly, "Don''t wake up, what if you go together? Don''t forget, who rescued you!"


    "It''s okay, I''m just... I''m just a little worried, Meteor will be fine!" Yue Yinping felt that he was making a big fuss, after all, Meteor was his soldier. And Su Jing, that''s the prince of Mount Tai, who really can''t stop him from doing anything, not to mention he doesn''t need to do anything to the little guy like Meteor!


    Meteor took a deep breath, nodded nervously and entered the room!


    Snapped!


    The door is closed.


    Meteor looked at Su Jing nervously and did not dare to speak.


    Su Jing looked at Meteor and said with a smile, "You will die!"


    I will die?


    As soon as he entered Meteor, he heard Su Jing say that. He was already nervous and immediately blinded!


    "Not only will you die, but your father will die too! Your father will become a zombie, and you will become a zombie when you are bitten by your father! You will die by the sharp knife sharpened around your waist, And your father will be killed by arrows!" Su Jing said slowly.


    meteor. "You, you... you will save us? You told me this, no, not to tell us the end? What am I going to pay?"


    "clever!"


    Su Jing smiled with satisfaction. "I won''t save you, you will still die according to this trajectory, but... I will put away your father''s soul and reunite you at some point in the future! And you... after you die, you will enter the underworld, It will become a ghost messenger. Because it is a ghost messenger, you don''t need to drink Meng Po soup, and you still retain your memory, so... I need you to provide me with information, and I need to come back when the time comes... You have to come forward!"


    "You want me to be a meticulous work?" Meteor responded.


    "That''s right!"


    "There are many underworlds in this world, more than one! Although occupying there is only a matter of time, but I don''t want to waste so much time, many things will be understood after you become a **** of death!"


    "how?"


    "And after that?"


    "After that... Then you can choose to live forever with your father, or you can reincarnate!"


    "Okay, I promise, what do I need to do?"


    "Forget about it!"


    "I understand!" Meteor nodded.


    "Get out!"


    Meteor turned around and went out!


    "What is he doing for you?" Arrow and the others hurriedly asked when the meteor came out.


    Meteor hesitated and shook his head: "I...forgot...but there shouldn''t be any danger. It seems that he just asked me a few questions, but I can''t remember what it was!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"

 Chapter 824：

    Just asking questions, it should be nothing! As for Meteor''s inability to remember, that''s too normal, after all, that''s a god!


    As everyone knows, Meteor didn''t forget it at all, it''s just... He will take the initiative to forget about it!


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and the entire Zhuxian Town seemed to be able to hear it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was tense.


    "It''s my brother!" Wanyan said without tears.


    "Wanyan is not broken!" Yue Yinping tightened the small handle silver gun!


    "Ok?"


    Ma Xiaoling went in and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not yet, still need to test!"


    "Understood!"


    Ma Xiaoling said a word, and then planned to go out to fight Wanyan Bupo, at least... to entangle him temporarily!


    Chapter 0765 Red-eyed zombies are not broken!


    Perfection is coming very quickly!


    Since the roar appeared, it has now appeared outside the camp!


    Holding a long knife, his fangs are protruding, and his blood-red eyes look very ferocious.


    Just when Wanyan Bupo was about to come in, Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang were already ready to come out.


    Red Eyed Zombie!


    Although the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan is strong, they are not capable of easily dealing with them.


    In the end, before Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling could make a move, Yue Yinping, who was behind, rushed out first.


    "It''s perfect!"


    Yue Yinping shouted loudly, and the silver spear in his hand was already smashed towards Wanyan Bupo.


    Ding!


    A crisp voice sounded, Wanyan Bupo raised a knife to resist, and the two soon fought fiercely together.


    I have to say that Yue Yinping''s martial arts are really good. She is Yue Fei''s daughter, and she learns marksmanship at home. The little Bingyin spear in his hand was given to her by robbery. weapons! With the blessing of the small-handled silver spear, Yue Yinping can be regarded as a pioneer Yaksha!


    Mutual exchange.


    Guns come and go.


    The sound of ding ding dang bangs is endless, beckoning danger. Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang both admired it!


    This Yueyin bottle is really powerful!


    The ding ding ding sound came and went, Yue Yinping found that Wanyan Bupu was strong, but it seemed that he had lost his original will, and his moves were more dull than before. Seizing the opportunity, Yue Yinping suddenly exerted force.


    Send the long gun forward!


    puff!


    The silver spear directly penetrated the unbroken chest!


    Wanyan Bupo stopped instantly, looking down at his injury.


    Did it work?


    Yue Yinping was overjoyed in her heart, but...it quickly changed color.


    An angry expression appeared on Wanyan''s face, and his body suddenly shook.


    The silver spear was shocked and flew out.


    Yue Yinping stepped back sharply, stretched out his hand in the air and grabbed the silver spear again. At this time, the unbroken long sword had already come to the front, and it slashed down with the force of Huashan. Yue Yinping didn''t have time to react, so he could only raise his guns to resist!


    Bang!


    The small-handled silver spear was cut off, and the blade struck Yue Yinping''s face.


    It looks like the end of a knife falling!


    At this moment, Wanyan was not broken but retreated fiercely!


    Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling came out at the same time, and the two were entangled in Wanyan!


    Only then did Yue Yinping realize that they were the ones who saved him just now!


    "Little Bing..."


    Seeing Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling entangled Wanyan Bupo, there is no danger for the time being.


    Yue Yinping couldn''t help but look at the chopped Xiao Bingyin spear!


    This is a small silver spear, and it was actually... cut off!


    After this break, the spirit in the gun naturally falls and disappears!


    "Let''s go too!"


    Wanyan Bupo was their enemy in the first place, and Arrow naturally refused to just obediently watch.


    Soon, the arrow also rushed up.


    Lao Xu, Meteor will also go up!


    "Don''t go, too many people just add to the chaos!" Lao Xu shouted at Meteor and rushed up with the arrow!


    Originally, Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling could suppress Wanyan Bupo by relying on her strength and Zanpakut¨­''s restraint, but when Arrow and Lao Xu came up, Wanyan Buba became even more angry. The strength of the body skyrocketed again, and a shock shook Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang away and went straight to Arrow and Lao Xu. Arrow waved the knife to see, but Wanyan Bupo just used the knife to knock the arrow out, and then opened his mouth and rushed towards Lao Xu!


    He opened his mouth and bit directly towards Lao Xu''s neck.


    "Ahhh!"


    Lao Xu screamed in an instant, and everyone was shocked and hurried to rescue, but Wanyan Bupo threw Lao Xu out, and then rushed towards the Yue family army in the crowd!


    Wanyan Bupo''s movements were very fast. When the others caught up to stop them, the soldiers of the Yue Family Army had already been bitten. Wanyan Wu Lei also wanted to help, but unfortunately... but there was no chance!

 Chapter 825：

    Everyone is entangled in Wanyan again!


    "father!"


    Meteor came to Lao Xu''s side.


    Sure enough, he was bitten!


    Everything he said was true.


    So¡­¡­


    Meteor only felt a pain in his neck, and he was bitten too!


    At the moment of being bitten, Meteor no longer doubts what Su Jing said just now!


    only¡­¡­


    After being bitten, Meteor felt like he didn''t turn into a zombie right away!


    "Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding: Binding with the lock bar!"


    In the room, Su Jing''s voice suddenly remembered.


    The next moment, I saw a snake-like chain flying out, instantly entangling Wanyan!


    "Old Xu!"


    "meteor!"


    Arrow and Yue Yinping hurried to the two of them, looking at them and the other Yue family soldiers who were bitten, they felt sad for a while!


    "Send, send my dad away!"


    Meteor said towards the arrow.


    "But...but we can wait, in case..." The arrow looked in the direction of the room.


    Meteor shook his head. "My father is not red-eyed, even if it is researched, it is useless!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Lao Xu''s transformation was very fast, and at this time he had completely lost his mind. Arrow gritted his teeth, and next to him, Ma Xiaoling handed over the Zanpakut¨­!


    Taking a deep breath, the arrow took the Zanpakut¨­ and stabbed it directly.


    puff!


    The light... lit up.


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly walked out of the room and stretched out his hand to copy it!


    Just saw the light for a while, and then disappeared!


    soul!


    Lao Xu''s soul was directly dragged out by Su Jing and thrown into the little hell!


    After doing all this, he glanced at the meteor.


    Meteor didn''t speak, just pulled out his saber and wiped his neck neatly!


    "His knife...is it made of silver?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Meteor''s knife unexpectedly.


    "That was given to him by Lao Xu with his family belongings before he went to the battlefield... I thought it was just a decoration, and it could be used as a family heirloom, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Silver bottle, keep the knife first, in the future... there is still a chance to return it to him!" Su Jing said towards Yue Yinping. "Send them away!"


    Ma Dingdang rushed over and easily dealt with the Yue Jiajun who had turned into zombies.


    Suddenly, the number of people dropped sharply.


    Yue Jiajun, only Yue Yinping and arrows are left!


    Su Jing looked at Wanyan Bupo, who was trembling and struggling under the tie, walked over and stretched out his hand to hold Wanyan Bupo''s whereabouts!


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Wanyan Wu Lei couldn''t help crying.


    Su Jing turned to look at Wanyan Wulei: "Let''s see his luck, I just configured it successfully, but I don''t know what the result will be! Bad luck... I''ll send him on the road!"


    Chapter 0766 Stubborn Yueyin Bottle!


    Wanyan Bupo tried her best to struggle, but she could only watch Su Jing pour a tube of blood into her mouth!


    Even though it was blood, Wanyan Bupo didn''t feel that excitement and desire, instead, she was very resistant!


    After the blood poured into his mouth, Su Jing stepped back a little, followed by a strengthening of the Dao-Binding Technique!


    Everyone stared nervously at Wanyan Buble, especially Wanyan Wulei who was holding Su Jing''s wrist nervously!


    Roar!


    A roar sounded from Wanyan Bupu''s mouth, and Wanyan Bupu''s whole body began to shake violently, twitching, his expression was very hideous, and the iron chain on his body made a rattling sound. The power is very strong!


    "Brother...you...you have to hold on..."


    Wanyan without tears praying softly!


    Time, a minute and a second passed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wanyan Bupo seemed to be exhausted, and then lowered his head, as if... fainted?


    "My brother..." Wanyan Wu Lei hurriedly looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "It should just be passed out. Passing out is good news, let''s see when he wakes up. If he can survive, then he should be fine!"


    "Very good!"


    Wanyan said with joy without tears.


    "Look at him, just call me if there is a situation!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and went to rest. Not long after he sat down, he heard footsteps. He didn''t need to look to know that it was Yue Yinping!


    "Will you take me away when Wanyan Bupo wakes up?" Yue Yinping came to Su Jing and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 826：

    "Where''s the arrow?" Yue Yinping asked again.


    Su Jing shook his head: "he is not in my plan. If he wants to go back to find Yue Fei, I can send him. If he wants to live incognito by himself, I will send a sum of money, this is for your sake, the only thing I can do made!"


    "You''re sure to take me away, right?"


    "right!"


    "Then... can you go to a place with me?" Yue Yinping asked suddenly.


    Su Jing looked at Yue Yinping and was a little curious. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask where he was going, but nodded and agreed, "Okay!"


    Yue Yinping turned around and went out, and Su Jing followed Yue Yinping out.


    "Let''s go out!"


    Su Jing said something to the others, and then followed Yue Yinping out of the camp!


    Yue Yinping walked in front and didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Jing didn''t urge him to follow, and soon... he came to the city gate of Zhuxian Town.


    "Want to go out?"


    Su Jing asked.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing didn''t say much, he untied the barrier and brought Yue Yinping outside!


    After walking for about twenty minutes, Yue Yinping stopped.


    This is a jungle!


    Yue Yinping stopped, turned to look at Su Jing, and suddenly started to take off his armor.


    The armor was removed one by one, and then the clothes inside were also taken off. Not long after, Yue Yinping stood naked in front of Su Jing. At this moment, Yue Yinping blushed as if it was about to drip, he lowered his head and threw himself into Su Jing''s arms, saving Su Jing!


    And then... no more!


    Yue Yinping just held Su Jing like this, and did not do anything else.


    This is the limit of what she can do.


    Moreover, at this moment, I believe that any man knows what to do!


    Su Jing was no exception. He hugged Yue Yin Ping, lowered his head and kissed it. Yue Yinping closed her eyes tightly, her body was stiff and trembling, perhaps because she practiced martial arts all the year round. Her body was well-proportioned, strong and full of strength. Su Jing hugged her and lay on the grass. After a few strokes, she finally went straight in! Yue Yinping bit his mouth in pain, and a low voice came out after a long while!


    For a long time!


    A fierce battle is over.


    The two were lying on the grass, Yue Yinping was lying in Su Jing''s arms.


    "I never thought that there would be such a day. In such an environment, if my father knew about it, he would definitely kill me!" Yue Yinping said faintly, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes, and it flashed by. , then got up and said: "There is a river over there, I want to... go wash! Will you wait for me here?"


    "Okay!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Yue Yinping got up and put on his clothes, then turned to leave.


    After a few steps, Yue Yinping had disappeared into the jungle...


    Su Jing let out a faint sigh and slowly got up and put on his clothes!


    Yue Yinping''s behavior is very abnormal, how can Su Jing not see it? She obviously didn''t want to leave with her, and knew she couldn''t refuse, so she deliberately let herself take her out, and even gave herself the first one, trying to numb herself. bath? Just want to leave! Su Jing entered death mode and quickly found Yue Yinping!


    At this time, Yue Yinping''s armor is neat, his eyes are calm, and his body is quickly walking through the jungle!


    high speed!


    After following him for about ten minutes, Yue Yinping suddenly stopped and broke a small tree next to him. He snapped off the branch neatly, took out the knife that was originally a meteor and began to cut it. That''s how the gun appeared! Holding it, Yue Yinping set off again and came to an official road!


    Then, sat down.


    The long gun is on the side!


    Don''t say a word, close your eyes and rest!


    She is the vanguard of the Yue Family Army, the Vanguard Yaksha!


    She was ordered to take Zhuxian Town and waited for her father to bring troops! Now, the Yue family''s army suffered heavy losses, and Su Jing also promised to arrange the arrow, so...she has to do what she should do!


    Guard Zhuxian Town and resist the golden soldiers!


    One person, one wooden gun!


    Guard Zhuxian Town and resist the golden soldiers?


    Yue Yinping is ready to die in battle!


    This is a belief, the belief of Yue Jiajun!


    This road is the only way for Jin soldiers to come to aid!


    "In some way, Yue Yinping and Wang Zhenzhen really have something in common. They are both a little stubborn! Although one is stubborn in emotion, the other is stubborn in belief!"


    Aside, Su Jing quietly looked at Yue Yinping.


    Perhaps, Yue Yinping''s actions are very stupid, and it is completely free to die, but perhaps... it is precisely because of such a belief that it is worthy of admiration, and there will be a peaceful and prosperous world in future generations!


    The ground began to vibrate slightly.


    The dust shook slightly.


    Yue Yinping opened his eyes, got up and picked up the wooden gun, laying it on the pipe, his eyes were quiet and steady...


    Chapter 0767 Deathmatch and coincidence!


    The sound of horses'' hooves, the sound of footsteps, the dust flying in front, a team of golden soldiers gradually appeared, and at a glance, there were a lot of people!


    Yue Yinping stood with a gun!


    Although there is only one person, there is a kind of momentum that one husband is the one who is in charge of ten thousand people!


    Jin Bing had already seen Yue Yinping, and several cavalrymen rushed over at a faster speed.


    Yue Yinping, holding the wooden spear, suddenly moved!


    cavalry!


    The cavalry of this era is synonymous with terror. Although it is only a wooden spear, it is powerful in Yue Yinping''s hands. I heard two slaps, and the two cavalrymen were photographed directly. He jumped up, turned around on his horse, and rushed in directly towards the Jinbing troop.

 Chapter 827：

    Keep going!


    Kill as much as you can, and resist as long as you can!


    This is the idea of ??Yue Yin Ping!


    Seeing Yue Yinping, one person, one horse and one gun, literally fighting among the golden soldiers!


    However, there are too many enemies.


    If the small-handled silver spear was still there, Yue Yinping might still be able to exert a stronger strength, but relying on the wooden spear alone, its power is really limited! Although he killed a lot of golden soldiers, it was obvious that Yue Yinping could no longer resist it. In addition to what he had just done, even if he was in good physical condition, it was not too ideal! It didn''t take long for Yue Yinping to struggle, and he began to fall into a tight siege. Once the cavalry was surrounded, their mobility and power would not be exerted.


    Yue Yinping suddenly jumped down from the horse, and as soon as he landed, he was surrounded by golden soldiers, and the wooden spear flew from side to side, but there were more and more enemies around.


    "Is it dead? Well, then..."


    Yue Yinping is ready to sacrifice, she has several wounds on her body, and her strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    boom!


    The wooden spear finally flew away, and several knives had already slashed towards her.


    She didn''t intend to die like this, but took the initiative to meet her, intending to kill a few more in the end!


    But at this time.


    Time seems to have stood still!


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly appeared and left the battlefield with Yue Yinping in his arms!


    Time, back to normal!


    Jin Bing was about to kill Yue Yinping, but suddenly found that the man was gone?


    This made those golden soldiers stunned, Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out!


    What about people?


    Not to mention Jin Bing''s stunned, let''s say Su Jing took Yue Yinping away!


    Yue Yinping rushed forward subconsciously, but found that... the golden soldier in front of him was gone, and Su Jing was in his place!


    This made Yue Yinping stunned!


    "Am I... already dead?" Her first reaction was that she was already dead, that''s why Jin Bing disappeared and Su Jing was seen!


    "Why!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Yue Yinping smiled: "I''m the Pioneer Yaksha, I''m a member of the Yue Family Army, it''s not bad for me to die in battle, at least I''m worthy of the Yue Family Army and my father! Don''t blame me, you told me In the future, it will be Wang Zhenzhen, and it will be your woman, then...I will accompany you when the time comes!"


    "Let me reincarnate, so that we will meet earlier! But you have to remember, you have to come to me earlier, I''m afraid I don''t remember this!"


    Yue Yinping said with a smile.


    Thinking that her body was dead, Yue Yinping felt a lot more relaxed at this time, and her smile was really beautiful!


    "Ok."


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he threw the Yue Yin bottle into the little **** with a wave of his hand!


    Tell her she''s not dead? I''m afraid Yue Yinping''s character will continue, so I''ll just take her back and talk about it later!


    After solving the troubles of Yue Yinping, Su Jing was planning to return to Zhuxian Town, but suddenly he felt something and changed his direction!


    Wanyan Bupo was leaving with Wanyan without tears at this time.


    "Brother, let me down, brother..."


    Wanyan Wu Lei shouted loudly, but Wanyan Bu Po did not mean to let go at all, but after a while, Wanyan Bu Po stopped.


    He felt a... powerful breath!


    Before Wanyan Bupo could react, Wanyan Wulei suddenly disappeared from her hands.


    The next moment, Wanyan Bupo saw Su Jing appear in front of her eyes, and Wanyan Wulei was also snatched away!


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Wanyan Bupo hurriedly shouted.


    "Looks like my research has been successful." Su Jing looked at Wanyan and said indifferently.


    "I''m very grateful for your help, but... let go of my sister!" Wanyan said without breaking the bank.


    "That won''t work!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "It''s because of your sister that I helped you! Otherwise, I would have hacked you to death! So, I will take your sister away, if you want to find her, Then come find me again in 2003! Also, if you catch up again, I can assure you that you will never have a chance to see your sister again!" Su Jing finished speaking and left with Wanyan without tears!


    Wanyan Bupo hesitated for a while and refused to give up and wanted to chase, but as soon as she moved, she saw a shock wave on her face!


    Knock him out in an instant!


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "I''m already his woman, don''t worry..."


    Wanyan''s voice without tears faintly remembered that Wanyan was even more angry when he heard that, in his heart, his sister was the most important thing! Now, actually... Wanyan Bupo got up and wanted to chase, but she suddenly groaned and fainted!


    Zhuxian Town!


    Su Jing came back with Wanyan Wulei, and by the way asked how Wanyan Bupo broke free from the shackles.


    It turned out that after Wanyan Bupo woke up, her consciousness returned to normal. When she saw her brother, Wanyan Wulei found a way to untie the bondage. She herself had signed a contract with the Wolf God and had strong mana. With the unbroken cooperation of Shang Wanyan, the **** is released! Then, Wanyan Bupo left with Wanyan Wulei after he figured out the situation. Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling were afraid of hurting Wanyan Wulei, so they let Wanyan Bupo run away!


    Sounds like a coincidence.


    It just so happened that when Su Jing and Yue Yinping went out, they untied the barrier, otherwise, if Wanyan was not broken, they would not be able to leave Zhuxian Town!


    However, in fact, Su Jing was also worried about how to deal with Wanyan Bupo. The research was successful. If Wanyan Bupu was killed, Wanyan Wulei would definitely disagree. If he was released, Wanyan Bupu would be unwilling. The result is also good for Su Jing!


    "Golden Soldier is coming soon."


    "Arrow, what are you going to do?"


    While asking about the arrow, Su Jing released the power of the primordial spirit, intending to reseal the Virgin Peach tree!


    Chapter 0768 It''s hard to tell the difference between the past and the present!


    "Where''s the silver bottle?" Arrow asked.


    "She! You don''t have to worry about her affairs, she is in a very safe place!" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 828：

    "That''s good!"


    Arrow did not ask, but said with a sigh of relief: "My mission is to take Zhuxian Town and wait for General Yue to lead the army to support it. Naturally, I... guard here!"


    "You know, you''re going to die, right?" Su Jing asked.


    "Don''t be afraid of death!"


    One or two, that''s all!


    Yue Jiajun really lives up to his reputation!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took out two small yellow croakers. "If you want to stay, I won''t stop it. If you want to leave, the money is enough for you to live well!"


    Arrow wanted to refuse, but Su Jing had already turned around to deal with the peach tree. Arrow didn''t have a chance to speak at all, so he could only accept it silently, but...he didn''t have much chance to use it!


    The virgin peach tree penetrates deep into the heart of the earth and cannot be forcibly pulled out!


    Su Jing didn''t plan to pull it out, but just used divine power to press the Virgin Peach tree back to the ground, and then sealed it again!


    Although the Pangu seal was destroyed and lost its effect, it felt that the Virgin Peach Tree was sealed, and the remaining Pangu Tianzhu were automatically returned to the ground!


    The matter of Zhuxian Town has been resolved so far!


    Su Jing bid farewell to Arrow, brought Ma Xiaoling, Ma Dingdang and Wanyan Wulei, and traveled back to 2003!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    "This is Yu CD!"


    Ma Xiaoling took out the Yu CD and handed it to Su Jing.


    Originally, Yu CD-ROM didn''t have much power, just enough for Ma Xiaoling to go back and forth. However, because of Su Jing, it saved some energy.


    "You can keep it, but remember to tell me in advance next time you travel! Otherwise, if you go to Neng, you won''t be able to come back!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Oh!"


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t say much, and put away the Yu CD-ROM. "Then I''ll go back first."


    "I''m back at the bar too, and my car!"


    Su Jing smiled and took out the locomotive directly.


    There are still many things to deal with, and now is not the time to talk to them. After Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling went back, Su Jing reminded Ma Xiaoling to call Wang Zhenzhen by the way, and then called Yamamoto Miku back!


    As soon as Yamamoto Miku came back, he saw Wanyan without tears in different clothes.


    "Who... Who is she? How... how about me..." Miku Yamamoto asked in surprise.


    "Her name is Wanyan Wulei, from the Song Dynasty, your past life!"


    "My past life? So, we are one?"


    "Although you have a relationship in the past and this life, you are not one person!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Each of you has your own life."


    "Well, then my previous life is still there, how can I..." Yamamoto Mirai was a little curious about how he existed in his previous life? But after thinking about it, since it is time travel, it is definitely not possible to think according to normal thinking!


    "Okay, take Wanyan Wulei to stay for a while, and then become familiar with this era, um... the two of you are together, it''s a bit like twins!" Su Jing laughed.


    Although Yamamoto Mirai was surprised, he was obviously very happy to do this, and was excited to arrange it with no tears in his eyes.


    Su Jing brought out the Yueyin bottle from the little hell.


    "What is this place? Shouldn''t I be reincarnating?"


    Yue Yinping looked suspiciously at the completely unfamiliar environment around him, and couldn''t help but ask Su Jing.


    "You''re not dead, so what are you trying to conceive!" Su Jing laughed.


    "You lied to me!" Yue Yinping''s reaction was also very fast. Since he didn''t die, this place is so special. Obviously, Su Jing still brought himself back!


    Su Jing shook his head: "I never said you were dead, it''s your own guess!"


    Yue Yinping thought about it and it was true, it seemed that he thought he was dead, and Su Jing did not say it himself! This made Yue Yinping go silent for a while. He thought he was dead, but... still not!


    "I''ll let you get acquainted with this place first." Su Jing smiled. "It''s 2003 now."


    "This is the sofa."


    "It''s TV."


    "Microwave, refrigerator."


    "And this is the place to go to the toilet and bath, this is your room!"


    Wanyan Wu Lei was carried by Yamamoto in the future, and Yue Yinping was naturally brought by Su Jinglai to be familiar with it! Holding Yue Yinping''s hand, Su Jing brought her familiar Tongtian Pavilion, as well as some modern equipment and so on. Yue Yinping was completely stunned. She had never seen it or heard it. She couldn''t understand it for a while with so many bizarre uses!


    in the room!


    Su Jing pulled Yue Yinping and sat beside the bed. "This will be your room in the future, and many people who still live here are considered your sisters!"


    sisters?


    The so-called sisters can''t be real sisters, nor are they called casually. Obviously...because of the identity of Su Jing''s women, there is such a description of sisters! In this regard, Yue Yinping was able to accept it. After all, in her day, it was a very normal thing for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and it was also a symbol of status! For example... the emperor! And Su Jing is the ruler of Mount Tai, so this makes it easier for her to accept.


    "I''ll change your clothes for you first, you can''t go outside like this!" Su Jing said, turning around and looking for some clothes.


    There are too many women at home, so there are naturally a lot of clothes, many of which are new products delivered directly, whoever likes them will wear them! I found a conservative pair of trousers and trousers, and asked Yue Yinping to put them on first!


    Ok.


    In this way, Yue Yin Ping looks no different from modern women.


    "Come and see, what do you think?" Su Jing brought Yue Yinping to the living room, where there was a full-length mirror.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Yue Yinping was stunned!


    It''s a dress she''s never seen before, but...it feels like it''s pretty?


    "Are you Yue Yinping?"


    A voice suddenly came from beside him, and Yue Yinping turned around and looked at it in a daze. "Wonderful without tears?"


    "No, my name is Yamamoto Miku, she is the one who has no tears!" Yamamoto Miku said with a smile and walked away, and saw the exact same woman walking out, wearing the same dress as her, but Yamamoto Miku was Black, and Wanyan Wu Tears are red.


    The two stand together, and I really can''t tell who is who!


    Chapter 0769 Ancient female generals!

 Chapter 829：

    Seeing Wanyan Wu Lei, Yue Yinping''s mood seemed to be slightly elevated. After all, he was from the same era, so he should be more familiar and kind! Moreover, Wanyan Wulei is really exactly the same as Yamamoto Miku, this feeling of standing together in past and present life is really amazing! This made Yue Yinping think of himself subconsciously! Your life is Wang Zhenzhen, right? But Su Jing said that he doesn''t seem to look the same as her?


    "Are you going out?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Yamamoto Mirai nodded and said, "Yeah, take her out for a walk!"


    "That''s just right, let Yin Ping go with you too!" With Wanyan and no tears, and they are all women, it is convenient to communicate and familiarize with many things!


    After all, Yue Yinping is embarrassed to ask himself a lot of things, right?


    "OK!"


    Of course Yamamoto Mirai has no problem, she is also happy to take these two ancients out to learn about the new world!


    After the three of them went out, Su Jing could be considered relaxed.


    As soon as I came back from the United States, I traveled non-stop to the Song Dynasty. Now these miscellaneous things are over, I can relax a little, and then prepare to deal with the matter of the king and the Virgin. Su Jing took out the Konghou, and Prajna appeared!


    "This time is too busy, I don''t have time to spend with you!"


    "do you miss me?"


    Su Jing leaned on the sofa and said towards Hannya.


    Hannya smiled sweetly and played the Konghou softly!


    The melodious voice sounded, as if there was a feeling of peace and tranquility, which made Su Jing feel very relaxed all of a sudden. Leaning on the sofa, Su Jing squinted his eyes and enjoyed it quietly!


    do not know when.


    One more person in the living room!


    Hannya didn''t stop, and Su Jing didn''t care!


    After a long time, the song ended.


    Only then did Su Jing slowly open his eyes, first smiled towards Prajna, and then turned to look over.


    Miaoshan!


    Still in a white robe.


    Su Jing waved at Miao Shan, Miao Shan came over and sat down beside him.


    For Miao Shan, whether it is Su Jing or Miao Shan himself, there is actually a tacit understanding.


    Miao Shan seldom shows up at ordinary times. He is considered to be an alternative in Tongtian Pavilion. However, seeing Miao Shan at this time, Su Jing thought of Our Lady of Yaochi!


    Miaoshan and Our Lady of Yaochi look alike!


    Of course, this is not a past life relationship!


    "What do you feel?" Su Jing asked.


    Miaoshan nodded: "I feel that a force has come to the world, very strong!"


    "You want to help me?" Su Jing smiled.


    Miaoshan shook his head: "I can''t help you, I will do what you need me to do!"


    Su Jing smiled. If we say that Miaoshan''s strength was still very strong in "Zero 1", but now... Miaoshan''s strength is indeed not enough!


    "It''s enough to take good care of Tongtian Pavilion!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok!"


    Miao Shan nodded, got up, turned around and went back, but before leaving, he glanced at Prajna!


    Obviously, Miaoshan also felt that Prajna was special!


    Chatting with Prajna, playing the piano, time passed quickly.


    Before I knew it, it was almost night, after Prajna returned.


    Yamamoto Miku also came back with Wanyan Wulei and Yue Yinping, carrying a lot of large and small bags!


    "Hey." As soon as Yamamoto came back, he lay in Su Jing''s arms and said, "Guess what happened?"


    Wanyan was smiling without tears, but Yue Yinping lowered his head in embarrassment!


    It seemed that something interesting had happened.


    "Tell me!" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Our ancient female general is very powerful." Yamamoto Miku laughed. "Going shopping in a shopping mall, people''s TV shows an ancient TV series, and as a result, our ancient female general just broke the TV with one punch, it''s nothing... but also dragged the two of us and ran away! The security guard who is good at it is here. After chasing it straight, I almost called the police! In the end, I lost money and it was over!"


    Thinking of that scene, Yamamoto couldn''t help laughing after he finished speaking.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Su Jing could imagine what it was, which made Yue Yinping even more embarrassed.


    Su Jing smiled and waved at Yue Yinping, pulled her over and said with a smile: "Okay, you are also for their safety, after all, it''s normal that you didn''t know about TV when you just came here, and you won''t be troubled if you get to know them later. It''s a joke. By the way, I have to tell Xu Zulin, and I will get an ID card for you and Wanyan Wulei, otherwise it will be quite troublesome at ordinary times!"


    "I''m tired after a day''s shopping, rest early!"


    The three returned to the room, and Su Jing was also preparing to take a shower and rest!


    I saw Wanyan Wuxi just after taking a shower.


    "Why did you put on your original clothes again?" Su Jing asked a little unexpectedly, and then suddenly reacted. "Mirai Yamamoto!"


    Wanyan had no tears, to be precise, Yamamoto Miku was surprised: "How did you recognize it was mine?"


    She deliberately wore Miku Yamamoto''s clothes and dressed exactly the same. She didn''t expect Su Jing to distinguish it so quickly.


    "She has spiritual pressure." Su Jing said.


    "cut!"


    Yamamoto Miku curled his lips and forgot about it. "By the way, listening to Wu Lei, you have new blood. The efforts of the Lady of Yaochi are fused with other blood, so that people can become mutated red eyes?"


    "Want to turn back into a zombie?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Miku Yamamoto nodded.


    Following Su Jing''s side, it can be said that being an ordinary person is the most useless. She could consider being a **** of death, but she prefers to become a zombie first, and then become a **** of death!


    "At that time, Wanyan Bupo already had the hard work of Our Lady of Yaochi. You are an ordinary person now, so the formula is different. I will study it later and give it to you!"


    "Yeah!" Yamamoto Mirai was not so anxious and nodded in agreement. "Where do you sleep?"

 Chapter 830：

    "I''m going to the silver bottle!"


    Wanyan Wu Lei was accompanied by Yamamoto Miku, and Su Jing still planned to accompany Yue Yinping when he just came to this era.


    When he came to Yue Yinping''s room, Su Jing pushed the door and went in.


    In the room, Yue Yinping seemed to have just taken off his coat and was about to rest in his underwear. Seeing Su Jing coming in, Yue Yinping subconsciously blocked his body.


    "You, you go out!"


    "Are you sure? Don''t forget, you are my woman!" Su Jing came to Yue Yinping with a smile, looked at Yue Yinping with his back to him, and reached out and hugged her from behind!


    Chapter 0770 Ma Xiaoling, there is only one!


    At that time, Yue Yinping was so active because he had the heart of mortal death, but now it is different, women''s natural shyness naturally takes the upper hand, even if... even if they have a skin-to-skin relationship, they will feel shy! This is also normal, after all, for the ancients, even doing that kind of thing during the day would feel embarrassing and too absurd!


    Although Yue Yinping is a pioneer Yaksha, although he has practiced martial arts since childhood.


    But I have to say that before the battle of Zhuxian Town, Yue Yinping had never fought in person, so he didn''t have too many scars on his body! However, now there are a few more!


    It was left by Yue Yinping when he blocked the Jin army and fought to the death.


    After that, she left the wound in the little **** without treatment, and her performance was very normal, it didn''t look like she was injured at all, Su Jing really ignored it! Looking at the wound at this time, Su Jing released back and said, Yue Yinping felt itchy, and then found that the injury was already healed! This surprised Yue Yinping, but soon she could no longer think about it so much, and Su Jing put her hands up and down, and it didn''t take long for Yue Yinping to lie down obediently by Su Jing.


    "Turn off, turn off the lights..."


    Yue Yinping shouted shyly, Su Jing pointed at it, the light turned off with a snap, and the voice quickly rang out in the dark!


    Silent all night, Yue Yinping was still a little embarrassed when he woke up the next day.


    "I''ll take it to see Wang Zhenzhen in a while?" Su Jing asked towards Yue Yinping.


    Yue Yinping was silent for a moment and said, "Okay!"


    Today is the weekend, and Wang Zhenzhen doesn''t have to go to school.


    Su Jing drove Yue Yinping to Jiajia Building, and Yue Yinping was very nervous along the way! Although she is good at horseback riding, the speed of a horse is naturally inferior to that of a car. Obviously, she is not very comfortable with riding a car, and she doesn''t know if it was the same when she went out with Miku Yamamoto yesterday. When I came to Jiajia Building, Ma Xiaoling was also there. I was a little surprised to see Su Jing and Yue Yinping, but Ma Xiaoling should have told Wang Zhenzhen about Yue Yinping.


    Therefore, Wang Zhenzhen was very curious when she looked at Yue Yinping!


    After all, this is his past life, and his past life turned out to be Yue Fei''s daughter? But, it doesn''t look alike!


    "Let''s talk alone, Xiaoling, go to my place first!" Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling and came to his house!


    "What?"


    After entering, Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strong arm hug him into his arms, and then... his mouth was blocked.


    Ma Xiaoling pushed a few times but did not push away, and slowly softened, and gradually responded.


    For a long time, the two talents separated!


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing panting. "You''re crazy, you almost suffocated!"


    "I just missed you!" Su Jing said with a smile. "I stayed in the United States for so long before, and I went to the Song Dynasty, and now I have a chance."


    "There are so many women in the family that are not enough for you!" Ma Xiaoling pouted.


    "No matter how many women there are, Ma Xiaoling...there is only one!" Su Jing said softly.


    Ma Xiaoling''s eyes are slightly emotional, how many women like to listen to love words? What''s more, Su Jing is not the kind of character who speaks pretty words to coax women, that is to say, he speaks the truth from the bottom of his heart! Although the two have never gone further, the relationship between the two is very close. Although Ma Xiaoling is outside, sometimes... She will be envious of her heart, envy Zhenzhen, and envy other people...


    Feeling the change in Ma Xiaoling''s mood, Su Jing lowered her head and kissed again.


    This time, Ma Xiaoling didn''t push away, just closed her eyes to meet her.


    Like dry wood, it was instantly ignited.


    The two of them kissed and moved towards the bedroom. Su Jing took off his clothes and Ma Xiaoling yours. Although Ma Xiaoling refused a few times symbolically, it was not low-end enough in the end!


    bed!


    Ma Xiaoling was already lying down, blushing and closing her eyes.


    Su Jing leaned over to kiss and tease, Ma Xiaoling''s legs were separated without knowing it, Su Jing...was waiting for something.


    Just when Su Jing was about to break through third base, a sudden scream came!


    Not Ma Xiaoling, nor Su Jing!


    The exclamation made both of them startled and stopped to look in the direction of the door.


    I saw Mao You standing at the door in a death tyrant outfit.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ma Xiaoling was stupid, she never thought that her good sister Mao You would suddenly appear. He was stunned for a moment, hurriedly pushed Su Jing away, and then pulled on the quilt to block himself!


    Su Jing was also surprised, but not as alarmed as Ma Xiaoling.


    Mao You silently closed the door.


    Su Jing patted Ma Xiaoling. "Okay, let''s get dressed first, it''s really... It''s a coincidence that you came here!"


    "It''s all your fault, what should I do now?"


    Ma Xiaoling shouted at Su Jing angrily.


    Mao You is different from Wang Zhenzhen!


    From the very beginning, from the very beginning... Mao You was Su Jing''s woman. Now that she and Su Jing were seen like this, Ma Xiaoling felt very guilty, and she felt like she had robbed her friend''s man! But after so many years, Ma Xiaoling is no longer the little girl after all. Although she is embarrassed, she still puts on her clothes and goes out with Su Jing!


    in the living room.


    Mao You was sitting on the sofa, watching Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling come out with a complicated expression!


    Although she has accepted the fact that there are many women in Su Jing, and even has a hunch in her heart, Su Jing and Xiaoling have a deep relationship. As the first person to follow Su Jing, she still understands Su Jing''s character. However, when I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. After all, this is not someone else, but my own good sister! Her feeling at this moment should be the same as when Ma Xiaoling knew that Wang Zhenzhen and Su Jing were together!


    complex!


    "Mao You." Ma Xiaoling came to Mao You''s side, and Mao You nodded.


    Seeing her appearance, Ma Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Su Jing asked towards Mao You.


    I also saw Mao You when I was in the United States, but Mao You didn''t say anything about coming back.

 Chapter 831：

    "I have already graduated from the police academy. This time, the Hong Kong police are planning to find me to be in charge of a team, so I will come back! After all, I also have to have a clear identity, and now it is convenient to go back and forth from Little Hell!" Mao You explained.


    Chapter 0771 Maoyou is back!


    I remembered!


    In the Zhuang Yue trilogy, Mao You appeared in the third part. It was also because he came back from his studies to train the Flying Tigers to catch ghosts and zombies. He also invited Ma Xiaoling to train!


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t expect that Mao You, who is now the soul-suppressing envoy of the second little hell, would come back to take this task, but what Mao You said just now was right, her studies have been completed, and it is a bright job after all. Identity, the only thing that Su Jing didn''t expect was that Mao You would come so coincidentally, just when he was making out with Ma Xiaoling!


    The convenience of little hell!


    Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot!


    After Mao You finished speaking, he fell silent. He couldn''t find anything else to answer for a while, and the atmosphere was a little quiet. Ma Xiaoling gave Su Jing a wink and asked Su Jing to speak quickly!


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "We have just returned from the Song Dynasty, and Hong Kong will soon become lively again. The king and the Virgin will fight. Since you are back in Hong Kong, you can also help! By the way, the police What''s the job for you?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t gone yet!"


    "Well, then let me ask for you!" Su Jing called Xu Zulin and asked Xu Zulin to ask about the situation!


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t speak, Su Jing changed the subject, but it was clear that the core issue had not been resolved. Mao You paused, then suddenly said, "Xiao Ling, go out with me, I haven''t been back to Hong Kong for a long time!"


    "Okay, okay!" Ma Xiaoling nodded in response.


    "Then let''s go out, let me know if there is news!" Mao You said to Su Jing, and got up to go out with Ma Xiaoling.


    Su Jing thought about it and took out a card and handed it to Mao You. "Buy whatever you like!"


    Mao You was not polite anymore.


    When she was leaving, Ma Xiaoling glanced at Su Jing resentfully!


    After Ma Xiaoling and Mao You left, Su Jingzheng planned to go upstairs to see Wang Zhenzhen and Yue Yinping, but the two came down first. It turned out that I was going to go shopping. Well, no matter what the reason is between women, shopping is the best! If one visit is not enough, then visit twice!


    After they left, Su Jingdao was all right. Fortunately, news came soon from Xu Zulin, and it was clear that they were training a Flying Tigers team! As for the reason, the main reason is that there have been occasional zombies coming out recently. This is still known to the police, and there are probably more that the police don''t know! Of course, the police can find Su Jing directly, or someone under Su Jing''s command for such a thing, but obviously the police feel that the police themselves should have a certain amount of power, and that''s why they find Mao You!


    After all, Mao You is a professional counterpart and has a high degree of education!


    "Okay, I see!" Su Jing answered and hung up the phone, and then heard a knock on the door.


    Go over and open the door, it''s Ouyang Jiajia!


    After chatting with Ouyang Jiajia for a while, and asking about her intentions, she has already thought about it and is ready to go to Japan!


    If she agreed, it would be simple, arrange her to go to Japan, and then go back and arrange for Wang Zhenzhen to live in Jiajia Building!


    After all the trivial matters were dealt with, Wang Zhenzhen and Yue Yinping had also returned. Knowing that Ouyang Jiajia was going to Japan, Wang Zhenzhen naturally planned to take advantage of this time to accompany her mother, so Su Jing asked Yue Yinping to stay as well. Then I called Ma Xiaoling and asked about her and Mao You''s situation. The two were shopping, and it seemed that they would not be back for a while. Su Jing simply returned to Tongtian Pavilion first!


    Night falls!


    Mao You came back with a big bag and a small bag.


    At this time, Mao You was wearing a white capable professional skirt and a pair of flesh-colored stockings, looking both capable and sexy!


    First, he arranged a room for Mao You. Mao You tidyed up and took a shower. She came out in black pajamas. It seemed that everything was normal and she was in a good mood. However, some issues are still unavoidable to discuss!


    "You and Xiaoling... are you serious?"


    In the room, Mao You sat next to Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "After all, I''ve known each other for so many years, it''s impossible to just play!"


    "Right!"


    "But...you know, Xiaoling is different from us!" Mao You said. "Xiaoling''s can''t cry. Once she does, her cultivation will all disappear, and the women of the Ma family can''t cry! Although I''m not very comfortable, I still hope you can do it!"


    "I won''t make her cry, I won''t make you cry, and I won''t make the people around me cry!" Su Jing said seriously...


    "Ok!"


    Mao You nodded, and suddenly smiled and said, "I''ve been living here for a while. It was inconvenient for too many people before, but now..."


    "of course?"


    Su Jing smiled and lay down with Mao You in his arms!


    Although Mao You was still a little uncomfortable, after all, there was no other way to make Ma Xiaoling leave Su Jing, or to leave Su Jing herself! What''s more, Ma Xiaoling is still her own sister, what else can Mao You say? But after a long-lost battle, the discomfort in my heart disappeared!


    There is nothing that can''t be solved with one shot, if there is, then two shots!


    Early in the morning, Mao You went to the police station.


    Su Jing slept until noon and wanted to go to Ma Xiaoling, but after thinking about it, let it go!


    After what happened yesterday, I am afraid that Ma Xiaoling will not feel comfortable going to Ma Xiaoling now, let alone continue what happened before. Let''s wait until this matter fades away. So, Su Jing went to the first layer of Little Hell!


    First learn about the little **** here, and then ask about the zombies!


    Although it was daytime, the gods of death in the first layer of the little **** were all busy. Su Jing didn''t see Bing Qi, but he did see Mimi and Gillian!


    Gillian seems to have just brought her soul back and is about to find her next target!


    "Go and do your job first!" Su Jing said to A Jiao, and then waved to Mimi!


    Mimi is here to help study, but because there is no death tyrant outfit, there is no way to move as fast as other people and catch ghosts!


    "How is it? Are you still used to it?" Su Jing asked Mimi.


    Mimi still looked a little rebellious, she pouted slightly and said, "What can I do if I''m not used to it?"


    "So, you don''t want to be a **** of death anymore?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Chapter 0772 Flying Tigers


    "I didn''t say it!" Mimi stubbornly denied. "Last time it was such a big thing, you called all the people in the little **** and didn''t call me! I''m here to maintain the situation, so I think I''m qualified to be a **** of death now, even the soul-suppressor said so. Pass!"


    "Then let me ask you, how is the progress of Little Hell recently?" Su Jing asked.


    "It''s not like that. There are not enough people, so we can only maintain the current power! If there were more people, they would have occupied them all!" Mimi said.


    "If you can''t handle the manpower, you can send people from other places. When you come back this time, I will try to completely occupy Hong Kong! When there is a suitable opportunity, I will help you get the death suit! By the way, do you know about the zombies? ?" Su Jing asked.


    "I know!" Mimi said: "A lot of zombies have appeared recently, and many of them have been eliminated by us, but there are still others robbing business!"


    "I''ve also met one of them!"


    "Really? What kind of person?"

 Chapter 832：

    "Wear a mask, wear a black suit, and use a silver weapon. The speed is very fast. Some are similar to zombies and some are different!" Mimi said after thinking for a while.


    Su Jing nodded, this should be undead, right?


    "Do you know any information?"


    Mimi shook her head: "I don''t know, it''s very fast..."


    "I know, it''s not urgent for the time being!"


    Su Jing stayed here for a while, asked Mimi about the situation, and then left!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Mao You had already returned.


    "So soon?" Su Jing thought that Mao You would be busy all day, but he didn''t expect to come back after a long time.


    "I met the members of the Flying Tigers and learned about the situation!" Mao You pouted and said, "It''s not that easy to train them to deal with zombies, but this time the above is generous and a lot of money has been allocated. I have already I plan to invite Xiaoling to train them, starting tomorrow morning!"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, this is considered to be fat and water that does not flow to outsiders, right?


    "You go too, after all, you are the number one exorcist in Hong Kong!" Mao worried.


    "Alright, I''ll support you all!" Su Jing laughed.


    Early in the morning, Su Jing and Mao You went to the meeting place, and Ma Xiaoling hadn''t come yet!


    There are many people.


    I can''t remember Su Jingdao''s name, but they all look familiar!


    These people obviously know Su Jing, after all, Su Jing''s name is very famous. Of course, some people believe in Su Jing''s ability, some people don''t, but Su Jing doesn''t care about that.


    Soon after, Ma Xiaoling came.


    Seeing Su Jing here, Ma Xiaoling was a little surprised, but Ma Xiaoling''s professional ethics is no problem. Since she has received money, she will definitely do things seriously, so she began to seriously teach these Flying Tigers members. In the original book, they arrived I don''t believe in Ma Xiaoling. At the beginning, I had an unpleasant encounter with Ma Xiaoling, but maybe it was because Su Jing was here. Although they might not be convinced, they didn''t make any trouble!


    Su Jing followed for one day, but did not go the next day.


    Although Mao You handed over the training to Ma Xiaoling, as the captain of this Flying Tigers team, Mao You still has to appear frequently and is also responsible for the follow-up! But because of this opportunity, although Mao You and Ma Xiaoling haven''t seen each other for a long time, they have been together every day recently, and the relationship has heated up very quickly. That incident... seems to have passed!


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling were busy training the Flying Tigers, and Su Jing was not idle either!


    Originally, the first layer of small **** had almost occupied a small half of the forces in Hong Kong. Now that Su Jing came back, he naturally had to speed up.


    The New Territories and Lantau Island, these two directions have basically been stabilized, so the next direction is to expand on Hong Kong Island. After all, Jiajia Building is also here! The so-called expansion is actually taking over the soul of this area. After all, the current situation of Little Hell is very convenient! Although I met the **** of death in the underworld a few times, there was no conflict, and I just gave in!


    this day.


    Su Jing came to the bar to find Ding-Dong.


    As soon as I came in, I found that there were more waiters here! Taking a closer look, I found out that it was actually a member of the Flying Tigers team trained by Mao You and Ma Xiaoling!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Su Jing came to the bar and asked Dami.


    Big Mi said with a smile, "Ma Xiaoling asked them to come here... to train!"


    train?


    Looking at the members of the Flying Tigers wiping the table and mopping the floor again, this is not like training. But...it fits Ma Xiaoling''s character very well! This kind of free labor is unnecessary!


    "Where''s Jingle?" Su Jing asked.


    "The proprietress, Ma Xiaoling and Maoyou have gone out!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Jing responded and asked Mimi to pour herself a glass of wine.


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a crisp slap sounded, Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw that the members of the Flying Tigers were slapping their own slaps one by one.


    Looking at their appearance, Su Jing knew that Ma Xiaoling taught them a lesson with Fushui just like in the original book.


    As long as anyone scolds Ma Xiaoling in his heart, he will slap himself!


    Su Jing smiled: "You scolded my woman in your heart? Is this appropriate? It seems that you haven''t worn off the pride of the Flying Tigers. Do you think you are strong?"


    "What do you mean?" a man asked angrily.


    Su Jing looked at it and smiled, this guy Su Jing has an impression, he is the thorn in this Flying Tigers team! "Your name is Sky, right? The translation is sky? My meaning is very simple, let alone catching ghosts, even if catching people, you are nothing more than that!"


    "Not convinced?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just play with you!"


    Su Jing got up with his wine glass in his hand, looked at the members of the Flying Tigers and said, "Come on, let''s go together."


    "You are too arrogant!"


    "that is!"


    They are all young men with strong blood, let alone a member of the Flying Tigers, how can they bear it?


    "I''ll come first!"


    Sky said with a fist and punched Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head, while raising a glass to drink, he flicked to the side lightly, and stumbled lightly under his feet.


    Puff.


    The guy fell to the ground!


    Unconvinced, Sky hurriedly got up and rushed over again. Su Jing was slow and slow, and he didn''t even use his hands. He just used his feet to make Sky come into close contact with the ground many times!


    Chapter 0773 Lessons from the Flying Tigers, goodbye Wanyan is not broken!


    "You guys, let''s go together!"


    Su Jing drank and glanced at Sky, who had fallen miserably on the ground, and said to the others.


    If they thought that they were a little ups and downs together before, they don''t think so now. They glanced at each other and rushed over quickly.


    However!


    What despair they experience!

 Chapter 833：

    Whether it is a single person or a group of people, even if it is a battle-hardened elite among the elites, facing Su Jing like a three-year-old child, they have no power to fight back. The most important thing is... Su Jing still doesn''t use his hands. !


    I don''t know how many times I fell.


    Not sure where the pain is.


    Finally, fewer and fewer of these Flying Tigers guys got up, and then... all lay down!


    Su Jing took the last sip from the cup and threw it away.


    The cup landed firmly on the table.


    "Continued Cup!"


    Big Mi poured another glass, Su Jing walked over and sat down with the glass and looked at the guy lying on the ground! "Don''t think I''m pretending, because it''s no fun to pretend to be with you! Since the police are training you to catch ghosts and zombies, you should be honest and obedient! It''s definitely not okay for you to practice Taoism, you can only teach Some of your experience and methods of exorcism and catching ghosts! And for you, the most important thing is to be obedient, because you don''t know anything about this world! Also, may I tell you, my speed just now was the same as that of the lowest level zombies Almost! That is to say, even the lowest level of zombies can destroy you all!"


    The members of the Flying Tigers kept their faces calm and did not speak, obviously being beaten.


    "This is dealing with zombies, and you have to deal with ghosts!"


    "But I won''t do it for you, Ma Xiaoling will teach you later! So, remember, be respectful!" Su Jing said lightly, then drank it, got up and left!


    "You guys should be obedient." Big Mi said to them with a smile!


    After coming out of the bar, Su Jing was thinking about whether to go to Jiajia Building or go back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    At this time, he felt a spiritual pressure in the crowd!


    Stop, turn around, Su Jing looks to the other side of the road!


    At this time, it was the green light, and there were people coming and going on the zebra crossing. Su Jing saw the man standing across the road at a glance... the man!


    He is also looking at himself, his eyes are deep!


    Completely unbroken!


    Su Jing smiled!


    Then, turned away.


    Not long after, Su Jing had arrived at a relatively remote pier.


    turn around.


    I saw a figure flashing quickly from a distance.


    "It''s perfect!"


    "Su Jing!"


    "My sister is there!" Wanyan Bupo asked Su Jing in a trembling voice.


    Eight hundred years.


    It has been more than 800 years. Since the last time Su Jing took his sister away, there has not been a day in the past 800 years that he did not want to find Su Jing!


    Going round and round, finally!


    found it!


    "Transform!" Su Jing did not answer Wanyan Bupo''s question, but said lightly.


    "Roar!"


    Without any pause, Wanyan Bupo immediately transformed.


    Blood red eyes, sharp fangs.


    Like a teleportation, Wanyan Bupo came to Su Jing and punched him.


    "boom!"


    The fist hit Su Jing''s palm. To be precise, it was Su Jing''s palm that blocked Wanyan''s unbroken fist!


    This punch contained Wanyan''s 800-year-old anger, but it was blocked by Su Jing flutteringly! Wanyan Bupo was stunned for a moment, then immediately felt his body lighten and was thrown out.


    Boom!


    Wanyan was not broken and smashed directly on the container, causing the container to sink in! Wanyan Bupo grinned just as she was about to get up, when she saw that Su Jing had come to the front. "Not bad! You have the strength of a zombie, and your mind is normal. Have you ever sucked blood in the past 800 years?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Wanyan Bupo shouted and started again, but Su Jing suddenly disappeared, a punch missed, Wanyan Bupo felt a punch in the abdomen before he could react!


    boom!


    The huge force flew out together with the container and flew directly out of the dock!


    boom!


    Another sound, Wanyan Bupu penetrated the container, the container lost its impact and fell into the sea, but Wanyan Bupu was still flying!


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing came to the sky where Wanyan was not broken, and slashed down.


    The unbroken body was like a bent prawn, and instantly fell from the air into the sea!


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the sea, Wanyan Bupai felt that his neck was grabbed, and suddenly stopped on the surface of the sea.


    "Drinking blood?" Su Jing''s voice sounded behind him!


    Wanyan Bupa gritted her teeth and didn''t speak, and waved her arms to attack Su Jing.


    Su Jing suddenly dodged, and with a thud, Wanyan Bupo fell directly into the sea!


    Su Jing returned to the pier and waited quietly.


    After a while, the sea suddenly rose.


    Wanyan Bupo jumped out of it and came to Su Jing.


    "For the sake of you and your sister, I think it''s better for you to answer my question truthfully!" Su Jing said.


    Wanyan Bupo gritted her teeth and said, "Where''s my sister!"


    "Okay okay, so I don''t want you to meet your sister, you are a sister-in-law! Wu Lei lives with me now, and her current Yamamoto Miku! But unless I agree, don''t think about it Go find her!"


    "One, you can''t beat me! Two, she''s my woman! If you don''t obey me, I don''t mind doing something!"

 Chapter 834：

    "Despicable!" Wanyan Bupo scolded angrily.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Despicable your sister, you have passed 800 years by yourself, it''s normal to miss your only biological sister. But it''s less than a month for Wu Lei, I''ll tell her what happened to you, But it won''t let you contact so quickly, unless you can adjust your own emotions. And...I need to know if you are the enemy!"


    "What do you mean?" Wanyan Bupo asked with a frown.


    "Has anyone looked for you, or... have you felt anything unusual recently?" Su Jing asked.


    Wanyan Bupo said, "There are a lot of people looking for me. My name is Yuan Bupo now, and I am an antique dealer! As for what you said is abnormal, I don''t feel it!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    After a pause, Wanyan said indifferently, "I''ve met someone before, and asked him to count my sister''s whereabouts!"


    "Master Tianyi?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "You know him too? But he''s not as powerful as rumored to be, and it can''t be counted as my sister''s whereabouts!" Wanyan said indifferently!


    Chapter 0774 Tianyi Jushi


    Master Tianyi, what more can you ask for!


    Uncle He Yingqiu''s younger brother, he has been a genius in magic since he was a child. When he was a few years old, he helped Kazuo Yamamoto make a spirit weapon. In order to save his beloved girlfriend June, he created the Yang-returning Forbidden Spell, and was then expelled by Uncle Qiu. , He has always hoped, waiting for a miracle, hoping to make his girlfriend return to Yang. In his hand, he has the Emperor Ji¡¯s shocking book, which is also called the Book of Heaven! The first half of the original book belongs to good people, and I hope that Ma Xiaoling can create miracles and make her girlfriend return to life! Later, he was possessed by fate and became the last big BOSS!


    Su Jing asked Wanyan Bupo because he wanted to know if he was still in contact with the Lady of Yaochi. After all, he mutated into a red-eyed zombie because of Mother of Yaochi''s hard work. This is what Su Jing cares about the most! But I didn''t expect to hear about the matter of Our Lady of Yaochi, and I went to hear about Lay Tianyi!


    Master Tianyi.


    Book from heaven!


    Su Jing not only pondered, do you want to contact Lay Tianyi now? After all, the current layman Tianyi is still a good person who gave up everything for his love. He is just returning the sun. For the layman Tianyi, there is little hope, but it is not difficult for him. Can he take the opportunity to get the book of heaven? Thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is not much chance. After all, the Book of Heaven is destiny. Although it is lurking now, if it really does something, it will definitely not be caught. However, Su Jing remembered that the Mother of Yaochi also went to the Master Tianyi, so it would be fine to meet him!


    "Where is Master Tianyi?" Su Jing asked.


    Wanyan Bupo told Su Jing the address of Master Tianyi, and Su Jing headed: "Okay, when the opportunity is right, I will naturally let you brothers and sisters meet, and if there is a woman who makes you feel very powerful looking for you, remember notice me!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and left, Wanyan Bupo wanted to ask questions, but Su Jing had disappeared, which made him very frustrated!


    The fame of Lay Tianyi is not small, but it is not the same as Su Jing!


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling are both good at exorcism and catching ghosts, but Lay Tianyi is good at fortune-telling! Huangji Jingshishu, one calculation is accurate! However, Master Tianyi has always been mysterious, and it is difficult for ordinary strangers to find Master Tianyi!


    At this time, Su Jing has arrived at an apartment!


    I got on the elevator and walked through the corridor to a door.


    Inside, is where Tianyi lay!


    Su Jing can feel the spiritual pressure!


    Two spiritual pressures, one is similar to Mao You''s spiritual pressure, and the other should be a ghost?


    Lay Tianyi and her girlfriend June!


    Although the sun did not return successfully in June, the ghost is still there!


    Su Jing smiled, pushed the door and went in directly!


    In the room, Master Tianyi was at his desk, with several books floating in the air!


    The Emperor''s Book of the World!


    At this moment, layman Tianyi was staring nervously at the book of heaven, when he suddenly heard someone coming in, layman Tianyi turned his head and glanced at it, and said lightly, "I''m not doing business today, you can go!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do my business either!"


    Su Jing said indifferently, looking at Huangji Jingshishu.


    At this time, the Huangji Jingshishu was rolling wildly in the air, and it seemed to be more intense than before. Immediately afterwards, a bang was heard, and the Huangji Jingshishu actually exploded, and there were no fragments left, so it disappeared like this. !


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Huangji Jingshishu has been reorganized, why is this happening?"


    Lay Tianyi muttered to himself in shock, then turned to look at Su Jing.


    "It''s about you!"


    "I know who you are, you are Su Jing, the first exorcist in Hong Kong! Your arrival has reorganized Huangji Jingshishu. Huangji Jingshishu is like a computer, and everyone''s fate is recorded. , Only when there are different situations, Huangji Jingshishu will be reorganized, and then the data will be collected again! Three months, at least three months, and these three months are the best chance to change the fate! It''s you! , turned out to be you...I knew it was you, I...why have I waited for so many years!"


    Jushi Tianyi looked very excited, obviously caught in his own emotions.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, and he was also noncommittal about what Tianyi said. Tianshu couldn''t control himself, because it was even more impossible for him to reorganize and collect data again. The only possible reason was that Tianshu was reorganized to avoid himself! Su Jing didn''t believe that Tianshu didn''t know him. He originally appeared as Huangji Jingshishu, but now the reorganization has become illusory, and he has no way to get it.


    And three months!


    Three months is enough time to do something, such as the battle between the Lady of Yaochi and the King of Humans!


    "It''s a little more cowardly than I thought!" Su Jing thought that Tianshu would confront him head-on, but he did not expect to reorganize directly!


    "I know you!"


    "You are not only the number one exorcist, you are also the master of the little hell! I know that the death **** under your command is fighting for territory with the underworld! Since you are the master of the little hell, then... you can make people return to the sun ?"


    "She?"


    Su Jing pointed to the room next to him, the door suddenly opened, and an erratic shadow came out.


    a woman.


    He looks very handsome, but his face is abnormally pale!


    June!


    The girlfriend of Lay Tianyi!


    "That''s right!" Master Tianyi nodded.


    "It is possible, but...why should I help you? You should know that it is not easy to return the dead to the sun." Su Jing said.


    "Really?" Master Tianyi suddenly said excitedly: "As long as you can make June return to the sun, I will promise you any conditions!"


    "To be honest, what do you think you have to make me look good?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Money? I know your rules, one million, right?" Tianyi lay hurriedly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "One million is the price of exorcism and catching ghosts, and saving lives! And you want to make the dead return to the sun. To put it bluntly, there are really few people in this world who can do this!"


    The implication is that this condition is definitely not enough!

 Chapter 835：

    Master Tianyi paused: "Huangji Jingshishu, do you want Huangji Jingshishu?"


    "I can give it to you. I want Huangji Jingshishu, and I hope that there will be a miracle, so that June can return to the sun! If you can do it, Huangji Jingshishu, it''s okay to give it to you! But..."


    Chapter 0775 The Emperor''s Book of the World!


    "However, the Huangji Jingshishu has been reorganized, you can only wait until the Huangji Jingshishu is reorganized!" Tianyi Jushi said.


    "It''s natural, I can afford it, I think... you can too, right?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Can you wait?


    He has been waiting for so many years, of course he can afford it, but his mentality is completely different. There was no hope in the past, but now there is hope, and the mentality naturally becomes impatient! But Lay Tianyi also understands what Su Jing means by saying this, when will he get the Emperor Ji Jing Shi Shu, and when will he help return the sun in June! That''s fair enough, so he nodded despite being anxious!


    "That''s it, wait until it''s reorganized, I''ll come back!" Su Jing said with a smile, turned and left.


    This trip was not in vain, it was considered to have met the layman Tianyi, and he also agreed to exchange the Huangji Jingshishu for the return of the sun in June after three months. Second, it can be regarded as saying hello to Tianshu, knowing that Tianshu has been reorganized! Of course, Su Jing felt that after the reorganization, he might not be able to get it so easily! Come out from the place of layman Tianyi and take the elevator to the downstairs.


    The elevator just opened.


    I saw a woman in a red dress standing in front of the elevator door, as if waiting for the elevator!


    Looking at each other, Su Jing''s eyes lit up slightly!


    The last purpose of coming here has also been achieved!


    The other party didn''t seem to recognize him, and went straight into the elevator. After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t do anything, and walked out!


    in the room!


    Master Tianyi said excitedly towards June: "Finally there is a chance to let you return to the sun, three months, just wait for another three months..."


    June nodded happily, but soon she began to tremble slightly, and she felt a powerful force approaching.


    bell bell bell...


    Master Tianyi''s phone rang.


    "Master Tianyi? I want to see you!" There was a woman''s voice on the phone.


    "Sorry, I''m not accepting business for the time being!" After saying that, the lay Buddhist Tianyi hung up the phone.


    How can he still be in the mood to take over the business now, not to mention that Huangji Jingshishu is still being reorganized!


    "June, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Outside...she''s just outside, I can feel it, very...very powerful!" June pointed to the direction of the door with a trembling voice!


    "Quick, you hide first!"


    Although I don''t know what June is talking about, Master Tianyi knows that trouble is coming!


    As soon as June hid in the room, the door opened.


    A red dress.


    "Hello!"


    The visitor smiled and said to Lay Tianyi, and naturally walked to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Lay Tianyi looked at each other with his hands behind his back, trembling uncontrollably!


    powerful.


    He could feel the power, it was the fear that came from the depths of his heart, from the depths of his soul!


    He... probably guessed who this person was!


    "My name is Yaoqiong, I''m a writer, I''m writing my first novel, but there''s a problem, I want to figure it out!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to answer your question!" Master Tianyi shook his head.


    "No, you can!"


    "It is said that before the birth of this world, there were three books, the three books of heaven, earth and man! The book of heaven is the book of the emperor''s classics, and it is in your hands! I want to ask you, fate... It''s really impossible. change?"


    "No!" Tianyi Jushi said.


    "you sure?"


    She looked at Lay Tianyi, her eyes became a little deep. Master Tianyi felt his heart pounding, as if he was about to lose control of his body''s trembling from fear! Grabbing his wrist tightly, Master Tianyi said: "Originally it was impossible, but now things have turned around. The battle between the King and the Virgin has long been recorded in the Book of Heaven, but now... The Book of Heaven has been reorganized because of one person! The period of reorganization is the best time to change the fate!"


    "Because of whom?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "The number one exorcist in Hong Kong, his ability is very strong!" said Tianyi Jushi.


    "very good!"


    After she finished speaking, she got up and seemed to be ready to leave.


    When he walked to the door, Master Tianyi couldn''t help but said, "You''re not called Yaoqiong, you...you are the Lady of Yaochi!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi paused for a moment without speaking, opened the door and left!


    At the moment when the door was closed, Lay Tianyi fell to his knees on the ground, and his clothes...were soaked!


    ...


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Wanyan Wulei was watching TV. Obviously, a high-tech thing like TV was very attractive to the ancients!


    Wanyan Wulei and Yamamoto Miku are currently active as twins, with exactly the same hairstyle, exactly the same dress, the same style of clothes, but different colors. Today''s Wanyan Wu Lei wears a white T-shirt, a lace tutu skirt, and... black stockings! Su Jing sat down beside Wanyan without tears. "I saw your brother today!"


    "Have you seen my brother?" Wanyan Wulei was suddenly attracted. "How is he? Is he doing well?"


    "It looks good! He wanted to see you, but I rejected him!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Why?" Wanyan Wulei was a little curious.


    Su Jing stroked Wanyan''s tearless cheek with a smile and said, "If I let him come, will you be able to stay with me safely? Don''t forget, you are my woman! If he intervenes, it will be very troublesome. Yes. So wait until his state and mood are adjusted well!"


    "Then he, is he all right?"


    "It should be fine!"


    "Thank you!" Wanyan Wuxi leaned against Su Jing''s words! "You saved my brother so he didn''t have to become a bloodthirsty monster. You saved me and brought me here, I..."


    "Shh!" Su Jing smiled and reached out to cover Wanyan Wulei''s mouth, and then directly hugged Wanyan Wulei.

 Chapter 836：

    "what¡­¡­"


    Wanyan Wu Lei shouted, and hurriedly wrapped her arms around Su Jing''s neck, and was carried into the room by Su Jing! Not long after, bursts of voices sounded! While the battle was going on, the door of the room was pushed open, and Yamamoto Miku, who had just taken a shower, came in.


    Seeing this scene, Yamamoto Mirai thought it was very interesting and strange!


    Su Jing saw Wanyan Wuxi who was under him, and then looked at Miku Yamamoto who came in. Without saying a word, he got up and dragged Miku Yamamoto over. The towel on her body was pulled off, leaving her lying on Wanyan. A side without tears!


    Past and present, come together!


    Chapter 0776 The Virgin of Yaochi came to the door!


    On the left is Wanyan No Tears, and on the right is Miku Yamamoto.


    Snow-white skin, shy face.


    Feeling like twins, this feeling is really exciting, and it is impossible to tell who is who. Of course, there is no need to distinguish who is who at this time!


    Fight all night!


    When the sun shone through the window and heard the sound of someone opening the door, Su Jing woke up faintly.


    First, he glanced at Yamamoto Miku and Wanyan Wulei who were lying beside him, and then he looked up at the person who came in.


    Wearing a white professional attire, all you can see are the long legs covered in flesh-colored stockings!


    "You really..."


    Mao You pouted and glanced at Su Jing, the plan of the day is in the morning, and men are at their most masculine in the morning, so... the characteristics are very obvious.


    "Get up and pack up, I''ll be waiting for you outside!"


    After Mao You finished speaking, he turned around and went out.


    "Go to sleep," Su Jing said to Wanyan Wulei towards Yamamoto Miku, who was facing him, and then slowly got up to find clothes to put on.


    After taking a shower.


    Su Jing met Mao You in the living room.


    "what''s up?"


    "As for the Flying Tigers, they want a batch of equipment specially designed to deal with spiritual bodies. The price is not bad!" Mao You said.


    "Okay, I get it, I''ll take over the business." This matter is very simple and doesn''t need to be delayed for long. "Any more?"


    "No more!" Mao You said.


    "Okay, go back and put the equipment in the little hell, you can take it yourself!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    Mao You quickly left.


    It''s obvious that Mao You did it on purpose. After smiling, Su Jing didn''t take it too seriously.


    The equipment for the Flying Tigers is very simple, it is in the original book, but it was made by layman Tianyi, so I just need to follow what he did.


    Flashlights, body armor, pistols, bullets, helmets and more.


    Each has its own effect, this thing belongs to the difficult person who can''t, and the person who meets it is not difficult. It is difficult for ordinary people to build such a weapon, but it is difficult for Su Jing.


    It was all done in one morning, and then thrown into a little hell.


    There was nothing to do in the afternoon, Su Jing went out for a walk again!


    There is a saying that time flies, and the years are like a shuttle.


    The development of Hong Kong is still very fast. At this time, Hong Kong has changed a lot from when I first came here! Walking around, Su Jing came to Jiajia Building!


    I looked up and saw that I went straight up!


    Wang Zhenzhen and Yue Yinping were not there, only Ouyang Jiajia himself, and was packing up.


    "How''s it going?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s almost there, anyway, just buy what you need there." Ouyang Jiajia said. "I can go to Japan anytime!"


    "Oh? Don''t need to tell Zhenzhen?"


    "It has been said."


    "That''s fine, I''ll send you over just in time today! By the way, this is a death tyrant outfit, you can put it on and see!"


    There are still five death tyrant outfits left, one of which has been given to Allie, and one of the remaining four was left by Alicia. Since Ouyang Jiajia is asked to go to Japan, he must prepare a death suit!


    Ouyang Jiajia put on the death tyrant outfit, and Su Jing made some modifications to make it fit better. After that, Su Jing took Ouyang Jiajia and her luggage directly to the third little hell!


    Japan!


    The third layer of small hell, Soul Street!


    This is also the place where the Soul Requisitioner stays with the God of Death.


    There are not many people in the third layer of the small hell, Ayukawa Akane, Yamamura Sadako, Fujiwara Sadako, Kaye and Miss Sang, this layer of small **** is the weakest, only Ayukawa Akane has a deadly tyrant I don''t even have a Zanpakut¨­! However, Su Jing found that the development of the third layer of small **** was not bad.


    "Owner!"


    When Ayukawa heard that Su Jing was coming, she went directly back to Zhensun Street, and saw Su Jing and Ouyang Jiajia wearing a death tyrant beside Su Jing, which gave Ayukawa a bad premonition!


    Sure enough, Su Jing introduced Ouyang Jiajia''s identity, and she will stay in this little **** in the future!


    This made Akane Ayukawa''s envy and sense of crisis stronger and stronger.


    She has also lived in Hong Kong before, and knows who Ouyang Jiajia is. Now she is wearing a death tyrant costume and comes to the third little hell, is she going to take her place? After all... Ouyang Jiajia is his own person!


    You must seize the opportunity!


    Ayukawa thought secretly, and planned to take this opportunity to fight to become Su Jing''s own person, but unfortunately... Su Jing didn''t plan to stay here, sent Ouyang Jiajia here, and Su Jing went straight back! This made Akane Ayukawa very disappointed. She wanted to follow the past, but she was afraid of making Su Jing unhappy, so she could only give up!


    Jiajia Building...


    Wang Zhenzhen and Yue Yinping hadn''t come back yet. Su Jing thought about it and called Wang Zhenzhen and told her that Ouyang Jiajia had gone to Japan. When they returned, they would simply pack up and move directly to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Just as Su Jing came out and was about to get into the car, he saw a woman in a red dress leaning against his car!


    "Why is she here?"


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised, who was leaning on his car?

 Chapter 837：

    It is Our Lady of Yaochi!


    Seeing Su Jing approaching, the Lady of Yaochi smiled slightly. "Hello, my name is Yaoqiong, we have met once!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to me so soon, because of the Master Tianyi?"


    Our Lady of Yaochi paused and smiled sweetly: "So you know who I am and why I came to you?"


    "I know who you are, but the purpose...I really don''t know!" Su Jing laughed.


    "We are not enemies!" Our Lady of Yaochi laughed. "You can make the Heavenly Book reorganized, and even I can''t know your true identity! So I think, we can be friends!"


    "I''ll think about it!" Su Jing said with a smile, then turned to the other side of the car.


    Our Lady of Yaochi frowned slightly: "Not everyone can be my friend!"


    "What a coincidence!" Su Jing got into the car, started the car and looked at Our Lady of Yaochi. "me too!"


    Madam Yaochi''s displeased body suddenly exuded power, intending to leave Su Jing. As a result, as soon as the power was released, the Lady of Yaochi widened her eyes in surprise, and then stepped back two steps!


    "Okay, so strong..."


    Chapter 0777 Lan Mengnan is a zombie?


    Ordinary people may not feel that breath, but Our Lady of Yaochi feels it very clearly!


    When her power was just released, Su Jing released a surging and powerful force. At that moment, Mother Yaochi felt that her mind had fallen and stepped back several steps. When she reacted, Su Jing Jing has already driven away!


    The Lady of Yaochi squinted as she watched Su Jing''s car leave, and finally... turned around and left.


    It was a not-so-pleasant meeting!


    At least this is the case for Our Lady of Yaochi, she wanted to make friends with Su Jing, but unfortunately she thought of one thing wrong!


    Although the Lady of Yaochi was famous, Su Jing was not an ordinary person.


    Making friends with you is an attitude that looks down on you and is your honor. It''s no wonder that Su Jing can manage her! And Su Jing is not worried, if the Mother of Yaochi really wants to do it, then do it! What''s more, she shouldn''t do it now, she''s here to ask for help. Since you are looking for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help!


    Driving the car, Su Jing casually watched the changes in the street buildings outside.


    Suddenly, he noticed a familiar voice on the corner of the street.


    One finger spirit, Blue Dream South!


    Lan Mengnan didn''t seem to see Su Jing, he was waiting for the car at the corner, he seemed a little tired and dazed, and his body shook slightly.


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, he saw Lan Mengnan suddenly fall to the ground with a thud.


    Parking, Su Jing went down and helped Lan Mengnan up.


    Just passed out!


    "What are you doing, you can faint on the street in broad daylight!" Su Jing thought about it and brought Lan Mengnan to the car.


    Lan Mengnan was leaning on the chair wearing a white dress. Su Jing looked at her and suddenly found that Lan Mengnan didn''t seem to be getting old! The years seem to have left no traces on her face! This made Su Jing feel very interesting, and he sensed it carefully, and then... the corners of his mouth could not help but raise.


    "This is really an accidental discovery!"


    Lan Mengnan''s body has no spiritual pressure, and there is no aura, except for the special ability of a finger that can resurrect the dead for one minute, Lan Mengnan looks like an ordinary person! Of course, Su Jing couldn''t see it before. Now, Su Jingcai discovered that Lan Mengnan''s life aura is very long, so long that it is absolutely impossible to live a normal life, it is more like... a zombie!


    Blue Dream South is a zombie?


    Su Jing thought about starting the car, and took Lan Mengnan directly back to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    in your own room!


    Su Jing put Lan Mengnan on the bed, and at the same time released the rope to entangle her!


    no response!


    There isn''t that kind of restrained response of zombies.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­ and gently cut a hole on Lan Mengnan''s arm, and blood... flowed out.


    Not zombies!


    Judging from these reactions, Blue Dream South is definitely not a zombie!


    But her life is so long, very similar to a zombie!


    That''s weird!


    Su Jing moved a chair and sat beside the bed looking at Lan Mengnan, and now he is full of interest in her!


    It used to be because of Lan Mengnan''s beauty and the special ability to revive the dead for one minute, but now... Su Jing really wants to figure out what happened to Lan Mengnan!


    I don''t know how long it took, Lan Mengnan seemed to wake up faintly.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt that he couldn''t move, which made Lan Mengnan startled for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    The first thing that caught my eye was Su Jing''s handsome face, which made Lan Mengnan feel a little dazed and thought it was a dream!


    "You... why are you tying me?" Lan Mengnan asked in response.


    "To test something!" Su Jing smiled and retracted the rope and asked, "Why did you suddenly faint on the street?"


    Lan Mengnan sat up slightly and said, "I just used my abilities. Every time I use up my abilities, I will be very weak, and I will faint. I specially wrote the phone on my hand, and it''s okay to faint!" , Lan Mengnan spread out his hand, and sure enough, there was a phone number and his name on it!


    Su Jing laughed dumbly. "Do you know why you have this ability?"


    Lan Mengnan shook his head: "It seems to have been there since I can remember."


    "When you were young?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I don''t know, some memories are blurry and can''t remember!" Lan Mengnan shook his head.


    Su Jing nodded, it seems that Lan Mengnan himself does not know that he is a zombie, but there must be some special reason to hide some characteristics of the Blue Mengnan zombie, maybe it is hidden together with the memory!


    "I took you back when I saw you fainted on the way. If you''re okay, you can rest here for a while!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "thanks!"


    Lan Mengnan said gratefully.


    She originally planned to go home to rest, and her current state is indeed not that good! Su Jing turned around and went out to let Lan Mengnan rest for a while, but Lan Mengnan came out of the room after lying down for a while.

 Chapter 838：

    Tongtian Pavilion.


    It was the first time for Lan Mengnan to come here, and she seemed very curious!


    With the development of the times, Hong Kong can be said to be an inch of land and an inch of gold. The tallest building in Hong Kong like Tongtian Pavilion, and the entire Tongtian Pavilion belongs to Su Jing, I am afraid that even the richest man can''t afford it! What''s more, the decoration inside Tongtian Pavilion is so extravagant, which naturally made Lan Mengnan even more curious, and could not help but quietly took out his mobile phone and took a picture! Su Jing didn''t stop it, anyway, it''s not a shameful thing!


    In addition to the shock of the decoration, it should be the people here!


    All are women, and there are too many!


    Of course, Lan Mengnan has long known about the rumors about Su Jing! After wandering for a long time without realizing it, Lan Mengnan was about to leave.


    "I''ll take you off?" Su Jing asked.


    "No, don''t bother, I''ll just go back by myself!"


    "Okay, then I have time... to invite you to dinner!" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan nodded and left Tongtian Pavilion.


    For the next few days, life was easy.


    Wang Zhenzhen and Yue Yinping are here, plus Yamamoto Mirai and Wanyan Wulei, tsk tsk...it''s amazing! Although Mao You would come back at night, it was obviously not easy to train the Flying Tigers, and he didn''t have much energy to accompany Su Jingluan after coming back!


    Chapter 0778 The female ghost gave birth to a child!


    After discovering the special features of Lan Mengnan, Su Jing became interested, but he didn''t seem so eager.


    After a week or so, Su Jing called Lan Mengnan and asked her to have dinner together!


    Lan Mengnan agreed!


    Meet directly at the restaurant!


    Su Jing arrived about ten minutes early, only to find that Lanmengnan came earlier!


    She was obviously dressed up on purpose, wearing a white dress, with light makeup on her face, and her hairstyle seemed to have been slightly done!


    "It''s beautiful!" Su Jing praised with a smile.


    Lan Mengnan lowered his head slightly and said, "My grandma knew that I was going out for dinner, so she insisted on getting me dressed up!"


    "Isn''t it good!" Su Jing smiled and followed Lan Mengnan into the restaurant.


    The location has already been booked, and after being seated, all kinds of things are brought up! At first, Lanmengnan was a little nervous, so he specially invited himself out for dinner, still in such a high-end restaurant, shouldn''t this be... a date, right? However, Su Jing doesn''t look like it, it''s just an ordinary chat, and slowly Lan Mengnan gradually relaxes.


    "Actually, I should have invited you for this meal. You saved my sister last time, and I haven''t had a chance to thank you yet!"


    "How is your sister?" Su Jing asked casually.


    That was still when dealing with the generals and Nuwa. There was an accident when Su Jing rescued a little girl, Lan Mengnan''s younger sister, who seemed to be Lan Mengyao. She couldn''t speak because of some special experiences!


    "She''s fine, she just kept talking about thanking you!" Lan Mengnan said with a smile.


    "There will be a chance!" Su Jing laughed. "Can''t she speak yet?"


    Lan Mengnan shook his head.


    Su Jing didn''t ask any further questions.


    After eating and chatting during a meal for almost an hour, Su Jing found that Lan Mengnan''s eating had no effect at all, no doubt like ordinary people, and... also did not have the characteristics and strength of a zombie.


    Can eat, need sleep, hurt and bleed!


    After coming out of the restaurant, Su Jing and Lan Mengnan got into the car, planning to go to the next stop or take her back.


    The phone rang suddenly!


    "Xiaoling?" This was the first time that Ma Xiaoling called herself in this period of time.


    "Can you go to the suburbs? The Flying Tigers are training in the suburbs, but something went wrong. Mao You and I are in the beauty salon."


    "What are you wasting that money for, is there anything better than me for beauty?" Su Jing said with a smile. "Okay, I know, I''ll go right now!"


    Since Ma Xiaoling has spoken, of course Su Jing doesn''t mind taking a trip.


    "You heard, I might have to do something! You..."


    "Is it related to catching ghosts?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and nodded: "If you are afraid, I can send you back first!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go with you!"


    "OK!"


    Knowing that Lanmengnan might be a zombie and something weird, Su Jing is not so worried anymore!


    With a simple answer, Su Jing drove directly over!


    Suburbs!


    Night falls!


    The members of the Flying Tigers were surrounded by tombstone graves. They were all holding banana leaves. In the middle was a woman with a pale face. This woman was holding a child at this time, and she looked very weak!


    It''s like just giving birth!


    "Sir Ma said, let''s close the team, and don''t worry about the rest!"


    "it is good!"


    With joy on their faces, the Flying Tigers got up and prepared to leave.


    From the beginning of not believing in ghosts, fearing ghosts, to just now, they actually gave birth to ghosts, watching the birth of new life, several people have a very proud feeling.


    Just as a few people were about to leave, there was a sudden burst of smoke and a gust of wind.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in red clothes appeared in the thick smoke!


    "Child, leave it to me..." His voice was very ethereal and gloomy, and he reached out and said to the mother.


    "No, don''t take my child, don''t..."


    Seeing that someone was going to rob the child, several members of the Flying Tigers were hesitant.


    "Mr. Ma said that if someone wants to take the child away, let him take it away!" said the leader.

 Chapter 839：

    "But¡­¡­"


    "Close the team!" said the leader of the team in a deep voice.


    At this time, the man in red had already taken out a chain and locked her mother''s leg to pull her over. She kept shouting mournfully, hoping that the other party would let her son go!


    That pleading, that voice...


    It''s heartwarming to hear it!


    "Aren''t you helping?"


    dark place!


    Su Jing and Lan Mengnan are also here.


    Lan Mengnan was not so afraid in such an environment, but when he saw someone trying to rob the child, he couldn''t help asking Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I can only help if I don''t do anything!"


    Lan Mengnan was a little puzzled, but he didn''t speak!


    At this time, the members of the Flying Tigers finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. They turned around and came back one by one, holding the banana leaves and hitting the man in red. Banana leaves can block yang, and it is also effective in treating ghosts! This series of attacks made the man in red suddenly dissipate with a bang! Immediately after, the members of the Flying Tigers cheered loudly as if they had won.


    "Don''t worry, I promise, no one can take your child away!"


    Sky patted his chest and assured his grateful mother.


    "Words, don''t be so full!"


    A voice suddenly remembered that Sky didn''t wait to see who it was, when he saw his mother who was sobbing with joy and relaxed, suddenly became terrified, holding the child tightly and refused to let go!


    "Su, Master Su!"


    Su Jing waited for Lan Mengnan to come out.


    The members of the Flying Tigers were very surprised when they saw it, and they didn''t know if it was an accident why Su Jing was here, or was it an accident... There was a beautiful woman next to Su Jing?


    "Master Su, what did you mean just now?" Sky asked Su Jing.


    "How did I tell you before? You don''t understand things in this world at all, and you can''t do things according to your previous way of thinking! Since you don''t understand, then just be obedient! Do you think you won? You saved this child. ? Quite the opposite!"


    "Because of you, this child missed the chance to be reincarnated, and from now on he can only become a ghost wandering in this world!"


    Chapter 0779 Are you dating?


    The members of the Flying Tigers were stunned by Su Jing''s words, and the joy on their faces disappeared instantly!


    "Really, really?" Sky couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?" Su Jing glanced at him and said indifferently: "You thought you were heroes just now? But the people you beat out are the ghosts of the underworld, who sent this child to be reborn! Also, do you really think that He won by himself? It''s just that the ghost didn''t care about you, anyway, one more ghost is nothing to it! Ma Xiaoling should have told you? In the end, you didn''t listen!"


    "Then...then what to do now!"


    They did something wrong with good intentions, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "What do you think I''m here for? Ma Xiaoling asked me to come here on purpose, so I know you guys are all self-righteous!"


    Although Ma Xiaoling didn''t say that in detail on the phone, she knew what was going on as soon as she heard Su Jing. After all, this happened in the original book! And the truth is no different from the original! Of course, the results... will definitely be different! In the original book, they thought of a way to reincarnate the child, and by the way, they also reincarnated the child''s mother, but Ma Xiaoling asked herself to do it, and obviously did not intend to let them continue to do so!


    Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­ and slowly walked towards the mother and son!


    The mother backed away in fear with the child in her arms.


    The members of the Flying Tigers were a little worried when they saw Su Jing taking out the knife, but this time they were also good at it, and they knew that some things were not what they understood!


    "You are lucky, I hope you will have the opportunity to continue the mother-son relationship in your next life!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and directly buried his soul!


    The light comes on.


    In the light, the mother hugged her child and thanked the people of the Flying Tigers!


    But the people of the Flying Tigers are ashamed!


    If it wasn''t for Su Jing, I would have almost killed this child!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said to Lan Mengnan that he was ready to leave.


    Sky couldn''t help but ask, "What about us?"


    "What about you? What should I do?" Su Jing waved his hand, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to these Flying Tigers.


    Although Su Jing has never taught his apprentices, but his own death can be considered, right? Su Jing''s selection criteria, the first point is to be obedient!


    If you can''t even be obedient, what else can you teach?


    But these guys don''t seem to have a test soon, in a place called the Viking Hotel, this hotel... but it''s fun!


    Drive away from the countryside.


    It''s not too early, Su Jing drives Lan Mengnan directly home!


    Came downstairs to her house.


    Su Jing and Lan Mengnan got off the driveway: "Today is quite unexpected, I''ll have a chance to eat with you next time!"


    "Okay! But next time, let me invite you!"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing smiled and opened his arms: "A goodbye hug?"


    Lan Mengnan''s face flushed slightly, but he took the initiative to hug Su Jing, and then turned to go upstairs separately!


    After returning home, Lan Mengnan felt that his heartbeat had returned to normal, even though it was an ordinary hug, he didn''t know why his heartbeat was so fast! Lan Mengnan muttered and was about to go back to the room to rest, but suddenly a person appeared.


    "You want to scare me to death!"


    Lan Mengnan said angrily to his sister.


    Lan Mengyao took the note to show her.


    "is it him?"


    "Su Jing, yes, it''s him!"

 Chapter 840：

    "Are you dating?"


    "Of course not, just have a meal together and take me home. Wait, how did you know? Did you see it?"


    Lan Mengyao nodded, she just happened to see the scene of them hugging upstairs.


    "Okay, alright, stop gossiping, go to bed early!" Lan Mengnan urged, then turned around and went back to the room, she didn''t see it at all, Lan Mengyao''s expression was a little strange!


    ...


    Mao You came back not long after Su Jing came back. Su Jing severely reprimanded Mao You and Ma Xiaoling for spending money on beauty and beauty. Then he carried Mao You directly into the room, and let her know that... Xuanyin Qi is the best! The next morning, Mao You went out early. After what happened last night, it was time to strike while the iron was hot. She had discussed it with Ma Xiaoling and planned to take the Flying Tigers to test it!


    Of course, this is also what the top means!


    After all, I paid for the money and bought the equipment.


    Always see results!


    So when Su Jing came to the bar, the bar suddenly became very deserted, Dami was busy at the counter, and Ding-Dang seemed to be writing something not far away.


    "What''s this? Recruiting?"


    Su Jing glanced at it, and said a little surprised: "Didn''t Xiaoling bring people from the Flying Tigers to work? Why are you still recruiting? And before... Didn''t you recruit people?"


    "It''s been lively now, and I''m really not used to it when it''s deserted! What''s more, the bar''s business is also very good, and it should be recruiting people!" Ma Dingdang said: "And... it''s not because of you?"


    "Me? What does this have to do with me?" Su Jing asked in amazement.


    Ma Dingdang looked at Mimi: "Although Mimi is not as active as Mimi, she is not at ease with Mimi! And after all, she is a cat demon with a pure world dragon ball, so she is better than the average person! Mimi said that you have a big If you move, I will ask Big Mimi to help, and I can still watch Mimi!"


    "Is that so..."


    Ma Dingdang is definitely thinking of himself, and Su Jing really can''t deny it.


    Smiling, Su Jing asked, "What about you?"


    "When Xiaoling goes, I will naturally go!" Ma Dingdang said.


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "You guys are still arguing about this kind of thing? Okay, I won''t talk about it, is it finished? I''ll post it for you when I''m done!"


    Seeing Ma Dingdang seemed to be angry, Su Jing smiled and took the job advertisement and went out!


    Post a small ad!


    Su Jing never thought that he would do such a thing.


    All the way down, Su Jing''s kind of advertisement was posted on the telephone pole, and then he was about to post the next one, but suddenly heard a stab behind him!


    Ads are ripped off!


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw a little girl tearing up the advertisement.


    I saw that the little girl was wearing a pair of army green pants, a black T-shirt and jacket, and a few strands of light purple hair mixed in her hair. The facial features and appearance are vaguely similar to Ma Xiaoling!


    "Hey!"


    "How''s the Waitingbar going?"


    The little girl asked Su Jing with the advertisement.


    Su Jing smiled!


    "Do you know me?"


    Chapter 0780 End of the World!


    The little girl looked at Su Jing and shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    "You really don''t know?" Su Jing asked.


    The little girl nodded again.


    "You don''t know me, I know you!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Your name is Tianya, right? Are you going to apply for a job at Waitingbar? Come with me!"


    "Wait, how did you know me? No, you shouldn''t know me!" Tian Ya asked in surprise.


    Su Jing did not explain!


    Of course I shouldn''t know you, because you haven''t been born yet? But...there is a problem!


    Who is this world?


    Kuang Tianya, from 2024, is the daughter of Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling! But here comes the point! Not to mention that Kuang Tianyou had already received the lunch box, even if he didn''t... Kuang Tianyou couldn''t possibly have anything to do with Ma Xiaoling, so according to reason... Kuang Tianya shouldn''t appear! However, Kuang Tianya still appeared! What does this mean? It means that Kuang Tianya really came from the future, but... I''m afraid it''s not a future?


    Parallel world, right?


    First of all, it is impossible for Kuang Tianyou to withdraw from the relationship with Ma Xiaoling, and secondly, even if the relationship is involved, it is impossible for Kuang Tianya not to know himself! Although there is no clear indication of the existence of a parallel world in the dead agreement, this possibility still exists, after all, I have also traveled through!


    "Come back so soon? Who is she?"


    When Su Jing came back with Tianya, Ma Dingdang was very surprised.


    "Applied!"


    "Applied?" Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing, and then at Tian Ya, shaking his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    After a trip, I brought a woman back. Although she was applying for a job, but...


    never mind!


    Ma Dingdang asked Tianya, "What''s your name?"


    "End of the World!"


    "Tianya? The name is good, come, let me tell you about work!" Ma Dingdang took Tianya to the side and started talking.


    Su Jing noticed that Tian Ya looked at Ding-Dang with very... strange eyes!


    After thinking about it, I understand.


    Ma Dingdang should be regarded as Tianya''s great-aunt, right? (I really don''t understand about the title of seniority. The title of grand-aunt is from Baidu Encyclopedia!) If she really comes from a parallel world, then it should be a dead agreement in the original book! Therefore, it is normal for Tianya to have such an expression and reaction to Ma Ding-dang. After all, Ma Ding-dang had already died before she was born!


    He died in the incident of the general, Nuwa!


    After a while, I saw Ma Dingdang coming over and whispering to Su Jing: "Where did you find this girl? You don''t need salary, just eat and live. This is too exaggerated? And I don''t even have an ID card. !"


    "Then do you accept it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Ma Dingdang said: "It''s strange to say, this little girl is mysterious, but the look in her eyes makes me feel like I can''t refuse. Forget it, maybe she sneaked out of the house, just stay. You don''t have to pay any wages anyway!"

 Chapter 841：

    The women of the Ma family are very similar!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Be nice to her. By the way, this girl may be a bit lunatic!"


    Ding-Dang nodded and said nothing.


    Ma Dingdang chatted with Su Jing, and Big Mi chatted with Tianya, telling her what to do. It didn''t take long for Tianya to start working, wiping the table. However, while rubbing, I occasionally look in the direction of Ma Dingdang and Su Jing! She was a little confused, and it seemed a little different from what she knew!


    It was hard to see that the two of them seemed to have finished talking, Tianya was going to find Su Jing chatting, only to find that the two got up and went inside together.


    Just as Tian Ya was about to follow up, he was stopped by Dami.


    As soon as the door closed, Ma Dingdang turned around and hugged Su Jing and kissed the mountain.


    With such an enthusiastic move, Su Jing would naturally not be a wooden man.


    They violently took off their clothes, and soon a low moan sounded.


    Shocked again and again, and catered to again and again, the two were quickly immersed in it, completely forgetting everything.


    Finally, the high-pitched voice gradually came to an end.


    Ma Dingdang hugged Su Jing and did not let him leave. After a long while, Su Jing let Ma Dingdang get off his body, and Ma Dingdang lay down in his arms.


    Quiet breathing.


    The two seem to be reminiscing, and they seem to be recovering.


    With slender fingers caressing Su Jing''s chest, Ma Dingdang asked lazily, "What happened to you today?"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Su Jing asked in amazement.


    "You''re not right!" Ma Dingdang said, "Don''t underestimate a woman''s intuition. I can feel that you are different from usual. You just... finally gave me the feeling that I was a little distracted!"


    Su Jing smiled dumbly and said, "You are really...a little distracted."


    "what''s up?"


    "I''m just wondering if it''s not that easy to have an heir as a god! Although there are times when I will take security measures outside, but I don''t have it with you! Even if this thing is a matter of chance, but so many people don''t have it... It''s enough. Explain the problem!" Su Jing was really thinking about this just now, mainly because of the appearance of Tianya!


    "You are a god!"


    "Have you seen how many gods can have children so easily? Otherwise, it''s not a mess!" Ma Dingdang didn''t care too much!


    Su Jing smiled: "It seems to be too!"


    "So, stop thinking about it."


    "I didn''t think about it, I just had an idea just now, it''s over, you have to ask!" Su Jing really just thought about it, he really didn''t take it to heart!


    He is now in groups of women, but he really doesn''t want to have children in groups at that time.


    At least not now!


    "What''s going on outside? They''re back?"


    The clanging sound outside sounded very lively.


    Su Jingma ding dong got up to wash and tidy up. Su Jing came out to take a look first.


    As soon as I came out, I saw that the bar was very lively, and the people of the Flying Tigers were drinking and celebrating! Ma Xiaoling, Mao You is also here, she looks happy too! Su Jing noticed that Tian Ya was secretly looking at Ma Xiaoling with complicated eyes. But feeling that Su Jing was looking at him, Tian Ya quickly retracted his gaze!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Su Jing came over and asked.


    "They passed the test, so get ready to celebrate!" Mao You explained.


    "That''s it!"


    The test, it should be the test of the Viking Hotel, right?


    Chapter 0781 Spirit Weapon


    Su Jing asked Mao You about the test, and it was exactly what he remembered!


    Chief Chen of the police, who hired Mao You to lead the leader of the Flying Tigers, found a hotel as a test site.


    Exactly the Viking Hotel!


    The content of the test is to let the Flying Tigers use the modern equipment built by Su Jing to distinguish between good ghosts and bad ghosts, and then overtake them! Of course, these ghosts were transformed by Ma Xiaoling with the lucky star.


    The result is naturally good, although it is not a perfect score, but at least it passed.


    So there is a scene to celebrate now!


    Su Jing looked around and asked casually, "Where''s Mars?"


    Mars is the leader of this Flying Tigers team. In the original book, he also had something to do with Mao You. Of course, it''s definitely gone now. Mao You''s fate has been changed by him since the very beginning!


    "He seems to have something to leave early!" Mao You glanced at it and said casually.


    "Oh!" Su Jing responded. If I remember correctly, Mars had a special mission for this test. In order to get a red box in the Viking Hotel, although the red box was obtained, the real thing was left behind. in the Viking Hotel. So, he went back to pick it up later, and the result was that the Viking Hotel changed a lot in one day! Su Jing looked at Mao You and Ma Xiaoling, they were obviously happy that the Flying Tigers passed the test.


    This is Mao You''s first mission after returning, and it was formed from scratch. This is also the first time that Ma Xiaoling has taught so many people. If they know that a large part of this place will die in the near future, I am afraid it should be very sad.


    "Mao You, Xiaoling, come out with me!"


    Su Jing said to the two of them.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling were stunned for a moment. "Now? Where are you going?"


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing, just turned around and went out.


    "Mysterious." Ma Xiaoling mumbled, but she got up with Mao You and went out.


    Outside the bar, Su Jing drove.


    Ma Xiaoling and Mao You came up and asked, "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Viking Hotel!¡±


    "Viking Hotel? What are you doing there?" the two asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing did not explain.


    Soon, the car drove to the suburbs and arrived at the Viking Hotel.


    This hotel was built 20 years ago. It was a very high-end hotel at the time, but now it has been abandoned for a long time and belongs to a private property! It is said that all the guests and staff of this hotel disappeared mysteriously overnight, and then the hotel closed directly.

 Chapter 842：

    "how so?"


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling looked at the Viking Hotel in disbelief. They just left here not long ago, but now... why are they so angry? It wasn''t there before!


    At this time, the Viking Hotel exudes a haze atmosphere, as if there is a layer of invisible power filling the entire hotel.


    "There seems to be an enchantment here? You can only enter, not go out?" Mao You said with a frown. "How did it become like this here?"


    "How did you know that this place would become like this?" Ma Xiaoling also asked.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Is this important?"


    Indeed, this answer does not matter!


    "There''s a spirit weapon in here called Alice! It was made by Kazuo Yamamoto twenty years ago, and it''s very evil! Do you know what, Master Tianyi?" Su Jing asked.


    Mao You shook her head, she didn''t know how long after she returned to Hong Kong. It was Ma Xiaoling who nodded and said, "I heard that this person is said to be very good at fortune-telling!"


    "Junior Tianyi''s real name is He Youqiu!"


    "What do you want? Uncle''s brother?"


    This time Mao You and Ma Xiaoling reacted immediately. After all, the relationship between South Mao and North Horse is close, and He Youqiu is also a descendant of the Mao family.


    "Isn''t he kicked out of the division by Uncle Qiu a long time ago? Because he created a forbidden spell for returning Yang, which is a forbidden technique for our two families, South Mao and North Horse!"


    "You said twenty years ago? Wasn''t He Youqiu only a few years old twenty years ago?"


    "It was because of how old he was that he agreed to Kazuo Yamamoto to make a spirit weapon. Originally, he planned to put it into the Chinese battlefield. As a result, he disappeared during the transportation process, that is, in this Viking Hotel, and all his followers disappeared! "Su Jing said. "He Youqiu has a book of the Emperor''s Classics, which is the Book of Heaven... I''ve met him before, and it''s not bad now, but if you contact him, you better be careful, he may be controlled by the Book of Heaven? "


    "what?"


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about these things later, let''s settle the matter in front of me first, let''s go, let''s go in!"


    It''s not too much to talk about at the moment, so Su Jing changed the subject and went directly to the Viking Hotel.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling naturally followed in!


    The three pushed open the door and walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I felt that the yin and resentment inside were even stronger. Looking back, the door was still the same door. Ma Xiaoling pushed the door and went out, but instead of going back outside, she came in again!


    "Ghost hitting the wall!"


    Ma Xiaoling said in a deep voice. "This barrier is very powerful! If you don''t destroy Alice, I''m afraid this barrier will not be so easy to break!"


    "I didn''t feel Reiatsu!"


    Mao You said solemnly. "Judging from the concentration of yin and resentment, there should be a lot of ghosts here, but I didn''t feel Reiatsu, nor did I feel Alice''s existence!" After speaking, Mao You looked at Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head, she didn''t feel Reiatsu either.


    "There are indeed a lot of ghosts here, but... they are not on the bright side, so you can''t feel it! But... you can see it!" Su Jing pointed to the wall, the roof, the ground...


    Only then did the two discover that there are many shadows that should not exist in these places, and they are all human figures in various poses.


    "These black shadows, shouldn''t they be..."


    "That''s right! These shadows are the people who died here!" Su Jing said, walking a few steps forward and picking up a camera on the ground.


    Next to the camera, there are a few shadows.


    "This...it doesn''t seem like it was there before?" If a camera is found during the test, the members of the Flying Tigers will definitely report it. Could it be that someone came after they left?


    Su Jing turned on the camera, and quickly played the content shot inside!


    Chapter 0782 Play catch ghosts!


    It seems that the staff of a certain TV station came here to shoot. It seems that there are about six or seven people. After shooting a place like this haunted house, the ratings are good. It can be seen that these people are still somewhat nervous and scared. As the angle of view of the picture rotates, they can hear the person shooting, the angle of view swaying, and then they hear the conversation.


    "what are you doing!"


    "I, I seem to have seen a ghost just now, like a little girl."


    "Who is there, and isn''t it better to have ghosts?"


    The chatter sounded, and I saw that the screen began to shoot a man, who seemed to be the head of the group, and saw him come to the front of the hall, which was a huge screen.


    "You are really timid. Even if there are ghosts, they are just little girls. What are you afraid of?"


    "Little girl, come out, uncle will play with you."


    "Come on, come out!"


    Seeing that he was going to play with ghosts, Su Jing could only say that if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die.


    Sure enough, the picture suddenly became quiet, and the next moment I heard a trembling voice and remembered, I could clearly see that a little girl appeared on the screen behind the man!


    Alice!


    "Uncle, do you want to play games with me? Good!"


    "Play, play what!"


    This man is really not afraid of death, although his voice is trembling, he is still asking.


    "Play catching ghosts!"


    After the little girl finished speaking, she jumped out of the screen and turned into a phantom and shot directly on the man''s shoulder. "ghost!"


    After he finished speaking, the man fell to the ground suddenly, his body became erratic, and then quickly returned to normal. The whole person seems to be tortured, very weak.


    "The game is on."


    "A person who is patted on the shoulder by a ghost will become a ghost. Only by patting someone else''s shoulder can he become a human! Be careful, ghosts should not be patted on the shoulder!"


    "Can you turn into a person by slapping someone on the shoulder?"


    Having said this, the man suddenly got up and patted someone else''s shoulder.


    In an instant, the person being photographed became illusory and trembling, and he changed from a ghost to a human!


    "What happens if the ghost is tapped on the shoulder?" the man asked.


    "You can try!" Alice said.


    The man casually patted the guy who had just been turned into a ghost by him. As a result, with this shot, the guy''s body began to become illusory and gradually disappeared, and his body turned into a black shadow on the ground.


    died!

 Chapter 843：

    Just so dead!


    "Mom!"


    I don''t know who shouted and ran up, followed by a thud, and the video recorder fell to the ground. From the messy picture, it can be seen that Alice rushed up and took another person.


    The ghost game has started again!


    After about a few minutes, the screen stopped, and only screams and beggings could be heard faintly.


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling raised their heads and looked at the screen subconsciously. The previous Alice appeared from here.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, Mao You felt a tap on the shoulder, which made Mao You turn around in an instant, but he didn''t see anyone. "You...you shot me?" Mao You asked Ma Xiaoling and Su Jing.


    The two shook their heads, and they naturally saw Mao You''s move just now.


    "Alice!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "So fast, I didn''t even feel her appearance!"


    "Did you hear it?" Mao You looked around and said in a low voice, "The sound of music, like the sound from the music box, is getting louder and louder!"


    "Enter death mode and see!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he took out the death tyrant outfit and handed it to Mao You.


    Mao You directly put on the death tyrant costume and entered the death mode.


    "The sound is still there!"


    "It''s interesting!" Su Jing smiled and said: "It''s okay, this is Alice''s method, the music you hear is time, if time stops and you don''t become human, you will die, and then she will Find ghosts and continue this game until everyone is dead! But don''t worry, the music is about twenty minutes long, and I''m here."


    "Ok!"


    Although Mao You was a little surprised, he was very calm!


    With Su Jing, the ruler of Mount Tai who controls death, there is really nothing to worry about!


    "That is to say, you have to pat people within 20 minutes. It doesn''t seem that scary, as long as we take turns patting each other''s shoulders, right?" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing smiled: "Theoretically, there is no problem, but for ordinary people, it is not so easy to keep calm and believe in human nature at this time. After all, everyone is afraid that the other party will not take pictures of them! As long as they have doubts , that''s basically over!"


    "Too!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded, no matter she, Mao You, or Su Jing, of course, there would be no worries between them, but if they were ordinary people, they would definitely have such thoughts.


    The original Flying Tiger team also encountered this situation, basically because of this, it almost destroyed the team!


    "In this way, you shoot me first." Su Jing said towards Mao You.


    Mao Merit nodded and patted Su Jing''s shoulder. For a moment, Mao You felt as if a special force had left him, and instantly became a lot easier. At the same time, Su Jing felt this power coming to him.


    Su Jingzheng was planning to study this power, but suddenly felt that this power was leaving his body quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Is this... afraid?" Su Jing pouted. "Okay, this power has run away! Although this Alice is a very powerful spirit weapon, it depends on who she is compared to!"


    "What about Alice?"


    Mao You and Ma Xiaoling looked around, looking for Alice!


    "If you can''t find her, just find her music box, come with me!" Su Jing took the two directly upstairs after saying that.


    If I remember correctly, it seems to be in room 805, right?


    Follow the stairs all the way to the eighth floor.


    Found room 805!


    "The yang energy here is the weakest in this building!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing glanced down after entering, and soon saw an open music box scattered on the ground.


    But this music box seems to be broken!


    Chapter 0783 Alice


    "That''s it?" Ma Xiaoling and Mao You looked at the music box and said. "Is it because it was broken that Alice appeared? But no one came to this room during the previous mission, right? If it was broken long ago, why didn''t Alice appear during the previous mission? "


    "Did someone come back after we left here?"


    "Mars!"


    "He has another mission, that is, he came here to get this music box, but he didn''t know the inside story. Instead of taking it away, he broke the music box!" Su Jing explained: "This place is Chief Chen. I found it, and the mission was also given to Mars by him!"


    "He wants to get this spirit weapon?"


    "It''s corrupt at the top, he colluded with a Japanese arms dealer to get this spirit weapon and sell it elsewhere!" Su Jing said casually, although the music box was broken, it was still Alice''s home after all, and it was also the carrier of Alice. a. Su Jing exerted a little force, and the music box began to sag. The next moment, he felt a gloomy wind appear, and Alice appeared in the room!


    "Bad man!"


    "You are a bad person!"


    Alice shouted at Su Jing angrily, then turned into a phantom and rushed over directly.


    Su Jing smiled lightly, and the spiritual pressure on his body was suddenly released.


    The powerful Reiatsu was like a stormy sea, and the aura that reigned over the world made Alice stop for a moment, and her thin body trembled involuntarily, and she was so scared that she couldn''t move.


    Ma Xiaoling and Mao You next to them even felt their legs were weak, and they almost fell to their knees, but it was Su Jing who restrained his breath against them, and they stabilized!


    "It was not what you wanted to be made into a spirit weapon. Your parents died in the atomic bomb explosion. You just left everyone here as black shadows because your parents became like this! You watch Does the black shadow look like the traces left by the people after the atomic bomb exploded?" Su Jing said slowly. "However, in any case, you have now become a spiritual weapon, and I can''t let you continue to exist like this, so I will send you to the little **** to accept the punishment you deserve, and then arrange your reincarnation! After all, you still killed people, a lot!"


    Alice couldn''t speak at all, and couldn''t resist, the oppressive grievance made her unable to move!


    Su Jing waved his hand and sent Alice directly into the little hell, and crushed the music box at the same time!


    That moment.


    Su Jing felt that the Yin Qi of this hotel seemed to have dissipated a lot, and the enchantment that wrapped the entire building had also dissipated!


    Then, the dense spiritual pressure appeared!


    "Okay, a lot of Reiatsu! These are the people who died here."


    Ma Xiaoling and Mao You were surprised.


    "Come here." Su Jingyang said slowly, his voice was not loud, but it seemed to go straight to the depths of his soul!


    After a while, the dark shadows that were printed on the walls, the roof, and the corridor gradually changed, and a figure appeared. As if they were inspired, they floated over.

 Chapter 844：

    When there are many people gathered, Su Jing will directly start the soul burial!


    One by one, the brilliance penetrated into Su Jing''s beads, and the number of ghosts decreased, and the yin and resentment here began to gradually weaken!


    Until the end of the last ghost burial.


    In addition to the still silence, there is no sense of that gloomy atmosphere!


    "It''s done!"


    "Upgraded again!"


    The gain from this trip is not small, Alice provided a high amount of experience points, and there are at least a hundred or so ghosts, which just happened to upgrade Su Jing!


    "Okay, you can go back!" Su Jing smiled and said to Ma Xiaoling and Mao You.


    The three came out of the hotel and happened to see Mars who had just arrived.


    As soon as they met, Mars was stunned, as if hesitant to find a reason.


    "Don''t think about the reason, the spirit weapon has been solved by me." Su Jing said lightly.


    "Huh?" Mars was immediately stunned.


    However, Su Jing was too lazy to explain, and took Ma Xiaoling and Mao You back directly. By the way, I contacted Xu Zulin, told her about Chief Chen, and asked her to investigate and deal with it. If the position is vacated, you can just consider letting Mao You take the position, and you can put a name on it!


    in the bar.


    The members of the Flying Tigers were already drunk and had no idea that they had saved their lives.


    "Okay, let''s all disband and go home."


    Mao You gave the order, cheers erupted, and the members of the Flying Tigers left one after another.


    The originally noisy bar suddenly became a lot quieter!


    Su Jing wanted to have a drink with Ma Xiaoling and Mao You alone, but the two of them planned to go to the police station to deal with the follow-up matters. As a result...


    This bar is so quiet!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tianya finally found the opportunity to come to Su Jing''s side.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk with me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Tianya was stunned for a moment and did not speak.


    "Then treat it as your default, let''s go!"


    Su Jing greeted him and took Tian Ya directly out of the bar.


    When he got in the car, Su Jing didn''t have any destination. He was driving, and the car had already driven to the beach.


    Su Jing got out of the car, and Tian Ya followed.


    Leaning on the front of the car, Su Jing asked Tianya with a smile, "You haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time, have you?"


    Looking at the sea, Tianya couldn''t help but nodded.


    The War of the King and Our Lady, the end of the world has come.


    She, may be the last person alive, as for the city, the scenery? It''s been ruined for a long time!


    "I have a question to ask you!" Tian Ya turned to look at Su Jing.


    "You ask, but I can''t promise to answer you!"


    "Who are you!"


    "Why is this place different from what I know!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Maybe it''s because this is not the world you want to come to."


    "What do you mean?" Tian Ya frowned.


    "It''s very simple, I guess it may be because of the parallel world!" Su Jing said.


    "Parallel world?" Tian Ya felt more and more confused!


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Your Yu CD-ROM should have no energy, right? That is to say, you can''t travel back to your world! I analyze that it may be because of a special accident that caused you to travel while traveling. Although it does travel to the past, it is not the past of your world, but a parallel world!"


    Chapter 0784 End of the World? Ma Tianya?


    "Tianya, Ma Xiaoling is your mother, right?" Su Jing asked.


    Tianya nodded: "How did you know?"


    "It''s not important, the important thing is that Ma Xiaoling has nothing to do with Kuang Tianyou, so there shouldn''t be you!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Tian Ya frowned and looked at Su Jing, and said something unexpected to Su Jing!


    "What does Ma Xiaoling have to do with Kuang Tianyou? Why shouldn''t there be me?"


    "what?"


    Su Jing stared blankly at Tianya. "Isn''t Kuang Tianyou your father?"


    "Of course not, who is Kuang Tianyou?" Tianya said firmly.


    no?


    Isn''t it?


    Su Jing realized that this seemed to be different from what he knew. He realized an important question: "I haven''t asked, what''s your surname?"


    "horse!"


    "Ma? Ma Tianya? You take your mother''s surname?" Su Jing looked at Tianya. "Where''s your father?"


    "I do not know!"


    "do not know?"


    "Ma Xiaoling was gone when I could remember. I was adopted by someone else, and nothing was left to me except my name and Yuchuang. Then one day, almost everyone died slowly. I used I got Yu CD-ROM, and Yu CD-ROM brought me here!" Tianya, or Ma Tianya said.


    Ok!


    It''s not the same, it''s completely different from what I remember!

 Chapter 845：

    I preconceived and speculated based on the identity of the original book in my memory. After all, Tianyachang is exactly the same as in my memory, but the detailed situation has turned a big corner and is completely different! Her name is not Kuang Tianya, but Ma Tianya. She is Ma Xiaoling''s daughter, but she doesn''t know who her father is? Raised by others!


    "What''s wrong?" Tianya asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little different from what I know! Are you sure that your father isn''t Kuang Tianyou?"


    "I don''t know who Kuang Tianyou is, and it shouldn''t be him!" Tian Ya said.


    "Well, that''s really changed a bit. Well, I''ll take you back!" Su Jing said towards Tianya.


    "Let''s go back now?" Ma Tianya was stunned for a while, as if he didn''t expect the conversation to end like this, as if... no questions were answered!


    But at this time, Su Jing really didn''t want to talk about it anymore, Tian Ya could only follow him into the car!


    Su Jing sent Tianya back to the bar, and drove away without getting out of the car!


    Tianya is Xiaoling''s daughter, but she has nothing to do with Kuang Tianyou, and she doesn''t know who her father is. This situation is indeed a bit... difficult to judge, Su Jing intends to calm down and analyze it!


    Tianya, Ma Tianya''s identity!


    Without returning to Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing subconsciously drove back to the seaside before. Parking, leaning on the chair, Su Jing analyzed it!


    Analyze two points!


    First, who is Tianya''s father?


    Second, why does Tianya appear!


    Could there be a reason for fate here? After all, the remaining energy of Yu CD-ROM may be able to travel through time, but it should not be able to travel through parallel worlds, right? What''s more, traveling back from the end of the world is important to the plot of the original work! Now that her identity is so special, Su Jing has to think about it! And fate, indeed, has the ability to do this! Thinking a little deeper, when you see fate, fate will reorganize the book of heaven, and now Ma Tianya has appeared again, maybe fate arranged Tianya to appear!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing couldn''t come up with a reason.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly remembering the knock on the window, Su Jing glanced a little surprised.


    A very beautiful girl stood outside the window, a little familiar.


    When he lowered the car window, he saw the girl holding a sticky note for him to look at.


    "Hello, do you remember me?"


    Seeing the note, Su Jing remembered. "You are Lan Mengnan''s sister, Lan Mengyao? Why are you here?"


    Lan Mengyao was very happy that Su Jing still remembered herself, so she took out a note and planned to write something.


    "Come up first." Su Jing greeted.


    Lan Mengyao got into the car from the other side and sat in the co-pilot.


    After not seeing each other for a few days, Su Jing found that Lan Mengyao seemed to have grown up a lot, and she was slim and more beautiful than before.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Mengyao wrote.


    "It''s okay, I came here to think about something, how about you?"


    "Passing by! I came here when I saw it looked like you, but I didn''t expect it to be you! I haven''t thanked you for saving me last time!" Lan Mengyao said.


    "Your sister has already thanked you." Su Jing smiled.


    Lan Mengyao looked at Su Jingyan with a smile, and quickly wrote, "Are you dating my sister?"


    "How did you know, you saw it?"


    Lan Mengyao nodded.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It doesn''t count, but I don''t mind having it. Your sister is quite beautiful. Of course, you are also beautiful!"


    Lan Mengyao''s face turned slightly red.


    "Do you want me to take you home?" Su Jing asked.


    "It''s too much trouble for you!" Lan Mengyao wrote.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head and started the car!


    Sending Lan Mengyao was just a matter of convenience, anyway, I haven''t analyzed Ma Tianya''s situation for the time being!


    After sending Lan Mengyao to the house, Lan Mengyao just got off the bus when she saw Lan Mengnan walking over from a distance.


    "Meng Yao?"


    "Su Jing?"


    "How do you..."


    Lan Mengnan was a little surprised.


    Su Jing explained: "I met her on the road, so I sent her back by the way. Are you off work?"


    "Yeah." Lan Mengnan nodded and said, "Last time you helped me and my sister, but this time I''ll trouble you to bring her back. Will you be okay? If you''re okay, I''ll invite you to dinner, right? "


    "OK!"


    Su Tian head agreed.


    Lan Mengyao quietly took her sister''s arm and wrote a note. "I want to go too!"


    "no!"


    Lan Mengnan looked at it and shook his head.


    Lan Mengyao begged, but in the end she went upstairs reluctantly!


    Su Jing brought Lan Mengnan to dinner!


    Since it was Blue Dream South, the place was naturally chosen by Blue Dream South.


    Finally found a restaurant, the environment is not bad! The taste is also very good!


    The atmosphere of the meal is also very relaxed. Although it is not ambiguous, it is very relaxed and happy. Time seems to pass very quickly without knowing it! After a meal, night had already fallen, Su Jing sent Lan Mengnan home, and then drove back to Tongtian Pavilion!


    After taking a shower, Su Jing sat on the sofa in the living room, poured a glass of wine, and was about to rest.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    SMS!


    Chapter 0785 Yueyin Bottle: Ghost Lamp Pill!

 Chapter 846：

    SMS?


    Su Jing was very surprised. Usually, even if someone is looking for him, it should be a phone call instead of texting him? An unfamiliar number with no recorded name, Su Jing opened the text message.


    "Have you rested? I''m Lan Mengyao!"


    Lan Mengyao?


    How does this girl have her own phone number?


    Su Jing replied curiously and asked, but Lan Mengyao replied quickly.


    It was because he secretly flipped through Lan Mengnan''s phone and found his own number, and immediately after you, Su Jing, I chatted. Although Lan Mengyao was unable to speak, it was clear that her heart was still very rich, and the feeling conveyed through words was even more lively! Asking myself, talking about my sister, and talking about school, I chatted a lot without knowing it, and when we finally said goodnight to each other, Su Jing realized that he could send text messages for so long!


    Still, it''s fun, at least relaxing!


    Su Jing smiled and went back to the room to rest, speechless all night!


    Xu Zulin''s actions were very fast. In just one day, the matter of Chief Chen had been investigated clearly, and the result of the treatment had come out. This guy was dismissed, and then went straight to prison. Mao Youshun took the position and could take full responsibility for the Flying Tigers. Of course, I''m only in charge of this matter. Compared with my position, I have to investigate a lot, but take it slow!


    Without the control from above, Mao You can train the Flying Tigers with more confidence, at least not to let them die so easily!


    Ma Xiaoling and Mao You are a little bit attentive now, and Meng''s feeling of being out of focus makes Su Jing have no chance to get along alone!


    So Su Jing''s life is simple. Sometimes he goes to the bar to accompany Ma Dingdang, and by the way, he learns about Ma Tianya, and occasionally has a meal with Lan Mengnan, and sends text messages to Lan Mengyao. The days pass faster. , but also more relaxed and fulfilling!


    It''s been like this for almost a week.


    The peaceful life is finally broken!


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Su Jing asked Yue Yinping, who had just returned and was obviously emotional.


    Yue Yinping came to Su Jing''s side. "I''ve never met Wanyan!"


    "Oh? Did you meet him?"


    "Well, I met him when I was shopping, and I fought against him, but..." Yue Yinping gritted his teeth, but didn''t continue.


    "you lose?"


    "My small silver spear is broken, otherwise he will definitely not be able to win." Yue Yinping said.


    Yue Yinping''s martial arts were originally on the spear, plus there was no magic weapon, so he was no match for a red-eyed zombie like Wanyan Bubo!


    For Yue Yinping, the matter of the Battle of Jin-Song was not so easy to pass!


    "You, do you still have... do you still have such a weapon? It''s a weapon that can kill zombies!" Yue Yinping asked.


    "You want to kill Wanyan Bupo?" Su Jing asked.


    Yue Yinping said, "I want to defeat him!"


    "There is no suitable one for you at the moment, but... I will get it for you as soon as possible!" Su Jing said.


    "Yeah." Yue Yinping nodded his head, his mood seemed to be a little better at last!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, go take a shower and change your clothes, then come to my room!"


    Yue Yinping blushed and nodded, got up and went to take a bath.


    Su Jing went back to the room first, and then pondered about Yue Yinping''s weapon!


    Everyone was brought back from the Song Dynasty. Adding her strength, it was too wasteful to just keep it at home. Although only the Zanpakut¨­ can be drawn, there are also weapons suitable for Yue Yinping in the Zanpakut¨­!


    Ghost light pill!


    The original solution of Kitomaru is like a spear like a spear, and it is much stronger than a small-handled silver spear!


    I just don''t know if it''s so easy to get it!


    "lottery!"


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit!"


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Captain-level Deathlord outfit!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, there was one last time left, try it! If you can draw it, it''s good, but if you can''t draw it... just wait!


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: Onitomaru!"


    "It''s really good luck!"


    I didn''t expect that the last time I actually got it, it really feels like a dream come true. Su Jing smiled. At this time, Yue Yinping had already pushed the door and came in. She was wearing a white slightly transparent pajamas. Yue Yinping lowered her head and was a little restrained. Too unspeakable clothes!


    "Yinping, I got the weapon for you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Really? Where is it, what kind of weapon is it?" Yue Yinping asked excitedly.


    "This is..."


    Su Jing smiled and pulled Yue Yin Ping over. "I''ll tell you tomorrow morning!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Yue Yinping''s coquettish panting and remembered, and after a while, bursts of voices rang out, and I could still hear Yue Yinping''s begging for mercy.


    "Don''t, don''t be like this, this pose is too embarrassing..."


    In the morning, the sun is shining.


    Su Jing and Yue Yinping came to the living room, and Su Jing had a Zanpakut¨­ in his hand!


    "Zanpakut¨­? A sword is fine too!" Yue Yinping was slightly disappointed. Of course she knew how to use a sword, but it was not as easy as a gun!


    "Crack it! Onitomaru!"


    Su Jing pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ and began to solve it!


    I saw that the knife and the scabbard were fused together and changed, and the next moment, it became a spear like a three-section stick? Holding the knuckles together gently, the spear stands horizontally!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Yue Yinping was speechless in surprise.


    Although strength and spear are different, they are both long weapons, and this spear head is not the same as ordinary spears. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a spear!

 Chapter 847：

    "This Zanpakut¨­ is called Guidengwan. What I said just now is the liberating language of Guidengwan! Guidengwan can be turned into a spear or a three-sectioned stick. Before the solution, there is a drug hidden at the end of the blade, which can stop the bleeding!" Su Jing smiled and took back Shijie, then handed it over to Yue Yinping.


    "And this one, it''s a death tyrant outfit!"


    "Zanpakut¨­, death tyrant outfit, this is the standard configuration of my **** of death, from now on you are the **** of death in the first layer of small hell! Looking back for opportunities to familiarize yourself with these, you should familiarize yourself with Zanpakut¨­ first!"


    Yue Yinping took over the Zanpakut¨­ and the death tyrant with his hands solemn and solemn, and made a military salute towards Su Jing!


    Su Jing smiled. "Go, remember the liberation language!"


    Yue Yinping put on the death tyrant costume, and took Guidengwan to get acquainted with it impatiently.


    She believes that with these, she will definitely be able to win the battle!


    Chapter 0786 Blue Mengyao


    After Yue Yinping got the Guideng Pills, he didn''t wait to find Wanyan Bupo. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his weapon!


    If you are not familiar with Kitomaru, you may lose even if you fight again!


    So Yue Yinping concentrated on practicing how to use the ghost lamp pills, and how to adapt to the changes brought about by wearing the death tyrant costume!


    Su Jing didn''t bother Yue Yinping, it''s not bad to be able to find something to do!


    "Drip drip!"


    The text message from the phone came.


    You don''t have to look to know that it must be Lan Mengyao!


    "Are you awake?"


    Sure enough, it was Lan Mengyao who opened the text message.


    "Wake up, shouldn''t you be in school at this time?" Su Jing replied with a smile.


    "This weekend, rest, I''m so bored at home. Do you have time? I want to go to the movies, but my sister won''t accompany me or let me go!" Lan Mengyao replied. "Do you have time? Can you accompany me to the movies?"


    "watch movie?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and replied, "It''s fine, anyway, I''m fine now, but it''s okay to go to the cinema. Well, I''ll pick you up and take you to another place to watch a movie!"


    "Okay, okay, but don''t tell my sister!"


    "Okay!" Su Jing replied with a smile.


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing went out directly to Lan Mengyao. Before she was near her house, Lan Mengyao''s text message came, and asked Su Jing to wait for herself in a place near her house, so as not to let her sister find out!


    Su Jing waited for a while at the appointed place, and saw Lan Mengyao coming.


    Today, Lan Mengyao was wearing a dress that was similar to the white dress that Lan Mengnan often wears. After seeing Su Jing, she waved her hands and hurried over with excitement.


    "Where?"


    After getting in the car, Lan Mengyao asked with a note.


    "You''ll know when you arrive!" Su Jing drove with a smile, and then... went straight to the airport!


    Although Lan Mengyao had some doubts, she did not ask any further questions.


    Entered the airport, and then... quickly arrived on Su Jing''s private plane.


    "This is my private plane. There is a private hospital on the plane, and there are all kinds of things! Your sister hasn''t been here yet!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao''s eyes lit up instantly!


    After visiting and getting off the plane, Su Jing took her to a private theater. There were a lot of movies, so Lan Mengyao could choose by herself.


    "Ghost movies? Aren''t you afraid?" Su Jing asked with a smile while looking at the movies Lan Mengyao had chosen.


    "I''m afraid, but I usually don''t dare to look at it!"


    "Then watch it!" Su Jing smiled and started showing the movie.


    The two sat on the sofa, the room was dark, only the screen started to play.


    Su Jing had never seen this film, and felt a little boring at first, but slowly he got into it. On the contrary, from the beginning of the movie, Lan Mengyao has been nervous and scared. I don''t know when, Lan Mengyao has already held Su Jing''s arm, and almost everyone has leaned on Su Jing''s body. At the critical moment, Lan Mengyao Yao subconsciously put her face behind Su Jing''s back and did not dare to look, until Su Jing reminded her with a smile that she had passed, she could turn around and continue to look, she would continue to look!


    Finally, the movie is over.


    Su Jing smiled and joked: "Okay, okay, it''s over, let''s go, I''ll take you to the restaurant for something to eat!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengyao nodded and came out.


    After eating, drinking and chatting, Su Jing felt that Lan Mengyao seemed a little sleepy, so he arranged a room to rest! After lying down, Lan Mengyao fell asleep very quickly. She woke up too early today. She was planning to ask Su Jing out last night. Lying down, Lan Mengyao fell asleep! I don''t know how long I slept this time. When I woke up, I was a little confused, and it took me a long time to realize where I was!


    Getting up and opening the door, Lan Mengyao wanted to find Su Jing.


    As a result, she heard a strange sound, she followed the sound curiously, and saw that the door of a room was slightly open, revealing a gap!


    The curious Lan Mengyao glanced at it, and this glance made her seem to be frozen!


    Two women and one man in the room!


    She was doing that kind of thing, which made Lan Mengyao feel shocked!


    She wanted to leave, but her body didn''t obey, and she didn''t know how long she had been standing there. Seeing that it seemed to be over, Lan Mengyao hurriedly left!


    "call!"


    Patting Nake''s little head, Su Jing signaled that she could get up, and he also got up to take a shower and get dressed!


    After Lan Mengyao fell asleep, Nake and Suni came. Maybe they knew that Su Jing was on the plane and thought something was wrong, but they just watched a movie... But they all came, and Su Jing couldn''t leave even though he was fine, so he naturally played. Get up!


    Bang bang bang!


    After knocking on the door a few times, Su Jing pushed open the door and went in.


    Seeing that Lan Mengyao had woken up, her face was still a little red, Su Jing smiled and didn''t care too much.


    The girl just stood outside the door for so long, how could Su Jing not know, but he doesn''t care, he never cares that others know his style!


    "Wake up?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao nodded.


    "Send you back?"

 Chapter 848：

    Lan Mengyao nodded again!


    Looking at her reaction, she must have been frightened, right? Su Jing smiled secretly, then sent Lan Mengyao out of the airport and went home!


    Watching Lan Mengyao go upstairs, Su Jing went to the bar!


    There are not many people who come to drink in the afternoon. There are only members of the Flying Tigers and Tianya in the bar!


    They are stretching their palms one by one, and there is a lucky star in the palm, muttering and shouting ''Get up! ¡¯.


    Obviously, they are undergoing spiritual training from Ma Xiaoling.


    Use the aura to raise the lucky star in your hand!


    "Why don''t you try?" Su Jing said towards Tianya.


    Tian Ya pouted: "This kind of thing is easy to do, they are so stupid!"


    "You do have this talent, but you still need training!" Su Jing smiled and picked up a lucky star from the side. "Give me your hand!"


    Tianya did not speak, obviously not willing!


    Su Jing Xiaoxiao directly grabbed Tianya''s hand and spread it, and placed the lucky star on it.


    "If you can successfully control Lucky Star, I''ll take you shopping!"


    "Can you buy anything?"


    "Buy anything!"


    "Then it''s settled!" After Tianya finished speaking, he said to the lucky star in his palm: "Get up!"


    Chapter 0787 Insult you? You say yes!


    quiet!


    Lucky Star didn''t move, Tianya looked at Su Jing subconsciously, and it was not only embarrassing to see the slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Bowing his head, Tian Ya concentrates on trying again!


    The spiritual pressure on Tianya is increasing slightly.


    "rise!"


    With a bang, Lucky Star flew up from the palm of his hand, and a smug smile appeared on the excited Tian Ya''s face. Immediately afterwards, a thumping sound was heard, and Lucky Star started to scramble uncontrollably. The chandeliers, chairs... the crackling sound made the rest of the Flying Tigers scramble to avoid!


    "Control it, don''t worry." Su Jing said towards Tianya.


    Tianya nodded, slowly restraining his excitement, the lucky stars in the sky gradually stabilized, shaky, and flew back to Tianya''s hands.


    "I did it!" Tianya looked at Su Jing.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you shopping!" Su Jing naturally said what he said, and greeted Tianya and went straight out the door!


    Drive and start shopping with Tianya.


    In the shopping mall, Su Jing helped Tianya pick clothes and try them one by one.


    A white short skirt, a fitted T-shirt and a white sweater jacket. It looks really similar to Ma Xiaoling!


    Shop, go shopping, eat!


    When Su Jing took Tianya back, Tianya was almost the same as before, much more beautiful.


    Ma Xiaoling also came, she was a little surprised to see Tianya at this time. Tianya, who had a smile on her face, saw Ma Xiaoling, she put away her smile, and went straight in with her things.


    "Why do I feel that this girl has an opinion on me?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "This girl is very talented in cultivation. You can teach her when you have time."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s talk about others first, such as... that one!" Ma Xiaoling pointed at the chin, Su Jing looked in the direction, and saw a person sitting in the corner of the bar, facing Su Jing Nodding slightly and smiling.


    "When did she come?" Su Jing asked.


    "It didn''t take long for you to take Tianya out! Who is she? Did you hook up again?" Ma Xiaoling said. "It looks exactly like Miaoshan! Isn''t it an ordinary person?"


    "Of course not, this is Our Lady of Yaochi!" Su Jing laughed.


    Ma Xiaoling was surprised. "She is the Lady of Yaochi?"


    The battle between the human king and the Virgin, and the Virgin''s peach tree in Zhuxian Town, Ma Xiaoling will naturally not forget these things. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be the Virgin of Yaochi, which made Ma Xiaoling nervous all of a sudden. "Will it be okay?"


    "Won''t!"


    Su Jing smiled and walked towards Our Lady of Yaochi.


    "Go out for a walk?"


    "it is good!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi didn''t say much, nodded and went out with Su Jing.


    Without driving, just walking along the street, Mother Yaochi said, "After that day, I went to Master Tianyi again, and I wanted to know your identity, things I want to know, such as the people around you! Maybe, I can find it. Ways to be friends with you."


    "And then!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "The Master Tianyi may not know, and even if he does, he won''t tell me!" said Our Lady of Yaochi.


    This result is not surprising, since he can make the sun return to the sun in June, Master Tianyi will naturally not help the Lady of Yaochi to deal with him, even if... he is afraid of the Lady of Yaochi!


    "So, after thinking about it, I will come to you directly!"


    "I''m just a poor woman who is sad because of love. I don''t want to fight him, I just want to save it all!"


    "Can you help me?" Our Lady of Yaochi stopped and looked at Su Jing, with a pleading meaning.


    Su Jing smiled. "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me find the king, help us resolve our grievances, and let us be together again!"


    "What if I don''t help you?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    The Lady of Yaochi smiled: "That''s nothing, but I think the King of Humans won''t forgive me, so we may still do it, and then..."


    "You want to say that the end of the world will happen, right? Hehe, in theory, in order to prevent the end of the world from coming, I should also help you, but..." The smile of Our Lady of Yaochi hadn''t even unfolded, and she was caught by this sentence but Pressed back. "However, I can kill you before you go to war! You may doubt it, but believe me... I have the strength! So for me, it won''t cause any trouble for you to fight the king! So if you want my help, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "What do you want!" The Lady of Yaochi asked after a moment of silence.


    "Do you really love the King of Love so much?" Su Jing asked.


    "Of course! Our love is the first love in the world!"

 Chapter 849：

    "I''m curious, how much you can sacrifice for love... Since you know me, you should also know my hobbies, and you should also know that there is Miaoshan by my side, and Miaoshan is just like you! Of course, Miaoshan Goodness is Miaoshan, and the Virgin of Yaochi is the Virgin of Yaochi, so..." Su Jing suddenly raised his hand and pinched the Virgin of Yaochi.


    Such a move made the Mother of Yaochi subconsciously want to escape, and was very angry.


    who is she!


    She is Our Lady of Yaochi!


    "It turns out that your duty is to reward the good and punish the evil in the world. Your mouth can be said to be very sacred, and the result of what you say can make human beings in a dilemma! So I want to give it a try. If you do something else, it will be What a feeling!"


    "You dare to insult me!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and the breath on her body suddenly came into being.


    The eyes instantly turned red, the mouth opened, and the fangs were exposed!


    Su Jing looked around, and the streets that were still lively were suddenly empty!


    This is the coercion of the Virgin!


    Mortals, naturally avoid!


    "Insulting you? No way! In my eyes, you are no different from other women. Of course, your identity may be a little special, but that''s all!" Su Jing looked at the angry Mother of Yaochi and said lightly, "If you think that If I''m insulting you, so be it. So what''s your choice? Yes, or no, continue to be friends with me, or... do it?"


    Su Jing did not release any momentum, but completely ignored the influence of Our Lady of Yaochi!


    Chapter 0788 Fat beating the king!


    "I know where the King of Humans is, and I know the grievances between you very well, and I even know some secrets that ordinary people don''t know!" Su Jing looked at the Mother of Yaochi if she pointed at it, the Mother of Yaochi changed slightly and became silent. After a while, his momentum weakened, and his eyes and teeth returned to normal. "I really want to be friends with you. If you have to make such a request, I can''t agree to you. I hope you can think about it!"


    After that, the Lady of Yaochi is gone!


    Su Jing pouted!


    He came to him over and over again to make friends, but he couldn''t let go of his figure, and he was unwilling to make sacrifices.


    friend?


    Are friends so easy to make?


    but¡­¡­


    Although it wasn''t to help Our Lady of Yaochi to find the Human King, but the Human King, Su Jing still intends to meet him!


    Before crossing the Song Dynasty, Su Jing had seen Wang Fuxi, or Ren Xi, who wanted to do something with him, but he fooled him. I can''t say enough about it!


    Su Jing came to school!


    Now it happens to be physical education class, and there are classes in the playground.


    Su Jing also saw Kuang Fusheng inside. Kuang Fusheng, who had become a human, seemed to have grown a lot at this time. Although the outline of his facial features had not changed, he looked very handsome and handsome!


    "Are you here for me? Or for Zhenzhen?"


    Kuang Fusheng also saw Su Jing and ran over to ask.


    "neither!"


    Su Jing shook his head and looked at Ren Xi who was wearing sportswear and glasses.


    "I''m here to find him!"


    "He? Teacher Ren?" Kuang Fusheng was a little surprised.


    Su Jing shouted at Ren Xi.


    Ren Xi saw Su Jing slightly stunned, and quickly walked over with a smile.


    "Hello." Ren Xi came to say hello!


    "Fusheng, you go first." Su Jing drove Kuang Fusheng away, and then said to Ren Xi, "Remember what I said last time? Let''s fight!"


    "I can''t fight, and I''m still in class? Mr. Su, I think there is some misunderstanding between us? Is it because of Wang Zhenzhen? We are just ordinary colleagues, not to mention I''m married!" Ren Xi explained explained.


    Su Jing curled his lips and said, "Misunderstanding? I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between us. It is indeed because of women, but it has nothing to do with Wang Zhenzhen."


    "I don''t understand!" Ren Xi shook his head blankly and asked.


    "You will understand!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "You can choose to come out and fight with me in a place where no one is around, or here! Anyway, I''m in Hong Kong, and many people know that I have special abilities, but I think... you shouldn''t want people to know Ren Xi, Ren Xi, Ren Xi Is the teacher so strong?" Su Jing said lightly!


    "Why bother¡­¡­"


    Ren Xi sighed and wanted to say more.


    Su Jing was a little impatient to wait, and with a swoosh, Su Jing walked directly to the playground and in front of Ren Xi.


    Before Ren Xi could react, Su Jing grabbed her shoulder and disappeared with a swoosh.


    Ren Xi only felt that he was moving fast, and the next moment, the two had come to a remote square near the school!


    Just as Ren Xi was about to speak, Su Jing punched him directly.


    "boom!"


    Ren Xi''s body flew out instantly and hit the ground heavily!


    Su Jing didn''t show mercy for this punch, Ren Xi frowned, obviously it hurt! Struggling to get up, Ren Xi pushed up his glasses.


    "I don''t want to do it with you, I already..."


    "I know, you''ve been a human king for many years. It''s a pity that you are not a human king, but you are still a human king! So...you can do whatever you want!" Su Jing rushed over again after he finished speaking.


    boom!


    The king was hit again, followed by a stormy attack!


    Su Jing didn''t use the ultimate move, but he was not polite! Although the King of Humans seals himself, he is still the King of Humans after all. Although such an attack will make the King feel pain, it is not fatal! Ding ding dang dang dang a fat beating, Ren Xi is also considered hard-hearted, even if he was beaten like this, he didn''t even plan to fight back!


    Looking at Ren Xi, who was lying on the ground with a bruised face.


    Su Jing said: "Okay, just like a dead pig, it''s almost like venting, and it''s meaningless to fight again."


    "Don''t you want to know why I hit you?"


    "I just want to know why you are fighting me!" Ren Xi defended.


    "Yo, do you care about the pride of your king at this time? There''s no difference between hitting me and hitting you. At first I was just curious to see how strong the king is, but this time it''s because of a woman! A woman for you She wants to make friends with me and ask me to help! It''s just that her attitude is not very good and she can''t meet my requirements, so she broke up! However, I''m still a little unhappy!" Su Jing said lightly.

 Chapter 850：

    "A woman? Who?" Ren Xi asked nervously.


    Su Jing pouted: "Didn''t you guess?"


    "No, it can''t be, it can''t be her!" Ren Xi shook his head and said, "After so many years, she... she can''t be back!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Ren Xi shook his head stubbornly.


    Su Jing pouted and said, "If you are willing to deceive yourself, that''s your business! In short, I''m in a good mood now, you can go back by yourself!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Jing disappeared directly.


    Ren Xi was stunned for a while, then got up and went back to school, but the impact of this news on him was stronger than Su Jingpang''s beating!


    After cutting Ren Xi down, Su Jing returned to the bar in a good mood.


    "How''s it going?" Ma Xiaoling asked hurriedly.


    "You mean the Virgin? The Virgin has already left, she came to make friends with me, and wants me to help her with the King, but there is something wrong with my attitude! I just went to the King by the way, and I took a bite out of my anger! "Su Jing smiled.


    ...


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t know what to say.


    King of men, O Virgin!


    How does it feel that Su Jing is just like A, B, C, Ding on the street, without a prominent presence!


    "Well, it seems that my worries are unnecessary!" Ma Xiaoling said. "What are you going to do about this? Help them?"


    "Look at the mood, anyway, the final result... it''s still the same!"


    The battle between the king and the Virgin is not as simple as it seems, in a certain way, the purpose of this Su Jing is the same!


    Chapter 0789 Who sleeps who?


    Ma Xiaoling feels that she still doesn''t participate in these things. Even if she participates, she can''t do anything! What''s more, with Su Jing, she doesn''t have to worry that the world will be destroyed, and she doesn''t need to shoulder too much responsibility!


    The people from the Flying Tigers have already started to get busy, and the bar is gradually getting guests!


    Su Jing asked after a while to find out that none of these people in the Flying Tigers have succeeded in raising the lucky star. He can only say that their qualifications are not very good!


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing went inside to rest.


    When I came out again, the bar was full of people and it was very lively.


    Ma Xiaoling is gone!


    Su Jing also planned to go home, but just as he was about to go out, he saw a woman in front of her who seemed to drink too much and almost fell down! The background looks good, especially the red hair, which makes Su Jing feel a little familiar! I took a look forward and saw that it was a drunk woman!


    "Qiu Lingmei, it''s really you."


    This Qiu Lingmei Sujing is still quite impressive, with red hair, and then recruiting ghosts at the crossroads at night, and he is still a fan of his own brain! I didn''t expect to see you for a while, the changes are quite big!


    "Idol!"


    "Is it really you? Idol, didn''t I drink too much?" Qiu Lingmei looked at Su Jing in surprise and said with a big tongue.


    "It''s really me, and ... you really drank too much!" Su Jing helped her to get out of the bar, Qiu Lingmei took the opportunity to hold Su Jing''s arm. "Hey, I really didn''t expect to see your idol again, but I''ve been looking for you all the time. Where have you been for so long? Did you wander around to subdue demons and get rid of demons?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jing said casually, then helped her to his car. "I''ll walk you home!"


    "No, I''m not going back! I''m not going home!" Qiu Lingmei''s reaction was quite big, and she muttered, "I''m not going back."


    "Then where are you going!"


    "Where you go, I''ll go!"


    Su Jing was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect Qiu Lingmei to rely on herself! He still wanted to ask, but Qiu Lingmei was leaning there as if... asleep?


    Shaking his head, Su Jing simply started the car.


    I remember that I seem to have taken the villa in Yuen Long, so I will go there!


    Not long after arriving at the villa, Su Jing stopped the car and shouted, Qiu Lingmei responded in a daze, and didn''t seem to be awake yet. Su Jing simply hugged her and got out of the car directly.


    Arranged a room for her and threw it on the bed.


    Su Jing turned around and went out to find a note to write a note for her, so that she could sleep well here and go home by herself!


    After typing a note and writing a note, Su Jing came back and prepared to put it on the bedside.


    As soon as I entered the house.


    good guy!


    In such a short time, Qiu Lingmei actually took off herself cleanly!


    Is this a habit of sleeping naked at home? Well, this girl has a pretty good figure!


    Su Jing was not pretentious. He admired it generously and commented a few words in his heart. Then he went over and put the note on the bedside, then picked up the clothes and put them aside, and put a quilt on her by the way!


    After all, he is also a fan of his own brain. If you meet once, you can''t ignore it!


    She grabbed Su Jing''s hand just as she was about to withdraw it. After drinking too much, her strength was quite strong. Su Jing was dragged onto the bed without her noticing for a while!


    "Idol, I love you!"


    After muttering in a daze, Qiu Lingmei took the initiative to entangle and kiss Su Jing.


    With the smell of alcohol, Su Jing didn''t intend to let her succeed.


    Slightly sideways to avoid!


    Who knew that Qiu Lingmei didn''t give up and started kissing Su Jing''s neck when she couldn''t kiss her mouth! The hands moved wildly!


    How do you feel like a slut?


    "Hey, do you think I''m taking advantage of you, or are you taking advantage of me! Stop, or I''ll be rude!" Su Jing said to Qiu Lingmei.


    Qiu Lingmei reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Su Jing hehe smiled and said, "You''re welcome, what are you welcome? I''m not pretty? Don''t you like me? Why don''t you want me? You don''t care about me anyway."


    "Anything sad?" Su Jing looked at Qiu Lingmei and asked.


    There must be something wrong with her like this. A girl went to the bar to drink, and she was very drunk. What she said now is even more obvious!


    "Are you still a man?" Qiu Lingmei stared at Su Jing, although her eyes were hazy. "I''m already like this, don''t you dare to go to me? Are you afraid? Afraid of taking responsibility? Don''t worry, I won''t let you take responsibility!"

 Chapter 851：

    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly: "I really like Aventure, but this Aventure is inexplicable!"


    "I do not care!"


    "I don''t care at all!"


    Qiu Lingmei shouted loudly as if venting, and then climbed down again.


    "Why do not you like me."


    "Why don''t you like me?"


    "I''m not pretty? Or am I not obedient?"


    Qiu Lingmei seemed to be questioning, but she was more active.


    At this moment, whether it is said that he is drunk or that he is caught in his own emotions, it is obviously difficult for Qiu Lingmei to wake up. Under her initiative, Su Jing will naturally not be indifferent. He does not want to be despised. I asked myself if I was a man and dared to go up!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Qiu Lingmei cried out in pain.


    Su Jing stopped.


    "Don''t stop, I don''t care...I don''t care...I don''t care, as long as you don''t leave me...don''t leave me..." Qiu Lingmei moved Su Jing''s arms tightly.


    Something must have happened to this girl.


    Ask when you wake up!


    night!


    It passed quietly.


    Su Jing woke up early, looking at Qiu Lingmei sleeping peacefully beside him, he felt a little ridiculous.


    It is true that Su Jing is a man who is proud of himself and doesn''t care about these things, but what happened last night still feels a little ridiculous.


    Qiu Lingmei, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, got drunk at Mad Ding-Dang''s bar, she happened to see her, and she also had something on her mind, so she took the initiative... and was put to sleep by herself!


    No, it''s hard to say who sleeps who!


    However, this girl is still a young girl. If you think about it from another angle, what would have happened if she hadn''t been in her current state yesterday, so it''s better to be cheap to yourself instead of being cheap to others!


    ...


    PS: The Lanmengnan Lanmengyao sisters, as well as the undead who appeared before, Qiu Lingmei, etc., are all characters in the TV series "Zombie". The plot of "Zombie" has not yet started, so it belongs to the prequel!


    Chapter 0790 Qiu Lingmei!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Qiu Lingmei woke up, opened her eyes and shouted at Su Jing, then hurriedly got up and picked up the quilt to cover it up. The result... It may also be the cause of the hangover, or it may be the girl who just experienced the girl to the woman last night. The transformation made her body weak, so she didn''t stand firm at all, she heard a bang, and Qiu Lingmei fell to the side of the bed!


    Su Jing was dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect Qiu Lingmei to have such a big reaction.


    Just wanted to get up to help.


    As a result, Qiu Lingmei was in a hurry to block her body to prevent Su Jing from coming over.


    Su Jing stopped to look at her and reminded with a smile: "Actually...you didn''t block the key points!"


    Qiu Lingmei looked down and hurriedly pulled the quilt to block herself.


    "Do you remember what happened last night?" Su Jing asked Qiu Lingmei.


    Qiu Lingmei was stunned. "I remember, I seemed to be drinking at a bar, got drunk, and... then I ran into you, you said you were going to take me home, I didn''t want to go home, and then I don''t remember!"


    "It''s alright, I didn''t forget it all, although the key points behind it are all broken!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Come on, you come up first, it''s tiring to talk to you like this!"


    Qiu Lingmei nodded and came up with the quilt.


    At first, she was just too abrupt, it was a natural reaction. Now that she calmed down, she naturally knew what was going on, but she was fine. After all, she always had a adoration for Su Jing. The girl Huaichun, although a little embarrassed to follow Shy, but without the regret of losing one''s body after drinking!


    "Yesterday you didn''t want to go home, so I brought you here! Seeing you fall asleep, I wanted to write a note for you to keep, then, it''s still there!" Su Jing pointed to the note on the table and continued. : "As soon as I came back, you were naked. I helped you pack your clothes as if to cover you with a quilt, and then you dragged me up to start... You know. You also asked me if I was a man, and if I dared to **** you, He also said you don''t care, you don''t care about anything!"


    "Qiu Lingmei, did something happen to you?"


    Su Jing asked, Qiu Lingmei''s expression suddenly sank and became a little sad. Su Jing did not urge and waited quietly. Yesterday, although you are welcome, not to mention the cheap price, it is normal to spend a little patience to listen to other people''s affairs! Even scumbags can''t do such a thing. What''s more, Qiu Lingmei is not the same as the other kind of woman who is sent to the door to play casually! It''s normal for that kind of woman to walk away with her pants on. After all, everyone knows that there is no need to communicate any feelings after the game!


    "I... I did have something wrong at home, my parents... gone!" Qiu Lingmei said after a while.


    "gone?"


    "There was a car accident!" Qiu Lingmei said. "As you know before, in fact, my relationship with my family has not been very good. They are usually very busy, and they rarely care about me, caring about me! Even this accident, I... I was told by the police, I only Know they were there and what happened!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, stretched out his arms and hugged Qiu Lingmei in his arms.


    "Cry!"


    With Su Jing''s voice, Qiu Lingmei finally couldn''t hold it any longer, she choked up in Su Jing''s words, and finally her voice became louder and louder! I don''t know how long I cried, but Qiu Lingmei seemed to have no strength to cry, so she got up, wiped her eyes, and then wiped Su Jing''s chest, and said a little embarrassedly: "Really, I''m really sorry!"


    Su Jing shook his head: "What about you now?"


    "Now? It''s the same as before, I''m at home by myself. The money they left behind should be enough for me to spend my whole life!"


    "There are no parents who don''t care about their children. Maybe they didn''t realize it before, but now... they should." Su Jing thought for a while, and searched in the first layer of the little **** to see if Qiu Lingmei''s parents were there! As a result, there was no such search. If he was not brought back by his own people, there were only two possibilities. One was that he was still outside, and the other was that he was taken away by the people of the underworld! After thinking for a while, Su Jing said to Qiu Lingmei, "Well, go take a bath first, and then I''ll take you home."


    "See if you can find the ghosts of your parents, and meet?"


    Qiu Lingmei thought about it and nodded.


    Of course she has resentment in her heart, resentment that her parents don''t usually care about her, and resentment that her parents left unexpectedly! To put it bluntly, it is the lack of parental care! However, in the final analysis, she still cares about these things, and it would be good if she had the opportunity to meet again! Qiu Lingmei got up slowly, this time she was ready, so it was smooth, she got up and left, and it didn''t take long to hear the sound of water. Su Jing thought for a while, then followed in with a smile!


    Qiu Lingmei''s unexpected voice soon came from inside, but the voice quickly calmed down!


    After taking a shower, Su Jing left the villa in Yuen Long with Qiu Lingmei and went to her house!


    It can be seen that the conditions of her family are really good, otherwise Qiu Lingmei would not have said that the money left behind is enough for her to spend in her life!


    Entering the house, Su Jing looked around.


    Qiu Lingmei looked at Su Jing. "They, are they there?"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Qiu Lingmei''s face.


    "Perhaps, they have already left and have been reincarnated?"

 Chapter 852：

    "Not so fast!"


    Su Jing thought about it, if he was not in his own little hell, not at home, nor nearby, then he might have been taken away by the underworld!


    This area belongs to its own sphere of influence, but the location of the accident should not be here!


    "Maybe it was taken away by the underworld, I''ll ask you for help!"


    "Can you ask this?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Jing can go directly to the underworld, but now he has almost made it clear to the underworld, and his intention to expand is so obvious, there is no point in going at this time. Therefore, Su Jing intends to find Meteor!


    During the Song Dynasty, Su Jing knew that Meteor would eventually become the **** of death in the underworld, and directly arranged for him to make detailed work.


    Although it''s not time to use him yet, at this time...it''s okay to let him do a little thing! Su Jing didn''t do anything with Meteor, but it was not difficult to contact Meteor. As soon as he thought about it, Su Jing contacted the people in the first layer of Little Hell and asked them to find Meteor!


    Chapter 0791 Purple Eyed Zombie!


    Bang bang bang!


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, Qiu Lingmei froze for a moment and went to open the door. A little girl stood outside the door.


    "He Yue, why are you here?"


    A little girl who looks very clean in sportswear and short hair.


    "I came to see you last night. I was a little worried about you because you weren''t at home. Are you okay?" He Yue asked with concern, and then saw Su Jing, slightly surprised.


    Qiu Lingmei shook her head and said, "I''m fine, I was with my idol yesterday."


    "Oh!"


    Although He Yue was a little puzzled, she didn''t ask much. She and Qiu Lingmei were classmates in the same school.


    "It''s fine, then...then I''ll go first!" He Yue saw that Qiu Lingmei''s state was really fine and planned to leave first.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly opened his mouth and said to Qiu Lingmei: "I have to wait for news on this matter, so let me tell you if I have news?"


    Qiu Lingmei thought about it and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he made a phone call to Qiu Lingmei to clean up, then nodded towards He Yue, turned and left.


    After coming out of Qiu Lingmei''s house, Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    After changing his clothes, Su Jing saw Yue Yinping.


    "You... went out?"


    Seeing that Yue Yinping came back in a dead tyrant outfit and holding the ghost lamp pill, Su Jing asked casually, "Have you gone to fight with Wanyan Bupo?"


    "Ok!"


    "Did you win?"


    "Tie!"


    Yue Yinping seemed a little gloomy. "But when I get familiar with it again, I will definitely win next time."


    "Come on!" Su Jing said to Yue Yinping with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing chatted a few words with Yue Yinping, and Yue Yinping went back to take a bath and change clothes.


    It didn''t take long for a figure to flash.


    A person appeared before him.


    A Jiao!


    "I found the **** of death called Meteor!" Gillian said.


    "Well, bring him here!"


    After Su Jing greeted her, she saw A Jiao disappear again. It didn''t take long for A Jiao to reappear with a shooting star by her side!


    Eight hundred years!


    After being the **** of death for 800 years, the emotions of seeing Su Jing meteor again are very complicated!


    "Find two people and see if they are in the underworld..." Su Jing directly said the names of Qiu Lingmei''s parents, and Meteor said: "It is indeed in the underworld. These two were brought back to the underworld by me!"


    "What did you bring? That''s just right, bring people back and let them see their daughter. Forget it, you can just hand them over to me!" Su Jing said.


    Meteor frowned slightly, since people have already entered the underworld and want to bring them back, it will be a little difficult.


    "Just say that I, Su Jing, want these two people. If King Yama refuses, I will go in person!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "I understand, I''ll bring it here!"


    Meteor knew very well that the current underworld couldn''t provoke Su Jing. If he said that, King Yama would definitely not stop him! So Meteor flashed straight back to the underworld, and brought back a man and a woman not long after.


    "A Jiao, take them to Qiu Lingmei, give them some time, and then bring them back to Soul Street!"


    "Yes!"


    Gillian next to her snorted and left with two people who had not yet figured it out!


    "meteor?"


    At this time, Yue Yinping came out after packing, and happened to see a meteor.


    "pioneer!"


    Meteor also looked at Yue Yinping excitedly.


    Back then, Meteor was a soldier under Yue Yinping!


    "correct!"


    Yue Yinping suddenly thought of something and turned to go in, and it didn''t take long for him to come out with a knife, which was the knife of Meteor at the beginning. Su Jing said that one day he might be able to return the knife to Meteor!


    Meteor was naturally very excited to meet Yue Yinping. Su Jing walked to the side and picked up the phone to find Qiu Lingmei''s number and call her, telling her that her parents had found it and that someone had brought them there. Say it again! After hanging up the phone, Su Jingcai realized that there were still many text messages, all of which were sent by Lan Mengyao. Su Jing thought about it and came up with one. I didn''t see anything last night!


    Meteor chatted with Yue Yinping for a while, Meteor had other things so he left first!

 Chapter 853：

    Yue Yinping sighed for a moment, then quickly calmed down and continued training to deal with Wanyan Buba, Su Jing thought about it and went straight to the bar!


    About Tianya...


    Su Jing was still very interested in learning more about it.


    At the entrance of the bar, Su Jing was about to get out of the car, but suddenly saw a figure running out of the bar.


    high speed!


    Our Lady of Yaochi!


    What is she doing here again?


    Before Su Jing could speak, he saw another person running out of the bar!


    Purple eyes, bared fangs, and the whole person exudes a very dangerous aura!


    End of the World!


    Tian Ya didn''t seem to notice Su Jing at all, and after coming out, he went straight to the direction of the Lady of Yaochi and chased after him.


    Su Jing waited for a while, and seeing that no one came out of the bar, Su Jing got out of the car and chased after them in the direction they left.


    While chasing, still thinking!


    Tianya bears the blood of the Ma family. The Ma family was originally the means of fate to deal with Pangu. The blood of fate flows on his body. Once it merges with the blood of the zombie, it will become a purple-eyed zombie. Obviously, Tianya is now a purple-eyed zombie!


    It is precisely because of the appearance of the Virgin of Yaochi that Tianya knows and experiences the tragedy, so Tianya will naturally go mad when she sees the Virgin of Yaochi!


    It''s a coincidence. When the Lady of Yaochi came last time, Tianya went back to her room because she saw Ma Xiaoling first, and didn''t notice the Lady of Yaochi in the bar, otherwise it would have been a fight!


    A few ups and downs.


    Su Jing has caught up with Tianya and Our Lady of Yaochi!


    To be precise, it should be Our Lady of Yaochi who stopped.


    "Who the **** are you and why do you hate me!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi looked at Tianya and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you!"


    Tianya stared fiercely at the Mother of Yaochi, and punched her violently.


    The body of the Virgin of Yaochi suddenly disappeared, Tianya turned his head to look, and saw that the Virgin of Yaochi seemed to be slightly angry. "I didn''t intend to kill you, otherwise you would have turned into ashes now, so... you better not anger me!"


    "Roar!"


    Tianya''s answer was a roar, and then rushed over again!


    Chapter 0792 Destiny Bloodline Zombie!


    Su Jing did not rush to intervene.


    Our Lady of Yaochi has noticed her arrival, so she shouldn''t kill Tianya, but Tianya is a zombie of the bloodline of destiny, and her strength is naturally not bad! So just take this opportunity to see how strong Tianya is! Anyway, he is sure that he can save the world when the Virgin of Yaochi kills her!


    Tianya has obviously entered a state of madness, and has completely lost awareness of everything outside of him, only the Lady of Yaochi is in his eyes.


    Not so with the Lady of Yaochi. She clearly saw Su Jing beside her. Although she didn''t know why Su Jing didn''t intervene, it was obvious that she must be heading towards Tianya! Our Lady of Yaochi didn''t want to be an enemy of Su Jing, and she will come to the bar today to save the country. Since it is not feasible to make friends with Su Jing, then make friends with Su Jing''s woman, at least... You can stop Su Jing from proposing such excessive Require!


    As a result, I saw Tianya as soon as I arrived at the bar, and before I could speak, Tianya was directly angry!


    Dodging Tianya''s attacks one after another, the Lady of Yaochi was also a little angry!


    After all, she is a god, she is really angry to be beaten like this! Seeing the unrelenting Tianya rushing over again, the Lady of Yaochi waved abruptly!


    boom!


    A huge force hit Tianya instantly, and Tianya clenched his fist and waved forward. With a loud bang, Tianya stepped back a few steps, but the Lady of Yaochi took the opportunity to come behind Su Jing!


    "Roar!"


    Madam Yaochi''s action made Tianya even more crazy, and she even rushed towards this side.


    Obviously Su Jing was right in front of him, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Su Jing frowned slightly and waved his hand to block Tian Ya''s fist.


    Strong!


    Powerful!


    As expected of a zombie of the bloodline of destiny, Su Jing thought to himself, and the power on his body suddenly shook.


    Ding Ding Deng!


    Tianya took a few steps back again!


    "I don''t know why she is targeting me!" Our Lady of Yaochi said behind Su Jing at this time.


    "I know!" Su Jing said lightly, but Tian Ya seemed to calm down at this time. Seeing Su Jing was a little flustered. "I, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean to do it with you, I..."


    "No..." Su Jinggang wanted to say that it was all right, but the panicked Tianya turned around and ran away!


    Su Jing thought about it and didn''t go to Tianya, anyway, she should be fine with her ability! However, in my memory Tianya seems to have bitten Ma Xiaoling, and as a result Ma Xiaoling has also become a purple-eyed zombie of the blood of destiny, and her personality has changed greatly!


    This made Su Jing hesitate a little!


    But on second thought, in the original book, it was because Our Lady of Yaochi was looking for Ma Xiaoling, Mao You made friends, and Tianya was there. After Ma Xiaoling broke the identity of the Mother of Yaochi, Tianya would go crazy, and then she fought with the Mother of Yaochi and was stopped by Ma Xiaoling. At that time, Tianya was out of control and said that it was Ma Xiaoling''s daughter. Ma Xiaoling was bitten by Tianya when she was stunned! Now that they are not together again, they should not have met Ma Xiaoling by chance!


    And even if they do, it doesn''t matter if they really bite Ma Xiaoling!


    The identity of a zombie is nothing to Su Jing here!


    Even if Ma Xiaoling becomes a zombie, it will become stronger for Su Jing, that''s all!


    So instead of chasing Tianya, he turned to look at Our Lady of Yaochi!


    "What are you doing?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to make the king feel better!"


    "What do you mean?" Speaking of the King of Humans, the Lady of Yaochi was a little nervous.


    Su Jing said lightly: "The meaning is very simple, because your previous actions made me very unhappy, so I went to the king, slashed him, and told him that you are back!"


    "what!"

 Chapter 854：

    Our Lady of Yaochi was instantly furious.


    As a result, before the anger value was full, it was extinguished by Su Jing''s words.


    "If you do this again, I think I should talk to the King of Humans soon!"


    In a word, the Lady of Yaochi was dumbfounded.


    "He... is he okay?" The Lady of Yaochi asked after being silent for a long time.


    "The skin is blue and the face is swollen, it''s nothing serious! The King of Humans has sealed the power of himself, although it will definitely hurt like an ordinary person now, but it can''t hurt him!" Su Jing said lightly: "However, I''m not sure what to do next. Once, he won''t get hurt!"


    "What do you want!" The Lady of Yaochi asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what you want! It''s you who came to my door again and again to ask me for help, but you didn''t want to pay the price!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Although Our Lady of Yaochi is willing to do anything, even if it is to make friends with humans! However, the conditions that Su Jing said were really... too bad, how could she agree!


    "Okay, that''s it for your shit. Unless you''re ready to pay the price, you''d better not come to me or the people around me! Of course, you can come if you want, and I won''t do anything to you. Same, but I promise, once you come to me, I will beat the King of Humans once! I really want to see how much you love the King of Humans!" After Su Jing finished speaking, Mother Yaochi''s face was extremely ugly!


    Too bad!


    It would be fine if Su Jing only aimed at Our Lady of Yaochi, but he was aimed at the King of Humans, which made Our Lady of Yaochi very depressed!


    "That''s it!" Su Jing said, turning around and leaving.


    The Lady of Yaochi hesitated to speak, but in the end she did not speak.


    She is a little dazed!


    She didn''t know what to do, the only person who could help her was Su Jing, but now... she couldn''t think of any way.


    Sensing the location of the end of the world.


    After about five or six minutes, Su Jing had caught up and saw her!


    Zombies of the bloodline of destiny should not **** blood, but when some emotions are out of control, they will still crave blood! At this time, the end of the world is like this, and the whole person is shivering in the flower bed.


    "End of the World!"


    Su Jing shouted softly towards Tian Ya, Tian Ya raised his head and wanted to run subconsciously, but the way was blocked by Su Jing.


    "Let me go, or, you...you kill me!"


    "Of course I won''t kill you, and I won''t let you go!"


    "Blood...give me...blood..."


    With just a few words, Tianya seemed to become even more confused.


    She is now driven by the thirst for blood!


    Chapter 0793 Ma Dalong Ma Xiaohu!


    At this time, Tianya was like a drug addict, completely losing his mind!


    Although it''s not a big deal to make her drink blood, but after all, that thing is not good, and it is very addictive! The zombies around him, such as Asi and Yi Xiaoxia, all stopped drinking blood because of the bloodline transformation, so Su Jing naturally wouldn''t let Tianya drink blood!


    "I can only let you sleep for a while!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, a hand knife slashed at Tian Ya''s neck.


    Comes with a little bit of divine power!


    Tianya groaned and fainted immediately.


    Picking up Tianya, Su Jing did not go back to the bar, but took her to Jiajia Building.


    When he came to his own home in Jiajia Building, Su Jing put Tianya down and waited quietly!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing heard Tian Ya''s moaning, and then saw Tian Ya faintly awake.


    The eyes are back to normal, and the fangs are gone!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "This is Jiajia Building, you should know what this place is." Su Jing said with a smile: "Your blood addiction should be over!"


    Tianya was silent for a moment. "Aren''t you going to kill me? I''m a zombie!"


    "What about zombies? There are a lot of zombies around me. But... your blood is very special. I want to do some research, no problem?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Tianya shook his head.


    "That''s it."


    Destiny bloodline zombie, this thing is still very rare!


    Su Jing took some blood from Tianya, then let Tianya rest for a while before sending her back to the bar. After that, Su Jing did not go to the bar with Tianya, but planned to go back to Tongtian Pavilion to study the bloodline of fate!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing entered his room and began to study.


    This research, forget the time!


    Before you know it, it''s getting dark!


    Su Jing was interrupted by the ringing of the phone!


    Not a phone call, but a text message!


    You don''t have to look to know that it must be Lan Mengyao!


    Only she can use texting.


    "Tomorrow is my sister''s birthday!" The content of the text message was just one sentence.


    Lan Mengnan''s birthday?


    Su Jing thought for a while and replied, "I see!"


    "What are you doing? Are you asleep?"


    "No, I''m busy."


    "Then you''re busy, don''t disturb you, good night!" Lan Mengyao replied obediently, but Su Jing was not replying!


    The train of thought was interrupted, and Su Jing simply stopped studying for the time being.

 Chapter 855：

    Packed up and went straight to sleep! The next day, Su Jing planned to go out for a walk and buy something as a birthday present for Lan Mengnan! After walking around, Su Jing bought a necklace and went to look for Lan Mengnan.


    "You believe he will come back, if you don''t believe he won''t come back! Do you believe it, believe it or not?"


    Just as Su Jing was about to go to the street corner to pick up the car, he suddenly heard the voice of a Shinto Taoist beside him. He turned his head and saw that there seemed to be a fortune-telling stall on the street.


    Lord Dragon!


    A chubby, round-faced old man was grabbing a guest''s head with his forehand and muttering.


    "Believe it or not, believe it or not!"


    "I believe, I believe!"


    "One thousand eight hundred yuan!" He stretched out his hand.


    "So expensive?" the guest mumbled, but gave the money anyway and turned away!


    This stuff!


    Just fooling people?


    Su Jing smiled.


    Lord Dragon!


    Ma Dalong!


    This is a miracle!


    Ma Xiaoling''s father, his elder brother Ma Xiaohu, is the King of Ksitigarbha!


    "Fortune-telling?"


    Ma Dalong also saw Su Jing at this time, and turned to ask Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Next time!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he saw someone bumping into him. Su Jing dodged for a moment and reached out and grabbed him.


    A man with glasses who looks silly.


    "I''m so sorry, thank you!"


    He said gratefully.


    Su Jing shook his head. "It''s okay! Be careful when you walk!"


    "I will!" the man finished, and went to Ma Dalong''s stall.


    Ma Dalong, Ma Xiaohu!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, turned and left!


    Ma Xiaohu is the reincarnation of King Ksitigarbha, and the book of people is on him, but at that moment when he contacted Su Jing, he didn''t feel the existence of the book of people, so he might need another opportunity!


    While driving, call Lanmengnan!


    Soon, I saw Lan Mengnan.


    "Beauty, are you going for a drive?" Su Jing shouted with a smile, Lan Mengnan got into the car when she saw Su Jingyan smiling!


    "Why did you suddenly remember that you were looking for me for dinner today?" Lan Mengnan asked tentatively.


    "It''s your birthday today!" Su Jing didn''t make a fool of himself, he just said it.


    Lan Mengnan was of course happy, but he was a little surprised: "How did you know my birthday?"


    "Of course someone told me. Well, I''ll take you to dinner first!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Did Mengyao tell you? I often see her secretly sending messages at night, isn''t it for you?" Lan Mengnan responded and said, "I''m really sorry, she must have caused you a lot of trouble, right?"


    "No, the little girl is very attractive! Besides, if it weren''t for her, I really don''t know that today is your birthday!"


    Although Su Jing didn''t make any special arrangements, this meal still made Lan Mengnan very happy.


    Although Su Jing didn''t talk about pursuing himself, and he didn''t make any confession, but after this period of contact, the relationship between the two has become a little ambiguous, and it feels like a lover who is above AUO! Before Su Jing called, Lan Mengnan pushed his colleague''s invitation and told his grandma that his colleague invited him to dinner at night. What was it for? Isn''t it just waiting for Su Jing!


    The moon shines brightly, and the sea is rippling with blue waves, reflecting the lights in the buildings, making it particularly beautiful.


    Su Jing smiled and took out the gift he bought. "For you, happy birthday!"


    "thanks!"


    Lan Mengnan took it over and opened it, and found it was a necklace.


    Very beautiful necklace.


    "Can you help me put it on?" Lan Mengnan lowered his head and said.


    "certainly."


    Su Jing picked up the necklace with a smile, crossed his arms over Lan Mengnan''s head, and helped Lan Mengnan put on the necklace in an almost embracing posture.


    "Okay!" Su Jing said with a smile, and put his hands on Lan Mengnan''s shoulders.


    Lan Mengnan raised his head slightly. "Does it look good?"


    "It''s very beautiful, and it suits you very well!" Su Jing said.


    "thanks!"


    Lan Mengnan looked at Su Jing and said a word, his eyes met, the atmosphere suddenly became silent, and then... I saw Lan Mengnan slowly... slowly closing his eyes!


    Chapter 0794 Destiny appeared!


    In such a romantic atmosphere, Lan Mengnan closed his eyes shyly.


    Isn''t that just waiting for him to kiss her?


    Su Jing smiled, lowered his head and kissed gently.


    At first, it was like a touch of water, but it quickly turned into a passionate kiss, and their hands naturally changed positions!


    After a long time, the two parted breathlessly.


    Su Jing held Lan Mengnan''s hand and said, "Come with me?"


    "I''m going home at night, otherwise grandma will be in a hurry!" Lan Mengnan whispered.

 Chapter 856：

    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, took her to the car and went directly to the villa in Yuen Long!


    It''s quieter there, no one is there!


    When he came to the villa, Su Jing turned on the light.


    Lan Mengnan looked at the environment of the villa curiously, Su Jing had already saved her and kissed her again. Gradually, Lan Mengnan was immersed in it, and his mind went blank!


    When she woke up, she found that the person was already lying on the bed, and the clothes on her body had been taken off for a long time!


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as Lan Mengnan was about to speak, he felt a tingling pain, and shouted to save Su Jing.


    Su Jing kissed and caressed...


    Let Lan Mengnan completely become a woman!


    After a fierce battle, Lan Mengnan rested on Su Jing''s body, and Su Jing took out the phone.


    A text message came in.


    "Are you with your sister? Is your sister not coming back tonight?"


    Su Jing smiled and replied, "Together."


    "Are you..."


    Su Jing replied: "Yeah, she is my woman now, thanks to you, if you hadn''t told me her birthday wouldn''t be so soon!"


    No reply for a long time after posting.


    Su Jing wanted to put the phone down, but who knew that a text message just happened to come in!


    "I told my grandma that my sister is staying at a colleague''s house."


    "it is good!"


    "Let''s talk back!"


    Su Jing replied and put down the phone.


    This time, it is indeed thanks to Lan Mengyao, this inner should have done a good job, and Su Jing intends to reward her well!


    "Have you rested? Shall we continue?"


    "Ah? Still, come again, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it!"


    "Trust me, your physique is much stronger than you think!"


    Su Jing laughed out loud, and quickly dragged Lan Mengnan over again!


    In the morning, the sun is shining.


    Su Jing sent Lan Mengnan to the unit first, and then returned to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Su Jing has a feeling that this is the tranquility before the storm!


    The Lady of Yaochi didn''t come to find her again, the King of Humans was still teaching, and Tianya didn''t seem to have any intention of having another episode, as if it was very calm. Su Jing occasionally studies the bloodline of fate, occasionally dates with Lan Mengnan, and of course... and chats with Lan Mengyao at night! I also contacted Qiu Lingmei once, her parents have been sent to Liuhun Street, and her heart knot has been solved a lot, and she plans to deal with the remaining trivial matters!


    how to say!


    Peaceful outrageous!


    "It seems that this bloodline of destiny is completely different from the blood of Our Lady of Yaochi. After studying for so long, I still can''t understand it. If the power of destiny remains on the bloodline of destiny, if it is stripped out, the blood will lose its effect. If other blood is used If it is merged, there may be unknowable changes!" Su Jing stared at the blood in front of him and frowned: "Forget it, there are still places in Tianya anyway, try it!"


    After speaking, Su Jing made up his mind to try to fuse with the blood of Our Lady of Yaochi!


    As soon as the blood of the Lady of Yaochi was poured into the bloodline of destiny, she saw that the two bloodlines began to reject. Su Jing released his divine power and forcibly fused the two bloodlines together. Seeing the efforts of Our Lady of Yaochi gradually merged into the bloodline of destiny, Su Jing suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He subconsciously wanted to stop, but it was too late!


    Bang!


    Blood, it exploded!


    Su Jing stepped back slightly, which was not too powerful, but after the explosion, the bloodline of fate disappeared.


    "Is this fate knowing? Or... the characteristics of the fate bloodline itself?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly. It was the first time that the blood exploded. It seems that the bloodline of destiny is indeed a little different! After thinking for a while, Su Jing called Winnie over, told her to clean up, and went to the living room to analyze the situation!


    However, just as the blood exploded.


    Something happened somewhere!


    For example, the home of lay master Tianyi!


    After seeing Su Jing, Master Tianyi has never seen any foreign guests, except for the uninvited Lady of Yaochi! As soon as he finished talking with June, he felt something was wrong. He rushed out of the living room and saw that the originally reorganized and disappeared celestial book had been re-formed and placed neatly on the table!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Lay Tianyi was a little puzzled about the changes in the Book of Heaven, but suddenly saw that the Book of Heaven had been opened by himself, and a lot of words appeared on it!


    The next moment, these words actually floated out of the heavenly book, and directly entangled in the body of Lay Tianyi.


    Lay Tianyi''s body involuntarily floated into the air, and he saw those words penetrating directly into the eyes of Lay Tianyi!


    Then I heard a bang!


    The book on the table blew up!


    When all the words penetrated into the body of layman Tianyi, layman Tianyi slowly fell down, everything was calm, layman Tianyi looked down at himself, the corners of his mouth, his eyes, his temperament changed completely, and it became a bit gloomy and cold! Turning around, Master Tianyi seemed to be planning to leave, but at this moment, June suddenly floated out.


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as June''s words were spoken, he saw Lay Tianyi suddenly stretch out his hand, and the next moment... June disappeared.


    "No, you spare June, spare June..."


    Lay Tianyi''s expression was ferocious, and his body trembled and roared. His expression kept changing, as if Zi An was struggling! After a long while, Lay Tianyi suddenly gasped, and then quickly walked to the wall!


    Raise your hand, and your spiritual energy rises.


    I saw a few words appear on the wall!


    Then, Master Tianyi forcibly restrained himself and stumbled out!


    When Jushi Yi came to the street that day, his body shook violently, and then... he had returned to normal, and the corners of his mouth raised again.

 Chapter 857：

    "Stop struggling, people... can''t resist fate!"


    Layman Tianyi, no... To be precise, it should be fate!


    Destiny is possessed by layman Tianyi!


    Chapter 0795 Ma Xiaoling was bitten!


    "Blue sea, blue sky, night heart, I believe you should have had enough of this kind of loneliness? The Virgin has come to the world, don''t you want to take revenge? I give you this opportunity, fate gives you a chance to take revenge, I hope... you can seize it !" Tianyi said lightly, looking at the full moon in the sky, with a hand, as if a group of light appeared from the palm of his hand and slowly flew up, and flew directly to the moon!


    Master Tianyi turned around and left, but the moon did not change in any way.


    Chang''e!


    This is only the first step of the Tianyi layman, but he has more things to do next, such as... let the things that should have happened happen as usual!


    The sky is a little dark.


    Su Jing picked up and moved Winnie''s arm away from him. Last night, he let her in to clean up the room, but she took the opportunity and didn''t leave, and Su Jing didn''t favor her for a long time, so he let her stay. I got up and went to the window. It was cloudy outside, which made people feel a little gloomy!


    bell bell bell...


    the phone is ringing.


    Su Jing walked over, picked up the phone and walked back to the bed. "Are you awake? Didn''t disturb your sleep?"


    "No, I''m already awake!" Su Jing said with a smile. "What about you, it''s time to go to work, right?"


    "Well, I just used a finger to help a person who was hit and killed. I''m a little tired and resting for a while!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing replied with a smile, this seems to be the first phone call Lan Mengnan made to himself when he had nothing to do. It seems that after that night, Lan Mengnan''s mentality has changed!


    After all, psychologically speaking, she is the closest person to her!


    Su Jing and Lan Mengnan had a casual chat, and then saw that Winnie seemed to be awake, she fluttered her hair lazily and sexy, and got off the bed when she saw Su Jing was on the phone, and then... ... crawling towards Su Jing on all fours. Su Jing was slightly surprised when she saw Winnie climb up to her side and open her mouth!


    "tear!"


    Su Jing snorted.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Mengnan asked on the phone.


    "Nothing, what did you just say?" Su Jing asked.


    "Oh, when I asked you when you were free, Mengyao said he wanted to have a meal with you!" Lan Mengnan said.


    "I''m not sure about this yet. I feel like I might be very busy recently. Well, I''ll tell you if I have time?" Su Jing asked.


    "okay!"


    "Let''s not talk about it, I''m busy here again."


    "Ok."


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked at Winnie with a flattering face.


    "Tell me, what do you want!"


    Su Jing said to Winnie.


    Although Winnie is usually very obedient, the scene of climbing over just now shocked Su Jing!


    "No, no!" Winnie shook her head.


    "Really?" Su Jing said with a half-smile, "The chance is only this time. You also know that there are many women around me, and I have more opportunities to contact them, so if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for not saying it. give you a chance!"


    Winnie''s expression froze, and she said embarrassingly: "I, I understand, I think, I want to go to Japan."


    "You want to go to Japan?"


    "You want to leave me? Or?"


    "Of course not, I just feel like staying at home doing nothing, I want to do something for you even more!" Winnie said. "I want to go to Japan to be the **** of death!"


    "You, God of Death?"


    "Yes, I think I can!"


    Su Jing looked at Winnie who insisted unexpectedly, but she didn''t expect that she would have such a request. But when I think about it, I can understand that Winnie is supported by herself. There are many women in the family, and she has no ability. Let alone in the future, Su Jing may not be able to take care of her now, and it will be even more difficult to say in the future. , so she now proposes to be a **** of death and do things, although she is not by Su Jing''s side or Tongtian Pavilion, she has more opportunities!


    "You can be a **** of death if you want. Go back and ask Gillian and the others to take you with you, but forget about Japan, let me think about it... Let''s go to the UK! There are few people in the UK, and Mao You is still in Hong Kong recently!"


    "It will be all right!"


    "Okay, go back and find Gillian yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    After this matter was settled, Su Jing didn''t let Winnie continue, simply took a shower and called Ma Xiaoling.


    "where?"


    "Linglingtang, I''m planning to go out, what''s wrong?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about!" The blood of fate suddenly exploded last night. Su Jing felt that the blood might be wrong, so Su Jing planned to try it out with the blood of the Ma family!


    Ma Xiaoling, the blood of Ma Jingdong.


    Haven''t turned into the blood of the Destiny Bloodline Zombies!


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to the bar!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the bar!"


    Su Jing hangs up the phone and prepares to go to the bar.


    bar!


    Su Jinglai put his arms around Ma Dingdang''s waist in front of the bar and asked casually, "Where is Tianya?"


    "Go shopping."


    "Go by yourself?"


    "Yeah, I know she''s a luna, so I specially prepared a navigation for her, so she won''t get lost, don''t worry!" Ma Dingdang said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing shrugged, Lu Chi was no longer there.

 Chapter 858：

    "By the way, give me some of your blood!" Su Jing asked towards Ma Dingdang.


    "My blood? What do you want my blood for?" Ma Dingdang asked curiously.


    "it works!"


    "Okay, how much?"


    "No need too much, I''m just doing an experiment!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, then just wait!"


    Ma Dingdang was also straightforward, turned around and left to make blood for Su Jing.


    The people from the Flying Tigers hadn''t come yet, and Dami didn''t seem to be there either, so he was left in the bar, and Su Jing sat there and brought himself a glass of wine.


    As soon as I took a sip, I heard a thud.


    The door of the bar was pushed open, and then Ma Xiaoling came in in a white dress, stumbled and seemed to be injured!


    "Xiao Ling?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, came to her side and hugged her, and then noticed that there seemed to be two tooth marks on her arm!


    bitten?


    End of the World?


    how can that be possible?


    The last time Tianya was transformed, he was not bitten, but now he was bitten for no reason.


    "Tianya bit you?"


    "You, you know?" Ma Xiaoling looked up at Su Jing weakly, and then she fainted.


    The next moment, Su Jing felt another kind of spiritual pressure appearing on Ma Xiaoling''s body, with a sense of righteousness!


    Dragon?


    Chapter 0796 The ghost of fate!


    "Xiaoling!"


    Ma Dingdang, who came out from the inside, was stunned when he saw that Su Jing was holding the fainted Ma Xiaoling, then hurriedly came over and asked with concern: "What happened, what happened to Xiaoling?"


    "She was bitten!"


    "Bite? Zombie?" Ma Dingdang said stunned: "How is it possible, how is it possible that there is still a zombie that can bite Xiaoling, is it because Wanyan is not broken?"


    "No, I''ll talk about this later, help Xiaoling to the room first!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing and Ma Dingdang helped Xiaoling go to the room to lie down. Seeing Xiaoling''s sleepy appearance, Ma Dingdang first gave Su Jing his blood, and Su Jing put him in the little **** before letting Ma Dingdang also sit down and rest. , by the way, help her to cure the bloodletting.


    "Things are a bit complicated, the person who bites Xiaoling is Tianya!"


    "Tianya? Why is she, is she a zombie?" Ma Dingdang was even more surprised.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "There are many types of zombies, and she is the most special kind. She is a zombie of fate''s bloodline, Ma family... In fact, a **** of fate! I believe you should know that Ma family''s bloodline is quite special, if bitten by zombies It will completely fall into madness!" After a pause, Su Jing changed his words. "Tianya, her full name is Ma Tianya! That''s right, her surname is Ma too. She came from the future, but whether it is the future of our world is uncertain."


    "Ma? Ma Tianya? Then she is..."


    Ma Dingdang looked at Su Jing suspiciously, but Su Jing looked at the unconscious Ma Xiaoling.


    Ding-Dang''s mouth widened in surprise, didn''t he? Could it be that Tianya is actually... Xiaoling''s daughter? But... "By the way, I remembered. The day Tianya came, something was wrong with you. At that time, you were talking about the issue of the heir. Did you know Tianya''s identity early on?"


    Suzaku admitted it!


    Ma Dingdang really didn''t know what to say, it felt too... too sudden, no wonder she felt familiar with Tianya, and had a very special feeling that it turned out to be a woman from the Ma family. If Tianya is Xiaoling''s daughter, then... Ma Dingdang didn''t think much about it, now it''s mainly Xiaoling''s business.


    "Can you do anything?"


    Su Jingdao: "I feel that Shenlong should use power to seal her corpse energy, but I don''t know how long it can be suppressed! But I also have methods, one is to study the bloodline of fate to see if Xiaoling can get rid of fate''s control and wake up. The advantage of this is that it can become a purple-eyed zombie, enhance her strength, and avoid disadvantages! There is another way, that is, I use my divine power to find a way to get rid of the corpse qi, but in this way... Xiaoling''s strength can only be restored to its original state. , no...even a little bit!"


    "Anyway, I''m sure there is a solution, either to be better or to maintain the status quo, so don''t worry!"


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing what Su Jing said, Ma Dingdang was relieved.


    "I originally wanted blood with Xiaoling, but she came a little late. Thankfully, thankfully, I still have you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "That''s what you want my blood for!" Ma Jingdong said.


    Su Singing nodded.


    At this time, a moan was heard, and Ma Xiaoling opened her eyes weakly.


    "You woke up, how are you feeling?"


    Su Jing and Ma Dingdang came over and asked.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "I''m fine, I..."


    "I told Dingdang about everything. Shenlong should temporarily suppress your corpse qi now, right? I will help you solve it!" Su Jing first comforted, and then asked, "How did you meet Tianya? Bitten. Tianya lost control when she met Our Lady before, but... it has since recovered, and it should be fine."


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "I was planning to come to the bar, but I saw Tianya and wanted to bring her back with me, but who knew she would suddenly go mad and bite me!"


    "Did she say anything?"


    "No, no, what''s wrong?" Ma Xiaoling thought this question was a bit strange.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said solemnly, "Tianya''s surname is Ma, she is your daughter."


    "My daughter?" Ma Xiaoling looked incredulous, Tianya is her daughter? She is still a big girl!


    Su Jing reiterated Tianya''s identity, but Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dingdang both thought of that question...


    If Tianya is her daughter, then... who is her father?


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing subconsciously!


    "Ding-Dang, take care of Xiaoling first, I''ll go to Tianya and study the bloodline of fate by the way!"


    It is not too late, and Su Jing will not delay.


    But before leaving the bar, Su Jing had to make sure of one thing!


    That is whether the bloodline explodes or Ma Xiaoling is about to be bitten, whether it is the handwriting of fate. Therefore, Su Jing intends to find Lay Tianyi first!

 Chapter 859：

    Although I know the original work and have the ability to foresee it, it is obvious that when I participate in it, the plot has long been changed! Su Jing drove to Master Tianyi''s place. Before he entered, Su Jing couldn''t feel it.


    Reiatsu!


    No Reiatsu of any kind!


    No matter whether it is in June or Lay Tianyi, there is none.


    When I came to the house of layman Tianyi, it turned out that the building was empty. Just when Su Jing was about to look around to see if he found anything, he turned around and saw the words on the wall!


    "Fate is back!"


    Seeing this sentence, Su Jing confirmed his guess.


    Destiny should have already taken over the body of Lay Tianyi, that is to say... These things are likely to be the ghosts of fate!


    Got it!


    Now that it is known that fate is back, there is not much to see here. After turning around and going out, Su Jing went straight back to Tongtian Pavilion! Then, let Gillian and the others pay attention to Tianya''s developments. It is estimated that Tianya will not come back for a while, so just ensure her safety!


    In Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing studied again.


    The bloodline of destiny that has not been bitten by zombies is worth studying!


    Before I knew it, a day passed by during the study.


    When night fell, Ma Dingdang brought Ma Xiaoling to Tongtian Pavilion.


    In Ma Xiaoling''s situation, she still lives in Tongtian Pavilion for the time being, and it is better to be by Su Jing''s side.


    "What about you? Would you like to stay too?" Su Jing asked Ma Dingdong.


    Dingdong Ma shook his head: "I don''t care, I still need to watch at the bar!"


    Chapter 0797 Madonna panic!


    late at night!


    Su Jing''s room was still lit.


    There are several types of blood on the table!


    The door was gently pushed open, and Ma Xiaoling pushed it open and came in, slightly moved when she saw Su Jing''s serious look. After thinking about it, Ma Xiaoling came over, came behind Su Jing, and put her hands on Su Jing''s shoulders. "It''s getting late, you should rest too, Shenlong... You can help me suppress it for a while!"


    "I know, but it''s not a big problem for me to sleep or not. You also know that I am a god!" Su Jing reached out and touched Ma Xiaoling''s hand and said with a smile. "These bloods are very special. I have already researched a general idea. I plan to go to the little **** to get the rest. The power of fate cannot reach the little hell!"


    "What if I really turned into a zombie?" Ma Xiaoling asked quietly.


    "I''ve become stronger, what else can I do?" Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    Ma Xiaoling smiled: "My Ma family has always been committed to eliminating zombies and keeping the righteous and warding off evil spirits. I didn''t expect that I might turn into a zombie in the end! My aunt said that the Ma family is actually a **** of fate, so when Tianya comes, I will be killed by Tianya. Bite, it''s actually fate? What does it want to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter what it wants to do because I''m sure I won''t let it happen!"


    "Okay, you go to rest."


    Ma Xiaoling thought about leaving, but instead of leaving the room, she lay down on Su Jing''s bed. "I''ll accompany you!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    "Okay, but if you''re sleepy, you can go to sleep!"


    in the room.


    One of them sat at the table and the other was lying on the bed, quiet but with a special tacit understanding.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing stretched his waist and stopped, turned his head to look at Ma Xiaoling, who was already asleep, and smiled, and then put the blood into the little hell, ready to go to the little **** to continue research.


    At this moment, an inexplicable breath suddenly appeared.


    Su Jing felt that his mood fluctuated for a moment, as if he was affected, and turned his head to look out of the window, and saw that there seemed to be a ray of light falling rapidly on the full moon!


    Chang''e!


    Chang''e also descended to earth!


    Needless to say, it must have been fate.


    Destiny is going to do something!


    Not much progress has been made here by Our Lady of the King, so she got Chang''e, the mistress, down. Chang''e came down to seek revenge, but she didn''t even know that she had other purposes!


    "This matter will spread to the underworld, um, this is an opportunity!"


    Su Jing muttered softly, and then directly entered the little hell.


    Su Jing got busy after entering the little hell, but this night, a lot of things happened!


    The moment Chang''e descended from the moon, the Lady of Yaochi felt it.


    Threat, fear!


    This is a feeling that comes from the bottom of my heart!


    This made the mother of Yaochi, who was still calm, panicked. What did Chang''e come down for? Find revenge on yourself, or destroy your plan to reunite with the King of Humans? Our Lady of Yaochi panicked, yes, she panicked!


    She can''t wait to meet the king now.


    At the same time, she also desperately wanted to kill Chang''e!


    Su Jing!


    She thought about it, and the only person who could kill Chang''e and find the King of Humans was Su Jing!


    Chang''e is just a mortal.


    But this time, Our Lady of Yaochi felt threatened, which meant that Chang''e might have some kind of power. Not to mention whether she can kill Chang''e or not, even if she could, the Lady of Yaochi would not do it herself, because it would make it more difficult for her to reconcile with the human king!


    Su Jing, we must find Su Jing!


    The night passed like that.


    In the morning, Su Jing came out of the little hell, but instead of going back to Tongtian Pavilion, he went to another place.


    The bloodline of fate has not been studied and understood, but last night, the **** of death under his command told himself that the Virgin of Yaochi might be looking for him!


    Villas in Yuen Long, Jiajia Building, bars, and Tongtian Pavilion.


    Our Lady of Yaochi has appeared!

 Chapter 860：

    Su Jing knew why the Lady of Yaochi was looking for him.


    She is in a hurry!


    Swish!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in a certain room. This room was very well furnished, and there was even a viewing pool in the room. On the sofa, the Lady of Yaochi stood up abruptly in a black dress.


    "You finally came!"


    Su Jing smiled and walked in front of Our Lady of Yaochi, and then... sat on the sofa. Our Lady of Yaochi turned around and looked at Su Jing. "She''s back, I want you to help me!"


    "Okay, as long as you remember my conditions! Also, my warning to you, if you still let me do it for nothing this time, I think... I have to find the King of Humans!" Su Jing crossed Erlang''s legs , said lightly.


    The Mother of Yaochi said with an ugly face: "Does it have to be like that? Other conditions, as long as you say it, I can promise you!"


    "Tell you a secret!" Su Jing said with great interest: "Chang''e came down this time to take revenge, and...she also carries some kind of virus on her body, some kind of virus that can paralyze the underworld and the world! The King of Humans won''t doubt Chang''e, but playing with viruses... tsk tsk, who do you think he will suspect?"


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for me to do it!"


    "Yeah, you won''t do it, but others will think that you did it. Who made you play the virus so badly, and Pangu killed the clan! The King of Humans was dissatisfied with you, do you think he would believe you?" Su Jing laughed.


    "You can stop all this, right?" The Lady of Yaochi hurriedly asked.


    Su Jing shrugged: "No, I won''t stop this, because it''s good for me. There is someone behind Chang''e!"


    "Who!"


    "destiny!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi''s face changed, with a look of despair.


    "Fate made Chang''e his slave and gave her the power to take revenge. What about you? If you want to be my slave, I can also support you!" Su Jing said with a smirk.


    Our Lady of Yaochi didn''t say a word, obviously not planning to agree.


    Su Jing didn''t care, neither the Lady of Yaochi nor Chang''e were interested.


    If you put a hat on the king, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Although Chang''e is beautiful, in fact, Chang''e is also a chess piece, and her appearance is changed according to the appearance of the Pangu people tomorrow. Although Chang''e is famous, for Su Jing, if he really wants to choose, he will naturally choose tomorrow!


    Chapter 0798 resentment into dragon


    Our Lady of Yaochi was frightened and panicked!


    But she still refused to give in in her heart. She knew that Su Jing was not a good person. If she really agreed, then... even if she reunited with the King of Humans, it would be like a thorn in her heart! A thorn between the two!


    Seeing the mother of Yaochi being silent, Su Jing knew that this time it was in vain again.


    "Honestly, I''ve had enough."


    "Kneel down."


    "If you are willing to bow down to me, I will help you find the King of Humans and arrange for you to meet again!"


    The king, the virgin, and Chang''e.


    In a dog-blood love triangle, if it were normal, Su Jing would still be interested in blending in. Now, Su Jing is even more anxious to deal with Ma Xiaoling''s affairs.


    Pfft!


    There was hardly a moment of hesitation.


    Our Lady of Yaochi immediately knelt down.


    Although this is still embarrassing for her, it is better than the previous conditions!


    Su Jing looked at Our Lady of Yaochi, got up slowly, and disappeared!


    But Our Lady of Yaochi kneeled down, as if all the spirit and energy were lost on her knees. After Su Jing left, she slumped on the ground.


    Leaving from the Virgin, Su Jing went directly to the King of Humans.


    The human king Fuxi, that is, Ren Xi, was standing at the door of the school, but it was obvious that he was not waiting for Su Jing, but another person!


    in front of him.


    There is a woman in a floral dress.


    Chang''e!


    Chang''e is here to find the King of Humans!


    When Su Jing appeared, he happened to hear Chang''e say to the King of Humans: "I don''t love you anymore, I''m sorry for making you sad for so many years, but you are free now, you can choose the person you love to continue your life! "


    Su Jing could see clearly, the joy and excitement on the face of the King of Humans froze!


    As a man, Su Jingdao understands the king''s mood!


    When she loves you, you may not care, and may even expect her to tell you that I don''t love you anymore! But after really saying it, it will be very uncomfortable, as if what belongs to you will finally not belong to you! On this point, Su Jing felt that the king was very cowardly, and Su Jing had never had this trouble. Whether it was because she liked her or she liked herself, just accept it!


    If you really don''t care, stop thinking about it. If you care, even if you keep it at home as a vase, it will be your own vase!


    "The people are quite complete, just right..." Su Jing opened his mouth and interrupted Chang''e and the king.


    "Human King, find a time to meet Our Lady!"


    "I don''t think this is a good proposal!" said Ren Wang.


    "It doesn''t matter what you think. If you don''t want to see her in a hurry, set a time yourself, don''t tell me, just go to her directly!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he ignored Ren Wang and Chang''e and left!


    Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion, and before he could go up, he felt that there was a dark cloud on the roof of Tongtian Pavilion, gloomy, and an extremely powerful resentment was surrounding it! When I got on the elevator, I went to my room on the top floor, pushed the door open, and saw Ma Xiaoling holding the magic wand, looking nervous!


    "Do you feel it?" Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    "This is the resentment generated by the demons and ghosts that the Ma family has killed over the years. The power of the dragon has protected your corpse energy, so these resentments have come to you!"


    Ma Xiaoling nodded!


    Su Jing smiled. "Don''t worry so much, it''s a good thing!"


    "Firstly, it can solve the grievances that your Ma family has accumulated over the years, and secondly..." Su Jing felt this grievance, and Soul Burial''s grievance should have a lot of experience points!


    "This is the grievance of our Ma family, or let me..." Before Ma Xiaoling could finish her words, Su Jing interrupted with a smile. "You''re all mine, can I still watch your business? Come on, put down the magic wand and wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he jumped directly out of the window.

 Chapter 861：

    Just got out.


    I saw that the dark clouds in the sky were even bigger, and those grievances seemed to condense together and become a dragon.


    It is exactly the same as the Majia Shenlong, but the whole body is dark... black dragon!


    The black dragon hovered and flew in the air, roaring towards Su Jing with a strong Yin Qi!


    Su Jing took out the Zanpakut¨­.


    "Soul Burial!"


    In an instant, the light lit up and enveloped the black dragon!


    The light was dazzling, one bright and one dark, and the two forces seemed to be at a stalemate.


    boom!


    Black Dragon''s resentment soared into the sky, and he actually blocked the power of Soul Burial, and he refused to let it go!


    The grievances that the Ma family has accumulated over the years is really not small. Su Jing stimulated his spiritual energy and was planning to strengthen the power of soul burial, but he heard a vague voice. At first, Su Jing was not very clear, but after listening carefully, he realized that the voice was a little far and near, and it seemed to be generated in the depths of his mind, in his primordial spirit!


    "The Great ~"


    "The Great ~"


    Great Emperor?


    What does this refer to, myself or?


    Su Jing stopped, subconsciously immersed in Yuanshen.


    He saw his primordial spirit and heard his cry.


    God!


    He is calling the emperor!


    It is calling itself, and it seems to be calling it!


    Su Jing took the opportunity to immerse himself in the primordial spirit, but the black dragon was still resisting the soul burial, and his resentment rushed into the sky. , a little crack!


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, as if the sky was falling apart, the light of the soul burial was shattered, and the monstrous resentment came out and went straight to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, be careful!"


    Ma Xiaoling, who had been watching by the window of the room, saw that the black dragon broke through Su Jing''s soul burial and rushed towards him, and Su Jing was obviously in a daze, which made Ma Xiaoling worried. Ignoring the weakness of my body, I stood at the window and started to release the nine-character mantra!


    "Pro, soldier, fight, person..."


    Before the nine-character mantra was finished, he saw a golden light suddenly appear, and an illusory shadow appeared.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t, if you use your strength at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist your corpse aura..." The person who appeared was the incarnation of Shenlong.


    "Uncle Wang, I can''t take care of that much anymore!"


    Ma Xiaoling looked at the black dragon rushing towards Su Jing, gritted her teeth and planned to continue to release the nine-character mantra. At this time... a surging force suddenly burst out from Su Jing, and the spiritual pressure began to climb rapidly, climbing... That powerful The power seems to make the time and space... stop!


    Chapter 0799 Su Jing''s first solution!


    The wind stopped, the clouds stopped.


    The black dragon is still in the air, as if the world has been pressed the stop button!


    Ma Xiaoling felt that she could not move and was in a very mysterious environment! Even Uncle Wang in front of him seems to have been affected!


    All things stand still.


    Among the nine secluded places, a voice seemed to sound faintly, shaking the mind.


    "The soul returns to Mount Tai, my lord yin and yang! Come, Great Emperor!"


    Light!


    Bright!


    The static world seems to have begun to change. The light strike in Su Jing''s hand exudes a dazzling light. When the light dissipates, a golden sword appears!


    This sword, the sword body is golden and simple, and the golden sword body seems to be engraved with a seal.


    Emperor Sword!


    Inexplicably, Ma Xiaoling has this feeling, this is an imperial sword!


    Su Jing looked at the black dragon and slowly raised the emperor sword in his hand.


    "The body returns to dust, and the soul returns to Mount Tai! Photo!"


    He shouted loudly, and the Emperor Sword in his hand was suddenly thrown into the air by Su Jing. The next moment, he saw the Emperor Sword emitting a dazzling light, like a hot sun. The brilliance illuminates the earth. When the light shines on the black dragon''s body, the black dragon''s body disintegrates instantly, turning into countless black shadows and flying into the light of the Emperor Sword! In an instant, the black dragon, who was still full of resentment, was completely sucked in!


    But, it''s not over yet!


    As the brilliance of the Emperor Sword shone, countless ghosts were sucked in as if involuntarily, appeared from all directions, and were finally sucked into the light of the Emperor Sword!


    The earth surrenders, and all beings are silent.


    Pedestrians and vehicles on the street all stopped.


    Man, feels surrender.


    Ghost, feel the fear.


    The king, the Virgin, Chang''e, and even the fate of the hiding in the dark, possessed by layman Tianyi, all felt this surging and powerful force.


    This is the power that can control their life and death!


    Suddenly!


    The light suddenly disappeared, and the Emperor Sword flew over and returned to Su Jing''s hand.


    At the same time, the power that shocked the Nine Heavens Three Realms also disappeared!


    "Su Jing!"


    Ma Xiaoling was lying by the window, watching Su Jing who suddenly fell from the air and shouted in a hurry. But after a few seconds, I saw Su Jing flying up again and jumping in from the window!


    "How are you, are you okay?" Ma Xiaoling asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 862：

    Su Jing shook his head and looked at the shallow punch in his hand!


    "This is the new Zanpakut¨­ ability, this Zanpakut¨­...it''s terrifying!" Ma Xiaoling said in amazement.


    "Do not!"


    However, Su Jing shook his head and said, "It does count as Zanpakut¨­''s ability, but it doesn''t count! Because...it''s mine."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Aren''t all Zanpakut¨­ yours?


    Ma Xiaoling was a little puzzled, but Su Jing didn''t know how to explain it to her!


    Indeed, the other Zanpakut¨­ are also his. But Su Jing knew very well that these Zanpakut¨­ belonged to the **** of death. Perhaps the source of power came from himself, from the system! But not just now!


    God!


    That was the name that his Primordial Spirit told him, the name of Zanpakut¨­!


    When he realizes this, some things seem to be understood naturally!


    For example, the beginning of the liberation language just now.


    My soul returns to Mount Tai, my lord, Yin and Yang, come down, Great Emperor!


    Another example is the move, that is similar to the ability of a large-scale soul burial, the body returns to dust, and the soul returns to Mount Tai! photo!


    Not only the black dragon transformed by grievances, but all the ghosts in the vicinity were sucked over, the number is countless!


    Where the brilliance shines, is the place of ability!


    too strong!


    Of course, what surprised Su Jing even more was that he wondered how he suddenly realized his Zanpakut¨­ ability!


    This is not a Zanpakut¨­ alone, it is released with the help of a shallow strike, but this ability is his own!


    Su Jing could feel how terrifying his spiritual pressure and strength increased at that moment, and of course, he could also feel the slight weakness after one move!


    This is my first solution!


    "Are you all right, I just saw that you seemed to be using a dragon?" Su Jing asked Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling shook her head: "It''s okay, I''ll rest for a while."


    Su Jingdao: "Then you should rest for a while, there was too much movement just now, I guess I will be busy for a while!"


    "Ok!"


    Ma Xiaoling went to rest, Su Jing came to the living room.


    Just now, news came from the **** of death on the first floor of the little hell. The movement just now was too great. All the souls in one-third of Hong Kong have been taken away. Bing Qi, who doesn''t know what happened, naturally I contacted Su Jing immediately. Su Jing explained briefly so that they don''t have to worry and just continue to do their own thing. Then Su Jingcai looked at his experience value!


    Unexpected!


    I don''t know if it''s the black dragon who''s resentful that provides more, or the ghosts who provide more.


    Su Jing found that he had been promoted 4 levels in a row!


    It is estimated that Heilong has provided more. After all, it is the grievance of the demons and ghosts that the Ma family has killed for so many years. Even the soul burial can''t bury it, so it must be very strong!


    But then again, Su Jing could feel that it was not his own efforts at the time. If he did his best, I am afraid that the scope of brilliance could cover the whole of Hong Kong! This move is too powerful, and I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s indistinguishable between us and the enemy, so if you use it in the future, you can really restrain yourself!


    Feeling a little tired, Su Jing didn''t study the bloodline of fate for a while.


    I turned on the TV and watched it, and after a while I heard the door open.


    "Can''t sleep?" Su Jing asked towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling came over and sat down beside Su Jing, leaning slightly on Su Jing''s body and watching TV.


    She really can''t sleep!


    And she was a little afraid, she was afraid that she would fall into madness! Although she believed that it would be all right, she was still worried about gains and losses.


    Su Jing put his arms around Ma Xiaoling without speaking and watched TV, which happened to be interrupted by a piece of news.


    It''s a wanted notice.


    Wanted for a murderer involved in multiple rapes and wounding with a ballpoint pen!


    Seeing this news, Su Jing wanted to laugh, name, Ma Xiaohu. The former account executive of the communication company, and that portrait... It''s obviously a sketch, but it''s really similar to Ma Xiaohu! Ma Xiaohu is Ma Xiaoling''s brother. Su Jing thought of this and turned his head to talk to Ma Xiaoling, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw Ma Xiaoling looking up at him and his eyes met, making Su Jing forget what he was going to say. if!


    Chapter 0800 finally let you succeed!


    The content on the TV seemed to be inaudible, and it was no longer important who Ma Xiaohu was related to Ma Xiaoling.


    Four eyes meet, heartbeat!


    Almost as if they were in a relationship, the two felt an electric shock at the same time!


    Su Jing reached out and hugged Ma Xiaoling directly by the waist. Ma Xiaoling was not panicked, she seemed to know that Su Jing was going to do this!


    boom!


    Su Jing hugged Ma Xiaoling directly into the room, lightly tapped his heel on the door, and the door closed directly.


    Hold Ma Xiaoling and put her on the bed.


    Su Jing watched her release the barrier directly!


    The last time I was interrupted by Mao You who came back suddenly, I learned from the past, so this time Su Jing learned to be obedient and released the enchantment directly. Even if someone is teleporting through the small hell, it will only be teleported outside the enchantment!


    Ma Xiaoling on the bed frowned slightly and snorted.


    This humming made Su Jing calm down a little, and a little worried.


    Her current physical condition... can it be done?


    Su Jing was a little hesitant, but Ma Xiaoling seemed to become bold and active, her face flushed slightly when she looked at Su Jing, although she didn''t speak, the meaning in her eyes couldn''t be more obvious!


    encourage? Or hold on?


    Su Jing didn''t say a word and went straight to his side, bowed his head and kissed it!


    Thunder and fire, out of control!


    Whether it is Su Jing or Ma Xiaoling, forget everything and just follow her instincts and her inner thoughts!

 Chapter 863：

    For a long time!


    Everything is at peace.


    Su Jing hugged Ma Xiaoling tightly, and the whole person seemed to be in a sigh and a trance!


    How long?


    Although it has long been thought that they can''t part with each other, but now they really come together!


    Truly indistinguishable from each other, two hearts are one heart!


    "I finally let you succeed..." Ma Xiaoling said in a lazy and tired voice.


    "This result is doomed from the beginning, it''s just sooner or later!" Su Jing gave a wicked smile and looked at her with some worry. "You, are you alright? Why now, you know, although I really hope, but after waiting for so long, I don''t care to wait any longer!"


    "I do not know!"


    Ma Xiaoling said quietly: "Maybe as you said, sooner or later, but at that moment, I felt that no matter what happened, it was normal and it should be..."


    Su Jing smiled, maybe it was because he didn''t deliberately want to do something with Ma Xiaoling. Before outside, Su Jing was really just enjoying the peace of watching TV with her, but when he turned his head, his eyes met. , he felt he should do it.


    "I feel that my corpse qi can no longer be suppressed. What will happen if I become a zombie? Will I forget you? Will it be me, not me?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Of course you are still you, and the memory will not disappear, but your personality may change!"


    "for example?"


    Ma Xiaoling looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jing thought about what Ma Xiaoling looked like after she turned into a zombie in the original book. "For example, your character will become stronger and more aggressive!"


    "It doesn''t sound like me!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Jing smiled: "No matter what kind of you are, you are very attractive! But you can rest assured that I will solve it. If you don''t even have this confidence, I will not hug you now!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Ma Xiaoling smiled reassuringly, blinking a few times, getting slower and slower, and finally fell asleep.


    Feeling that Ma Xiaoling was asleep in her arms, Su Jing felt that her mood was very calm.


    Before I knew it, I fell asleep!


    Night falls, do not know when it will come quietly.


    This night seems to be a bit gloomy, making people feel depressed, and always feel that something is going to happen!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the silent night!


    Boom!


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and a thunderstorm sounded abruptly, as if the sky had exploded!


    The next moment, an indescribable huge force shook out!


    The thunder woke Su Jing from his sleep, and he was slightly stunned when he looked at the flashing light of lightning outside the window.


    next moment.


    Su Jing felt two spiritual pressures not far away.


    Our Lady of Yaochi.


    Chang''e.


    How did the Mother of Yaochi and Chang''e get together, looking at the posture, it seemed that they were about to fight?


    Chang''e was separated from the human king. The human king should not have time to see the Lady of Yaochi, not to mention that the Lady of Yaochi should now think about meeting the human king, not to trouble Chang''e right away. So, did it happen by accident?


    It shouldn''t be far from the location. If these two women fight... I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    Su Jing frowned and was about to get up quietly, but suddenly felt that Ma Xiaoling next to her suddenly turned over and sat up.


    "Damn bastard, disturb our rest!"


    In the dark, Ma Xiaoling cursed angrily, and immediately turned over.


    Suddenly, the dragon suit appeared on her body, and at the same time... the magic wand came to her hand!


    Turning around and walking to the window, Ma Xiaoling jumped straight down.


    "This is... has changed?"


    Su Jing witnessed the whole process, whether it was Ma Xiaoling''s swearing or jumping in a dress, these actions were not something Ma Xiaoling could usually do, not to mention that Ma Xiaoling was still so weak! This is the top floor of Tongtian Pavilion. No matter how angry Ma Xiaoling is, it is impossible for her to jump out from here.


    the only explanation.


    That is, Ma Xiaoling has become a purple-eyed zombie!


    Su Jing can feel that Ma Xiaoling''s spiritual pressure has become stronger, and she is moving fast!


    Turning over to the ground, Su Jing didn''t change his clothes, and went straight into death mode to catch up!


    On deserted streets!


    Chang''e and Our Lady of Yaochi stood at opposite ends of each other, and just now they made a move, and the result... they were evenly matched?


    "Roar!"


    Chang''e suddenly opened her mouth sharply, revealing her sharp teeth instantly. Not to be outdone, the Lady of Yaochi also transformed, with red eyes and fangs!


    The spiritual pressure and breath on the two of them instantly became extremely powerful!


    Four eyes meet, one touch is ready!


    Seeing that the Mother of Yaochi and Chang''e were about to fight again, a figure suddenly appeared between the two, and the magic wand hit them instantly!


    Chapter 0801 Different Ma Xiaoling!


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The magic wand hit the Mother of Yaochi and Chang''e, and the speed was so fast that it hit both of them at the same time!


    Although the Mother of Yaochi and Chang''e were surprised that someone would disrupt the situation at this time, they subconsciously blocked it. As a result, the two couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    So strong!


    The two took a deep breath at almost the same time, and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in surprise!


    You know, one of them is the Lady of Yaochi, the goddess! One is Chang''e, and even the Lady of Yaochi felt threatened.

 Chapter 864：

    As a result, the two were shocked by one person.


    "It''s you!"


    "Ma Xiaoling!"


    Although Chang''e was not familiar with Ma Xiaoling, Our Lady of Yaochi knew! Just when she thought she knew, she was surprised, surprised that Ma Xiaoling had such strength to force herself and Chang''e away!


    "How can you have such strength? No, it''s not right, you look very wrong!" The Lady of Yaochi looked at Ma Xiaoling, and could clearly feel Ma Xiaoling''s feeling... not right!


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? I think it''s good now, I''ve never felt so good, as if all of a sudden, the burden is gone, the pressure is gone, and the whole person is very relaxed! And... this strength, I like it very much!" Ma Xiaoling raised the corner of her mouth slightly and said with a chuckle. "It''s you guys, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night to disturb our rest, you have to call somewhere else, otherwise I''ll be very welcome!"


    Arrogant!


    confidence!


    This is the feeling that Ma Xiaoling is showing now.


    Even the Mother of Yaochi, Chang''e, and Ma Xiaoling have the confidence that they can do it at any time!


    "You''re welcome? Well, I''ll see how you''re going to be welcome!"


    Who is Our Lady of Yaochi?


    god!


    Although she also knew that Ma Xiaoling was very important to Su Jing, but now... Chang''e is still here, the Lady of Yaochi doesn''t want to lose face!


    "Then let you see!"


    Ma Xiaoling''s face turned cold, and she waved the magic wand and slammed it out towards the Mother of Yaochi.


    The surging power rushed out, and the Mother of Yaochi was shocked and stepped back a few steps, which really surprised the Mother of Yaochi, but Ma Xiaoling took the initiative to rush up.


    Ding ding ding ding ding, the Virgin of Yaochi and Ma Xiaoling soon fought fiercely together.


    And Chang''e, who was supposed to fight with Our Lady of Yaochi, instead became a bystander. She neither wanted to take action against Mother of Yaochi nor against Ma Xiaoling, so she just watched from the side! Suddenly, Chang''e turned her head.


    Su Jing has come to her side!


    Feeling Chang''e''s attention, Su Jing nodded slightly and kept looking at Ma Xiaoling!


    powerful!


    The blood of the Ma family, that is, the blood of fate, is really strong. At this time, Ma Xiaoling hadn''t transformed, so she was able to fight on the same level as Our Lady of Yaochi, and she still seemed to be on the upper hand, which shows how much Ma Xiaoling''s strength has improved! And that wild and confident look is indeed different from the usual Xiaoling! Since Ma Xiaoling was fine for the time being, Su Jing turned her head and asked Chang''e.


    "Why are you two fighting together?"


    "She found me!" Chang''e said. "During the day, there is a power..."


    "It''s me!" Su Jing knew what she was going to ask, and simply admitted it.


    Chang''e looked at Su Jing in surprise. She didn''t seem to expect that Su Jing would be so strong. That power made Chang''e feel as if she might turn into ashes at any time!


    Gululu''s cry suddenly sounded from Chang''e''s body!


    Chang''e subconsciously covered her stomach.


    hungry.


    Since she descended to earth, she has felt extremely hungry, especially at night, and it seems that no matter how much she eats, she can''t satisfy that hunger.


    uncomfortable.


    It''s getting harder and harder!


    Chang''e thought for a while, but in the end she couldn''t help but turn around and leave.


    Watching Chang''e leave, Su Jing did not stop her!


    "boom!"


    The huge energy flow hit, and Ma Xiaoling took a few steps back from Mother Yaochi and separated.


    Ma Xiaoling was about to start and suddenly saw Su Jing next to her. She was stunned for a moment, then Ma Xiaoling came over to Su Jing.


    Holding Su Jing''s arm, Ma Xiaoling smiled sweetly: "Husband, you''re here! It''s all her fault for waking you up, wait, I''ve taught her a lesson, let''s go back to rest!"


    husband¡­¡­


    Su Jing, who cried out, felt numbness in her spine, especially when she looked at Ma Xiaoling''s appearance...surprise!


    "Chang''e is gone, and Our Lady of Yaochi can''t fight anymore, let''s go back..." Su Jing said.


    "Listen to you!" Ma Xiaoling nodded and said to the Mother of Yaochi: "I''ll let you go this time, don''t let me see you next time!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi was about to speak angrily, but Ma Xiaoling was already holding Su Jing''s arm and was about to leave.


    "This... what kind of thing is this!" Not to mention how depressed the Lady of Yaochi was!


    All the way back to Tongtian Pavilion, Ma Xiaoling seemed to be in a good mood and returned to her room. Su Jing just lay down after exiting the death mode, when she saw Ma Xiaoling take off the dragon suit, and then got into Su Jing''s arms.


    There is no such shyness, it is very natural like an old husband and wife.


    The night passed quietly, and when Su Jing woke up the next morning, Ma Xiaoling was still wrapped around her body. Su Jing gently wanted to move Ma Xiaoling away, but Ma Xiaoling woke up.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Ma Xiaoling asked lazily.


    "Get up!"


    "Are you going to study the bloodline? Actually, I don''t think it is necessary. I still remember what happened to us before, and I... feel very good now!" Ma Xiaoling said, hooking Su Jing''s neck, and suddenly turned over to ride On his body, leaned over and kissed Su Jing''s mouth, and said with a smile, "Don''t you like me now?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Su Jing shook his head: "I like all kinds of you, but you know, after all, this is because of the blood of the Ma family that caused you to become like this. After all... it''s not real!"


    "The original Ma Xiaoling wouldn''t be so proactive!"


    After Ma Xiaoling finished speaking, she kissed her more intensely.


    For a while, even if Su Jing knew that Ma Xiaoling was affected because of her bloodline, she was a little overwhelmed.


    Chapter 0802 Ma Xiaoling hates the Virgin!


    noon.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling just came out of the room, Ma Xiaoling went to take a bath, Su Jing went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    I got Ma Xiaoling as my wish, and as a result, Ma Xiaoling transformed herself!

 Chapter 865：

    To be honest, if Ma Xiaoling had such a character from the beginning, Su Jing wouldn''t think there was any problem. Su Jing still likes this character herself! But after so many years of getting used to Ma Xiaoling''s original character, it always feels awkward to suddenly change so much. Of course, Ma Xiaoling''s initiative did make Su Jing feel happy, but she really didn''t want to get Ma Xiaoling because of the bed.


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing intends not to think about Xiaoling''s changes for the time being. Anyway, the blood of fate will still be studied. It''s useless to think about it before the study is successful! What''s more, Ma Xiaoling''s responsibility for the Ma family that she has carried for so many years is not bad. After all, if it is the original Ma Xiaoling, the sense of responsibility is still very strong, it is really impossible to be as relaxed as it is now!


    Putting aside Ma Xiaoling for a while, Su Jing returned his thoughts to Chang''e.


    Chang''e went down to earth for revenge. She carried a virus arranged by fate on her body. This virus is very powerful and penetrates directly into the soul! Even if a person dies and becomes a ghost and enters the underworld to be reincarnated, he will still lose his emotions and desires, lose his senses, and become like a walking dead! Not only the underworld, but also the human world will be affected. What will happen to people once they have no emotions and six desires and become walking dead? First and foremost, don¡¯t think about inheriting the lineage! Without the next generation, it means that human beings will eventually be slowly eliminated!


    The most important thing is that the way this virus spreads is so awesome that it is spread through the eyes!


    Although Su Jing planned to follow this incident to take the underworld, he had to make some preparations in advance. Su Jing thought about it and wanted to inform the first layer of the little hell, Bing Qi and others, to temporarily stop catching souls and going to the little hell. , and let them all wear sunglasses to avoid poisoning! In addition, Su Jing did not forget to remind the people around him! Busy, busy, one by one reminder. Of course, Su Jing did not forget Lan Mengnan, Lan Mengyao sisters, Qiu Lingmei and others!


    Facts have proved that Su Jing did nothing wrong, because Chang''e has begun to uncontrollably **** human blood, and the virus has begun to spread slowly. Everyone who is infected with the virus is a carrier, and it will spread to ten, ten to a hundred. I believe it will not take long to cause trouble! Just after finishing these things, Su Jing received a call from Ma Dingdang.


    Our Lady of Yaochi and the King of Humans.


    at the bar!


    The Lady of Yaochi met the King of Humans at the bar? Are these two sick? There are so many places in Hong Kong, why do they have to go to the bar in Mading-Dang!


    "I''m going out!"


    Su Jing was about to go to the bar when he saw Ma Xiaoling come out.


    black dress!


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Ding-Dong''s bar, the King of Humans and Notre Dame went." Su Jing said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Su Singing nodded.


    Su Jing drove to the bar with Ma Xiaoling. As soon as they arrived at the bar, they saw the King of Humans coming out of the bar. His face was not very good-looking! Seeing Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling, the human king nodded slightly and left!


    "Looks like we''re done talking!"


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling entered the bar. There was no one else in the bar, only the Lady of Jade Pool and Ding-Dang. It seemed that Ding-Dang was drinking with Lady of Jade Pool! Seeing Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling coming, Ma Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief and was about to talk to Ma Xiaoling, asking how she was doing. As a result, Ma Xiaoling directly moved the chair and sat in front of Our Lady of Yaochi, looking at Our Lady of Yaochi and said displeased: "You are sick, what are you doing here to meet your old lover? What? You still want us to help? You can''t even control your own man, what else can you do?"


    Ding-Dang became nervous when he heard this, is Xiaoling crazy?


    She looked at Our Lady of Yaochi subconsciously, really afraid that Mother of Yaochi would get angry and act directly! In the end, Ma Dingdang was very surprised by the reaction of Our Lady of Yaochi. She looked at Ma Xiaoling calmly and said, "Can you control it? His women are countless!"


    "Hey! What are you doing to me!" Su Jing said angrily.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t care, she held Su Jing''s arm with a smile: "At least I''m more important in her heart, even if she has many women, she can''t compare to me! Unlike you, she was a Chang''e first, and it''s hard not to have any bad things about Chang''e. Now, the king is with someone else again, you virgin... it''s just the past tense!"


    boom!


    Our Lady of Yaochi''s wine glass shattered all at once!


    "What? Do you want to do it?"


    Ma Xiaoling was even more straightforward, and she took out the magic wand in an instant!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if it was possible to do something at any time.


    Our Lady of Yaochi stared at Ma Xiaoling, then asked Su Jing, "What happened to her?"


    "I''m fine! Just tell me anything, don''t talk to my man!" Ma Xiaoling interrupted with a grunt.


    Su Jingsong slackened his shoulders and smiled, the Lady of Yaochi finally got up, and then... left!


    Ma Xiaoling pouted and said nothing.


    "Auntie, what''s your expression like?" Ma Xiaoling asked indifferently, looking at Ma Dingdang''s surprised look.


    "Xiaoling she..."


    "Well, she has turned into a zombie, and her personality has changed a bit! Last night, she had a fight with Our Lady of Yaochi, and neither side had gone all out, and they were tied!" Su Jing explained.


    Ding-Dang was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said, "So you have already..."


    "Yeah." Su Jing knew what Ma Dingdang was going to ask.


    "Although the Lady of Yaochi left just now, she definitely won''t let it go. Look, Mother of Yaochi is very persistent in her love for the King of Humans, and she is a little perverted. She may be unwilling to lose to Chang''e, but she can still accept it, but She will definitely not be reconciled to losing to an ordinary mortal girl!" Su Jing said: "It is very likely that the Lady of Yaochi will find the woman of the King of Humans!"


    "The king will definitely not agree, what will we do when we fight? Do we want to..."


    "Let''s go to you guys, I''m a little hungry and want to go eat!" Ma Xiaoling replied.


    Hungry, something to eat?


    Su Jing and Ma Dingdang looked at Ma Xiaoling, this... shouldn''t it be referring to ordinary food?


    Chapter 0803 The virus spreads, and the king unblocks.


    "Blood-sucking?" Su Jing asked towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling nodded: "Of course, I''m a zombie now!"


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head. "It''s okay for you to become a zombie, but thinking of you drinking blood, I really can''t accept it!"


    "If you **** blood, then don''t kiss me, and don''t make out with me!" Su Jing said.


    Ma Xiaoling frowned: "You are targeting me. You didn''t do this when other people drank blood in the past. Asi also drank blood before!"


    "As is As, you are you!"


    "Anyway, do you listen to me?"


    Ma Xiaoling snorted and turned away angrily.


    Su Jing smiled!


    Ma Xiaoling went to the table next to her and did not leave. Although she was obviously angry, although she is very selfish now, at least... She is still very important in her heart and can be obedient! But if I''m not there, it''s hard to tell. What''s more, Ma Xiaoling is still very clingy now, so Su Jing felt that it was necessary to take Ma Xiaoling with her during this time! After staying in the bar for a while, Su Jing took Ma Xiaoling back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    After returning, Su Jing basically accompanies Ma Xiaoling. When he has time, he studies the bloodline of fate. Naturally, he is with Ma Xiaoling at night.


    I have to say that Ma Xiaoling has become very domineering!


    When they are at home, other women don''t even want to have the opportunity to contact them, not even Mao You and Wang Zhenzhen, the two good sisters! Of course, they also know Ma Xiaoling''s current situation, so they are not really angry, but they are a little depressed!


    In a flash, two or three days passed.


    Su Jing was sitting on the sofa watching TV, Ma Xiaoling''s long legs were on the sofa, her head was resting on Su Jing''s legs, and her feet seemed to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 866：

    The TV was originally playing a TV series, but suddenly the scene changed.


    became news!


    "Urgent notification that an infectious disease has appeared in Hong Kong, which can be transmitted through the eyes. Residents are reminded to stay at home as much as possible and not go out until the epidemic is under control. If you go out, try to wear glasses, and do not make eye contact with others! "


    "emegency notice¡­¡­"


    "emegency notice¡­¡­"


    It was broadcast three times on the news. Obviously, the scope of this contagion has been expanded, and it has already caused a great impact. But...how do these reporters know about this, and according to the situation, if they really want to discover any infectious disease, they will definitely not broadcast it directly in the news, after all, it is easy to cause panic!


    Did the underworld take action?


    Su Jing put his hand on Ma Xiaoling''s thigh and caressed it unconsciously. He remembered that Uncle Qiu did it in the original book. Uncle Qiu was a Ksitigarbha agent at the time, and he activated emergency measures. He came out and notified the police. It was also broadcast on the news! Now, Uncle Qiu is definitely not the agent of Ksitigarbha, so King Yama did it? I really don''t see how he can still have such courage!


    outside the window.


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light dazzled, and a special breath suddenly appeared, which was similar to the time when Su Jing first solved it that day.


    Ma Xiaoling rolled over and got up from Su Jing''s lap.


    "This is, the king? Has the king unlocked the seal?"


    "should be!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It''s a little later than I thought. I thought that the King of Humans would unlock the seal after that day. It seems that the Virgin didn''t have trouble with that mortal woman."


    "But I still found it!" Ma Xiaoling replied.


    If it wasn''t related to that mortal woman, the King of Humans wouldn''t have unlocked the seal!


    "It should come, it will come!"


    "Let''s go, it''s fine anyway, go take a look, and I''m also very curious, how strong is the king who unlocked the seal!"


    "Okay, I''m getting bored staying at home!"


    Ma Xiaoling seemed even more excited than Su Jing, and pulled Su Jing out directly!


    The king''s breath is very strong.


    No need to look for it at all.


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling to come to a hospital!


    The King''s breath was in the hospital, as if he had just arrived.


    "Our Lady is not here!"


    "Coming!"


    Ma Xiaoling turned around and looked in the direction not far away, and said, "I''m going to find Our Lady."


    "What?"


    "Let the two of them fight!" Ma Xiaoling said with a smile, and then the person was gone.


    Su Jing pouted, why did he think that Ma Xiaoling was not afraid of a fight between the king and the Virgin, but wanted to trouble the Virgin! However, this is also good, the division of labor is clear.


    She went to the Virgin, and to the King herself!


    Su Jing smiled and went straight to the hospital!


    There were a lot of people in the hospital, but... As soon as Su Jing came in, he felt something was wrong.


    Quiet.


    So quiet!


    Although the hospital is a place that needs to be kept quiet, it is impossible to be so quiet when people come and go, and there will always be voices. But now, almost no voice can be heard, even the nurse at the service desk and the patient waiting next to him are very quiet, so quiet that no one pays attention to Su Jing, and does not pay attention to other things around him!


    This is¡­¡­


    Infected with a virus?


    Seeing them like walking dead, Su Jing knew that they must be infected with the virus!


    Su Jing sensed the breath of the king and came to a certain ward. Just as he was about to push the door in, he saw a doctor-like person walking out.


    Just hit right.


    The doctor raised his head, and suddenly a cloud of black smoke came out of his eyes and rushed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing turned his head away slightly, the doctor had already left with his head lowered!


    "Eye transmission, this type of transmission is really powerful!" Su Jing muttered, this doctor is obviously infected with the virus, if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid he would have been recruited too! Su Jing didn''t intend to test the poison, even if he wasn''t afraid! Opening the door, Su Jing walked in.


    in the ward.


    A woman is lying.


    Next to the hospital bed, the King of Humans sat there, exuding a powerful aura.


    Feeling Su Jing coming in, the king turned his head and glanced.


    "Are you here to stop me?" The King said lightly.


    "What''s stopping you? Go to war with Our Lady?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I won''t let the Virgin!" The King''s voice was full of hatred.


    Su Jing didn''t ask, but seeing that the woman in the hospital bed was adding the attitude of the king, Su Jing could also guess that the Virgin should have done too much!


    Chapter 0804 Fuxi Arrow


    Su Jing shrugged: "It''s your business if you want to seek revenge from Our Lady. I just want to remind you that you two shouldn''t make too much noise, or I''ll do it!"


    "You... why?"


    The king looked at Su Jing with an arrogant tone.


    Su Jing smiled. "What? You have lifted the seal and forgot about the thing I beaten up before, or do you think that if you lift the seal now, I can''t help you!"


    "I was Ren Xi before!"


    "But now I''m the king of men, the king of men!" The king of men looked at Su Jing, the kind of confidence, the kind of arrogance and arrogance that seemed to be innate.


    It seems that after the seal is lifted and the strength is restored, some personalities have also changed!

 Chapter 867：

    "If I hadn''t sealed myself, you would have died many times before!"


    "I found that I like your pretentious look a little bit!" Su Jing smiled and hooked his fingers: "Go out and try?"


    "I don''t have time now!"


    The king shook his head and looked at the woman on the hospital bed.


    This is the woman he knew after the seal, called Linlin.


    Our Lady of Yaochi, Chang''e, and then Linlin.


    It is difficult for the King of Humans to tell who he really likes. Even if the King of Humans says that he will not let the Virgin Mary and will fight, but in fact, he still hasn''t really forgotten the Virgin in his heart. Otherwise, the Virgin should be just a stranger. That''s all!


    While talking, Linlin seemed to wake up.


    He snorted and opened his eyes, looking a little dazed.


    "Linlin, are you all right?" The King of Humans hurriedly held Linlin''s hand and asked with concern. Linlin responded and turned to look at the King of Humans.


    As a result, when he turned his head, a black shadow flew over in his eyes.


    The king''s reaction was also dissatisfied, he turned his head away, and then... the whole person was angry!


    "Our Lady of Yaochi!"


    Of course he also knows about this virus. In his opinion, the only person who can release this virus is the Lady of Yaochi!


    The king suddenly turned to look at Su Jing. "You, can you save her?"


    "It''s hard to say, this virus is very special!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "But it''s still possible, right? I also felt that day, your breath is the breath of death! You are definitely not an ordinary person!"


    "Knowing that I''m not an ordinary person and pretending to be like this just now, you''re really confident." Su Jing pouted. "If you beat me, I''ll consider helping her!"


    "real?"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just turned around and went out.


    The king hesitated for a moment and followed.


    The two came to a remote place not far from the hospital.


    Su Jing said to the king: "There is only one chance. If you want to promise me, it is best to use all your strength. Pangu bow, Fuxi arrow, I will try it!"


    "You can''t catch an arrow from me!" The King said firmly.


    "Because you used it to shoot the sun, and nine shots? Well, Hou Yi is you, it seems that Genghis Khan is also you!" Su Jing smiled. "Your record is really impressive, but don''t be too confident! If you can''t handle it, it''s my business!"


    "I''ll kill you then! It''s useless even if you win!" said the king draggingly.


    Su Jing rolled his eyes, he really didn''t see it, the character of the King of Humans after unblocking was so **** up!


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"


    Su Jing waved his hand, and the king turned to face the sky.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect to see you again one day. I thought I could finish this smoothly, but fate didn''t allow it! I don''t remember where you were for so many years, but if I could hear it, Come find me!"


    Is this calling a weapon?


    Su Jing watched with interest, and suddenly a dazzling light flashed in the air, and then the light dissipated, and a bow appeared in the king''s hand!


    Pangu Bow!


    "you sure?"


    The king looked at Su Jing, who beckoned.


    The King of Humans pulled the Pangu bow, and immediately saw an arrow that seemed to be energy, turned into an idea, on the bow. Looking at Su Jing, the king pulled the bow and ray, and with a swoosh, the wind-breaking force carried by the arrow rushed directly to Su Jing, and came to him almost in the blink of an eye. Su Jing copied it and grabbed the bow and arrow directly!


    The huge force seems to be flying Su Jing away, and the fingers are holding the bow and arrow as if they are about to let go!


    Su Jing snorted coldly and released the divine power slightly.


    boom!


    The heels stepped on the ground, and the ground split instantly.


    The bow and arrow kept moving forward and forward in his hands, but with the release of divine power, the bow and arrow were like chickens in the palm of his hand, without the power to resist!


    After about ten seconds, Su Jing suddenly exerted force.


    Click!


    The bow and arrow were directly broken, turned into brilliance and disappeared!


    The king stared at Su Jing with wide eyes in surprise, although this was just the bow and arrow he transformed with consciousness and not the real Fuxi arrow, but the power... After being surprised, the king shot again. This time, he did not show mercy, but used his own strength to release the real Fuxi arrow!


    The speed is many times faster than before, and the power is stronger!


    It seems that even the space has been ripped apart!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the light hit in his hand suddenly appeared.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud shout, the shallow strike cut out!


    There is no ability to liberate any, just condense its own divine power!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the ground shook violently a few times.


    Fuxi Arrow is gone!


    Su Jing took back the Zanpakut¨­ and said lightly, "It seems that even if you lift the seal and restore your identity and strength as a human king, you are not my opponent! So, back to the first topic, you want to find the Virgin Mary. Revenge is fine, but if the two of you make too much noise, I will do it! At that time, I will not care who you are, who you are, who you are, the participants... I will not let one go!"


    "Although you are the King of Humans, the life and death of human beings are now under my control!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the hospital. "I didn''t even notice that you were in the hospital just now. Your breath blocked other people''s spiritual pressure! Let''s go, go back, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to enter if you don''t go back!"


    The king also looked at the hospital at this time, and his face became a lot more dignified.


    He also felt that something happened at the hospital!


    Su Jing and Ren Wang returned to the hospital. The main entrance of the hospital... was covered by a barrier!

 Chapter 868：

    Chapter 0805 The blocked hospital!


    "The enchantment of the underworld!"


    The king said something in a deep voice, and the next moment he suddenly punched him.


    bang.


    The enchantment was directly shattered!


    The king went straight into the hospital, with Su Jing following behind.


    On the one hand, the purpose of his entry was to meet people from the underworld, and on the other hand, he also felt another spiritual pressure here!


    That is the spiritual pressure of the end of the world!


    Previously, the powerful breath of the King of Humans blocked the other spiritual pressures, and he went out not long after he came to the hospital, so Su Jing really didn''t find it!


    "Who dares to destroy the barrier of the underworld!"


    As soon as the two entered the hospital, they saw a group of people in black suddenly appear. The two people at the head, one was Meteor, the other didn''t know each other, and it was the one who didn''t know who spoke!


    But just after he finished speaking, he saw Su Jing.


    The expression became very embarrassing and weird!


    Who does not know Su Jing''s identity now in the entire underworld!


    "That..." Just as he was about to speak, he heard the King of Humans say, "Who gave you the right to block the hospital, where is King Ksitigarbha? Let him come up to see me!"


    "Who are you, you even dare to interfere in the affairs of the underworld, and want to see the King of Tibetans? Okay, you can see it when you die!" The man was hesitating about how to step down. Hearing the King said this, he directly Hit the past!


    Su Jingdao was okay, he wasn''t angry at all because of his words, after all, he hadn''t seen himself! Now that he sees the king of people, Su Jing is even less angry, he can only say... This guy is really killing him!


    Sure enough, the king was angry!


    First, Linlin''s angry contact seal was hurt by Notre Dame, and then Linlin was infected with the virus again. After that, her Fuxi arrow was easily cut off by Su Jing, and even threatened, but it didn''t wait for it to recover. Okay, the hospital Being blocked by the underworld, a little **** of death dared to threaten himself and let himself die to meet the king of Kizang. No matter how good the temper of the king is, he can''t help it, not to mention the temper of the king... but it really doesn''t count. humble!


    With a swipe of both eyes, the powerful breath instantly rippled out, and the group of death gods were instantly shaken and flew out.


    The gods of death who looked lower in the back row were directly shaken to the ground.


    As for the one who opened his mouth to die, Meteor and Meteor did not fall to the ground, but they each covered themselves to their chests, and they were obviously injured too!


    When the King of Humans is angry, these ordinary gods of death can''t be stopped!


    "How dare you injure the **** of death in the underworld, brothers, come on..."


    Although the death **** was surprised by the powerful strength of the King of Humans, he couldn''t hold on to his face.


    After all, he is also the **** of death in the underworld, Su Jing... He doesn''t dare to fight, doesn''t he dare to fight even this person? That''s too embarrassing, right? Do you want the face of the underworld? Do you still want his face? After all, he is the head of these gods of death, and he led the team to block the hospital this time! He glared at the king and shouted, and he wanted to greet the **** of death to come along and teach this guy a lesson! As a result, before he could do anything, he was stopped by someone.


    "stop!"


    With a light drink, he saw a person walking out from the side.


    "Are you King Yama?"


    The king looked at the person who came and said, "You are not qualified to talk to me, where is the King of Earth Store?"


    O King Yama!


    At present, the underworld should be regarded as the largest, but before he even opened his mouth, he was scolded by the king!


    King Yama said bitterly: "Of course it''s okay for King Fuxi to see Ksizang King, but Ksitigarbha King has been reincarnated and is no longer in the underworld! Now, the underworld is managed by me!"


    The king frowned slightly. "Then tell me why the hospital is blocked!"


    "Because of the virus!"


    King Yama explained the situation of the virus and the emergency response measures of the underworld. Su Jing knew these things for a long time, and he didn''t waste time listening here, but went to Tianya!


    Reaper pays attention to Tianya''s news, and occasionally reports to himself, but not so often and in detail. I didn''t expect that she happened to be in this hospital!


    Since Tianya bit Ma Xiaoling, I haven''t seen Tianya!


    In a certain ward of the hospital, Su Jing pushed open the door and entered.


    A figure shrank in the corner of the room, shivering!


    She slowly raised her head, her face was pale, her eyes were purple, and her fangs were exposed. It felt like she was seriously ill!


    "You, you kill me!"


    Tianya said to Su Jing in a trembling voice.


    "This is the second time you asked me to kill you, and my answer is still the same, I will not kill you! Although you bit your mother, I will solve it! All you have to do now is to adjust you well. You look terrible now!" Su Jing came to Tianya''s side and said softly, stroking Tianya''s hair.


    Such a gentle move has made him regret for the past few days. Tian Ya, who was worried, finally collapsed. He wrapped his arms around Su Jing''s neck and threw himself into his arms, choking and crying!


    Su Jing patted her back gently, comforting her silently!


    After about five or six minutes of crying, Tian Ya got up from Su Jing''s arms and wiped his red eyes and tears.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back!"


    "She...does she really not blame me?" Tianya asked worriedly.


    "Will not!"


    Su Jing said affirmatively, and then took Tianya out of the ward to prepare to leave!


    Arriving at the entrance of the hospital''s hall, King Yama was still talking to King Ren. When he saw Su Jing coming out with Tianya, it was obvious that he wanted to leave. King Yama gritted his teeth and walked over, blocking Su Jing''s front. .


    "I know what you''re going to say!"


    Su Jing said directly: "This is the source of the virus. You want to block this hospital and not allow anyone to go out. You even plan to bring other people infected with the virus and ghosts here for isolation. If you can If it is cured, it is good, but if it is not cured, I will burn the whole place with hellfire, am I right?"


    King Yama nodded dejectedly.


    "So you want me to keep her!" Su Jing looked at Tianya and said.


    King Yama nodded nervously, not knowing whether Su Jing would agree or not.


    Who knows, Su Jing suddenly smiled and said, "Of course she can stay..."


    King Yama was overjoyed, but he did not expect Su Jing to agree so easily.


    "As long as you can stop me!"

 Chapter 869：

    As a result, the second half of Su Jing''s sentence caused King Yama''s expression to collapse at once!


    Chapter 0806 Tang Jinbao, Meng Po soup!


    "I know, I know it''s not that easy!"


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, King Yama couldn''t be more depressed. If possible, King Yama really doesn''t want to deal with Su Jing now, and he can even avoid as far as he can, for fear that Su Jing will find an opportunity to take advantage of it. But... as King Yama, it is impossible for him to remain indifferent when he sees the catastrophe of the underworld on earth.


    King Yama can see that this woman is a zombie!


    Not to mention that it is very likely the source of this virus, she may have been infected with the virus in this hospital alone. The underworld has studied this virus, and the incubation period varies. Some people will attack soon, while others will dormant for a long time. It is difficult to know whether this zombie is poisoned. If she is let go, if she is infected, then the blockade of the hospital will not be a waste. ? However, even if he dared to go out and stop Su Jing, he would not have the strength!


    King Yama looked at the King of Humans beside him in embarrassment. After all, this also involves the affairs of the human world, so the King of Humans can''t ignore it, right?


    When King Yama looked at the King of Humans, the King of Humans understood what he meant.


    Not only he understands, but almost everyone understands.


    The only person who could stop Su Jing was the King of Humans.


    Su Jing looked at the king and didn''t speak, the king hesitated for a moment and slowly said: "Su Jing, you also know how terrible this virus is, why don''t you let her stay in the hospital temporarily until you find a way to detoxify... ¡­¡±


    "She''s not poisoned! Even if she is infected, I won''t let him stay here! What you want to do, that''s your business." Su Jing said lightly, and then walked out with Tianya.


    King Yama subconsciously stepped aside, and then looked at the King of Humans.


    The human king''s expression couldn''t help changing, but in the end he didn''t do anything!


    Su Jing took Tianya out, and King Yama couldn''t help but said to the king: "Why let them leave, if..."


    "Unless you want the world to be destroyed, I can''t keep him! What''s more, he should have a way to detoxify!" The king said. "Anyway, I can allow you to block this hospital, but you have to give me time."


    "Okay, one day! If I still can''t find a way to relieve the virus after a day, I can only do things according to the rules of the underworld!" King Yama said.


    The King of Humans was slightly unhappy. You wouldn''t dare to say the rules of the underworld in Su Jing, but would you dare to be here with me? However, when he is not happy, he is not happy. After all, the King of Humans is the King of Humans. This is his responsibility. He can''t do whatever he wants like Su Jing!


    Su Jing took Tianya out and went to find Ma Xiaoling.


    Sensing Ma Xiaoling''s breath, she soon saw Ma Xiaoling approaching from a distance.


    "Finished?" Su Jing asked towards Ma Xiaoling.


    Ma Xiaoling smiled and said, "Yeah, didn''t you go to the King of Humans? How did you bring this girl back?"


    "He happened to be in the hospital too, and the virus broke out in the hospital and it has been blocked by the government!"


    "I...I..." Tianya looked at Ma Xiaoling and hesitated.


    "Okay, I don''t blame you, although I''m a little strange that I suddenly have a daughter and you bit me. I''m fine now, so I won''t blame you!" Ma Xiaoling said casually.


    Tianya breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt that something was wrong with Ma Xiaoling.


    "She has become a zombie, and her personality has changed a bit, but it doesn''t matter!" Su Jing explained to Tianya.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Ma Xiaoling asked Su Jing.


    "Take Tianya back to rest first."


    "Ok."


    The three of Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion and settled Tianya for her to rest, while Su Jing himself entered the small **** to study the bloodline of fate again!


    Even if it wasn''t to restore Ma Xiaoling''s previous character, the bloodline of fate still had to be studied, lest fate would come out again, after all, the descendants of the Ma family still have Ma Dingdang! While studying the bloodline of fate, Su Jing recalled the plot, how did Ma Xiaoling return to normal in the original work? When Shenlong couldn''t protect the corpse qi, it seemed that the four holy monks from the underworld took over, and finally turned into a zombie out of control, and then seemed to drink the Mengpo soup from the underworld? This is the task that Jizo King arranges for Tang Jinbao before he is reincarnated. It made Ma Xiaoling lose her memory, and then she seemed to have forgotten her identity as a zombie!


    This sounds ridiculous!


    Memory is memory, zombie is blood and body, how can you change from zombie back to human after losing memory?


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, and then... suddenly thought of Lan Mengyao!


    Her identity may also be a zombie, but she is now a human, without the characteristics of a zombie, and when they were together before, it seemed that Lan Mengnan didn''t remember the previous memory...


    how does it feel to...


    Is this Meng Po soup really useful?


    However, he lost his memory after drinking it, which is not what he wanted, but its characteristics can be studied with the help of.


    The research on the bloodline of destiny seems to be at an impasse. Maybe this Mengpo soup can bring about some changes.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing came out of the little hell, and then... went to the underworld!


    Su Jing had been to the underworld before, so he was familiar with it. However, when I came to the underworld this time, I could clearly feel that it was much stricter than before. The entire underworld seemed to be in a state of martial law. That¡¯s right, after all, the epidemic had already broken out in the underworld. Su Jing didn''t go to find Tang Jinbao at all, and the people in the underworld quickly knew that Su Jing had come.


    All of a sudden the enemy!


    King Yama is still in charge of the overall situation at the hospital, so naturally it is Tang Jinbao!


    "What are you doing!"


    Tang Jinbao looked at Su Jing and asked in a deep voice.


    "I want one thing!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Tang Jinbao frowned slightly, while Su Jing said to himself, "I want your Meng Po soup!"


    "What do you want Meng Po soup to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Su Jing looked at Tang Jinbao and asked with a half-smile. "Could it be that King Ksitigarbha didn''t explain anything to you before Ying Jie''s reincarnation?"


    Tang Jinbao''s face changed slightly. "How did you know?"


    Su Jing smiled: "The underworld has already become the underworld of the Ksitigarbha King. If the Ksitigarbha King is going to be reincarnated, he will naturally explain to the person he trusts before he leaves. King Yama, it''s not the person he trusts, but you... "


    Chapter 0807 The underworld is mine sooner or later!


    "What else do you know?" Tang Jinbao looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing chuckled and shook his head slightly: "Why did you help me before? You have helped me a few times, right? Is it because of Ma Xiaoling?"


    Before, Su Jing mentioned Ma Xiaoling''s name to Tang Jinbao, and then Tang Jinbao''s attitude changed and helped him.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jinbao nodded: "Before Ksitigarbha King was reincarnated, he did explain to me that if Ma Xiaoling encountered a situation, let me help and give Mengpo Tang to her. So when you mentioned Ma Xiaoling, I helped her. You give me a hand. However, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this in the end, and...why does Ma Xiaoling make me feel special? It''s not just because of the account of King Ksitigarbha. What do you know, if you can tell me , I can give you Meng Po soup!"


    "You want to know your identity, you want to know what happened before you became Madam Meng. Well, I''ll tell you, but the story is very long..."

 Chapter 870：

    "follow me!"


    Tang Jinbao said, turned around and left with Su Jing.


    Wangxiangtai.


    This is a very special place in the underworld, and it is also where Tang Jinbao is in charge.


    After death, you can see the past through Wangxiang Terrace!


    In a room in Taichung, Wangxiang, Tang Jinbao led Su Jing in and took a seat.


    "Your name is Tang Jinbao. When you were still human, you were childhood sweethearts with a man named Ma Dalong. Ma Dalong was the eldest son of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon family. The men of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon family were only for the sake of inheriting the lineage, and the women subdued demons. Exorcism! You and Ma Dalong are childhood sweethearts, it can be said that they love each other, but it is a pity that Ma Dalong is too timid and never moves, at this time you know a man!"


    "Who?"


    "Human King Fuxi!"


    "Wang Fuxi, the man who has already felt disappointed in the world and is ready to seal himself! He left without saying goodbye. An accident caused you to have a car accident and your soul returned to the underworld. Ma Dalong played the song written for you, and the sound of the guitar reached the underworld, which is a miracle. Therefore King Ksitigarbha asked you to return the sun for one year. You and Ma Dalong got married and had children. A year later, you gave birth to a pair of children. The son was called Ma Xiaohu and the daughter was called Ma Xiaoling! And you... one year''s lifespan has come! At this time, the human king Fuxi appeared and bit you and turned you into a zombie. As a result, you turned into a special zombie because of the blood of the Ma family remaining in your body. At this time, King Ksitigarbha took action, sealed your memory and made you become Po Meng, and he... Ying Jie also reincarnated and became Ma Xiaohu!"


    "This is your story!"


    Tang Jinbao was silent for a long time after listening to it. Although her memory has not recovered, she felt that Su Jing would not make up stories to deceive herself. No wonder she thought that Ma Xiaoling was very special and she was her own daughter!


    After a moment of silence, Tang Jinbao suddenly took out a blue bottle!


    "This is Meng Po soup. You can drink it for Ma Xiaoling. After drinking it, she will lose her memory and become a human again!"


    Su Jing accepted Meng Po Tang and asked curiously, "I''m very curious, this thing can make people lose their memory, how can it make people change from zombies to people?"


    "Mengpo soup is the treasure of the underworld, which can completely seal the memory in the soul. Although zombies jump out of the three realms and six realms, they still have souls! Drink Mengpo soup to seal the memory, forget the identity of the zombie, and change the body from the soul. .However, this is not permanent, it can only be said to be a kind of deception, deceiving the body from the soul to forget the identity of the zombie, although no one has awakened yet, but once they wake up, they will restore the identity of the zombie!" Tang Jinbao explained.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Then what about you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Now that you know your identity, do you plan to just do this, just know?" Su Jing said with a smile: "Ksitigarbha did help you, but have you ever thought about it, why did you help? It''s just because of you You were moved by the relationship with Ma Dalong? You know the price Ksitigarbha paid for letting you pay back a year, and he endured a year of pain in the depths of the underworld. Later, in order to save Ma Xiaohu, he arranged for you to be a mother-in-law, even more so. Ying Jie is reincarnated! He was reincarnated as Ma Xiaohu, in the hope that he can escape his fate with the help of the Ma family!"


    After a pause, Su Jing smiled again. "Ma Xiaoling is now my daughter, and there is another Ma Tianya who came from the future. She is Xiaoling''s daughter!"


    "What do you mean by saying that, you want me to help you?" Tang Jinbao looked at Su Jing.


    The hostile relationship between Su Jing and the underworld is already very obvious to a certain extent. Su Jing occupies such a large territory, and sooner or later there will be a direct conflict with the underworld!


    "I can''t talk about it. Of course I am interested in the underworld. Let''s just say, the underworld will be mine sooner or later!" Su Jing smiled: "However, I don''t need you to do anything, I just hope that I will wait for the day when I occupy the underworld. You continue to do your job, and if you can, help me stabilize the situation in the underworld!"


    "Ksitigarbha has already arranged everything, he will come back!"


    "What will you do then, will you fight him?" Tang Jinbao asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Maybe, maybe he will do it directly, or maybe Ksitigarbha King has no chance to come back at all, no... He can still come back, but it doesn''t matter, in the end, the underworld is still mine."


    "Anyway, that''s it!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned and left.


    From the very beginning, the underworld was Su Jing''s goal.


    Now, there is Meteor in Death, and Tang Jinbao in government affairs. After taking over the underworld, it should be easy to control the situation. Of course, it is good to be able to win the underworld without blood. After all, apart from the underworld, the underworld on the mainland is not good. deal with!


    After returning from the underworld, Su Jing returned to the little **** to study Mengpo soup.


    At the same time, the king found the Virgin!


    He thought that the virus must be the handwriting of the Virgin, but when she saw the Virgin, she did not do it, because... the Virgin looked so weak that it seemed that she might die at any time.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The King asked unexpectedly.


    The Virgin shook her head and said nothing.


    Indescribable!


    Chapter 0808 subconscious dream


    Our Lady of Yaochi had a fight with Ma Xiaoling before. Although Su Jing didn''t ask Ma Xiaoling how the result was at the time, she knew from Ma Xiaoling''s appearance that she must have won, at least she didn''t suffer! In fact, the Virgin of Yaochi really didn''t beat Ma Xiaoling. This is not entirely a matter of strength, but because the Virgin of Yaochi was agitated because of the unsealing of the human king, and the Virgin of Yaochi did not seem to cause the end of the world, so it is not as good as Ma Xiaoling. There is no scruples like that, and Ma Xiaoling has a Ma family cultivation base, and in addition to the fate bloodline becomes a zombie, it can be said that it is the strongest zombie.


    Then Our Lady of Yaochi found that the hospital was blocked by the underworld. She knew that the King of Humans sent Linlin to that hospital. It is very likely that Linlin would also be infected with the virus. At that time, the King of Humans would have misunderstood that it was done by himself. In addition to spreading the plague virus in the world, this is the responsibility of the Lady of Yaochi, and she naturally refuses to let Chang''e replace it, so she tried the poison with herself.


    "I didn''t make this virus!" The Lady of Yaochi looked at the king and said, "Even me, there is no way to detoxify. The king, do you believe me?"


    The king avoided talking and changed the subject: "Is there really nothing you can do?"


    "It''s Chang''e, this virus is spread by Chang''e. You don''t believe me, don''t you believe Su Jing? This is what Su Jing said!" Our Lady of Yaochi said hurriedly.


    The king was stunned for a moment, but still did not speak.


    This disappoints Our Lady of Yaochi. It seems that it is not that the king does not believe it, it can only be said that the king does not want to believe it.


    Chang''e!


    Is this woman still more important than herself in the king''s heart?


    "Let''s go, I will find a way to deal with the virus, I don''t believe that my Lady of Yaochi is inferior to Chang''e!" Mother of Yaochi said solemnly.


    "If you have news, let me know." The king said and disappeared.


    Our Lady of Yaochi slumped on the sofa.


    Although she kept saying that she would not be inferior to Chang''e, this poison... she was really helpless. Chang''e is the source, so if you want to detoxify, the only way is to start with Chang''e, but... the king will not agree. It''s impossible for me to be Chang''e''s opponent in this state, so go to Su Jing? Su Jing might not be able to help, let alone Ma Xiaoling, after thinking about it, the Lady of Yaochi decided to find someone!


    Completely unbroken!


    He was turned into a zombie by his own efforts. Although he cut off contact with him for some unknown reason, the Lady of Yaochi believed that she could still persuade Wanyan Bupo to help her.


    ...


    "call!"


    Su Jing let out a long breath and slowly leaned back on the chair.


    Studying Meng Po Tang is easier than he thought. Now he not only has a way to make Ma Xiaoling change from a zombie to a human being, but also has a way to restore Ma Xiaoling''s identity as a zombie to her original personality. This thing is really a big killer to deal with the blood of fate! In a good mood, Su Jing packed up and left Little Hell to return to Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Have you succeeded in your research?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s relaxed look on your face, Ma Xiaoling had already guessed it, and pouted slightly: "Do you really want me to change back to the past?"


    Su Jing smiled. "Although I have a solution, whether you can change back to the past is up to you! No tears, come out!"


    Su Jing shouted aloud, and soon saw Wu Lei come out of the room.

 Chapter 871：

    "What''s wrong?" Wanyan asked without tears.


    "I need you to do me a favor, you can let people enter the subconscious dream, right?" Su Jing asked Wanyan Wuxi.


    Wanyan nodded without tears: "I can indeed do it!"


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing smiled and explained to everyone, Ma Dingdang, Mao You, and all the gods of death were called to guard Tongtian Pavilion.


    Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling, and Wanyan entered Su Jing''s room without tears.


    "Are you really going to do this?" Ma Xiaoling asked unwillingly.


    Su Jing nodded affirmatively.


    Ma Xiaoling hesitated a bit, but in the end... she still couldn''t refuse.


    In her heart, the current state is good, but... it seems that Su Jing is more important!


    "This is Meng Po soup, after you drink it, you will lose your memory. Then, I will let No Tears put you to sleep, and let me enter your subconscious dream! At that time, I will wake you up, or another you! Try not to touch the part about zombies while awakening your memory!" Su Jing explained, and handed the Meng Po soup to Ma Xiaoling, Ma Xiaoling pouted and took a sip before lying on the bed!


    Su Jing lay down beside Ma Xiaoling and nodded towards Wanyan Wushui.


    Wanyan without tears to release the spell, it won''t take long.


    Su Jing had already fallen into a deep sleep, but when he woke up, he found himself in the Lingling Hall!


    "After dinner, what are you thinking!"


    Ma Xiaoling walked out of the kitchen in a family outfit with dishes and said to Su Jing with a smile.


    Su Jingjing nodded and sat down, observing Ma Xiaoling.


    This is a subconscious dream.


    I just don''t know, whose?


    Is it the original Ma Xiaoling, or the second Ma Xiaoling?


    This kind of subconscious dream seems to be different from normal. Su Jing felt that time seemed to pass very fast, eating together, watching TV, cleaning up the housework, and soon it was night. Su Jing can be sure that this should be the original Ma Xiaoling. And at night, Ma Xiaoling changed! It has become very active, very... intense! That feeling suddenly made Su Jing react, this is Ma Xiaoling who has become a zombie monkey.


    During the day it is the original Ma Xiaoling, and at night it is Ma Xiaoling who has become a zombie.


    It feels special.


    It seems to be a person, and it does not seem to be a person.


    What''s interesting is that Su Jing found that this dream seems to be changed because of his own thoughts. If he is greedy for Ma Xiaoling at night, then the night will become very long. If you like Ma Xiaoling in the daytime, then the daytime will become very long, as if this is an option!


    Choose, which Ma Xiaoling!


    Ordinary people may be easily intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves, but Su Jing is not an ordinary person, he still remembers his purpose!


    After roughly figuring out the situation of this subconscious dream, he already knew what to do!


    Chapter 0809 Return and success!


    Night and day are the two personalities of Ma Xiaoling.


    Su Jing didn''t think about the night, the days seemed to be getting longer, but even if he didn''t think about it, the night would still come.


    At night, Ma Xiaoling was wild and unrestrained, and she seemed to want to attract Su Jing to stay in the dark forever!


    When Su Jing tried to ignore Ma Xiaoling in the night, the incident seemed to affect Ma Xiaoling during the day. During the day, she even quarreled with herself, complaining that she didn''t like her anymore, that she was bored, that there was someone outside. . This made Su Jing a little unexpected. It seems that night and day are a whole, just two sides of a person! If you ignore Ma Xiaoling at night, Ma Xiaoling will quarrel with herself during the day!


    The once sweet life seems to have suddenly changed.


    The quarrel begins, the Cold War!


    It seems that it should be difficult to succeed according to the subconscious discovery!


    After arguing a few times, Su Jing thought it was better to go straight on!


    Divine power released.


    Almost instantly, the entire subconscious dream began to shake violently, and the ground shook as if there was an earthquake.


    A bright aperture appeared, which was the passage out of the dream!


    Su Jing pulled Ma Xiaoling to go in directly, but Ma Xiaoling didn''t move!


    Another Ma Xiaoling appeared!


    Ma Xiaoling in the dark night!


    Seeing that she was dragging Ma Xiaoling in the daytime, she shouted at Su Jing, "Do you want to take her away? No way! I am Ma Xiaoling. If you want to go, I will go with you!"


    "It''s finally here!"


    "It seems that you will only appear at a critical moment, which means that as long as I take away Ma Xiaoling in the daytime and leave you behind, then Ma Xiaoling will return to her original character! But in this way, even if Ma Xiaoling has recovered Memory and personality, I am afraid that even the power and identity of the zombie will be suppressed by the seal. And you, represent the identity and personality of the zombie." Su Jing said slowly.


    "That''s right!"


    "I know you want her and want her to have the identity and power of a zombie, but I tell you, it''s impossible! As long as you leave here, this subconscious world will be completely closed, and my power and the power of zombies will also Will disappear! Take me away, you know I love you, don''t you like me? Don''t you like the me who can satisfy you, but the she who can''t let go at all?"


    "Have you forgotten how happy you were when you were with me?"


    Su Jing moved!


    A shunbu came to the front of the two Ma Xiaolings, holding the Ma Xiaoling in the day with one hand, and hitting the Ma Xiaoling in the night with the other.


    boom!


    Ma Xiaoling in the dark night was forced to retreat, and then she saw Su Jing release the rope.


    This rope is divided into two parts, one end is entangled in Ma Xiaoling who is in the night, and the other is entangled in Ma Xiaoling who is in the day, and then, Ma Xiaoling who is hugging the day, jumps directly into the aperture!


    At the moment of jumping in.


    The aperture is closed, and the entire subconscious world seems to be plunged into darkness, only this rope is still slightly bright!


    In the room, on the bed!


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly opened her eyes and touched her body subconsciously.


    "Where''s the rope?"


    "Xiao Ling, you''re awake! Are you now... is that you?" Mao You, Ma Dingdang and the others hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 872：

    Su Jing had also woken up at this time, and she didn''t need Ma Xiaoling to answer, she already laughed.


    "It looks like a success!"


    Through the spiritual pressure, you can feel that Ma Xiaoling is still a zombie!


    It seems that my idea is effective, take away the original Ma Xiaoling, and then use this connection to seal the second personality of the subconscious world. At the same time, it can also create a slight connection through this rope, so that Ma Xiaoling can restore her memory and personality. At the same time, it can retain the identity and power of zombies. Because of the seal of the second person, there is no need to worry that the bloodline of fate will affect Ma Xiaoling and make her crazy!


    Of course, all of this was his previous conception.


    If it fails, Su Jing can also restore Ma Xiaoling, but... the identity and power of the zombie will be suppressed and sealed.


    Ma Xiaoling turned sharply and threw herself into Su Jing''s arms.


    She still remembered, she still remembered all this happened.


    "I thought you would like that me more!" Ma Xiaoling said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and whispered in Ma Xiaoling''s ear: "You can do what she can do, but she can''t do what you can do!"


    Ma Xiaoling''s face turned red, how could she not understand!


    Ma Xiaoling has returned to normal, which is a good thing for everyone and something to be happy about, but after Ma Xiaoling recovered, she began to apologize. After all, she was quite domineering before, so Mao You and others had no chance to contact Su Jing at all. !


    Ma Xiaoling''s success made Su Jing think of Ma Dingdang and Ma Tianya, but after thinking about it, Su Jing still intends to observe and observe for the time being. If fate does it, then do it again. If fate doesn''t do it, then there is no need. Anyway... In the end As long as fate is eliminated, the fate bloodline in the Ma family bloodline will naturally disappear.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a squeak came from the living room, it was Gillian''s voice.


    Su Jing walked out of the living room, followed by everyone.


    When she came to the living room, she saw Gillian holding a Zanpakut¨­, pointing at King Yama!


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jing asked indifferently towards King Yama.


    King Yama said bitterly: "We have found a solution to the virus, but... we need your help!"


    "Need my help? Haha, this is interesting." Su Jing smiled.


    King Yama shook his head with a wry smile: "If possible, I don''t want to come to you, but really... there is no other way! Just now, the virus has mutated, and even the enchantment of my underworld cannot be controlled. I have already Decided to use **** to burn the hospital, but... this can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause!"


    "and then?"


    "We have determined that the source of the virus is Chang''e. If we can''t completely solve the source, the virus will spread sooner or later. But... the king of humans... we don''t have the strength in the underworld. So..."


    "So you want me to take action?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m not interested!" Su Jing shook his head lightly. "The matter between them is too complicated, and whether it has anything to do with me, I''m not interested, so let them handle it themselves."


    Chapter 0810 Ksitigarbha manifests, burning love by fate!


    King Yama came back without success from Su Jing, but he got a harvest from Our Lady of Yaochi!


    Our Lady of Yaochi found Wanyan Bupo, and Wanyan Bupo has promised to deal with Chang''e! I don''t know what the outcome will be, but it''s still hopeful!


    Under the night!


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling were lying on the bed snuggling together.


    Although Ma Xiaoling, who has returned to her true self, is not as open-minded as the second personality Ma Xiaoling before, the result still makes Su Jing very satisfied!


    "King Yama wants to burn down the hospital, are you really...don''t plan to take care of it?" Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled, the returning Ma Xiaoling is really different, if the previous Ma Xiaoling would not care! "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be successful!"


    "Why?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "Because Ksitigarbha won''t allow it!"


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, he felt a strong force suddenly appear in the distance outside, in the direction of the hospital.


    It should be that the underworld is going to use **** to burn the hospital, right?


    Ma Xiaoling got up curiously and went to the window to look over. Su Jing followed and hugged Ma Xiaoling from behind.


    Ordinary people may not be able to see the direction of the hospital, where the fire is soaring! It can be felt that the fire is getting stronger and stronger, and it will soon reach a peak. At that time, although the hospital will not be burned down, whether it is a human or a ghost, all living beings will be burned to ashes! Su Jing suddenly thought of the King of Humans. He actually looked down on the King of Humans and dealt with emotions in a very poor way, especially when they were the Virgin Mary, or a character like Chang''e that could destroy the world. That''s all, the Lady of Yaochi, Chang''e, these two can''t be together anymore, and as the only mortal woman Linlin, the King of Humans can actually watch her get burned to death!


    The king''s responsibility?


    If you don''t even care about your own woman, Su Jing really thinks it''s no fun for this person to be a king!


    boom!


    A huge force suddenly appeared in the refining fire, suppressing the refining fire at once!


    "This breath, Ksitigarbha?" Ma Xiaoling turned her head and asked.


    "Well, it''s just a manifestation. King Ksitigarbha is very smart. Many things have been expected before reincarnation, and arrangements have been made early!" Su Jing said casually, glanced at the direction in the distance, and hugged Ma Xiaoling and said: " Forget it."


    "Ok!"


    Although Ma Xiaoling was still a little concerned, she still turned around and lay down with Su Jing to rest!


    under night.


    near the hospital.


    King Yama brought many gods of death to greet King Ksitigarbha, and the King of Humans is also there!


    It''s a pity that the Ksitigarbha Apparition disappeared again after a brief explanation.


    At this time, everyone discovered that the original Ksitigarbha King was actually Ma Xiaohu! But Ma Xiaohu is obviously not really awake yet, and he doesn''t know what happened!


    Although the hospital has not been burned, it is still in isolation.


    This time, the King Ksitigarbha appeared to stop the fire, but also told them how to solve the virus.


    late at night!


    The home of Our Lady of Yaochi, she is waiting.


    boom!


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Our Lady of Yaochi hurriedly turned to look, only to see a weak Wanyan. Her expression changed. "you failed?"


    Wanyan Bupo turned pale and nodded.

 Chapter 873：

    "Chang''e''s strength is stronger than I imagined. I will fight against her, not a rival!"


    The Mother of Yaochi shook her head: "Forget it, I should have guessed this result. Even I may not be sure to win Chang''e, let alone you! But don''t worry, I will do it if I promise you, I''ll reunite you with your sister!"


    Wanyan Bupo didn''t speak, just shook his head and lay aside!


    "Have you found a way to detoxify?"


    The figure flashed, and the king suddenly appeared.


    Our Lady of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head.


    "King Zang already has a solution to the virus, that is love!" said the king.


    "Love?"


    The expression of Our Lady of Yaochi changed slightly, and then she said excitedly: "Yes, this virus can make the emotions disappear, and the root of the emotions is love! It is derived from love, but it must be the most primitive love, although there are still many in this world today. True love, but...you must use the source of true love! With it, after the King Ksitigarbha reshapes the seven souls with boundless mana, it will naturally be able to detoxify! It''s a pity..."


    Our Lady of Yaochi looked at the King of Humans, the source of true love, the first love in the world, that is, she and the King of Humans.


    "Even if we don''t hate each other and let go of our grievances, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have any more..." The King of Humans also understands this.


    "You can take advantage of it!"


    The voice of King Yama suddenly sounded, and he seemed confident!


    Just when King Ksitigarbha appeared, he also received a secret order from King Ksitigarbha!


    It was this secret order that made him confident!


    "There is a treasure in the underworld, it''s called a love lamp! You can borrow it like a love lamp, and once the borrowing is successful, you can get the source of true love! But after the borrowing is successful, you must fall in love with each other within three months. If it fails, both the Virgin and the King will probably die!"


    "If he is willing to accompany me, of course I will!" Our Lady of Yaochi looked at the king.


    The King of Humans said slowly: "For the sake of the calamity in the world, I...willing to try!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the Fate Enchantment, I hope you can succeed in the Fate!"


    "But even so, it''s not possible without the Ksitigarbha!" asked the Lady of Yaochi.


    King Yama nodded: "During the period of your borrowing, I will find a way to bring Ksitigarbha King back. I hope... everything will be in time!"


    "Let the Tibetan King return?"


    "Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha!"


    "I will bring the ghosts from **** to the world, but... hey..." King Yama couldn''t help sighing.


    This matter still can''t get around Su Jing!


    However, for the calamity in the world and for the return of the Ksitigarbha King, all this is worth it. If the Ksitigarbha King cannot return, the ending will probably be the same sooner or later. What''s more, King Ksitigarbha has already explained, and he can only do it!


    "Come with me!"


    King Yama restrained his emotions, and spoke to the Virgin towards the King of Humans. The next moment, the three of them had come to the barrier of fate.


    in a rock.


    A burning... giant lamp!


    This is the love light!


    King Yama reminded the two of the matter of borrowing fate, and then left, leaving the two here, hoping to succeed in borrowing fate!


    Chapter 0811 Empty Hell


    Tongtian Pavilion.


    King Yama is at the door again!


    Su Jing, who had just had breakfast with everyone, seemed to expect King Yama to come. When King Yama was brought up, Su Jing was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea, looking relaxed!


    Seeing Su Jing like this, King Yama felt very sad.


    Our Lady of the Human King is taking advantage of the fate, I don''t know what the result will be, and he has to run for the virus and the catastrophe in the world, but he is so relaxed, it''s really... It''s really... King Yama doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Su Jing, King Yama sorted out his speech and thought about how to speak. He opened his mouth and was interrupted by Su Jing as soon as he said a word of me.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "If you want to empty **** and bring the ghosts from **** to the world, I will accept it!" Su Jing held a teacup and looked at King Yama with a smile.


    King Yama was stunned for a moment, and said bitterly, "It seems that you already know."


    "Ksitigarbha King appeared last night, and the catastrophe in the world is approaching. There is nothing the underworld can do. It is natural to find a way to get the Ksitigarbha King back to take charge of the overall situation! To return the Ksitigarbha King, a prerequisite is to empty the underworld!" Empty the hell, Bring all the ghosts from **** to the world? Su Jing couldn''t let go of such a benefit. Seeing the bitter look of King Yama, Su Jing laughed and joked: "You don''t need to be so uncomfortable, since you came to me, I must have thought of the result, but If you still come, it means that you have made a choice. Now that you have made a choice, don¡¯t worry about gains and losses.¡±


    "The ghosts of the underworld are directly handed over to me. Those ghosts in the hospital who are infected with the virus can also help if they need to be dealt with. If not, I can help you consolidate the enchantment and buy more time. In addition... ...The ghosts in the other world of hell, I also solved it easily, so that the **** is truly emptied."


    "You said so, what else can I say?"


    Su Jing almost took everything into consideration, obviously he was waiting for this moment, what else could King Yama say.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!" King Yama said suddenly.


    "Chang''e."


    "right!"


    King Yama looked at Su Jing nervously, but Su Jing said before that he was not interested. Now... the underworld has sacrificed so much, if the source of Chang''e has not been resolved, then...


    "Okay, I can help you with the matter of Chang''e, to ensure that she will not spread the virus again, but from now on, all matters related to the soul after death in Hong Kong will be handed over to my people!" Su Jing said.


    King Yama thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, the underworld doesn''t have the energy to deal with this matter. As for the rest... Let''s talk about it after the king of the Tibetans returns!


    "Can!"


    "Okay, you can go back and arrange the handover."


    Su Jing delivered tea to the guest, and after King Yama left, Su Jing contacted Bing Qi directly!


    After Bing Qi appeared in a captain-level death tyrant outfit, Su Jing told her about taking over the ghost in the underworld, and asked her to arrange for someone to take charge of this matter.


    The action on the underworld was also very fast. After King Yama returned, he started to make arrangements. After a while, the ghosts in the underworld were taken out one by one by the ghost messengers, handed over to Bing Qi and others, and then all transferred to the little **** !


    The number of ghosts accumulated in the underworld is quite large. After all, not all ghosts can be reincarnated immediately after entering the underworld. The population pressure of the underworld has always been great. Batches of ghosts were sent to the little hell, whether it was Su Jing or Bing Qi and others, they were all in a happy mood! The ghosts of the underworld have been emptied, and now there is only one empty shelf left in the underworld, and it will be fully taken over by the small underworld. To a certain extent, the small **** has now replaced the underworld and unified the business of Hong Kong!


    Of course, this is only temporary, and the final result is still unknown, but both sides are very confident.

 Chapter 874：

    The underworld has confidence in Ksitigarbha, while the little **** has confidence in Su Jing!


    Evacuating the ghosts of the underworld cannot be done in a short time, and there should be no trouble, so Su Jing went to the hospital first.


    It can be seen that the enchantment of the underworld is indeed unbearable...


    After the virus has mutated, it has already begun to erode the barrier. Su Jing released another barrier on the basis of the barrier of the underworld, and then... came to the underworld!


    At this time, the underworld seemed empty, and most of the gods of death had been arranged to **** the ghosts, leaving only some gods of death who were like staff to do nothing. Su Jing found King Yama and went to another world in hell!


    The otherworldly **** is a rather special place in the underworld. There are some people who were killed too much in their lifetimes and could not be reincarnated. However, the King of Earth Store is merciful and created another world, hoping to save them one day! This place, except for King Ksitigarbha, is not qualified to enter, which shows that it is dangerous! Even King Yama dare not set foot here lightly! The evil spirits here are too strong!


    "It''s just ahead, what are you going to... how do you do it?" King Yama stopped and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "What do you think I should do?"


    "Ksitigarbha is merciful, if possible, try to save them as much as possible." King Yama said.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, and went in directly!


    In another world of hell, as soon as he entered, Su Jing felt that the scenery in front of him had changed.


    The environment is slightly dim, deserted, and the streets and buildings look just like the outside world and the world!


    The biggest difference is that the resentment here is extremely heavy.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that such an environment alone will make people collapse!


    Although I didn''t see any ghosts, there were countless Reiatsu!


    "It''s so cool!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth couldn''t help but raise, so many ghosts, this is all experience value!


    "Who are you, you dare to come here, you can''t find death!"


    "It''s a little baby who is not afraid of death. For so many years, no one but Ksitigarbha has dared to set foot here!"


    "Could it be that you want to learn from Ksitigarbha and want to save us, haha, what a big joke!"


    Countless voices rang in Su Jing''s ears, and then he saw ghosts circling around him!


    Chapter 0812 Hell in another world


    These ghosts should have not seen people for a long time, and no one dared to enter this place after the reincarnation of King Jizo. Moreover, even if the King Ksitigarbha wants to influence them, it may not be so easy, so seeing Su Jing now, everyone is so excited and arrogant!


    The gloomy wind howls, and the ghosts come and go!


    They seemed to treat Su Jing as a rare toy, not attacking, just frightening.


    Hearing what they said, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised even deeper!


    "Yo, I even took out my weapon, what? It''s about doing it."


    "This little boy is very courageous! He even dares to do it, then let him know where this is and who we are!"


    In an instant, the wind blows!


    The wind whistled, and the gusts of overcast wind blew up like knives.


    Su Jing was unmoved, and his heart was not shocked.


    It''s normal for these ghosts not to know that their identity is so arrogant, but they just don''t know if they can be so arrogant in a while! These ghosts are different from ordinary ghosts. For ordinary ghosts, reincarnation may be the biggest and only hope, but these ghosts are all those who refuse to be reincarnated!


    "The soul returns to Mount Tai, my lord Yin and Yang, come down, Great Emperor!"


    Su Jing groaned, the light lit up on Qian Da''s body, and the next moment, Qian Da suddenly turned into a golden emperor sword.


    The spiritual pressure burst out in an instant, suppressing the yin qi in the sky in an instant.


    Feeling the powerful aura on Su Jing, those ghosts suddenly became quiet.


    No clamoring, no messing around.


    One by one was directly suppressed and unable to move!


    "Beginning!"


    "The body returns to dust, and the soul returns to Mount Tai! Photo!"


    The Emperor Sword turned into a radiance and flew into the air, and the next moment, the rays of light scattered.


    In the place where the light shines, all the ghosts involuntarily flew towards the light in the air.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Not only the ghosts in front of them, but also the ghosts that were not approaching in the distance were sucked in.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth rose again, and he saw that the light was even better.


    Like the sun, it seems to light up the whole world.


    The light illuminates any corner of the otherworldly hell, and the Golden Light Emperor Sword in the air is like a vortex, absorbing ghosts continuously!


    One minute?


    two minutes?


    After a full five minutes, finally there will be no more ghosts in the other world of hell!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing retracted his original solution and smiled!


    I have to say that his first solution is really powerful, and he began to look forward to whether he would be able to understand it, and if so, what would it be like!


    The empty world of **** made Su Jing rise three levels in a row!


    You can see how many ghosts there are.


    The eighth layer of small **** is unblocked, and it has the team attributes of the fifth team, and the treatment is strengthened.


    I have three little hells in my spare time, and there are still seven chances to draw a lottery. I have to consider the location of the little hells when I look back. By the way, I will draw a lottery!


    Su Jing took back the light hit, turned around and left from the otherworldly hell.


    As soon as he came out, what Su Jing saw was the ghost-like expression of King Yama.

 Chapter 875：

    Although King Yama is not very powerful, he is still the top leader of the underworld, and he can naturally feel the situation in the underworld and the other world in hell. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect it to be so fast... The other world of **** was emptied.


    This... how is this possible?


    Su Jing smiled and patted King Yama''s shoulder: "Are you surprised?"


    "Indeed, it is indeed a bit! Even if King Ksitigarbha makes a move, I am afraid that there is no way to empty the other world of **** so quickly!" King Yama said.


    Su Jing smiled: "Ksitigarbha? If you talk about professionalism and qualifications, Ksitigarbha is far behind!"


    "Okay, I''ve settled the underworld affairs." Su Jing said, then turned around and left.


    Hell is emptied, and **** is also empty.


    In theory, King Ksitigarbha has regained his eligibility for awakening, but...it''s just the eligibility.


    King Ksitigarbha wants to return, but one thing is missing!


    That is the primordial spirit of Ksitigarbha!


    Only when the Yuanshen returns to his place will Ma Xiaohu become the King of Ksitigarbha.


    And... the book of people is hidden in the primordial spirit of King Ksitigarbha!


    Before leaving the underworld, Su Jing found a meteor and told him to keep an eye on King Yama! After all, because of my own reasons, there is no Ksitigarbha agent to beg uncle, so I want to open the secret order and let Ksitigarbha King''s Primordial Spirit return to his place. Nine times out of ten, it should be arranged by King Yama!


    At that time, I will consider whether to get the book of people first, or to design the fate of arrest according to the original plot!


    After all, fate is incarnated in thousands, and it is unusually cautious and timid. Without a suitable opportunity, it is very difficult to catch it!


    Although Su Jing still needs to deal with Chang''e''s affairs, he is not in a hurry!


    The location of the little **** can be temporarily not considered where to put it, and the Hong Kong affairs will be settled first, but the prize can be drawn first!


    Su Jing did not return to Tongtian Pavilion, but went to the first floor of the small hell.


    Street of Souls!


    It was quite crowded at this time, with people coming and going.


    All the gods of death are also busy.


    "Mimi!" Su Jing beckoned and called Mimi over.


    "What''s wrong?" Mimi asked.


    "how is the situation?"


    "Didn''t you see it all? Busy! Very busy! Too many ghosts! However, these ghosts responded very well after coming here. After all, this is much better than the underworld environment, but... I''m afraid there are too many!" Mimi said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Let''s take a look first, if it''s too crowded to accommodate, then move to another small hell. It''s just a vacation, I believe that many ghosts here have never been abroad!"


    Mimi shrugged and said nothing.


    "Okay, you go to work first, and let me know if you have anything. If you behave well, I will give you a death tyrant before I leave!"


    "real?"


    Mimi was instantly motivated, and Su Jing found a place to start the lottery!


    "lottery!"


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit!"


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get a reward, captain-level death tyrant outfit."


    "Continue to draw!"


    "Get the reward: the blade is like fire."


    "Continue to draw... Wait..." Su Sujing subconsciously wanted to continue the lottery draw, but... but suddenly reacted.


    What did you just get?


    Flowing edge like fire?


    Chapter 0813 The blade is like fire!


    The blade is like fire!


    This is the Zanpakut¨­ of the Chief Protector Sanben Yuanyuzhai Chongguo!


    The oldest and the strongest Zanpakut¨­ of the flame type!


    At the beginning of the solution, the temperature of the flame is like the surface of the sun. After the solution, the flame temperature is like the core of the sun.


    It can be said to be quite perverted!


    That''s right, it''s a pervert!


    There are many Zanpakut¨­, and all kinds of abilities are countless, even abnormal and bug-level ones, but Ryuren Ruohuo can definitely be ranked first, and it can even be said that the attack is the strongest!


    Su Jing didn''t expect to be able to draw the flow blade Ruo Huo at all, and he didn''t even notice it just now.


    Unexpected, really unexpected.


    This kind of feeling is like buying a scratch card and intending to draw it casually, but it turns out to be a million-dollar jackpot!


    Even though Su Jing now has his own first solution, he still feels very excited about it!


    The blade is like fire, and its usual shape is similar to that of a crutch.


    Su Jing really couldn''t put it down when he took out the flowing blade, and after thinking about it, he simply didn''t take it back. It''s not bad to take it with you!


    "Don''t smoke anymore, and suddenly draw out the blade like a fire, I''m afraid the good luck is almost exhausted, let''s talk about it later!" Su Jing smiled and shouted outside: "Mimi!"


    Mimi, who heard the voice, quickly pushed the door and came in. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Are you leaving?"


    "You want me to go so much?" Su Jing squinted and smiled.


    Mimi hurriedly shook her head, of course she didn''t mean that, but who told her that she would pretend to be a dead man before she left, which made Mimi naturally anxious!


    "Forget it, come here, take off your clothes first."


    "what?"


    Mimi was stunned for a moment, and then saw Su Jing taking out the death tyrant outfit. "You do not want?"

 Chapter 876：

    "Think!" Mimi nodded hurriedly, and then she remembered that the death tyrant outfits were all tailor-made.


    So, she quickly took off her clothes, and Su Jing put the Deathlord on her and made some changes. After a while, a brand new Death God appeared, of course...no Zanpakut¨­!


    "Okay, go and call Susu." Su Jing said.


    Mimi was in a good mood when she was pretending to be a dead bully, and was about to go out to show off, and she called Susu not long after she went out.


    White Susu!


    "You''ve been here for a while, and it''s good to be busy, so I plan to make you a real **** of death!"


    As Su Jing said, he took out the Deathlord costume and Zanpakut¨­!


    Bai Susu hesitated for a while, then took off her clothes directly, which made Su Jing a little stunned, and then she realized that Mimi said it when she went out to call Bai Susu. Su Jing didn''t think much about it, and directly pretended to be the death tyrant for her to transform, and then handed her the Zanpakut¨­. "This Zanpakut¨­ is called Shewei Maru, and the name matches you well!"


    Tell Bai Susu the release language and let her go first.


    Shewei Wan, Su Jing has never given it to others. Although it was temporarily borrowed by others before, it was actually reserved for Bai Susu.


    After all, Bai Susu is a white snake, Shewei Wan, so it fits perfectly!


    After doing this, Su Jing left Little Hell.


    Go to Chang''e!


    Although Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to Chang''e''s affairs, he could guess a few points. First of all, Chang''e should have known her weirdness and didn''t go out to bite people, otherwise, there will definitely be some action from the underworld. Secondly, Chang''e should still be with Ma Xiaohu!


    Sensing the surrounding spiritual pressure, Su Jing quickly found Chang''e!


    Chang''e was not with Ma Xiaohu, but hid alone on the roof of a certain building.


    As soon as Su Jing''s figure appeared on the rooftop, Chang''e already felt it.


    He raised his head, tears welled up, his mouth opened slightly, and the two sharp fangs were very obvious!


    "You¡­ can you help me? I don''t want this, I really¡­ really don''t want this."


    "¡­"


    Su Jing pouted: "Why does everyone come to me for help, do I look like a helpful person? Well, I did help a lot of people, but they all paid the price in the end, whether it''s money, or ¡­Own!"


    "Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I will give it to you!" Chang''e said hurriedly.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you!" Su Jing shrugged slightly.


    Su Jing wouldn''t mind if Chang''e was the king''s woman. But now, Chang''e obviously has nothing to do with the King of Humans, and then the King of Humans wants to use the Virgin Mary to deal with fate, Chang''e''s value can be said to be gone! Chang''e is herself a **** in the plan to capture fate. In this situation now, it''s not digging the wall, it''s called picking up broken shoes, so I''m really not interested. What''s more, Chang''e is beautiful, but she is also made according to the appearance of tomorrow, it is better to find the deity herself!


    "I promised Ksitigarbha King will solve your source!"


    "So you have two choices! One, die! If I go down with a knife, you will be wiped out, and everything will be solved! Two, you let me study it to see if it can solve the virus on your body, and then you go back to the moon! "


    "Which one do you choose?"


    "The second one, I choose the second one!"


    Of course Chang''e didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to endure this kind of pain. If she could cure herself, it would be fine even if she went back to the moon!


    "Okay, then come with me!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he grabbed Chang''e and disappeared!


    next moment.


    Su Jing took Chang''e to the villa in Yuen Long.


    The barrier was released, covering the villa.


    Su Jing looked at Chang''e who was a little nervous, and put his hand on top of her head and released it!


    The light of Huidao lit up, and Chang''e''s body began to tremble slightly.


    "Ineffective? No, it has an effect. It seems that it can suppress the power in her body, but it is just suppression, and there is no way to eradicate it! This is still in the case of strengthening the treatment effect. This virus is really difficult to deal with!"


    After a long while, Su Jing stopped.


    Chang''e was a little weak, but she said excitedly: "It''s effective, I can feel it''s less uncomfortable, yes... Can it be cured?"


    "Who knows, although you have zombie teeth, you are not a zombie! There is still more time, let''s take your time!"


    Su Jing''s idea is very simple, try it with his own divine power and the power of Pandora virus! Especially the power of the Pandora virus, which he had never had the chance to use after he obtained it. Su Jing felt that since he arranged to obtain this power, there must be a reason, right?


    Chapter 0814 disaster and pool fish


    inhuman!


    Su Jing is really rude to Chang''e, as long as he thinks of any method, he will try it on Chang''e!


    It is not so easy to get rid of the root cause of the virus with divine power, one can imagine how painful this process is for Chang''e. Almost every moment, Chang''e was suffering unspeakable pain! At the same time, Su Jing also extracted some power from Chang''e and tried it with the power of Pandora virus!


    Fusion, fighting poison with poison?


    However, even though the process is very painful, Chang''e is grateful!


    That''s right, thank you!


    Compared with the previous pain, Chang''e would rather choose the pain now!


    As long as you can heal yourself!


    "call!"


    Su Jing stopped and sat next to him to rest. Chang''e sat up slowly, her clothes were soaking wet and sweating profusely. She asked weakly and tiredly, "What, how''s it going?"


    "Eight and nine are not far from ten!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "There are two ways, one is to rely on my divine power to forcibly remove the virus that has merged with your soul. But this process will be very painful and the risk is quite high. Another way is to fight poison with poison, mutate the virus in your body into another virus, and then detoxify it!"


    "Then..." Chang''e asked tentatively. "Which method."


    "Second!"


    There is no technical content in using divine power, and it is natural to make good use of such rare opportunities, so Su Jing chose the method of fighting poison with poison!


    "when?"


    "When you have a good rest, in addition...you have to send people away!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up and walked out.

 Chapter 877：

    Get out of the villa, out of the barrier!


    I saw a lot of people outside!


    A guy in a dark leather jacket, a guy with glasses, and a guy with a round face that looks very simple and honest!


    Su Jing knew these three people!


    "Human King, Ma Xiaohu, Ma Dalong, you all came together, this really surprised me!"


    Su Jing said towards the three.


    "Chang''e is here with you!" The King asked directly.


    "Princess, what did you do to the princess!" Ma Xiaohu even shouted loudly.


    Ma Dalong smiled and said nothing.


    Ma Dalong just came to watch Ma Xiaohu!


    "It''s inside, you should be resting now!" Su Jing said with a smile: "You guys are here to ask for someone?"


    "Ma Xiaohu, forget it, I know you treat Chang''e as a princess, but you are destined to have nothing to do with him! As for you... the king, it''s not suitable for you to come?" The king should be borrowing the fate of the Virgin? However, the failure is obvious, but the King of Humans failed to take advantage of the Virgin, and turned around to find Chang''e. This is a bit excessive, and it is no wonder that it will fail! After Su Jing said this, the human king''s face was not very good-looking, and he said thoughtfully: "Chang''e... After all... she didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Okay, don''t hang around at my door! Otherwise, I''ll be rude!" Su Jing said lightly, the crutch in his hand slammed to the ground.


    A huge force shook instantly.


    The King of Humans hurriedly blocked this force, but Ma Xiaohu and Ma Dalong were shocked and retreated again and again.


    The king frowned. "I just want to know, what do you want to do with Chang''e!"


    "As a person who deserves to die, no matter what the result is now, you will earn it, right? I don''t want to say it again!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to go in!


    The king was hesitant, but in the end he couldn''t let Chang''e go.


    Some worry!


    The Pangu bow appeared in an instant, and the king released the Fuxi arrow and shouted at Su Jing. "I just want to know how Chang''e is, tell me and I''ll go!"


    Su Jing stopped and turned to look at the king who was pulling his bow.


    Holding the cane in his hand, he slashed towards the king.


    Stroking!


    A basic attack of Liu Ruo Huo, which does not need to be released, cuts out the sword pressure from a long distance, and cuts the enemy in half with lightning speed!


    At first, the king didn''t care, but the sword was pressing too fast and too strong. When he came to the king, the king suddenly woke up and hurriedly used the Pangu bow to block it!


    boom!


    The huge force shook, and the King of Humans was directly sent flying. The Fuxi Arrow, which had already been wound, flew out of his hands, and flew towards Ma Xiaohu impartially!


    Ma Xiaohu was stunned and did not react at all.


    "Hurry up!" Ma Dalong shouted and rushed towards the Fuxi Arrow that was flying over.


    puff!


    The Fuxi arrow penetrated Ma Dalong''s body, and Ma Dalong fell to the ground instantly.


    "Master Dalong!" Ma Xiaohu hurriedly rushed over, but unfortunately, Ma Dalong''s body had been reduced to ashes.


    Fuxi''s arrow is not something that mortals can resist, and he is instantly killed!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ma Xiaohu only felt a flower in front of him, Su Jing had already come to him, and then he stretched out his hand in the air, as if he had caught something.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ma Xiaohu looked at Su Jing, and Su Jing said lightly, "I have taken away his soul, so you don''t have to worry about it, I told you that you shouldn''t come!"


    After speaking, Su Jing glanced at the sluggish and dumbfounded human king, turned around and entered the barrier!


    The king was silent for a while, and put away the Pangu bow. He could feel that Su Jing had no killing intent just now, but if there was... I''m afraid...


    The King of Humans glanced at Ma Xiaohu and didn''t know what to say, so he could only turn around and disappear.


    Ma Xiaohu is very confused!


    I didn''t save the princess, but instead killed Master Dalong, don''t mention too much guilt in my heart!


    Judging from his appearance, he still doesn''t know that Lord Dalong is his father. If he knew... he would be more depressed!


    Su Jing didn''t care when Ma Xiaohu left.


    He has already started to help Chang''e detoxify.


    The process of detoxification was very painful. After Chang''e was infected by Su Jing''s virus, her body began to mutate, and the virus in her body began to mutate. This variant is different from the variant in the hospital. Forcibly changed by Su Jing''s virus! During this process, Su Jing noticed the changes of Chang''e and sensed the changes of the virus. Although it was a bit inhumane, this was indeed an opportunity! Chang''e began to cry out in unbearable pain, the virus in her body kept changing, and Chang''e''s fangs appeared and disappeared...


    Chapter 0815 Eternal Heart Lock


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally Su Jing stopped.


    Chang''e''s voice had already stopped, and she was no longer able to shout.


    At this moment, Chang''e was really soaked and sweating profusely, as if she had been pulled out of the water. After blinking several times, he barely opened his eyes, and smiled at Su Jing with difficulty. "Thank you... thank you..."


    Su Jing nodded lightly: "The virus in your body has been cleared, you rest for a while, and then..."


    Before Su Jing could finish her words, she saw that Chang''e had already floated up from the sofa.


    Obviously, after losing the virus power given by fate, Chang''e was naturally the same as before, and her body floated up involuntarily.


    Back then, that''s how she floated to the Moon Palace!


    "Okay, it looks like you don''t have much time to rest, then...let''s see you again!" Su Jing said, reaching out and grabbing Chang''e out of the villa''s enchantment.


    Letting go, Chang''e floated into the sky as fast as a balloon.


    All the time, all the time...to the moon!


    "call!"


    Su Jing let out a sigh of relief, not only Chang''e was tired, he was very tired and had to keep his mind focused!


    However, the result was still very good. He found that the power of the Pandora virus is also very strong. Although it is not that intuitive, Su Jing felt that if he really used this, it would be very easy to destroy the world!

 Chapter 878：

    Turning around, Su Jing was planning to go in.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of a person.


    A redhead.


    "Qiu Lingmei, why are you here?" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    "I... I miss you." Qiu Lingmei whispered.


    "Have you seen it all?"


    "Well, she... who is she?" When Qiu Lingmei was watching, she happened to see Chang''e lift off.


    "Bi Hai Qing Tian Ye Ye Xin!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Bi Hai Qing Tian Ye Ye Xin, Chang...Chang''e?" Qiu Lingmei''s eyes widened. "You said she was Chang''e? Isn''t Chang''e a character in a fairy tale? Actually, she actually exists, does she really live on the moon? Is there a Guanghan Palace or a Jade Rabbit on the moon? She came here to find you. I just... I just saw that she seemed very tired, and her clothes were a little messy, very like... very like that after she was done, shouldn''t you and Chang''e..." Qiu Lingmei''s question was like a barrage of cannons He kept on, and finally looked at himself with that kind of eyes.


    Su Jing rolled his eyes angrily and said, "What''s wrong? I''m not interested in Chang''e! It''s you, don''t you miss me? Just come to accompany me!"


    After speaking, Su Jing took Qiu Lingmei directly into the villa!


    This stay is one night! The next morning, Qiu Lingmei left herself obediently, just saying that if Su Jing wanted to find her, she could call at any time.


    On the side of the little hell, the ghost of the underworld has been completely transferred.


    The population has indeed become a little nervous. After thinking about it, Su Jing simply asked Bing Qi to transfer some of his soul to Japan to relieve the pressure! By the way, I inquired about it, and after the king left, he found the Virgin again, and decided to take advantage of it again!


    Maybe it''s because Chang''e has nothing to do, and because she knows she''s back on the moon, she feels more at ease?


    All in all, the king and the Virgin can''t fight for the time being, so concentrate on borrowing fate!


    Destiny is attached to He Youqiu''s body, and his whereabouts are always unknown and hidden, so for the time being... Su Jing can relax a little.


    Then, there is time to study the follow-up things.


    The King of Humans and the Mother of God, including King Ksitigarbha, have only one purpose, and that is to destroy fate! And the purpose of fate is only one, that is to destroy Pangu, and then get the eternal kingdom!


    In the original, fate used a lot of tricks.


    For example, he used the single-toothed zombie to get the eternal heart lock from Wanyan Wulei, for example, he captured Tianya and made her **** blood into a magic star! But now, Su Jing can''t guess what fate is going to do! Because the eternal heart lock is not in the hands of Wanyan Wulei at all, but in the hands of Yue Yinping! As for Tianya, it is true that she is a zombie of fate bloodline, but it is not necessarily a magic star. After all, it is the magic star born from zombies and zombies. Ma Xiaoling is even a zombie, but the identity of the other half has not yet been determined!


    Of course, regardless of what fate has to do.


    The eternal heart lock is the lock, and the magic star is the key.


    This is the secret of opening the eternal kingdom, and in the eternal kingdom there is the technology of creating God in the last catastrophe, the secret of immortality and immortality!


    "Silver bottle."


    Su Jing waved and called for Yue Yinping. "Have you not been out recently?"


    Yue Yinping shook his head: "Wanyan is not broken and gone!"


    "Wanyan Bupo should be healing. By the way, you give me the Eternal Heart Lock for the time being!" Su Jing said.


    "Heart Lock?"


    Yue Yinping looked at his bracelet. "What do you want this for?"


    "The Eternal Heart Lock is the key to unlocking the eternal kingdom, and it is also one of the goals of destiny. Put it here for the time being, and I will study it, so that destiny does not make small moves against you!" Su Jing said.


    "okay!"


    Yue Yinping took off the eternal heart lock and handed it to Su Jing without any hesitation.


    This heart lock looked like a women''s bracelet, and Su Jing took it in his hand and observed it for a while. Get up and go to another room!


    Heaven''s Room!


    open the door.


    Su Jing saw that Ma Xiaoling was chatting with Tianya. Tianya seemed to be in a much better condition. She was dressed very similar to Ma Xiaoling. At first glance, they didn''t look like mother and daughter, but sisters!


    "Isn''t this the heart lock of the silver bottle?" Ma Xiaoling asked curiously, looking at the heart lock in Su Jing''s hand.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Well, there is a secret to unlocking the eternal kingdom. I''ll take it and keep it so that my fate will not play a role. In addition, I want to..." Su Jing looked at Tianya.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Tian Ya was a little flustered.


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to try to see if you can open the heart lock!"


    As Su Jing said, he came to Tianya and placed the heart lock in front of her eyes.


    Tianya looked at the heart lock.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling looked at the horizon!


    Tick ??tock!


    The room was so quiet that the sound of the alarm clock beside the bed could be heard, and after a long time, Tian Ya couldn''t help but look up. "I''ll see when..."


    Su Jing retracted the lock, somewhat surprised.


    Isn''t Tianya not a magic star?


    Then why does she still get lost?


    She will get lost, probably because she has a map in her mind that she will never forget. It is because of this map that Tianya often gets lost!


    Chapter 0816 Travel with sisters


    Tianya didn''t respond to Eternal Heart Lock, which surprised Su Jing.


    The eternal heart lock is the lock, and the magic star is the key.


    In the original book, destiny has opened the eternal heart lock through the magic star Tianya, and you can call the eternal kingdom to come at any time!


    But now Tianya''s identity has become a mystery, and the eternal heart lock has not been opened?


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing said, "You guys should rest first, Tianya, be careful during this time, it''s best not to go out casually."


    "Oh!" Tianya responded.


    Su Jing turned around and came out. Since the secret of the Eternal Kingdom has not been opened, it is for the time being.


    Su Jing was not so interested in the Eternal Kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, it is the tomb of the last catastrophe. Although it sounds beautiful, it is a place without sorrow and pain, but it is necessary to give up love and lust! So what''s the fun in that? What''s more, he is so powerful and there are so many women around him, why bother to find an eternal kingdom!

 Chapter 879：

    Back in his room and lay down, Su Jing continued to ponder.


    Figure out how to deal with fate!


    Destiny is incarnated in thousands, and it is very difficult to catch it. There is only one person who can trap it, and that is Our Lady of Yaochi! But if it is not in a desperate situation, fate will never dare to show up easily, so... the safest way is to follow the original work, let the Virgin of Yaochi continue to borrow the fate of the human king. , fate has a chance to appear!


    Fate is too timid!


    It wants the unity of heaven, earth and man, and the eternal kingdom.


    But the book of the earth is not with the Lady of Yaochi now, but with me! Although fate has also made several small actions, but none of them succeeded, and fate did not appear directly.


    So, the best thing to do now is to wait!


    Su Jing suddenly became more relaxed, as if he had resumed his old life. When he had nothing to do, he made a date with Lan Mengnan and sent a text message with Lan Mengyao at night, as if everything had nothing to do with him! Fate, and did not appear. The Virgin of Yaochi and the King of Humans succeeded in borrowing fate this time, but they were slightly different. After the success of the borrowing, the two were sealed and their memories were reincarnated. They must fall in love with each other within three months to be considered a success! The Lady of Yaochi and the Human King have become mortals!


    The Lady of Yaochi is called Yaoqiong, and she is still a novelist.


    The king is called Ren Xi, and he is also a teacher who teaches.


    Three months, from not knowing each other to falling in love with each other, I have to say that this is indeed not easy, but by fate, fate is still very wonderful. It''s a pity that in the end, it will still fail, and it must fail, otherwise, how will fate take the bait? But this has nothing to do with Su Jing.


    Ksitigarbha''s secret order, that is, Ksitigarbha''s Yuanshen and Renshu.


    The human king and the Virgin failed to borrow fate.


    Just these two things, no matter what happened, someone would definitely tell him, so Su Jing didn''t need to pay attention to it at all!


    "call!"


    Su Jing let out a long breath, Lan Mengnan Xuebai''s arm hooked around his neck, and leaned against his arm dripping with sweat.


    "Want to go to Thailand?" Su Jing asked towards Lanmengnan.


    "Going to Thailand, just the two of us?" Lan Mengnan raised his head and asked.


    "You can bring Meng Yao." Su Jing smiled.


    Lan Mengnan pouted: "If she knew but didn''t bring her, she would definitely not be happy with me! It''s okay, it just so happens that Mengyao has never been abroad, so let''s go together, it''s just this... It won''t cause any harm to you. What''s the trouble?"


    "If there''s any trouble, it''s settled. You and Mengyao can go directly to the airport tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    The main purpose of Su Jing going to Thailand is to put a little **** there first. Although there is no one to host it for the time being, it is okay to take a seat first, and then go out to play with Lanmengnan by the way. If you are not in Hong Kong, fate will dare to come out! After all, if fate doesn''t come out, how can the human king and the Virgin be destroyed! The next day, Su Jing was waiting at the airport, and it didn''t take long before she saw Lan Mengnan Lan Mengyao sisters come to the airport and boarded the plane with Su Jing!


    Lan Mengyao had been here before, and when she saw Nake and Suni, she couldn''t help but think of the scene she saw that time, and Lan Mengnan was the first time to come here, so she naturally felt novel...


    Of course, the dress of Nake and Suni also surprised her a little, she had never seen a flight attendant dressed like this.


    But there are some things that Lan Mengnan doesn''t think about.


    Take off the plane and head to Thailand!


    When Su Jing didn''t ask for it, Nake and Suni''s performance was very normal. Su Jing brought Lan Mengnan and Lan Mengyao to the private hospital to watch movies to pass the boredom of the journey! This time, the sisters were all there, but it turned out to be a ghost movie, an old zombie movie! Interestingly, perhaps because of the presence of her sister, Lan Mengyao performed well, but Lan Mengnan was frightened enough...


    The plane, landed at the airport in Thailand!


    Su Jing let Nake and Suni move freely, but gave them a task to find a suitable place to release the little hell!


    As for Su Jing, he took the sisters directly to the hotel!


    presidential suite!


    "Let''s live inside and let Mengyao live outside?" After settling down, Su Jing asked Lan Mengnan.


    Lan Mengnan looked at the room. "The room inside seems to be smaller, let Mengyao live inside, let''s live outside!"


    "also!"


    "The swimming pool outside is nice. Did you bring swimsuits? If you don''t, go out and buy them later!"


    On the rooftop of the presidential suite, there is a private swimming pool.


    After settling in, Su Jing took the sisters out for shopping, shopping, and playing!


    Although Lanmengnan was very restrained at first, he couldn''t bear the presence of a local tyrant like Su Jing. Spending money was like drinking water. Unconsciously, when the three returned to the hotel, the large and small bags were already piled up like mountains. Seeing so many things, Lanmengnan was a little embarrassed, and many things were double!


    "I''m so sorry, we... We didn''t expect to buy these, I keep the bills, and I''ll pay you back when I go back!"


    Su Jing looked at Lan Mengnan and slapped her **** lightly with a smile. "What are you talking about, you are my woman, and I will pay you some money?"


    Chapter 0817 Lan Mengyao''s careful thoughts!


    Lan Meng Nan Qiao''s face blushed slightly, she turned her head to look at her sister quietly, and found that her sister seemed to be looking at the things she bought and didn''t pay attention to it, so she was a little relieved. !


    After Su Jing chatted with Lan Mengnan, she turned around and went over with her sister to sort out the spoils.


    Looking at Lan Mengyao taking pictures from time to time, she was in a happy mood, which made Lan Mengnan very happy. She rarely sees her sister so happy!


    Although she also wants to travel alone with Su Jing, what she sees more is that her sister is happy!


    The afterglow of the setting sun slowly disappeared and night fell.


    First on the plane and then shopping, the two sisters were obviously a little tired, so they took a rest early after taking a shower.


    But when he really lay down, he didn''t feel sleepy. Lan Mengnan in the room inside was playing with his mobile phone and subconsciously listening to the sound! She didn''t know what she was expecting, or what she wanted to hear. After a while, Lan Mengyao listened abruptly and looked at the wall next door. The slight voice came out slowly, which made Lan Mengyao feel refreshed all of a sudden, the sound was in his ears, and Lan Mengyao couldn''t help but show a lot of pictures. In a strange way, Lan Mengyao walked down to the door gently, and carefully pushed the door open to a gap.


    She saw her sister wrapped around Su Jing''s body like an octopus, shutting her mouth tightly, while Su Jing was madly attacking!


    This scene made Lan Mengyao feel that it was too impactful, even more impactful than the last time I saw Su Jing, Nake and Suni on the plane. After all, this is her own sister!


    Lan Mengyao didn''t close the door, and didn''t leave. Although she felt the shock, her eyes seemed unable to move away. She even felt that her body seemed to have a strange feeling. Seeing this scene, something inexplicably appeared in her mind. He showed his own appearance and replaced his sister!


    After a long time, Lan Mengyao hurriedly closed the door and lay back on the bed, however, the whole person could not calm down for a long time!


    I don''t know how long it took before Lan Mengyao fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she seemed to have a dream!


    I don''t know how long I slept before Lan Mengyao woke up.


    Pushing the door to go out, Su Jing and her sister were not there. She was stunned for a moment and came to the living room. Only then did Lan Mengyao see the swimming pool outside, where Su Jing and her sister were kissing in the swimming pool.


    For some unknown reason, Lan Mengyao suddenly felt a sense of jealousy. After thinking about it, Lan Mengyao turned around and went in again.


    Not long after, Lan Mengyao came out again, but she was wearing a swimsuit.


    "Meng Yao, you are awake!"

 Chapter 880：

    Seeing Lan Mengyao coming over, Lan Mengnan shouted, and Lan Mengyao nodded and got into the water to play together. Although the swimming pool is not particularly big, it is more than enough for three people, but Lan Mengyao deliberately plays beside the two of them, and the two of them have no chance to make out.


    After playing for a while, I got up and took a shower, changed my clothes and went out to eat.


    Lan Mengyao deliberately walked between the two, holding Lan Mengnan in one hand and Su Jing in the other.


    There are many places to travel in Thailand, and Su Jing has also been here several times. I dare not say that he is a guide, but it is more than enough to take the two sisters to play.


    At the end of the day, I had a lot of fun, but at night, Su Jing was a little unhappy, and he didn''t know what Lan Mengyao was doing. No, I want Lan Mengnan to sleep with me! First, Lan Mengyao is also young, and secondly, Lan Mengnan loves this little sister very much, so she can only apologize to Su Jing.


    This night, Su Jing is alone!


    I thought that Lan Mengyao might not be used to going out, but it turned out to be the same on the second day and the third day!


    When they were together during the day, Lan Mengyao was sandwiched between the two of them, and at night she dragged Lan Mengnan to sleep together, there was no chance at all! Lan Mengnan felt a little embarrassed. After all, she came out to play, but her sister... Privately, Lan Mengnan told Lan Mengyao, but Lan Mengyao didn''t say much, just said that she was afraid, Lan Mengnan could still say what?


    Pattering water sounded in the bathroom.


    Lan Mengnan was taking a shower, while Lan Mengyao and Su Jing were watching TV in the living room!


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom opened, and Lan Mengnan''s head stuck out and shouted at Su Jing, "Can you come in and help me take a look? There seems to be something wrong with this water heater!"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing readily agreed, got up and planned to go.


    As a result, Lan Mengyao, who was next to him, got up and walked over with gestures, as if to say that I will help you!


    Lan Mengnan''s face was strange, and he glanced at Su Jing apologetically.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly and said it didn''t matter.


    Of course there was no problem with the water heater, Lan Mengyao came out after a few fiddling, and Lan Mengnan couldn''t find any reason to let Su Jing in!


    Late at night!


    Around two o''clock in the morning, Su Jing was about to fall asleep.


    In a daze, I heard the sound of the door opening, and then I saw a figure come out gently and climbed into the bed!


    "How do you..."


    "She''s asleep!" Lan Mengnan whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t know why she suddenly became so clingy. The first day was fine."


    "It''s alright!" Su Jing said with a smile, and he had already embraced Lan Mengnan.


    It''s hard to find an opportunity, and it has to be sneaky, so the two naturally have to seize the opportunity!


    It wasn''t until it was almost dawn that Lan Mengna quietly returned to the room inside!


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, Su Jing received a call from Nake!


    Said to have found a suitable place.


    After Su Jing asked, he planned to go over to take a look, but the sisters hadn''t woken up yet.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing pushed open the door and went in!


    As soon as I entered, I saw the two sisters lying on the bed, which was really pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing the voice, Lan Mengyao seemed to wake up. Seeing Su Jing coming in, Lan Mengyao looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    "I have something to go out. When your sister wakes up, tell her, I''ll probably be back in the afternoon!" Su Jing said.


    Lan Mengyao stood up at once, wearing a white nightdress, and picked up the note next to her. "Where are you going? I''m going too!"


    "Go out to do some business, not to play, you should stay!" Su Jing said.


    Lan Mengyao shook her head and wrote a note for Su Jing to see.


    "I''m watching you for my sister!"


    Chapter 0818 Time is not so short!


    In the end, Su Jing went out with Lan Mengyao.


    Before going out, Lan Mengyao went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes. Su Jing woke up Lan Mengnan and told her that Lan Mengnan only slept at dawn yesterday, and she was sleepy at this time, so she stumbled.


    Anyway, she has nothing to worry about when her sister goes out with Su Jing!


    When she came out, Su Jing found that Lan Mengyao seemed to be in a better mood than the previous few days. As soon as she came out, she held Su Jing''s arm, and the smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t be concealed!


    Su Jing didn''t care about Lan Mengyao''s actions, after all, it''s been like this these few days! Along the way, Lan Mengyao was also very well-behaved. It didn''t take long for Su Jing to find what Nake said, and also saw Nake!


    The place Nak said was an abandoned temple!


    There are many temples in Thailand, but not every temple can be maintained. This temple has been abandoned, but the local environment is good. Su Jing just looked at it and decided it was it. On the one hand, Nake went to buy the place, on the other hand, Su Jing released the little **** directly!


    Take the pit first!


    Wait until there are suitable candidates to develop this little hell!


    After finishing all this, Su Jing was planning to take Lan Mengyao to leave, but suddenly received a call.


    "Sister Mei?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "You came to Thailand and bought a temple?" Sister Mei asked with a smile.


    "How did you know?"


    "That temple belongs to a friend of mine. I''m going abroad, so let me take care of it. I just found out when Nake called to buy it! Come to my house!"


    "It''s a coincidence, okay, I''ll go over here!"


    Su Jing didn''t expect that the temple was still related to Sister Mei, so after thinking about it, she brought Lan Mengyao and went directly to Mei''s house!


    See Ms. Mei.


    She seemed to have just taken a shower, and she was only wearing a tulle pajamas, looming.


    "This is your new woman? She looks very young, but she is really beautiful!" Sister Mei glanced at Lan Mengyao and smiled at Su Jing.


    Lan Mengyao did not deny it, not because she couldn''t speak, but because her expression and demeanor seemed to be the default, but when she came in, Su Jing explained casually that her sister was her own woman! Sister Mei glanced at Lan Mengyao and found that she seemed slightly disappointed, so she couldn''t help laughing!


    This is to kill the sisters!


    "I''ll help you prepare the transfer contract. You don''t have to negotiate the price. I''ll definitely give you the lowest price. After all, it''s not mine. Otherwise, I can give it to you directly!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled: "I won''t say much about our relationship!"

 Chapter 881：

    Signing, transferring money, the whole process is very simple and fast!


    After finishing these things, Sister Mei asked Su Jing, "Why did you buy this temple?"


    "I plan to go back and take over the affairs of the underworld in Thailand, so prepare the place first!" Su Jing smiled and said, "How? Are you interested in doing it with me?"


    Sister Mei giggled: "Then it depends on what kind of ''dry'' you are talking about."


    Been molested!


    Sister Mei and herself have always been bolder, Su Jing smiled and didn''t care too much. "Anything is fine, as long as you''re interested!"


    "Then let''s go to the room to talk!" After Sister Mei finished speaking, she got up and went upstairs.


    Is this for real?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, and then saw a note appear in front of him.


    "I can help you keep it a secret!"


    Su Jing looked at Lan Mengyao, Lan Mengyao wrote again on her own. "I won''t tell my sister."


    Su Jing said dumbly: "So good? Didn''t you say it and look at me?"


    Lan Mengyao pouted. "My sister is not me, she can''t accept you!"


    Su Jing smiled, reached out and touched Lan Mengyao''s hair: "Your sister already knows who I am, okay, you sit down first!" After that, Su Jing went upstairs!


    Lan Mengyao still pouted.


    "You may not be able to accept it if you know it!"


    Go upstairs to Sister Mei''s room.


    After entering, I saw Sister Mei and said with a smile: "Isn''t it okay to let that little girl wait downstairs? So let''s hurry up?"


    "Hurry up and do what?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "You can do whatever you want!" Sister Mei pretended to be in charge of the monarch, but Su Jing knew that she was just teasing herself. Maybe Sister Mei did have some ideas about herself, but she was still very rational and really wanted to happen. What, it has already happened. So Su Jing smiled and said: "The little **** here is not yet staffed, if you want, I can help you prepare the death suit. In fact, the thing to do is very simple, that is to bring the ghosts into the little hell. , just maintain the situation!"


    "It doesn''t sound difficult, but... let me help you, what''s the benefit of me?" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    "I will let you be the soul-suppressing agent of this little hell. You can control the life and death of Thailand''s ghost, and you can live forever!" Su Jing said.


    "It sounds good, okay! I promise." Sister Mei said simply.


    Sister Mei is a head-turner herself, and all the conditions are good. There is really no pursuit for her, and she will never die. This temptation is not small. Su Jing didn''t think that Sister Mei would refuse, so after Sister Mei agreed, Su Jing told her about the details. It was a temporary explanation, such as the environmental problems of the temple, etc. These were temporarily handed over to Sister Mei. When the things in Hong Kong are over, this side is slowly developing! We didn''t chat for long, and we came out with Sister Mei in just 20 minutes, and then brought Lan Mengyao to leave!


    After coming out of Sister Mei''s house, Su Jing found that Lan Mengyao''s emotions seemed to have no problem at all.


    "You don''t seem to be angry at all, but I''m looking for another woman behind your sister''s back." Su Jing asked Lan Mengyao with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao smiled sweetly and wrote, "What did you do?"


    "How do you know I didn''t do anything?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "It''s not that short of time."


    Time is not so short?


    Su Jing was stunned, and then he didn''t know what to say. Twenty minutes seemed like his time was not that short, but Lan Mengyao wrote it in a serious manner, which still made Su Jing feel a little weird!


    Chapter 0819 Yao Qiong wants to write Su Jing''s biography?


    Back at the hotel, Lanmengnan was already awake.


    Su Jing chatted with her a few words, and said what he did when he went out just now.


    "Then, after the business is done, are you going back soon?" Lan Mengnan asked.


    Lan Mengnan asked, Lan Mengyao also turned to look over.


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t worry so much, there are still a few places to play. After playing for a few more days, then go back, anyway, don''t worry!"


    Just one thing for the next few days, play!


    It is worth mentioning that Lan Mengyao finally freed Lan Mengnan!


    After playing for another three or four days, and after playing in some of the more famous places, I took the two sisters back! Lan Mengnan also knew that Su Jing had a lot of things to do at ordinary times, so when he came back, he only made occasional calls and met, and he didn''t bother Su Jing that much. Lan Mengyao is the same as before, she often sends text messages to Su Jing, but the content is slightly changed. Lan Mengyao often asks how many women Su Jing has, or what kind of women she likes.


    These questions don''t want to be things that my sister-in-law should ask!


    Before you know it, a month has passed!


    this day.


    Su Jing came to Ma Dingdang''s bar to drink. As soon as he entered, Su Jing saw two acquaintances at the table next to him.


    Our Lady of Yaochi and the King of Humans!


    The two seem to be dating here, and they seem to have a good conversation.


    Su Jing came to Ma Dingdang''s side, took Ma Dingdang''s wine glass and took a sip, and said with a smile, "They are... have already talked about it?"


    "Well, it seems that I have dated here a few times." Dingdong Ma said with a smile. "Suddenly I feel that apart from their identities, they actually seem to be no different from ordinary people."


    "It''s no different!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Why do you remember? Didn''t you get along well with that forensic doctor recently?" Ma Dingdang asked.


    "Jealous?" Su Jing smiled and leaned on Ma Dingdong''s shoulder. "I''m not here to find you!"


    "I don''t know if I owe you in my last life, but I don''t have the energy to eat your vinegar, and I can''t eat it!" Ma Dingdang said with a pouted mouth, and he didn''t seem to be really angry!


    Even his own niece... fell.


    What else could she say to another woman?


    "I''m sorry to bother you!"


    The two were talking when suddenly someone came to say hello.


    Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "Hello, my name is Yaoqiong, I''m a novelist. Excuse me, are you Mr. Su Jing?" The Lady of Yaochi, that is, Yaoqiong, stood in front of Su Jing and asked.


    Su Singing nodded, looked at Yaoqiong, then looked at Ren Xi, and said, "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s like this, I''m working on a new novel, and a friend recommended me about you, so I want to write a biography about you, just don''t know if you''re interested, if you agree, I hope you can Tell me more about you!" Yaoqiong asked.

 Chapter 882：

    "My biography?"


    Su Jing really didn''t expect Yaoqiong to write her own biography, but on second thought, she was right. In the original book, she wrote the love story between Wanyan Bupo and Yue Yinping, but...in the end, she left with Wanyan Bupo. Arriving together leads to the failure of borrowing! Naturally I won''t write this now, but... write my biography?


    "I''m curious, what kind of friend recommended it." Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "It should be said that it is my reader!" Yaoqiong said.


    reader?


    It''s fate!


    For no reason, who would recommend her to write her own biography? What''s more, Yaoqiong is a romance novelist, not a superhero, or a writer who is good at writing biographies! Sure enough, when I am not in Hong Kong, fate dares to come out and do things! Did he ask Yaoqiong to write his own biography, did he want to use himself to destroy the predestined relationship?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly. He really didn''t mind Fate Sports'' hands and feet. Originally, he also hoped to fail, but his biography... Forget it?


    I''m not dead yet!


    What''s more, although it is Yaoqiong now, not the Mother of Yaochi, Su Jing didn''t plan to make Yaoqiong fall in love with him!


    After smiling and declining, Yaoqiong looked a little disappointed, but left politely.


    Went back to chat with Ren Xi in a low voice, and after a while, the two got up and left the bar.


    "Why did she think of writing a biography for you?" Ma Dingdang asked curiously.


    I feel that this matter is indeed a bit irrelevant!


    Su Jing pouted: "Why, fate! I''m looking down on fate more and more now, so I can only make small moves like this. If it wasn''t really hard to catch, it''s really nothing to fear!"


    "That''s just what you think. That''s fate. How many people can get rid of fate?" Ma Dingdang laughed.


    Su Jing smiled: "Soon!"


    Ma Dingdang didn''t speak, and it was no secret that Su Jing had to deal with fate.


    After staying in the bar for a while, chatting with Ma Dingdang, Su Jing came out of the bar to go home.


    drive home!


    Not long after driving, Su Jing felt that someone was following him!


    Reiatsu is clearly a zombie!


    This makes Su Jing feel very surprised, there are still zombies who dare to follow him? After thinking about it, Su Jing simply drove the car to a park next to it. At this time, there was already no one in the park.


    Park the car, Su Jing comes down.


    I looked around casually, it was dim and silent, only the street lights in the park were still slightly on.


    Under the moonlight, a figure suddenly appeared behind Su Jing, with sharp and slender nails, going straight to Su Jing''s back!


    puff!


    The nails stabbed hard.


    "what?"


    An unexpected female voice sounded, and the owner of the slender nails was slightly surprised by the attack of the air, and the next moment she reacted quickly and jumped up, instantly avoiding the distance.


    After doing all this, she realized that Su Jing was standing opposite her, with her hands on her shoulders, looking at herself with a smile!


    That leisurely manner, as if she didn''t intend to do anything at all!


    "There are two kinds of zombies in Hong Kong!"


    "One, it''s mine!"


    "The other kind is the one who hides when he sees me!"


    "I really haven''t met a zombie for a long time, who dares to follow me, and dare to do it with me, especially... an ordinary zombie as weak as you!" Su Jingrao looked at the female zombie in front of him with interest.


    Chapter 0820 Female zombies who kill scumbags!


    Tight, low-waisted black leather pants with a slightly exposed waist, a black leather jacket over a black T-shirt, slender and dark nails, and black eyes.


    Expression, temperament, the overall feeling is one word, cool!


    Looking at her black eyes, you can tell that he should be an ordinary zombie, of course, definitely not a zombie of the vassal!


    So Su Jing was very curious, where did this zombie come from, and why did he kill himself?


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked towards the other side.


    "Humph!"


    The other party snorted coldly, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Su Jing and shot again!


    high speed!


    It seems to be a bit faster than the average zombie of her type and level, but... it''s a bit unattractive to deal with Su Jing! Su Jing''s feet didn''t move anywhere, just swaying his body at will, he easily avoided the opponent''s attack! Obviously, this gesture seems to make this female zombie even more angry, and the speed seems to be getting faster and faster! It''s a pity that no matter how fast her speed increased, it didn''t seem to have any effect on Su Jing. He still avoided it with ease!


    Snapped!


    Su Jing suddenly fought back. The female zombie didn''t react at all and felt that her **** was being slapped hard. The voice was very loud. The hot feeling made her stunned for a while, and then moved towards Su Jing in embarrassment. Rush again.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    Before she could rush over, Su Jing waved and swayed gently in front of her. The next moment, she felt a surging force suddenly condensed on her body. The powerful force made her hands bend backwards, as if being caught. The person held it down from behind, her knees were weak, and she knelt on the ground with a thud, and her head was directly attached to the ground with a huge force.


    "This curve is really good!"


    Su Jing looked at her with interest, she knelt down and bent like this, the curve of her buttocks looked very beautiful, and she was still wearing a low waist, in such a posture, the black lace was exposed. Su Jing squatted down beside her with a smile, looked at her effortlessly on the ground, looked at himself angrily, and said with a smile, "If I remember correctly, I don''t know you, and I have no grudge against you. , and it seems that you should know who I am, so I am very curious, why did you come to trouble me and kill me?"


    "What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred!"


    "Scumbag!"


    She raised her head hard and shouted.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yeah, I''m a scumbag, I didn''t deny it, but what does this have to do with you coming to kill me? If I slept with you, trust me... I will definitely remember it! "


    "Stop dreaming!" she shouted.


    "So, why?" Su Jing asked with a smile: "The reason, at least you have to tell me, or do you think...I really won''t treat you?"


    "Why? Because you''re a scumbag, and a scumbag deserves to die!" she shouted hideously.

 Chapter 883：

    Su Jing smiled: "So, because you know I''m a scumbag and you''re going to kill me? That''s interesting, do you deal with scumbags specifically? So, have you been hurt by scumbags? What''s your name? ?"


    She didn''t speak, just glared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled, reached out and grabbed her shoulders and slid up. After thinking about it, I solved the ghost road.


    As soon as she was freed, the other party took a few steps back and distanced herself from Su Jing. Although she still glared at Su Jing, she didn''t act immediately. Obviously, she also knew that Su Jing''s strength was far beyond her ability to kill!


    "Now, can you tell me your name?" Su Jing asked. "Still, you dare to kill me, but you dare not tell me your name!"


    "Ruan Bing!"


    "Ruan Bing, right? I don''t ask you what you''ve been through to make you hate scumbags so much, although I think it''s a pity! But I''m curious, even if I''m a scumbag, you have to have a reason or know something. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Tell me and I''ll let you go!"


    Ruan Bing looked at Su Jing and snorted: "What if I didn''t tell you?"


    "Then I''m sorry, my temper is not that good, and I''m a scumbag. What do you think a scumbag would do to someone who came to assassinate you like this?" Su Jing looked at Ruan Bing up and down, his eyes... very obvious.


    Ruan Bing glared, "You dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare? If you come to kill me, you must consider the consequences, and you must bear the consequences! Since you are not my opponent, what can I do for you, who can stop me?" Su Jing said lightly. "While I''m in a good mood, you still answer my question obediently. I may consider letting you go, so that you may still have a chance to continue your career of hunting scumbags, or else... you may become a scumbag. The male sacrifice!"


    "Qiu Lingmei!"


    Ruan Bing gritted his teeth and said a name.


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised, and continued to wait without saying a word.


    "Blue Dream South!"


    Ruan Bing then said another name.


    Qiu Lingmei, Lan Mengnan, these two names, both of them are their own women.


    "and then?"


    Su Jing asked again.


    "I know that Lan Mengnan is your woman, and I also know that Qiu Lingmei has something to do with you, but... Lan Mengnan''s sister is Qiu Lingmei''s classmate. You do this... Isn''t that a scumbag?" Ruan Bing Leng hum said.


    "Meng Yao and Qiu Lingmei are classmates?"


    This news really surprised Su Jing, Hong Kong is really small.


    "How did you know?"


    "I discovered it by accident!" Ruan Bing said.


    "Okay, so after you know about it, you plan to act bravely to kill me, this scumbag!"


    "Don''t you deserve to die like a scumbag like you?" Ruan Bing asked with a sneer.


    Su Jing also smiled. "You really have a sense of justice, what? Do you want to be a hero zombie? First of all, I have never concealed this from anyone around me, and I have not deceived them, so even if I am a scumbag, they will know Second, I didn''t use any disgraceful means, you love it! Then, it seems normal for a rich and powerful man to have a few women these days. If this is all within your **** range, then you There are more people to kill! Last! And the most important point, I can''t die!"


    "Because I am the **** of death!"


    ...


    PS: Ruan Bing is from "Zero".


    0821 Ruan Bing


    "You said, what should I do with you!"


    Su Jing looked at Ruan Bing with a smile, if Ruan Bing came to kill her for other reasons, even if her condition was not bad, Su Jing would kill her! But for this reason, this kind of reason that makes Su Jing feel quite absurd, it is really bad for Su Jing to kill her so neatly!


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s fearful expression, as if ready to act at any time, Su Jing smiled.


    "That''s it!"


    "I won''t kill you, but a small punishment and a big admonition should be fine!"


    As soon as Su Jing''s words fell, Ruan Bing had already made a dodge action, but unfortunately it was too late! Before she could react, someone grabbed her shoulders. The next moment, she felt the scenery in front of her changed, and her body seemed to be instantly weightless.


    "This...what is this place?"


    Looking at the hell-like scenery in front of me, I couldn''t help but panic.


    "This is hell, little hell!"


    "There is a saying that the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape! So, honestly accept your punishment in this little hell. As for how long... it depends on my mood!" After speaking, Su Jing disappeared immediately. The next moment, Ruan Bing found that he could not help accepting the punishment of hell! In an instant, Ruan Bing couldn''t help shouting out!


    This is hell!


    Ruan Bing was just a small episode for Su Jing. After putting Ruan Bing in the little hell, he went directly back to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing wanted to chat with Ma Xiaoling about this interesting thing, but Ma Xiaoling was with Tianya. Speaking of which, since Ma Xiaoling returned to normal, the relationship with Tianya has skyrocketed. Now this strange mother-daughter relationship is indeed very good, and the maternal love that Tianya has never had before has the opportunity to be satisfied!


    Since Ma Xiaoling was with Tianya, Su Jing rested on her own and paid attention to Ruan Bing''s situation in Little Hell from time to time.


    Gee.


    Miserable!


    The **** in the little **** will make people desperate and numb, the pain is far more terrible than death!


    This is also the reason why some ghosts would rather die than be caught and go to hell, right? Although Su Jing doesn''t know what the eighteenth-level little **** in the underworld is like, it should be almost the same! After seeing Ruan Bing''s situation, Su Jing went straight to sleep! Woke up early the next morning, Su Jing continued to watch Ruan Bing''s situation while eating, but found that Ruan Bing was indeed tough, but this was just the beginning... Take your time!


    Just had breakfast when a guest came to visit.


    Yaoqiong!


    "She hasn''t given up yet?" Hearing that it was Yaoqiong, Su Jing pouted and said, "Tell her to go, I''m really not interested in asking her to write any biography."


    Of course Yaoqiong didn''t give up. After contacting Su Jing, Yaoqiong seemed to be more and more interested in Su Jing''s personal experience, so she came to Tongtian Pavilion to find Su Jing. Although Su Jing refused to see her being driven away, Yaoqiong didn''t seem to be discouraged, she believed that she would show Su Jing''s sincerity!


    And Yaoqiong is really persistent!


    From this day on, Yaoqiong came to Tongtian Pavilion almost every morning to see Su Jing, but she was rejected every day. But Yaoqiong didn''t care. After being rejected, she went everywhere to collect information about Su Jing and inquire about his story! It can be said that coming to Tongtian Pavilion in the morning and going to the bar in the evening is the rhythm of blocking people every day. Fortunately, she didn''t pat the door and shout, "Open the door, open the door, I know you are at home...".


    All in all, Su Jing really did not expect this persistent energy! But when I think of the character of the Lady of Yaochi, I seem to take it for granted, so I can accept it! After all, if the Lady of Yaochi was not persistent, she would not have been able to love the King for so long! Although, the purpose of all this is false, but love should be regarded as real! However, Su Jing was not affected, so what should he do?


    "You still won''t give in?"


    Little hell, hell!


    Su Jing looked at Ruan Bing and asked with a light smile.

 Chapter 884：

    Ruan Bing''s mental state at this time looked weak, but she was stubborn, she just snorted and didn''t speak.


    Su Jing smiled: "As long as you say something, I''m wrong, I''m sorry! I''ll let you out! You should know, this is hell! If you don''t speak from me, the lord of hell, you will be trapped here forever, suffering I don''t know the pain of the years!" Su Jing said and looked at Ruan Bing, her expression was slightly moved, although it was only a flash!


    "You want to kill that kind of scumbag who plays with feelings and deceives women. It''s not an exaggeration. To be honest, I also despise this kind of man! If you have the ability, let your woman follow you willingly, and cheating... There is no point in cheating. I think you should also know that I''m not that kind of scumbag. I don''t belong to your goal at all. Why should you be persistent? Maybe during the time you were locked in the little hell, many scumbags were born, and there were many women. Victim!"


    Heartbroken!


    Ruan Bing is really moved...


    On the one hand, this **** life really made her collapse. On the other hand, she angrily approached Su Jing to do it after she knew it before. Now it sounds like... Su Jing is not too scumbag, at least not the kind that she hates! But... now let her be soft, she is a little unwilling! Maybe, if Su Jing gave her a step, she would come down, but unfortunately...


    Su Jing didn''t plan to give her steps!


    Everyone should be responsible for their own actions. It would be fine if Su Jing didn''t kill her. How could he give her a step and consider her emotions? So Su Jing left very simply, which made Ruan Bing a little annoyed, and could only think about the next time.


    Results this one next time!


    Just waited a month!


    That''s right, one month!


    And there is not much time left until the end of the relationship between the king and the Virgin.


    At this time, Su Jing received the news.


    King Yama has found Ma Xiaohu!


    "Finally ready to open the secret order and let Ksitigarbha King return? This time is very good!" Su Jing smiled faintly after receiving the news.


    Human book!


    It''s finally here!


    After leaving Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing went directly to Ma Xiaohu and King Yama!


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    This is not only the goal of fate, but also Su Jing''s goal!


    Chapter 0822 The book is in hand!


    Ma Xiaohu''s days have been miserable!


    Because according to Ma Xiaohu''s original situation, he shouldn''t exist, he should have died as soon as he was born, and he was still accompanied by a ghost of bad luck! King Ksitigarbha was reincarnated as Ma Xiaohu, but his memory and ability were absent. For so many years, he relied on Ma Dalong to suppress the unlucky ghost, so that Ma Xiaohu lived without disaster until now, but because Chang''e descended to the world, the unlucky ghost finally escaped. , the result is that a series of unfortunate things happened to Ma Xiaohu, and finally Ma Dalong was implicated in his death!


    With the death of Ma Dalong, Ma Xiaohu''s life will be even worse!


    When King Yama found Ma Xiaohu, he felt that Ma Xiaohu was on the verge of collapse!


    "You said that I am the reincarnation of King Ksitigarbha? Now you still have to open the secret order I left before and let me become King Ksitigarbha?" Ma Xiaohu looked at King Yama and said blankly, and he couldn''t believe it.


    I was just an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary, but it turned out to be... the reincarnation of King Jizo?


    "That''s right! So, are you ready? If you are ready, I will start the secret order, and then you will know everything clearly!" Although Ma Xiaohu is not yet the King of Ksitigarbha, but King Yama is at this time Ma Xiaohu is very respectful. As long as the secret order is activated and the primordial spirit of King Ksitigarbha returns to his place, Ma Xiaohu will become King Ksitigarbha!


    This can''t help but not respect the king of Yama.


    What else can Ma Xiaohu say? He is still a little confused now, just nodded subconsciously.


    Immediately after that, I saw King Yama dancing with his hands, and the mana on his body was pointed towards the air!


    boom!


    A golden light lit up, and the next moment, a golden vortex appeared in the air, as if it was a gate of time and space, followed by a golden light flying towards Ma Xiaohu!


    That is, the primordial spirit of Ksitigarbha!


    King Yama looked at Ma Xiaohu, waiting for the return of King Ksitigarbha!


    Just when the primordial spirit of King Ksitigarbha was about to enter Ma Xiaohu''s body, King Yama''s expression suddenly turned ugly!


    He felt a pressure!


    An indescribable and unmatched coercion!


    It''s not the king, it''s not the Virgin, they haven''t reached the time yet, so there is only... Su Jing!


    Why is he here, what is he doing here?


    King Yama thought about it like this, and was about to make a move.


    The world suddenly stopped!


    Su Jing floated over and glanced at King Yama, Ma Xiaohu, and Ksitigarbha King Yuanshen in front of Ma Xiaohu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "If there is no special method, I really can''t open the secret order. The human book is mine. As for the Ksitigarbha King... I''m sorry!" Su Jing finished speaking, the power of the primordial spirit rippled instantly, and he reached out and grabbed the king of Ksitigarbha. The Yuanshen sucked it!


    King Jizo owns a book, and his defense is amazing!


    But in the end, in order to deal with fate, he turned into a Fuxi arrow and perished with fate.


    Now he is still a maiden, although he is a bit unlucky, but at least... he can live a lifetime! Moreover, whether it was because of the previous underworld dispute with Ksitigarbha King when he was the King of Mount Tai, or the current underworld dispute, Su Jing would not let Ksitigarbha King return!


    Su Jing sucked, and Ksitigarbha''s Primordial Spirit instantly began to resist.


    I have to say that King Ksitigarbha''s cultivation is really strong. In addition to the power of the book of people, Su Jing can''t absorb it as easily as before, and he starts to see. Su Jing kept urging the power of his Yuanshen.


    Suck!


    Suck!


    Suck!


    finally!


    The Primordial Spirit of King Ksitigarbha began to gradually weaken.


    After all, Yuanshen is just Yuanshen!


    boom!


    Su Jing only felt a strong force coming, and the primordial spirit of King Ksitigarbha was directly absorbed by himself. The next moment, Su Jing stepped back a few steps, followed by Ma Xiaohu with a stunned expression, King Yama. But he pointed at Su Jing angrily. "You, what have you done!"


    Su Jing smiled, took out the flowing blade Ruohuo to support his body and said: "I didn''t do anything, just absorbed the primordial spirit of King Ksitigarbha and got the book of people. Well, from now on, King Ksitigarbha is no longer possible. came back!"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    King Yama pointed at Su Jingzhi and shivered, he never expected such a result. Ksitigarbha, the primordial spirit of Ksitigarbha was killed by Su Jing! King Ksitigarbha will never come back, so what should we do about the catastrophe in front of us? So... what should the underworld do? King Yama was at a loss for a moment, and sat on the ground with a thud! Ignoring the almost collapsed King Yama, Su Jing said to Ma Xiaohu, "Are you the King of Earth Store or Ma Xiaohu?"

 Chapter 885：

    "I, I..." Ma Xiaohu didn''t know how to answer this question for a while. Looking at Su Jing''s questioning eyes, Ma Xiaohu said intermittently. "I, I''m Ma Xiaohu!"


    "Then you can live the life that Ma Xiaohu should live!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    The life that Ma Xiaohu should live? An ordinary life? Ma Xiaohu pondered for a moment, nodded helplessly, and then left!


    After Ma Xiaohu left, Su Jing also followed.


    Although Ksitigarbha''s Primordial Spirit is full of power and memory, for Su Jing, what he cares more about is the experience he brings after absorbing Primordial Spirit! That''s right, Su Jing was the primordial spirit who killed King Ksitigarbha, but this kind of killing was not forcibly destroyed, but absorbed power, just like the generals at the beginning! And absorbing the experience points brought by this primordial spirit made him a full 10 level!


    Straight up to level 10 in one go!


    Su Jing felt that there were too many consecutive things during this period, but... this feels very cool!


    Su Jing is not in a hurry to see the changes in the upgrade. After all, each upgrade is similar, opening an extra layer of small hell, obtaining a squad attribute ability, etc.! What makes Su Jing care about...renshu!


    At this moment, Renshu is in his own primordial spirit.


    Although he has not yet learned how to use Renshu, Su Jing can feel that Renshu is different from Dishu, and Renshu... has strengthened himself a lot!


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout made Su Jing stop.


    The next moment, the gloomy wind blows.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw countless men in black appearing around Su Jing, surrounding him in the middle!


    Man in black!


    grim Reaper!


    Death of the underworld!


    Su Jing looked around, and soon saw King Yama who came out from behind!


    Chapter 0823 Su Jing VS Underworld


    Seeing this posture, Su Jing smiled.


    "Want to start with me?"


    "You should know that even if all the gods of death in your underworld come together, they won''t be able to help me. King Ksitigarbha won''t come back, I... just take over what should belong to me!"


    Su Jing looked at King Yama and said indifferently: "Don''t tell me, you still don''t know the identity of my Lord of Mount Tai, and don''t tell me that you don''t know that King Ksitigarbha is only a guest in the underworld. He found that Hongyuan said that Ksitigarbha does not Just because he can''t become a Buddha in empty vows doesn''t mean he has the qualifications to take charge of the affairs of the underworld!"


    "I...I know..."


    King Yama pondered for a moment and had to nod to admit it! However, Ksitigarbha has been in control of the underworld for a long time. It can be said that the underworld, and even the people of the people, have become accustomed to it and believe that Ksitigarbha is the master of the underworld. He suddenly felt that Su Jing probably knew this would happen a long time ago. He emptied the underworld before, not only to get ghosts, but also to give Ksitigarbha a chance to come back, wait for him to open the secret order, and then destroy the soul of Ksitigarbha. Book! However, even knowing this, King Yama is still riding a tiger and it is difficult to get down...


    "I know, but..."


    Before King Yama''s words were finished, Su Jing suddenly met his brows and slammed the blade on the ground heavily.


    The next moment, Taishan Fujun''s powerful aura was instantly released.


    boom!


    King Yama, including the gods of death around him, were forced to retreat one after another, feeling terrified.


    "Since you know how disrespectful you are, King Yama... I think you''ve lived enough!" Su Jing squinted his eyes and swept his breath towards King Yama.


    Puff!


    King Yama fell to his knees as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    "You... don''t kneel down yet!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, his aura surged out, and all of those gods of death felt oppressed, and subconsciously knelt down!


    However, at this moment, a **** of death shouted with his neck raised.


    "Why do we kneel to you, we are the gods of death in the underworld, and only obey the orders of the king of the earth, not you!"


    Su Jing Wensheng saw the **** of death who was talking. It was the one who killed the King of Humans before. I didn''t expect that this guy''s ability to kill was really strong, and he actually dared to resist himself at this time.


    "Since you are disobedient, then I will change another batch!"


    "He''s going to kill us, brothers! Once he takes control of the underworld, can we still be death gods?"


    "Brothers, come on!"


    After the man finished speaking, he suddenly began to make seals with his hands.


    "Hell refining fire!"


    Maybe it was because someone took the lead first, or maybe it was because they planned to do it, and soon other gods of death began to seal.


    A strong breath slowly spread out.


    King Yama knelt on the ground with a thousand thoughts, and finally got up and released the fire of hell!


    This made Su Jing quite surprised. King Yama dared to do it. Under normal circumstances, King Ksitigarbha is already dead. Shouldn''t he dare not and have no reason to do it? No matter, since they dare to do it, then...


    "Hell refining fire, right?"


    "Then see, whose fire is more powerful!"


    "Everything is in the air, all are ashes!"


    "The flowing blade is like fire, the beginning of the solution!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the already powerful spiritual pressure rose again, and there seemed to be a strong airflow around Su Jing.


    "Burning the city with fire! Burn!"


    "burn!"


    The gods of death shouted loudly, and then saw the monstrous flames instantly wrapping Su Jing in it.


    A raging fire burns.


    All the gods of death looked forward to the flames!


    This is **** refining fire, it should... should be able to do it?


    Burning with fire, as if burning everything.

 Chapter 886：

    In the distance, lay Buddhist Tianyi in a white suit, oh no, it should be said that fate watched this scene and shook his head slightly: "Hell refining fire, I''m afraid... this still won''t solve Su Jing, then I will help you. It''s over!" After speaking, fate suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, he had appeared behind a bench by the sea!


    At this time, there is a person sitting on the bench!


    Yaoqiong!


    Yaoqiong sat alone on the bench, looking at the calm water, she seemed distressed!


    There was something wrong with her relationship with her boyfriend Ren Xi recently, because of Su Jing''s biography!


    Yaoqiong went to see Su Jing every day, and all she thought of was Su Jing, which made Ren Xi, her boyfriend, unhappy. He said it several times, and more than a few times, and finally Yaoqiong was a little shaken. Ren Xi made an appointment to meet her for dinner, and she could guess that Ren Xi was going to propose to her!


    "Maybe, I really should give up!"


    Yaoqiong sighed and got up to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw fate.


    "It''s you!" Yaoqiong was a little surprised.


    Fate said with a smile: "It''s me, how about your biography about Su Jing?"


    Yaoqiong shook her head slightly and said regretfully, "I''m afraid I won''t write any more. Su Jing has always refused to agree, and my boyfriend is also very opinionated!"


    "Really? That''s really a pity! Originally... I wanted to tell you that Su Jing was fighting the **** of death in the underworld, maybe you would be interested!" Destiny said regretfully.


    "what?"


    "Su Jing is fighting with Death, why?" Yaoqiong asked in surprise.


    Destiny shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe... you can go and see!"


    After that, Yaoqiong was moved.


    Such an opportunity is really rare, but...


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, Yaoqiong picked up the phone and connected.


    "Where are you, I''ve already arrived, when will you arrive?" Ren Xi made the call.


    "I..." Yaoqiong hesitated.


    "Yaoqiong, don''t you still think about Su Jing? I have prepared the ring. Come, I will propose to you, and then we go on a trip and forget about Su Jing, okay? I even have the air ticket. Once the reservation is made, we will leave early tomorrow morning!" Ren Xi said.


    Clearly, this is an option!


    If Yaoqiong doesn''t go, this relationship may be... over.


    "Sorry!"


    Yaoqiong was silent for a moment and said in a low voice.


    It was quiet on the phone, and then came the busy tone!


    After making the decision, Yaoqiong looked at Fate, Fate pointed to the direction with a smile!


    Yaoqiong didn''t say more and ran over directly!


    boom!


    A loud bang came from the front, and the next moment... it was a monstrous flame that shot straight into the sky!


    Chapter 0824 Hot Hell VS Hell Fire


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    "Increase the power of refining fire!"


    King Yama shouted loudly, the underworld is now empty, and he almost released all the refining fires in the underworld. The scorching flames and the monstrous heat wave seemed to have lost Su Jing''s figure in the refining fire.


    "Did you make it?"


    King Yama thinks like this, but he has no confidence in his heart.


    In a trance, a voice sounded faintly from the refining fire.


    "Stroking!"


    Wind, suddenly generated.


    The raging fire seemed to be split by a knife, and the fire was divided into two halves, revealing the appearance of Su Jing!


    What, how could this be?


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded when they saw Su Jing who was unscathed. He didn''t die under the fire?


    Despair, can not help but spread out.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Su Jing looked around, the flowing blade in his hand was covered with flaming flames, as if it was enveloped by raging fire!


    "Hot hell!"


    Su Jing shouted and waved abruptly, and the next moment, countless pillars of fire suddenly rose from the ground, rising into the sky!


    "Ahhhh!"


    The scream reminded me instantly that the **** of death who had died before happened to have a pillar of fire under his feet. The moment the pillar of fire rose, his body turned into ashes!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The pillars of fire came out one after another, and the whole street seemed to have turned fiery red.


    Whether it''s a car or a road.


    Completely burnt to ashes!


    And those gods of death, even in the flames, turned into ashes one by one, and they didn''t even have the time to resist.


    King Yama''s reaction is a little faster, and his cultivation base is stronger than those of the gods of death! When this pillar of fire appeared, King Yama planned to escape!


    Unfortunately, it''s still too slow!

 Chapter 887：

    His feet were directly stained with flames, and within seconds his legs were burnt to ashes, and then fell to the ground with a thud.


    In front of him, a person appeared!


    "Our Lady..."


    King Yama looked at the woman in front of him and shouted subconsciously, reaching out as if to ask for help. But he forgot that the Virgin at this time was only Qiong Yao! So he could only watch Yaoqiong right in front of him, and then... his body turned to ashes!


    boom!


    The wind blows slightly.


    Yama has completely disappeared.


    Yaoqiong stared blankly at this scene at a loss, the hot temperature made her sweat like rain, making her feel as if she was about to burn! But she didn''t realize it, she just looked at the middle of the fire pillars on both sides, Su Jing waved the knife and walked out slowly!


    Swish!


    With Su Jing''s random slashing, the pillar of fire suddenly disappeared.


    Only the ground is still scorching hot, and the original road has completely turned into scorched earth!


    The blade is like fire, it is really strong!


    Su Jing looked at Yaoqiong and walked over slowly.


    "Failed!"


    "Borrowed, failed..."


    At this moment, Qiong Yao suddenly murmured, the whole person... was full of despair!


    next moment.


    Reiatsu erupted from her body!


    Qiong Yao, has changed back to the Mother of Yao Chi!


    "Isn''t it time yet?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    Three months have not come yet!


    Even if King Yama dies, the borrowing ceremony should not end early, or...


    "Failed, when I rejected the king''s marriage proposal and came here, my fate was over. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it to fail in the end!" The Lady of Yaochi raised her head and smiled bitterly: "Since everything has failed, Then there is no need to continue!" After the mother of Yaochi finished speaking, she turned and flew away!


    "It seems that the king and the Virgin will fight soon. However, this is not in a hurry, let''s deal with the things in front of us first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he directly summoned the **** of death in the first layer of small hell.


    Swish swish!


    All the gods of death came to Su Jing.


    Looking at the mess around, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "I have killed King Yama and all the gods of death. Now... the underworld belongs to me! Everyone set off, go to the underworld!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel very excited, and finally they were going to occupy the underworld!


    Hell!


    Su Jing entered with all the gods of death, and did not encounter any resistance at all, and soon, all the underworld had been occupied.


    Not long after, Tang Jinbao and Meteor came to Su Jing with a few gods of death!


    Silence for a while!


    Although they had long known that Su Jing wanted to occupy the underworld, when this day really happened, it still made them feel a little... strange!


    "Is there a **** of death outside?"


    Su Jing asked towards Meteor.


    Meteor shook his head: "No more, a group of Death Gods were with King Yama before, and the rest were all close to me, so they all stayed."


    "Okay! Tang Jinbao, Meteor, you maintain the situation first, if you have anything to go to Bing Qi." Su Jing waved his hand and instructed.


    Occupying the underworld is not just as simple as occupying this place, but completely occupying it, otherwise, the underworld is just an empty shell! However, this is not difficult for Su Jing. After the local Tibetan king and King Yama died, the underworld no longer has a master in name. Although Tang Jinbao, a Meng woman, has a high status in the underworld, she really has no management and control. Underworld authority! And as the ruler of Mount Tai, it can be said that there is no more righteous candidate than him! As long as he connects the power of his Yuanshen to the underworld, he can become the controller of the underworld!


    No death, no ghosts.


    The matter of taking over the underworld went very smoothly without the slightest twists and turns, and Su Jing has already begun to concentrate on attacking the ownership of the underworld!


    When Su Jing was busy with the affairs of the underworld.


    Our Lady has come to the sealed hospital!


    For such a long time, the barrier of the underworld has already been broken by the mutated virus, and only Su Jing''s barrier is still functioning!


    Looking at the enchantment, the anger in Mother Yaochi''s eyes could no longer be contained.


    "Break! Break! Break! Break me!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi shouted and kept shooting, and waves of attacks went to the barrier, the barrier... began to tremble!


    "what?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, aware of the strangeness of the enchantment, and soon knew what the Lady of Yaochi was doing. After thinking about it, Su Jing ignored it. If the barrier is broken, let''s break it. If it doesn''t break, how can there be an opportunity for the king to fight with the Virgin? How... let fate take the bait!


    Chapter 0825 The end of the war, Nadifu!


    Su Jing ignored it, the Virgin was attacking frantically again, and the mutant virus was assisting in it!


    After a few minutes, a bang was heard.


    The barrier is finally broken!


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, the mutated virus rushed out frantically.


    "Hmph, just disappear for me!"


    The Lady of Yaochi shot with hatred, although she could not detoxify, but it is still possible to eliminate these people!


    The monstrous aura roared out, and the powerful energy enveloped and destroyed these mutant viruses almost instantly!


    At the same time, Our Lady of Yaochi has walked into the hospital!

 Chapter 888：

    For those people and ghosts infected with the virus, the Lady of Yaochi didn''t care at all, and went straight to a certain ward.


    Linlin''s ward!


    When she found out that she had failed, the first reaction of the Mother of Yaochi was to kill Linlin, the woman who actually won herself! Although she knew her mission and her next plan, she just knew, so she had to do it!


    In the ward, Linlin was lying on the bed and seemed to be in a coma.


    The Mother of Yaochi held a hand, and Linlin was directly grabbed by the Mother of Yaochi, and then turned around and walked out of the hospital!


    "Our Lady of Yaochi, what do you want to do!"


    As soon as she came out, she saw the king standing in front of the hospital, looking at Linlin in her hand, the king frowned and shouted. "Let go of her!"


    "Let go of her? Haha, why? Why should I let her go! Why should she, why should she love you, why should she get your love? If I can''t get it, no one else can get it!" The Virgin of Yaochi is like madness Laughing loudly, followed by the palm of the hand.


    Click!


    "Pfft!" The Mother of Yaochi put Linlin on the ground, Linlin''s neck was twisted at a strange angle, and she was obviously dead!


    In front of the king, she killed Linlin!


    "Our Lady of Yaochi!"


    "Our grievances for thousands of years, let''s settle it at this moment!"


    The King of Humans roared, the Pangu bow and Fuxi arrow in his hand instantly pulled away and shot towards the Virgin!


    boom!


    The enormous power of the Fuxi Arrow instantly turned the entire hospital into ashes, and the Lady of Yaochi leaped into the air, waving both hands to hit the King of Humans!


    Bang bang bang!


    The king turned to dodge, and the places where he stood just now exploded!


    It''s up!


    The Lady of Yaochi and the King of Humans finally fought, and the powerful strength of the two was felt by everyone almost instantly.


    Ma Ding-dang, Ma Xiaoling, Mao You... Wanyan is not broken and so on...


    In the air, Our Lady of Yaochi and the King of Humans come and go. The powerful forces have no scruples at all. The streets and buildings have been affected and destroyed...


    "what to do?"


    "What else can we do, Su Jing is still in the underworld and has no time to come up. We have to find a way to stop the king from fighting the Virgin, and then wait... when he comes back to talk about it!"


    Although I don''t know the situation in the underworld, the death gods of the little **** are all in the underworld, and Su Jing is also there.


    Now there is strength, and there are only a few people who are free.


    Ma Dingdang, Ma Xiaoling, Mao You, Yue Yinping.


    Following their breath, the four of them quickly saw the Lady of Yaochi and the King of Humans in the fierce battle.


    After watching it for a while, I could probably see that the Lady of Yaochi was even more angry!


    "Auntie, you go with me to stop the Virgin."


    "Mao You, you and Yinping are going to stop the King of Humans!"


    The purple-eyed zombie Ma Xiaoling jumped out and charged towards the Virgin.


    "you again!"


    When she saw Ma Xiaoling, Our Lady of Yaochi was also full of anger!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ma Xiaoling and the Virgin of Yaochi met instantly, perhaps because of the absence of the second personality, although Ma Xiaoling''s strength is still very strong, it seems... It is not as weak as before, and the Virgin of Yaochi feels powerless at this time. It has been completely broken and thrown out, and it has suppressed Ma Xiaoling for a while!


    "Xiao Ling, dodge!"


    Ma Dingdang shouted and directly released the nine-character mantra.


    "The fighters who are approaching the army are all arrayed in front, and they will kill the evil!"


    The divine dragon roared out and instantly pierced through the body of the Lady of Yaochi. The Lady of the Yaochi flickered slightly and was about to attack Ma Dingdang when she saw a ray of light breaking out!


    Fuxi Arrow!


    puff!


    The arrow of Fuxi flew through the heart of Our Lady of Yaochi.


    "You, I''m so hateful, you actually want to kill me..." The Lady of Yaochi looked at the human king sternly, and disappeared while clutching her chest!


    The king still wanted to chase, but was blocked by Mao You and Yue Yinping.


    The two were dressed in death tyrant costumes and held a Zanpakut¨­!


    Although it may not be able to beat the King of Humans, it is still possible to block it for a moment. By the time the King of Humans wants to chase again, the Virgin is already gone!


    "Where''s Su Jing!"


    The King of People withdrew his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "He''s in the underworld!"


    "Bring a message to him, let him come to me, I have something to say!" After the king finished speaking, he also turned around and disappeared.


    The four of them looked at the ruined mess around, and were speechless for a while!


    Hell!


    Su Jing slowly opened his eyes, and at that moment, he had a clear understanding, a feeling.


    The entire underworld is like a continuation of one''s own body.


    He has completely occupied the underworld!


    But this is not over, Su Jing closed his eyes again.


    Not long after, the people in the underworld had already felt the strangeness, as if... something had changed in the underworld.


    "Did you feel it?" Bing Qi asked the other gods of death.


    Gillian replied, "I seem to feel a little hell, it seems... it seems..."

 Chapter 889：

    "It seems that the little **** has been integrated with the underworld, just like the connection with other little hells!" Maisie continued.


    "Success!"


    Since everyone feels this way, it means that Su Jing has succeeded!


    Not only the underworld, or the **** of death in the first layer of small hells, but even the gods of death in other small hells have this feeling inexplicably, that is, they go straight to the underworld!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With two beeps, Mao You and Yue Yinping appeared in the underworld.


    Before Mao You asked where Su Jing was, he saw that Su Jing had come out.


    "The underworld has been thoroughly summarized. In the future, the underworld will only be responsible for auditing, reincarnation and other work. The **** of death in the little **** will bring the soul to the underworld first, and after being judged by the underworld, it will be sent to various hells. And the identity of the soul in the small **** is also Verify, those who should be thrown into **** will enter hell, and those who should be reincarnated will be reincarnated!" Su Jing said, with the underworld, the matter of reincarnation can also be solved!


    The underworld is responsible for document review, and the little **** is responsible for arresting and detaining.


    Do your job!


    Chapter 0826 Destiny is possessed by the Virgin!


    Su Jing explained it properly, and everyone went about their duties.


    Only then did Mao You and Yue Yinping come over to Su Jing and talked about the war between the King of Humans and the Virgin.


    The Virgin killed Linlin, was attacked by the dragon, and was shot by the king of people. Of course, the most important thing was not forgotten, that is, the king wanted to meet Su Jing, and he seemed to have something to say.


    "Looking at the appearance of the king, it seems that there is something important!" Mao You said.


    "It really should be an important thing for the King of Humans!" Su Jing smiled, already guessing what the King of Humans wanted to say to himself.


    The human king has already begun to make a ruthless attack, so now it must be the last shudder, which is to capture fate!


    Originally, King Ksitigarbha should be able to help, but King Ksitigarbha was made by himself and could never appear again, so no matter what the reason, the King of Humans would definitely find himself, and tell the plan and fate of arresting him! Otherwise, even if Destiny is caught by Our Lady of Yaochi, the King of Humans may not have the strength to destroy Destiny!


    Not looking for yourself, is it possible?


    "I''m going to see the King of Humans. You should be busy with yours. You don''t need to participate in the rest. The most important thing is the underworld!"


    "clear!"


    Mao You nodded with Yue Yinping.


    The underworld is of course important, whether it is power or the particularity of the underworld.


    When Su Jing came out of the underworld, he quickly felt where the King of Humans was.


    The next moment, he has come to the front of the king!


    "You finally came!"


    Seeing Su Jing, the king slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "You sound like I''ve always refused to come!" Su Jing pouted.


    The king paused, and looked at Su Jing with a complicated expression. "To be honest, your presence disrupted a lot of things, but now I have to..."


    "Stop!" Su Jing waved and interrupted. "If you just want to tell me this nonsense, save it, waste your time! If you want to tell me about the plan to capture Fate, then save it, I already knew it!"


    "..."


    The king widened his eyes. "You...you know?"


    "It''s not that the last catastrophe was the most perfect human being, who created Pangu, but he was not allowed by fate, so he left this world and went to the eternal kingdom. While Pangu stayed to deal with fate, the Lady of Yaochi was created to deal with Pangu. , but the plan is true, and the feelings are also true, so there have been some changes in the process, all in all, the purpose of all this is to deceive fate and arrest fate!"


    "You really know! It''s impossible, how did you know?" The King looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    "It does not matter!"


    "What''s important is that you came to me for the purpose of wanting me to help you destroy destiny together. I promised this, and destroying destiny was also in my plan. As long as the Lady of Yaochi succeeds, I can help you destroy destiny together. But... I''ll say it first!" Su Jing looked at the king and paused. "It''s okay to destroy destiny, but I''m bound to win the Book of Heaven!"


    "Three books of heaven, earth and man are one, and can become the supreme real body, but no one has ever been able to control the power of three books at the same time..." Ren Wang said.


    "Can it, that''s my business!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    For the King of Humans, the unity of the three books of heaven, earth and man is too illusory, and it is more practical to deal with fate.


    "Then it''s settled, if there is a situation, I will go!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he left immediately!


    The King of Humans suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to say, so he could only shake his head and leave!


    As the saying goes, two flowers bloom, and each represents a branch!


    Not to mention that Su Jing is tidying up the underworld here, not to mention that the King of Humans is preparing for the final blow. Let''s talk about Our Lady of Yaochi. After the Mother of Yaochi was injured, she returned to her home. Sitting on the ground alone, her body was seriously injured, and her heart was even worse!


    This arrow, both for the purpose of planning to draw the bait of fate, also has... real resentment in it. The Virgin can feel that the arrow of the King of Humans is not entirely for the purpose of planning! This made the Virgin very angry, and coupled with the original plan, this kind of true and false appearance finally attracted fate!


    "He doesn''t deserve your love!"


    Destiny came to the side of Our Lady of Yaochi, regretted and said sadly: "He doesn''t love you, and he doesn''t deserve it! I, only I can be worthy of you... From the moment you came to the world, I have been silent all the time. watch you!"


    As fate spoke, she looked at Our Lady of Yaochi.


    The expression of Our Lady of Yaochi seemed to be slightly moved, but she did not speak.


    Destiny smiled and said: "Let''s cooperate, you and me join forces, as long as you defeat Su Jing, get the book of people and the book of earth, and create a real eternal kingdom, then I can help you stay with the king of people."


    The Mother of Yaochi looked at fate and said, "Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Humanity, you only have the Book of Heaven, while Su Jing has the Book of Earth and the Book of People. I cooperate with him... it''s not better!"


    Destiny shook his head confidently: "Will he cooperate with you? Don''t forget, how did he reject you before! What''s more, what do you have to pay to cooperate with him? You are the Virgin! So, cooperate with me? I Guaranteed that you can get the king, as long as you... surrender to fate!"


    "Think about it seriously!"


    The Lady of Yaochi was silent for a long time, looking at fate and said, "I, I am willing to surrender to fate!"


    "it is good!"


    Destiny was overjoyed, followed by the body steeply and then tilted, and green rays of light floated from the body. The next moment, the green light poured directly into the body of the Lady of Yaochi!


    "No, Our Lady, you can''t promise him, you can''t..."


    After fate left, lay Buddhist Tianyi recovered himself, knelt on the ground and shouted to the Virgin Mary. "Don''t let fate get on you, you''ll regret it...you''ll..."


    "Really? But I don''t think... I''ll regret it!"

 Chapter 890：

    The green light disappeared, and the Lady of Yaochi squinted her eyes and said with a smile as she looked at Lay Tianyi.


    Resident Tianyi was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately.


    This is not the Mother of Yaochi anymore, this is... destiny!


    "Originally, I promised to let you go, but your reaction now makes me very uncomfortable, so..." Destiny looked at Lay Tianyi, and squeezed the palm of his hand against Lay Tianyi slightly.


    Click!


    Master Tianyi fell to the ground slowly.


    Chapter 0827 disappear!


    In the original work, the Mother of Yaochi has the Book of Earth, and destiny has the Book of Heaven. After fate has possessed the Mother of Yaochi, the Second Book of Heaven and Earth will deal with a human book of the Ksitigarbha King, and the winning ticket is still very large! But right now, there is only the Book of Heaven, and the Book of Heaven has not been reorganized yet. Although destiny is possessed by Our Lady of Yaochi, she has no plans to do it right away!


    The identity of Our Lady of Yaochi can do many things!


    Therefore, he doesn''t want others to know about it for the time being, so... Layman Tianyi must die!


    The gap between the Lady of Yaochi and the Master Tianyi is too great.


    Having obtained the body of Our Lady of Yaochi, Fate can naturally feel this power!


    But now that she was injured, she still decided to go to the wound first!


    Fate has disappeared, or rather... the Lady of Yaochi has disappeared.


    Whether it is Su Jing or Ren Wang, they are actually waiting!


    I thought it would happen very soon. Our Lady of Yaochi was so seriously injured, and the mood at that time should be very desperate, and fate will definitely find her door! But one day, two days, a few days passed, the Lady of Yaochi did not show her face, and no news came, which made Wang quite puzzled, but it was not easy to find Lady of Yaochi, if fate had not found Lady of Yaochi , When you go, do you want to do something with the Virgin or not? What if there is doubt about fate? So, just wait!


    As for Su Jing, he was really waiting at the beginning!


    After all, he knows the plot of the original work. Although it has changed somewhat now, he has quite replaced the role of King Jizo! But after waiting for several days, there was no movement, and Su Jing was also a little puzzled! Doubts turned into doubts, but Su Jing didn''t pay too much attention to it, just taking advantage of this period of time to first grasp the matter of the underworld and settle the matter of the underworld!


    So during this period of time, Su Jing almost appeared in the underworld and the little hell.


    In the absence of objection, with Su Jing presided over, things went very smoothly.


    The underworld has resumed work, and there were originally not many gods of death left. Some stayed in the underworld as clerks, and some entered Liuhun Street to maintain law and order in Liuhun Street. Qi and others changed their name to the squad to facilitate the distinction. As for the name of the squad, it will be divided according to the name of the little **** for the time being!


    hell!


    After Su Jing was busy with the task at hand, he came over for a stroll.


    "In the past few days, Fa... what happened!"


    When seeing Su Jing coming, Ruan Bing couldn''t help but speak first.


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, just thought a little, and suspended Ruan Bing''s punishment.


    This made Ruan Bing feel relieved, and could not help but slumped on the ground and looked at Su Jing. "I can feel that a lot of people have been sent these days, something must have happened!"


    Ruan Bing has been imprisoned in the underworld for a while, so you can naturally guess some laws!


    Ruan Bing remembers how many people were locked up in this **** before, and how long it took to send a person. After all, in this endless punishment, if you don¡¯t find something to distract yourself, I¡¯m afraid I would have collapsed long ago. But the past few days have been different. Whether it is the number of people who have been sent, or the number of times, they have increased too much than before!


    "I''ve occupied the underworld, and I''m stabilizing the situation!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "What, what?" Ruan Bing stared at Su Jing with wide eyes.


    Su Jing smiled: "Then why are you surprised? Didn''t I tell you, I was originally the **** in charge of death."


    Ruan Bing was silent and did not speak, Su Jing smiled and said to himself: "This matter is not troublesome, and it has nothing to do with you, so let''s talk about it!"


    "Want to go out?"


    Want to go out? Of course I do!


    It would be fine if Su Jing killed himself, but Ruan Bing was really scared to be punished like this in hell. What''s more, Ruan Bing only thought that Su Jing was strong before, but strong, and God were two different concepts. Even if she felt a little pretentious after becoming a zombie, the difference in status was too great! This is often the case, the same thing with different identities gives people a completely different feeling!


    "I was really reckless this time, I apologize!" After a moment of silence, Ruan Bing looked up at Su Jing and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "I accept your apology!" Su Jing smiled. "Anyway, you are also being used by others. It''s enough to punish you with a little punishment, and you will pay the price!"


    "what do you mean?"


    Ruan Bing was stunned. "You said I was used? It''s impossible, no one..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ruan Bing stopped by himself.


    "Looks like you''ve also reacted. You said earlier that you accidentally discovered that Qiu Lingmei is Lan Mengyao''s classmate, and then you learned that Lan Mengyao''s sister, Lan Mengnan. Although I didn''t ask you at the time, but... I don''t think there really is. So coincidentally, you probably didn''t know them before, even if you found out that one of them is related to me, it''s impossible to directly understand them and then discover the other, right?"


    Ruan Bing nodded subconsciously: "Yes, someone told me!"


    "Let me guess, is it a man in a white suit?" Su Jing asked with the corners of his mouth raised.


    Ruan Bing nodded: "How did you know?"


    "Because I''ve been dealing with him, he wants to deal with me too!"


    "So he used me to kill you?" Ruan Bing said subconsciously.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "No, even if I don''t do anything for you to kill me, you can''t kill me! I think he should just do it smoothly and block me!"


    These words made Ruan Bing very depressed and even more angry!


    He was actually used!


    "Be smarter next time. You can believe what others say. Okay, I''ll take you out. It''s night, so there shouldn''t be any danger for you!" After Su Jing finished speaking, Ruan Bing felt the scenery in front of her. Change has returned to the streets of the world.


    It''s like an eternity!


    Ruan Bing was stunned for a while. Seeing that Su Jing seemed to want to leave, she hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Be a scumbag!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Lan Mengnan or Qiu Lingmei, you say... Who should I go to?"


    "..."


    "Tell me, who is using me!" Ruan Bing asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing waved his hand and did not speak, the person was gone!


    Chapter 0828 The love of the Virgin!


    late at night!

 Chapter 891：

    in the room.


    Lan Mengnan was sleeping in his pajamas, and Su Jing appeared quietly.


    After watching for a long time, Su Jing shook his head and was about to leave. Since Lan Mengnan was already asleep, he wouldn''t wake her up!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing came out of Lan Mengnan''s house and went straight back to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Tongtian Pavilion.


    In the room, as soon as Su Jing came in, he felt someone lying on the bed.


    Ma Xiaoling!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, he took off his clothes and lay down, hugging Ma Xiaoling and falling asleep!


    The beauty is in her arms, sleeping peacefully.


    Su Jing fell asleep here, but some people couldn''t sleep!


    The King of Humans waited anxiously in his home, waiting for the news of the Virgin.


    The long years, I don''t know how many years of planning, sacrificed so many people, how can the king not be anxious. He has already thought about it, if the Virgin does not appear again, he will go to Su Jing! Let Su Jing go to the Virgin, so that at least there is a chance to buffer!


    Light!


    suddenly lights up.


    The king stood up abruptly, and the next moment saw the Lady of Yaochi appear in the living room, and sat directly on the ground as soon as she came out.


    Apparently he was injured!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The human king was stunned for a moment, the Virgin''s reaction surprised him, and subconsciously, the human king walked over to support the Virgin of Yaochi, and just wanted to ask her if she had caught her fate, but before she could speak, she felt a heavy blow to her chest. In an instant, the king has been shot and flew out!


    A blood hole appeared in his chest!


    "Human King Fuxi, that''s all!"


    The Mother of Yaochi laughed proudly, looked down at the king on the ground, and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. It has to be said that although he has changed from a layman Tianyi to a virgin of Yaochi, his demeanor does not violate the harmony at all! But that''s right, fate doesn''t distinguish between men and women, and it doesn''t mind these things!


    "You...you are destiny!"


    The king covered his wound and widened his eyes.


    How could this be?


    How could this be?


    It''s not wrong to let fate on the body of the Virgin of Yaochi, but why, why did the Virgin of Yaochi not lock up fate, but was occupied by fate?


    "It''s me, I''m your destiny!"


    "Tsk tsk, look at how pitiful you are, King Fuxi, Madam Yaochi, your love is really pathetic and respectable, you have already fought hard, and the battle of life and death, but one of them wants to get love. Willing to surrender to fate, one who was also killed by fate because of love!" Fate looked at the king, pointed to herself and said, "This is a sad woman, willing to surrender to fate in order to promise to get you, but unfortunately... fate is the most fickle thing. of!"


    On the one hand, fate reached out and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Tears flowed down.


    "Holy Mother, don''t think too much, the King of Man must die! But I promise you, as long as I get the Book of Earth and the Book of Man, and the three books become one, I will naturally resurrect the King of Man and let you get you The one you love." Destiny said, raising her hand to face the king.


    The last blow, kill the king of people!


    "Run! Run!"


    Suddenly, the Lady of Yaochi seemed to reoccupy her body and shouted at the King of Humans tremblingly.


    The king was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the change in the expression of Our Lady of Yaochi, revealing a gloomy color. "Stop struggling, you can''t escape your destiny!"


    "I don''t even want to get rid of it!"


    The Lady of Yaochi ''asked and answered her own question'', and the next moment, she saw Mother of Yaochi''s hand quickly tap on her body a few times.


    "You, what did you do, you smack me..."


    As the sound fell, the Lady of Yaochi had calmed down, and her eyes became much softer.


    "Human King, go to Su Jing!" The Lady of Yaochi said slowly, "It''s been so many years, it''s time to end all this!"


    "You, what the **** is going on with you!" The king asked in a daze.


    The Lady of Yaochi is the prison of fate. Once fate is possessed, he will not think about it, but before... it was obvious that the Lady of Yaochi didn''t do this, why?


    "Because she wants to kill you!"


    Su Jing''s voice suddenly sounded, and the next moment appeared in front of the two of them.


    Originally, Su Jing was already asleep.


    But Gillian suddenly came and said that the Virgin appeared in the king''s house.


    Although the Virgin appeared very suddenly, in fact, there was always a **** of death staring at the king, so that it was convenient to convey the situation to Su Jing in a timely manner! Although I didn''t see what happened before, Su Jing could probably guess the cause and effect. This also explains why the Virgin did not appear for so long!


    The king looked at the Virgin, but the Virgin did not explain.


    Su Jing continued to take care of himself: "The plan is true, but the love is also true. It''s just that the Virgin didn''t take action at first. I''m afraid it''s because she hates you, and she''s afraid! I''m afraid that when she disappears with fate, there will be something else. A woman will replace him and be with you! I heard that she killed Linlin, saying that what she can''t do, no one else can get it, so she wants to kill you, so...no one can stay by your side Yes! It''s just..."


    "It''s just that I can''t do it after all!" Our Lady of Yaochi said.


    Yes, as Su Jing analyzed, the Lady of Yaochi really thinks so.


    Otherwise, when fate is possessed, the Lady of Yaochi can do it directly, but she doesn''t! Although she surrendered to fate because she wanted the love of the human king, she knew that she could not get it, and had no chance to get it, so... she chose to kill the human king! The king, the Virgin, fate, perished together, this is a good ending, isn''t it?


    But when fate wants to completely solve the human king, the Lady of Yaochi is still reluctant to bear it!


    To be honest, Su Jing doesn''t even know how to describe the obsession of the Lady of Yaochi for love!


    "Fate has been trapped in my body and cannot come out. As long as you kill me, you can kill fate!" The Lady of Yaochi turned to look at Su Jing. "The Book of Heaven is still being reorganized. Once the destiny is eliminated, the Book of Heaven will become a Book of Earth and a Book of Humans. With your ability, it should be able to be controlled and controlled! However, before you kill me, I have a request. ¡­¡­ask!"


    Su Jing looked at Our Lady of Yaochi and said, "Can I give you one last memory?"


    Our Lady of Yaochi nodded: "That''s right! Whether it''s a plan or a coincidence, I... I never had a perfect ending with him, so this is my last request!"


    Chapter 0829 perish togethe

 Chapter 892：

    For a dying person, if it wasn''t too much trouble, Su Jing would still be willing to satisfy her. What''s more, Su Jing suddenly disapproved of the woman''s attitude towards love, but she had to admire it.


    Not many people can do this!


    "What do you want me to do!"


    "As long as you don''t disturb me!"


    The Lady of Yaochi smiled gratefully at Su Jing, and the next moment, Lady of Yaochi fell to the ground with a thud, and there was no sound, and on the other side, the King of Humans did the same!


    Looking at the situation of the two, it seems that they are caught in some kind of dream.


    This may be the last request of Our Lady of Yaochi.


    Results that cannot be achieved in reality can be achieved in dreams.


    Su Jing thought about it and didn''t leave, just wait here.


    I don''t know when the dream will end, but it shouldn''t be too long, after that... it''s time to destroy destiny!


    Fate is in the body of Our Lady of Yaochi.


    Our Lady of Yaochi dies, fate will die!


    Therefore, I am afraid that when I wake up from the dream, I should kill the Mother of Yaochi!


    This point, Su Jing is not worried!


    As soon as the Mother of Yaochi comes, she will definitely not resist. After all, killing fate is the only goal and task for them, and it has nothing to do with their own life and death! It was created for the purpose of killing destiny. Second, although the Virgin of Yaochi is also very strong, it is not difficult to kill the Virgin of Yaochi even if it is anal! So, no need to worry at all!


    Su Jing walked to the chair next to him, and took out the flowing blade!


    Before being liberated, Liu Ren Ruo Huo was just a crutch, which was kept by Su Jing''s hand.


    Tick, tick!


    Time passed silently, Su Jing closed his eyes and rested, adjusting his spiritual son and divine power!


    I don''t know how long it took, but the voice suddenly rang.


    When Su Jing opened his eyes, he saw that the Lady of Yaochi had woken up and looked at the king with a complicated expression.


    The king has also woken up, his expression is also very complicated, very tangled, and he has not spoken!


    "Looking at this expression, it doesn''t look like a successful dream come true!" Su Jing thought to himself.


    "It seems that we really have no fate, even in a dream, even if we put aside all the burdens, we still can''t come together!" The Lady of Yaochi said slightly desolately.


    That way, it makes people feel a little pitiful.


    "Go ahead!"


    Our Lady of Yaochi looked at Su Jing and closed her eyes.


    "Change place!"


    It''s not very convenient here, Su Jing doesn''t want to burn the whole building down!


    next moment.


    The three have come to the middle of the mountain.


    Su Jing held the flowing blade like a fire, and said lightly: "Swish!"


    The temperature, the scorching temperature permeated Su Jing''s body and Zanpakut¨­, the air seemed to be evaporated, and the ground began to scorch instantly.


    "Soon, you won''t feel pain!"


    Su Jing turned towards the Lady of Yaochi with her eyes closed, and her aura had reached its peak.


    "Remnant Fire Sword, North, Ashes of Heaven and Earth!"


    Su Jing snorted softly, and the knife slashed directly at Our Lady of Yaochi.


    Swish.


    A knife light flashed out instantly.


    Fast as lightning!


    Just as Su Jing cut out, the King of Humans suddenly moved!


    In an instant, he rushed over to stand in front of the Virgin and hugged the Virgin!


    "Our Lady!"


    "Human King, you..."


    The Virgin looked at the king, tears already flowing out.


    "Even if we are not together, after death... we will be together!"


    "Why, why are you so stupid!"


    "The mission has been completed!" the king said quietly.


    Snapped!


    Su Jing returned the knife to its sheath, and then heard a loud bang, and the mountainside in the distance suddenly lit up with fire, and the next moment...the sound of rumbling sounded, the mountain was cut off from the middle, a huge trace It looks horrific!


    Cut the mountain with a knife!


    As expected, it is a powerful move after the flow of the blade is like a fire!


    wind!


    As the wind was cut and swept in, the bodies of the Lady of Jade Pond and the King of Humans suddenly cracked open, like eggshells, and then began to turn into ashes.


    Seeing the Mother of Yaochi and the King of Humans disappearing in front of him, Su Jingdao did not resolve the joy of fate!


    Fate is dead!


    Died together with Our Lady of Yaochi and the Human King!


    Originally, the king did not have to die! But Su Jing understood the thoughts of the King of Humans, hatred, maybe it was true hatred before, but at this point, I am afraid that it is no longer hateful. And for the King of Humans, the mission of his life is to destroy destiny. Once fate is destroyed, the King of Humans loses its meaning! In this case, seeing that the Virgin is about to die, it is understandable and acceptable for the King of Humans to make such a choice to die together!


    "What about the Book of Heaven?"


    Looking at the Lady of Yaochi and the Human King who had disappeared into ashes, Su Jing did not find the Book of Heaven!

 Chapter 893：

    Destiny can be said to be the feeling of the spirit of the Heavenly Book. The disappearance of destiny does not mean that the Heavenly Book has also disappeared, not to mention that the reorganization should not have been completed before. Since the Heavenly Book is not here, maybe... still in the original home of the Tianyi layman? Thinking of this, Su Jing turned around and went to the house of layman Tianyi to find the book from heaven!


    In the house of lay Buddhist Tianyi, no!


    Su Jing went to the house of Our Lady of Yaochi again, but it didn''t work either!


    This made Su Jing a little puzzled, where did the Heavenly Book go?


    It is impossible for the Book of Heaven to be destroyed. Is it because it has not been reorganized yet, so it has not yet appeared in the world?


    Since I can''t find it, it''s useless to think about it now. Anyway, fate is already dead, so I don''t need to worry about any accidents. If the scripture appears, I will definitely know it!


    destiny!


    Finally dead!


    To be honest, this is a complete relief. Although killing Fate seems easy, it would not have been so easy if the Lady of Yaochi hadn¡¯t trapped it, otherwise Pangu wouldn¡¯t have made such a plan!


    Back to your room!


    The light was on.


    Ma Xiaoling woke up, and there was one more person in the room.


    End of the World!


    "Is fate already dead?"


    As soon as Su Jing came back, Ma Xiaoling, who was holding Tianya, asked Su Jing.


    "Yeah, dead!" Su Jing said, "Why are you awake, Tianya is here too!"


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he reacted by himself. "As soon as fate dies, the fate bloodline in your body should be gone."


    "I have felt that I have lost the power of zombies."


    "Tianya too!"


    Chapter 0830 The book of the sky is flying!


    Su Jing helped Tian Ya and Xiao Ling to check their bodies, and determined that the two had changed from zombies to normal people, lost the power of zombies, and... they did not have any effect on the body, which made Su Jing a lot at ease. It doesn''t really matter if you can be a zombie or not! When fate dies, at least the Ma family is freed from the control of fate. Tianya itself does not want to be a zombie, and Xiaoling is not weak, even if she is not a zombie, it doesn''t matter!


    "Okay, it''s getting late, Tianya go back to rest, tomorrow... is a new beginning!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I, I can''t sleep, can I...can I sleep with my mother?" Tianya asked.


    "Then let''s sleep together, it''s big enough anyway!" Su Jing was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Tianya responded, and Ma Xiaoling thought about it and said nothing.


    Xiaoling hugged Tianya, Su Jing hugged Ma Xiaoling.


    The three of them fell asleep like this!


    Although the three of them were together, they didn''t have that lewd feeling, but instead had a faint warm feeling.


    The sun is shining.


    A new day begins.


    Busy people may not realize that what is the difference between today and yesterday, and have no idea what happened!


    Looking at the sunlight outside the window, the street was full of vigor, a pair of hands stretched out from behind and hugged Su Jing''s waist, followed by a body that was already leaning on his back. "It''s over, isn''t it? Then there''s a new beginning."


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing turned around with a smile and pulled Ma Xiaoling to the front. The two of them changed their positions and became Su Jing holding Ma Xiaoling.


    "The king and the Virgin are dead, and the crisis of the end of the world will not appear. Destiny is also dead, and you don''t have to worry about who is doing little things behind your back! So, next I just need to find the scriptures and find a way. The three books become a true god, and then there is the matter of hell, there are still many places where the small **** has not been released, and there are many things in this regard, but it will not be troublesome, the real trouble..." Su Jing said and paused here.


    Ma Xiaoling said: "Don''t tell me there will be trouble! At first it was Luo Hu, then the generals and Nuwa, and then the Virgin of Yaochi and the King of Humans. Now fate is dead and Pangu has been exterminated. It is impossible to return. Will there be something like the end of the world?"


    "That''s not true, but there are still some things to deal with, but it''s not in Hong Kong! In short, I can''t get in touch at the moment. When I get in touch, I can''t have any trouble with my strength!" Su Jing said. It means the underworld!


    Ferryman, Hades!


    Now that **** has been resolved, then in the underworld, Su Jing will naturally not be indifferent!


    Of course, don''t be in a hurry right now!


    The situation in the underworld has completely stabilized, and everything is on track.


    And the Book of Heaven has not yet appeared, so it is useless to worry.


    After training, Winnie was sent to Mao You by Su Jing and became the second little hell. A member of the second team, Su Jing gave her a death tyrant outfit. In addition to Winnie, there is Ellie, the same little nurse as the Scarlet Witch. Su Jing also pretended to be a dead man, and then arranged for her to go to the second little **** to become a member of the second team. After all, the United States There is no shortage of manpower there, and her movement in the United States is not very convenient!


    It took some time to deal with these miscellaneous things. If you count the days, the Tianshu should be reorganized soon, right?


    "What are you thinking about? With a beauty as big as me in front of you, do you still have other thoughts on your mind?"


    Yuen Long Villa, Qiu Lingmei lay on Su Jing''s shoulder and waved her hand.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "This shows that your skills still need to be improved!"


    "Really? But I just looked at you and seemed to enjoy it!" After Qiu Lingmei finished speaking, she ran down slowly.


    The red hair swayed up and down quickly.


    "Your hair... dye it back later, or black is better!" Su Jing stroked her hair and said casually, "By the way, Lan Mengyao, do you know me?"


    "I know!"


    Qiu Lingmei raised her head and said, "She is a famous school girl in our school, but... just can''t talk, and she and I, and He Yue, we have a very good relationship! How did you know her? ¡­¡±


    "What? Can''t you?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Qiu Lingmei shook her head: "That''s not true, it''s just her character, it doesn''t look like it!"


    "Have you met her sister?"


    "I''ve seen it. She''s a very nice person. She''s a forensic doctor... Could it be her sister?" Qiu Lingmei looked at Su Jing.


    This time Su Jingdao was not joking, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Does Lan Mengyao know?"

 Chapter 894：

    "I know!"


    "Then she knows that I''m with you..."


    "I shouldn''t know!" Su Jing shook his head with a smile.


    Qiu Lingmei breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh my God, although I''m not afraid of being known, but... it would be embarrassing to know!"


    "Someone knows, speaking of which, there are people who are fighting for you and saying that I am a scumbag and come to kill me!" Su Jing thought of Ruan Bing, who hadn''t seen her since he let her go last time.


    "What? True or false, are you alright?" Qiu Lingmei suddenly became worried. "This person is sick, what does she care about other people''s affairs? I am willing to be with you, and you didn''t lie to me!"


    "She was only used, and she was released after a little punishment and a big admonition. As for the person who used her, she was already dead!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s good!"


    After Qiu Lingmei finished speaking, she lowered her head and planned to continue.


    At this moment, a strange light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    As if something was passing quickly.


    "meteor?"


    Qiu Lingmei looked out the window and said in surprise.


    Soon, in a flash!


    Although Su Jing didn''t see it clearly, he had a feeling.


    That''s not a meteor!


    It''s a book from heaven!


    This feeling is very mysterious, I can''t say why, but I know it!


    Su Jing turned over and walked outside the yard to look at the direction the book was flying.


    "That seems to be... the direction of the mainland?"


    "It seems that even if it''s not for the underworld, I have to go to the mainland!"


    "I just don''t know, is this a coincidence or..." Su Jing shook his head, glanced at Qiu Lingmei who was making a wish next to him, and said, "It''s better to make a wish with me than you make a wish on it."


    ©–¢á¡¾Soul Ferry I¡¿


    Related movies: "The Night Devil", "Soul Ferry 1", "Crossing the Widow''s Village at Night", "The White Paper Girl in the Wraith Dormitory", "The Curse of the Pen Fairy", "Soul Paper Shop".


    Chapter 0831 Move to the mainland!


    Beijing, the airport!


    Su Jing came out of the airport and sighed slightly when he saw the endless crowd!


    Although there are many people in Hong Kong, the place is too small. Compared with the capital of the motherland, there are many talents!


    "so hot!"


    "Is that a star?"


    "If it''s a star, I''m sure I know him so handsome."


    "Oh my God, he''s so handsome, I really want to chat up."


    Whispers came from beside him, and several little girls whispered to Su Jing secretly. Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, smiled knowingly, and walked out of the airport.


    This is the difference between being in Beijing and being in Hong Kong.


    In Hong Kong, of course, some people think they are handsome, but they know too much about themselves, and they pay more attention to their own identity. In Beijing, there are not many people who know me, so I pay attention to my appearance!


    Walking out of the airport, I saw an extended Lincoln parked on the side of the road from a distance. Such a luxury car has attracted a lot of attention.


    As soon as Su Jing went out, he saw the car door open.


    The first thing that appeared was a slender white leg, and the next moment I saw Wang Jiazhi getting out of the car.


    "master!"


    After Wang Jiazhi came over, Yingying smiled and hugged the door after welcoming her.


    Su Jing nodded with a smile and got into the car, followed by Wang Jiazhi!


    "Master, how long are you going to stay in the mainland this time?"


    As soon as he got in the car, Wang Jiazhi asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It should be a while. Things in Hong Kong are pretty much dealt with."


    "That''s great!" Wang Jiazhi said happily.


    It has been a week since the book flew away and flew to the mainland. During this week, Su Jing handled everything in Hong Kong properly, and then he was ready to come to the mainland. Originally, Su Jing planned to bring Ma Xiaoling or Tianya along with them, but Ma Xiaoling still planned to stay in Hong Kong. Her Linglingtang business was quite good, and Tianya also wanted to stay by Xiaoling''s side. As for Dingdong? She didn''t want to come out at all, so Su Jing had no choice but to come by herself.


    Anyway, if you want to go back, go back, if you want to meet, you can meet, it''s not a big deal!


    Knowing that Su Jinglai is going to the mainland, the fourth little hell, the people in the fourth division are naturally overjoyed. You must know that since Wenxian has passed, they have not seen each other very much, that is, they met once in Midnight Town in the United States, but then When I was busy killing ghosts and demons, I didn''t have much chance to chat. Now, it''s finally getting closer, but it''s a pity that Su Jing wants to stay in Beijing, not Tianjin!


    "Is it all arranged?" Su Jing asked Wang Jiazhi casually.


    "Yes, I bought a villa near the university according to the master''s instructions, and it has been arranged." Wang Jiazhi said.


    Su Jing nodded and chatted with Wang Jiazhi.


    The main thing is to talk about some changes in the mainland!


    To be honest, looking at the current environment and situation, Su Jing has a feeling that he did not pass through before. Although Hong Kong is also very developed, but... there is no such feeling!


    It took about an hour or so to drive, and the car had already driven to a private villa community!


    There are only villas in this community, and the environment is very good. The villa prepared by Wang Jiazhi is the best in this community. The surrounding is very quiet, the environment is elegant and quiet, the stone steps are upward, a three-story villa, garage, courtyard, swimming pool It has everything, and the layout inside is also very good! Wang Jiazhi took Su Jing for a walk, and Su Jing was still very satisfied!


    Even the usual travel car is ready.


    "By the way, how is our land in Tianjin?" Su Jing asked Wang Jiazhi casually.


    At that time, Su Jing bought a lot of houses and land in the vicinity of Wenxian County, Tianjin. This is indeed the case. Although some small places were bought back by the government because they were related to government planning and construction, the prices are not low! And I have to say that people like Ren Tingting, Wang Jiazhi, Shanfeng Xiuzi are very smart. Even if they have money, they don''t keep it, but continue to buy land. In general, in Tianjin, Su Jing can be regarded as a big landlord!


    The sound of pattering water sounded, Wang Jiazhi served Su Jing to take a bath, and when she came out, it was naturally a newlywed, dry wood touched the fire...


    Wang Jiazhi, sister Zhiling''s arrogance, is it a cool word?

 Chapter 895：

    After a night of fighting, the next day, Wang Jiazhi drove Su Jing around the neighborhood, familiarized himself with the familiar environment, and also talked about the current situation of the fourth layer of small hell! Because the arrangement was early, it can be said that there is no problem in Tianjin, but it is only limited to Tianjin, such as Beijing, and the forces cannot enter.


    "There are ferrymen here, and there are a lot of them. Each ferryman has its own jurisdiction! Soul keeper, now it should be called the captain! The captain originally planned to intervene, but at that time, Little Hell was not so convenient. , so I can only delay it, but if you are here, sir, then it will be no problem!"


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s not urgent, the underworld is developing a lot here, it''s basically the same as the original underworld in Hong Kong, it''s impossible to swallow it in one breath, and our manpower can''t govern that much. It''s a big place. And the purpose of my visit this time is to find the scriptures, so I told Yue Qiluo that you are responsible for finding the whereabouts of the scriptures for the time being, and I will handle the underworld!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Jiazhi nodded.


    Su Jing wandered around for two days, got a general understanding of the surrounding environment, and then let Wang Jiazhi go back!


    As for the plan, Su Jing hasn''t thought about it yet. It''s not bad to settle down first and enjoy this kind of life.


    After Wang Jiazhi left, the huge villa also seemed a little deserted. In the afternoon, the sun was just right, and Su Jing drove out of the house in a silver-white sports car.


    On the one hand, it is purely for wandering, and on the other hand, I also want to find No. 444 convenience store!


    "Squeak!"


    The car stopped slowly, Su Jing got out of the car and looked up at the store in front of him!


    Of course, this is not the convenience store No. 444, because Su Jing never found it. There are too many streets and alleys. I just know a name and don''t know why it is not so easy to find. This is a... coffee shop!


    Chapter 0832 Find convenience store No. 444!


    After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find where the convenience store No. 444 is. Su Jing was also a little tired. Just when he saw this coffee shop, he planned to come in and have a seat. By the way, I asked about it!


    It''s not too far from the school, so I might be able to inquire about something.


    "welcome!"


    As soon as Su Jing entered, he heard the voice saying hello, nodded slightly and looked at the environment of the cafe.


    A very simple, very literary coffee shop.


    There didn''t seem to be many people at this time. There were only two waiters in total, one was at the front desk, and the other was standing in front of him to say hello to him.


    "this way please."


    The waiter in front of him was slightly stunned, and what to say when he looked at Su Jing, it was very hot!


    Su Jing smiled and nodded, came to the table next to him and sat down.


    "Excuse me, what do you need?"


    "Just a cup of coffee!"


    "OK, just a second!"


    After the waiter finished speaking, he turned and left to go to the front desk, and the coffee was delivered after a while.


    Looking at the outside environment while drinking coffee, I feel very relaxed.


    "He Xuan, did you see it? This is the handsome guy!" The waiter who received Su Jing said to the waiter at the counter.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid to be heard if you keep your voice down!"


    "What are you afraid of! Look, he is so handsome and so young, and He Xuan, have you noticed? Look at the sports car outside, and it looks like a rich man!"


    "Ren Na, are you getting windy again? Even if he is a rich second-generation, you are not afraid of being deceived. Now all the rich..."


    "Cut, what are you afraid of, you won''t suffer anyway!" Ren Na disapproved, her eyes peeking in Su Jing''s direction, wondering if she should ask for contact information or something.


    Looking at Ren Na''s appearance, He Xuan didn''t know what to say. "You pay attention. If it affects the business boss and dismisses you, it depends on what you do. Also, it will be a shift change in a while, so you should change your clothes first!"


    "Alright!"


    Ren Na looked down at her work clothes, and then went directly into the workroom inside to change her clothes.


    They are all college students!


    I work part-time in a coffee shop to earn some living expenses. For them, it is not bad to find such a part-time job!


    No, Ren Na had already changed her clothes, winked at He Xuan, and then walked towards Su Jing.


    "Hello, excuse me!"


    Su Jing looked up and found that it was the previous waiter, but he had changed back to his clothes.


    Looking at it this way, this waiter is at least on the passing line.


    Su Jing smiled and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "My name is Ren Na, can I get to know you?" Ren Na stretched out her hand.


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing smiled and shook hands, his eyes changed slightly. This little girl is quite active. Although the handshake time is not long, it is obvious that she scratched her hand. Is this a hint? This is also normal. It''s not that Su Jing is targeting anyone, it''s just that many little girls will become very active when they have face and money.


    "Can I have your phone number?" Ren Na asked with a smile.


    "Give me your number. I just came to Beijing and I don''t know you well. I''ll call you when I have time!"


    Ren Na was slightly disappointed, but she quickly wrote down her phone number. "I''m off work, call me when you''re free!" Ren Na turned around and left.


    Glancing at the note with the number, Su Jing smiled and put it away, if you are too bored, you might as well find it out and play!


    As soon as Ren Na went out, the door was pushed open.


    "welcome¡­¡­"


    He Xuan at the front desk was about to say hello, only to find out that it was Ziyu who came in.


    Black bottoming stockings, denim shorts, a T-shirt and a long shirt on top, a small black backpack, and her hair in a ponytail.


    Eight points!


    Beauty with at least eight points.


    This surprised Su Jing. I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to exist in this small coffee shop.


    "Ziyu, you are here, go and change your clothes!"


    "Ok!"


    The girl named Ziyu nodded and went inside, and changed into her overalls after a while.


    It seems that He Xuan and this Ziyu should have a good relationship. The two were chatting in whispers at the bar. They should be talking about themselves and the girl named Ren Na just now. Ziyu looked in his direction. Glancing at him, he showed a surprised expression. Su Jing nodded towards her with a smile on his lips, thought for a while and said, "Can I trouble you for a while?"

 Chapter 896：

    Ziyu was stunned for a moment, looked at He Xuan next to him, and walked out.


    "Hello, do you need anything?"


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Zhao Ziyu."


    "College Students?"


    "yes."


    Zhao Ziyu answered, but she was a little surprised. It was obvious that the boy was about the same age as her, but he gave her a very mature feeling, which made her answer the question subconsciously, and did not feel that he had any bad intentions. It feels, it feels like... as if the teacher is asking the student?


    It''s not quite right, but it feels about the same!


    "Have you heard of convenience store No. 444?" Su Jing asked.


    "Convenience store No. 444?"


    Zhao Ziyu was stunned for a moment, then thought about it, shook his head apologetically and said, "Sorry, I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    "Well, if you know where it is, please let me know!"


    "I''ll probably be here for a few days!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Zhao Ziyu nodded in agreement with a smile.


    After drinking coffee, Su Jing paid the bill and left.


    Listening to the roar of the sports car, He Xuan said to Zhao Ziyu, "What a rich second generation."


    "Ziyu, you have to be careful, how do I feel that he is interested in you. Ren Na talked to you before, and he stayed!" He Xuan reminded.


    Zhao Ziyu smiled: "He just asked me about a place."


    "Anyway, pay attention."


    "I know!" Zhao Ziyu replied with a smile.


    For a few days, Su Jing came here almost at this time. Ren Na thought it was because of herself. She would go over to chat with Su Jing every day. Su Jing did not refuse indifferently. When Ren Na left, it was Zhao Ziyu. Ban, I didn''t go out of my way to strike up a conversation, but I often chatted about it. This relationship has gradually become familiar. Even if it is He Xuan, Su Jing will occasionally chat with her.


    Now they all know that Su Jing is looking for a place called No. 444 convenience store!


    Chapter 0833 Bar Encounter


    "Do you have time tonight?"


    When it was another day''s shift, Ren Na changed out of her work clothes and came to Su Jing to ask.


    "Night?" Su Jing looked at Ren Na.


    Ren Na nodded and said, "Yeah, I just got my salary today. Do you want to go to the bar together at night? I think you come here every day. You should be fine at night, right?"


    "Alright, I''ll call you that night."


    "I''ll wait for your call!" Ren Na replied happily, then waved her hand and turned away.


    She has often hinted at Su Jing these days, but Su Jing has never responded. I didn''t expect to finally get a response, so Ren Na was in a very good mood at this time. After leaving the coffee shop, Ren Na couldn''t wait to go back to prepare clothes!


    This is a good opportunity to win Su Jing!


    Zhao Ziyu didn''t take shifts with Ren Na as usual. After waiting for a while, when Zhao Ziyu didn''t come, Su Jing said hello to He Xuan and left after checking out!


    Night fell slowly.


    The nightlife begins!


    Su Jing called Ren Na. "How are you, are you ready?"


    "Come on, but can you come and pick me up? I''m at school!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the school gate!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone and drove to the school. Although it was already night, the school was very lively. There were still many students coming in and out, especially the girls, who all dressed up and started the night life! Su Jing''s car came to a stop, and immediately attracted a lot of attention. After thinking about Su Jing''s not getting out of the car, he was rich and handsome, so I''m afraid not too many people came over to chat up.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Ren Na came out.


    High heels, black stockings, black shorts, a long T-shirt with a slightly low cut, a black trench coat, and make-up, she is definitely well-dressed! Seeing Su Jing''s car, Ren Na smiled slightly and got in the car directly under the gazes of others!


    "Sorry, I have to make you wait for me!" Ren Na said apologetically as soon as she came up.


    Su Jing smiled and said that he didn''t mind. Ren Na wasn''t really sorry anyway. Obviously, Ren Na deliberately asked Su Jing to pick it up. The purpose...it should be a kind of vanity.


    "I''m not familiar with it, please show me the way!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Ren Na nodded and pointed in the direction, and it didn''t take long before she came to a bar that looked very lively and of good quality!


    Entering the bar, there are indeed a lot of people inside, and the music is not too loud or too small, which can make people feel the atmosphere without making people feel noisy! I found a seat and sat down, beckoned, and soon a waiter came over.


    "What do you two need?"


    "What are you drinking?" Ren Na asked Su Jing, but found that Su Jing''s eyes were looking in the direction of the bar.


    "Oh, whatever, you can drink whatever you like, I invite you!" Su Jing laughed.


    Although Ren Na said that she had opened the capital at first, it is naturally impossible for women to really spend money on this kind of thing. Su Jing paid attention and found that Ren Na was very measured, and it was not expensive if she didn''t come up! But even if it was expensive, Su Jing didn''t care.


    "Hey, let me ask, what''s the name of the bartender at the bar?" After Ren Na finished ordering, Su Jing asked the waiter.


    The waiter turned his head and glanced at it and said, "Do you mean Dongqing? His name is Xia Dongqing, and he works part-time here with us, what? Do you know him?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, it looks like someone I knew before."


    Xia Dongqing!


    Su Jing really didn''t expect to see Xia Dongqing here. He didn''t find the convenience store No. 444 but found Xia Dongqing first. At this time, he can still work part-time in the bar, which means he hasn''t gone to work in the convenience store No. 444 yet, right? ? With a smile, Su Jing ignored Xia Dongqing, drinking and chatting with Ren Na! In this environment, time flies quickly, and the wine goes down quickly!


    "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Su Jing said to Ren Na, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Jing was about to go back when he suddenly caught sight of a person out of the corner of his eye.


    A black skirt with a wide opening, looks very cool and coquettish. But when Su Jing saw her face, she was a little surprised.


    Zhao Ziyu?

 Chapter 897：

    This outfit, this environment, really doesn''t look like a place where Zhao Ziyu would come. During this period of contact, Su Jing also knew a little about Zhao Ziyu. He has been an orphan since he was a child, and his personality is relatively stable and well-behaved, but he doesn''t look like he would dress like this to a bar. Just as Su Jing was about to go over to say hello, Zhao Ziyu turned around and left. After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t go there and came back directly.


    Su Jing didn''t tell Ren Na about Zhao Ziyu and continued drinking!


    I looked at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock. Your school''s dormitory should have access control, right?" Su Jing asked Ren Na.


    Ren Na nodded: "yes, our school is very strict. Once eleven o''clock is over, don''t even think about going in. Now it''s too late for us to go back. It doesn''t matter, I''ll just find a place to live by myself!"


    "Find a place to live by yourself?"


    Su Jing looked at Ren Na with a half-smiling smile, picked up the glass and drank the wine, and said, "I am at my house. Come to my house to accompany me at night?"


    "Not good?" Ren Na said in a low voice.


    "It''s not bad, it''s bad if you don''t go, okay?" Su Jing said with a smile, then got up and called the waiter to check out. "Let''s go!" Su Jing put his arms around Ren Na''s waist and walked out of the bar!


    Get in the car, start the car and go straight home!


    Although she knew that Su Jing might be a rich second generation, Ren Na was really surprised when she entered the villa area, especially Su Jing''s villa.


    This is the capital of every inch of land!


    This made Ren Na a little nervous all of a sudden, and even more timid.


    Too rich, it is easy for people to have this kind of psychology.


    Ren Na thought that Su Jing might be impatient when she came in, but who knew Su Jing smiled and said to her: "There is a bathroom upstairs, you can take a shower first."


    "Oh."


    Ren Na replied in a low voice, then went upstairs.


    The bathroom was bigger than her bedroom. After taking a bath in a trance, Ren Na came out wrapped in a towel and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Su Jing also seemed to have just finished taking a bath. She was wearing a bathrobe. Seeing Ren Na, Su Jing smiled and beckoned her to come to him, and then reached out and pulled off her bath towel!


    Chapter 0834 Ren Na''s choice!


    Spacious bedroom with soft big bed.


    Ren Na hugged Su Jing gritted her teeth and pondered in a low voice. At first, Ren Na couldn''t let go, but Su Jing felt like an old driver. She didn''t have the frizz of a hairy boy, and she didn''t have the first time. Ren Na can guess from the restraint that she can''t let go of, Su Jing is definitely a veteran. But at this time, she has no time to think about it!


    call!


    Su Jing took a breath and got off Ren Na''s body, threw the Smurfs aside, and looked at Ren Na, who was already paralyzed.


    Snapped!


    Su Jing turned on the light at will, Ren Na closed her eyes and turned her head a little helplessly and shyly.


    "I just said that it doesn''t feel right, but I''m still a baby." Su Jing looked at the red-stained sheets, smiled and said to Ren Na, "Take a rest and then take a shower."


    "You, aren''t you trying to drive me away?" Ren Na asked in a panic.


    "What are you thinking, I''m too lazy to change the sheets, I''ll go to sleep in another room later!" Su Jing said to Ren Na.


    "Oh!"


    Ren Na breathed a sigh of relief and smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know why she thought so suddenly.


    Maybe it''s because the gap is too big, or because Su Jing looks like an old driver. Once he gets it, it will definitely be unattractive. Ren Na hears more about turning his face when he puts on pants.


    After resting for a while, took a shower, and the two changed to another room.


    Anyway, everything is readily available, and there is no need to prepare!


    Seeing Su Jing lying down, Ren Na lay on Su Jing''s body and held her phone.


    There seemed to be calls and text messages just now, but there was no time to answer them at that time.


    "Your classmate?"


    "My roommate, ask me why I didn''t go back to live!" Ren Na said while replying to the text message. After returning, Ren Na wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t open her mouth. In the end, she was provoked by Su Jing and came again, and she fell asleep immediately! The next morning, Ren Na woke up, looked at Su Jing who was still sleeping next to her, looked at the time again, and got up in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I have to go to class."


    "Aren''t you a senior, are you graduating soon?"


    "Yeah, but I have to go soon!"


    "Then I''ll take it to you!"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi and go back!" Ren Na said.


    Su Jing smiled. "This place is not easy to take a taxi, can you drive?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Then you drive my car back first, and I''ll sleep later!" Su Jing gave the car key to Ren Na.


    Ren Na was stunned for a moment, then nodded hesitantly, "Well, I''ll send it back to you later!"


    Su Jing waved his hands indifferently.


    Ren Na just got dressed and was about to leave.


    "correct."


    When Ren Na got dressed and was leaving, Su Jing thought of something, got up and took out a card from his wallet. "This card is for you. This is my secondary card. You can just sign it without a password. Take it and use it."


    Ren Na was silent. She knew what Su Jing meant by giving her a card. This was definitely not what her boyfriend meant for his girlfriend. Although she knew it was impossible, she was still somewhat disappointed. If she leaves now, it will be a night at best, but if she takes over, the meaning will be different. After hesitating for a long time, Ren Na still took it.


    "I am leaving!"


    "Ok!"


    After Ren Na left, Su Jing fell asleep again.


    It was almost noon that Su Jing woke up to wash and put on clothes!


    The matter of Ren Na was not a big deal to Su Jing. He was thinking about the Xia Dongqing he saw last night. He was working in a bar. That position... Maybe with Ren Na, Zhao Ziyu and the others should belong to the same school. Xia Dongqing''s previous life was Ah Jin, but his real identity is more interesting, Chi You''s container! When he goes to work at the convenience store No. 444, he will meet Zhao Li, the ferryman, and the Queen of Heaven, Xiaoya.


    Su Jing suddenly came up with a thought.


    What if Xia Dongqing didn''t go to work in a convenience store?

 Chapter 898：

    It wasn''t a coincidence that he was able to go to work in a convenience store, it was like being under surveillance, lest Chiyou would run out.


    Chiyou!


    Su Jing thinks he can do it!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    After a while, Su Jing heard the sound of a car, and Ren Na came back.


    Also brought lunch should be.


    "Didn''t you go to work in the cafe?" At this time, Ren Na should go to work in the cafe after class, and then Zhao Ziyu would take over later.


    "I told Ziyu to let her take care of me for a day, you are too biased, and no one cooks for you, so I brought you food!" Ren Na said.


    Su Jing smiled, and while eating, he asked, "I think the business of that cafe is good."


    "It''s okay, business is really good." Ren Na said.


    "Do you have your boss''s phone number?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, there''s nothing to do. I think the cafe is pretty good, so I''ll just buy it and forget it."


    "You, are you going to buy it?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Yeah, how about you help me manage? I have always liked to be a hands-off shopkeeper in business."


    "I, how can I understand!"


    "Isn''t there Ziyu and He Xuan? You guys have been working for so long and you should know how to run a business. I haven''t seen the boss show up a few times for so long." Su Jing said, and asked for it from Ren Na. The coffee shop owner called. Of course the boss refused to buy it at first, and the business was good and there was no need to worry about it, but with the price given by Su Jing, he finally agreed!


    "It''s done, I''ll just sign the contract tomorrow." Su Jing put down the phone and said to Ren Na, "By the way, do you remember the guy named Xia Dongqing in the bar yesterday?"


    "Remember, he is also a student of our school. I heard... quite famous."


    "Because of what?"


    "I heard that his eyes can see ghosts, it''s scary!" Ren Na muttered, she only heard about it after chatting with her classmates after she went back today, because yesterday Su Jing seemed to know Xia Dongqing and asked casually.


    Su Jing said: "Can you contact him, if you can, say I want to invite him to the cafe for a part-time job!"


    Although Ren Na was a little confused, she didn''t ask any further, just nodded: "Okay, I''ll contact you later. I...I have something else I want to ask you!"


    Chapter 0835 Death Cafe


    "Tell me what''s the matter."


    "That''s it, didn''t I go back to the bedroom yesterday? Then I drove your car back, they asked me, and I said it!" Ren Na said while looking at Su Jing''s reaction, seeing Su Jing''s noncommittal Just like this, he continued: "So they just... they just want to see you, don''t worry, I didn''t say you are my boyfriend!"


    "That''s it?" Su Jing asked with a smile. "What''s the matter. If they want to see me, that''s ok. I''ll invite them to dinner sometime later!"


    "No, not all..." Ren Na shook her head and said, "It will be my roommate Shanshan''s birthday in a few days. I thought, can I borrow your villa to celebrate her birthday here?"


    "How many people?" Su Jing asked.


    "Wen Shanshan, Ye Xiaoyan, Xie Ying, Yu Tingting, and me, just the five of us!" Ren Na said.


    "Aren''t you roommates with Zhao Ziyu and He Xuan?"


    "No, we are just classmates from a school!"


    "It doesn''t matter if they''re all girls!" Su Jing agreed and said with a smile, "As long as you''re not afraid of bringing wolves into the room!"


    Ren Na smiled and said nothing. "Then I''ll go to work first!"


    "Here are your car keys!"


    "You take it first and drive." Su Jing waved his hand, there are still more cars in the garage, he has other cars to drive!


    Ren Na has obviously figured out her identity, so Su Jing will not be stingy in this regard! Ren Na thought about it and put the key back, and then drove to the cafe. When they got to the cafe, they were quickly entangled by He Xuan and Zhao Ziyu. Knowing that she went to the bar with Su Jing last night, and then drove back in Su Jing''s car, how could she not know what happened!


    "I''d say he''s not at ease."


    After hearing Ren Na finish speaking, He Xuan pouted and said.


    Ren Na shook her head and said, "What does this have to do with him? I took the initiative to ask him out, not to mention that some things are yours and I wish, and he didn''t force me! And in other respects, he is also very good to me, and the car is temporarily given to me. I opened it and gave me a credit card! To be honest, I thought he was done playing, but I didn''t expect... In short, I think he''s pretty good in every way, except for the relationship. And... I knew from the start that it was impossible!"


    "Forget it, you feel good about it!"


    Ren Na said so, and neither of them said anything. What''s more, although I don''t necessarily support Ren Na''s choice, I can honestly say that this is much better than most of them. There are too many things that have been played and thrown away, and they are all seniors. Students, graduating soon, have a little understanding of the cruelty of this society! After work, Ren Na hesitated for a while, but went to Su Jing''s place! Of course, Su Jing doesn''t mind. Having someone to accompany you in the empty villa will save you sleepless nights!


    In the morning, Su Jing and Ren Na went out together, first took Ren Na to school, then went to the cafe by himself, and met the owner of the cafe.


    The matter was settled a long time ago, so after the meeting, they paid the bill directly, signed the contract, and handled some formalities. This cafe completely belongs to Su Jing.


    The boss moved everything away.


    At this time, neither Zhao Ziyu nor Ren Na had time to go to work, only He Xuan watched the store alone!


    Although He Xuan is also a college student, she decided to work early, so she has to work longer. From the time Su Jing came in to discuss the contract with the boss to the end, He Xuan was a little dizzy.


    "You bought this store? In the future, you will be the owner of this store?" He Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Don''t worry, what will happen in the future, I will give you a 50% increase in your salary, and let Ren Na and you manage it for me in the future."


    "So, you bought this coffee shop for Ren Na?"


    "Not all, anyway, I have nothing to do here, this cafe is not bad." Su Jing smiled.


    "Okay!" He Xuan said speechlessly, "I originally thought Ren Na was at a disadvantage, but now... I have nothing to say."


    Even if it''s not entirely because of Ren Na, and even the store doesn''t belong to Ren Na, but he can do this, He Xuan feels that it doesn''t matter if he has a name or not, even if he is a serious friend, I''m afraid he can''t do it to the point! After chatting for a while, Ren Na had arrived. After knowing that Su Jing had completed all the procedures in the shop, Ren Na was naturally happy. He also helped Su Jing to clean up all the rooms where the boss rested on the second floor.


    That doesn''t count.


    When Zhao Ziyu came, he was even more surprised to know that Su Jing bought the store and gave them a raise.


    "Okay, just buy a coffee shop and don''t be so surprised. You can do whatever you want in the future. Just make this shop well. If you don''t have a suitable job after graduation, you can come here directly." It really wasn''t a big deal for Su Jing, but this tone made them wonder how rich Su Jing was!


    "By the way, Ren Na, you can contact me to change the sign later. It''s called Death Cafe!"


    "Death Cafe? Okay, I got it!"


    "By the way, did you go to the bar the other day?"


    In his spare time, Su Jing asked Zhao Ziyu a question.

 Chapter 899：

    "Bar? I never go to a bar." Zhao Ziyu said suspiciously.


    Su Jing looked at her and found that she didn''t look like she was talking.


    Is it the wrong person?


    It''s just a small matter, so Su Jing didn''t take it to heart and didn''t ask!


    When it came to Ren Na, he gave Su Jing a piece of good news.


    She has already contacted Xia Dongqing, Xia Dongqing will come over tomorrow. At noon the next day, Xia Dongqing really came.


    The long Sven, slightly delicate look.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Dongqing, I''m here to apply!"


    Xia Dongqing came to the front desk and said to He Xuan.


    "Our boss is there!" He Xuan pointed to Su Jing who was drinking coffee in the corner. Xia Dongqing obviously didn''t expect the boss to be so young, but she didn''t think it was a joke, so she walked over.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Dongqing, I''m here to apply!"


    "Sit down!" Su Jing smiled at Xia Dongqing: "How many jobs have you worked now?"


    Xia Dongqing was stunned for a moment, then sat down and told the truth.


    Chapter 0836 Holly''s application, Ren Na''s roommate!


    "There is only one job at the moment, and I only successfully applied for it yesterday." Xia Dongqing said.


    "Oh? What kind of work and working hours?"


    "I work as a night shift waiter in a convenience store, so there should be no conflict with the work here!" Xia Dongqing explained, after all, part-time work hours are very easy to conflict, it is precisely because there is a night shift there, the coffee shop here It''s usually during the day or afternoon, that''s why he''s here!


    "Convenience store No. 444?" Su Jing asked.


    Xia Dongqing was stunned and nodded: "Yes, how did you know? This convenience store is just a few blocks away from here, not too far, so you can rest assured that you will never delay your work!"


    Su Jing didn''t speak as if thinking about it, which made Xia Dongqing nervous.


    As an orphan, a senior who is preparing for postgraduate entrance exams, Xia Dongqing is under great financial pressure. Just a part-time job is not enough, so Xia Dongqing still cares about the job here!


    "I seem to have seen you in a bar before, you didn''t do that job?" Su Jing asked.


    "Don''t do it, it''s too noisy in the bar, I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance exam soon, so..."


    They are all night shifts, so the environment of the bar is of course not as good as that of the convenience store. Although the salary is a little worse, for Xia Dongqing, of course, the work of the convenience store is better! If, if the job is also taken, then saving some money should be enough!


    Su Jing''s original intention was to cut off Hu, let Xia Dongqing come here directly, and not go to the convenience store at that time, but he didn''t expect it to be a step too late, he has already started working in the convenience store, but... part-time job, this is also good! After thinking about it, Su Jing said: "Okay, I can let you stay and work. As for the salary and working hours, I will find someone to talk to you later!"


    "thanks!"


    Xia Dongqing said happily: "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely do a good job."


    Su Jing smiled and nodded.


    Xia Dongqing''s work, let Ren Na talk to her directly, and Su Jing doesn''t bother to waste energy on such trivial matters. After talking about it, Xia Dongqing went to work directly. I have to say that aside from Xia Dongqing''s special identity and Chiyou''s container, Xia Dongqing''s work and personality are still good! He attends classes in the morning, works in a cafe in the afternoon, and works in a convenience store in the evening. He is a very hardworking boy!


    Ren Na and Xia Dongqing finished talking about work and came to Su Jing.


    "I have discussed it with the people in the dormitory, and they will come over to me in advance to buy things, and then arrange it a little."


    Ren Na said before that the classmates in the dormitory wanted to borrow Su Jing''s villa for their birthday, and it was tonight.


    "Okay, can you help me?" Su Jing asked.


    Ren Na shook her head: "No, just wait at home."


    "That''s fine, then I''ll go back first."


    Su Jing went back to the villa first, while Ren Na contacted the people in the bedroom to go shopping.


    Their dormitory was originally a six-person dormitory, but one of them dropped out very early, so there were only five of them! Today is the birthday of a person named Wen Shanshan, so Wen Shanshan will not be involved in these preparations. Ren Na takes the lead and brings three other people to start a big purchase. With a car and money, it is very convenient to buy things. Several sisters in the dormitory are very curious about what Su Jing''s villa looks like!


    Of course, in this process, I also envied Ren Na very much.


    After all, driving such a sports car, coupled with the unrestrained feeling of buying things and swiping credit cards, this Ren Na''s life before is completely different. Everyone has been together for so long, how can Ren Na''s change not be seen, naturally there will be some envious!


    Several girls ran around and bought a lot of things, and finally came to Su Jing''s villa!


    I saw Su Jing!


    handsome!


    The first impression is handsome!


    When Ren Na said it before, they still didn''t believe it. After all, they were so rich and young, how could they be so handsome? This unscientific! But when they saw it with their own eyes, they realized that Ren Na was not exaggerating at all, she was really handsome!


    "This is Su Jing."


    "This is Ye Xiaoyan, this is Xie Ying, this is Yu Tingting."


    Ren Na introduced each other. The three roommates have their own merits. Ye Xiaoyan looks good and seems to belong to that kind of youthful and kind personality. As for Xie Ying, she is a little petite and has a pure and weak feeling... Yu Tingting is considered The least beautiful of the three, but her personality is lively and cheerful. After a brief introduction, everyone began to get busy, nothing more than simply setting up the environment, and then preparing the purchased things. Su Jingdao didn''t help, mainly because he was not good at these things as a boy. With the arrangement of such a few girls chatting, and occasionally chatting with Su Jing, it was considered familiar. After the arrangement was finished, it was still early before the agreed time, Su Jing asked Ren Na to take them around the villa!


    Before you know it, night falls outside.


    "Did you tell her the address? Don''t find it!"


    "Don''t worry, I told her."


    "Then, isn''t this coming!"


    Several girls were talking to each other, and soon the doorbell was heard, and Ren Na went over to open the door.


    "You''re finally here, come in quickly." Ren Na greeted Wen Shanshan, the protagonist of this birthday came in.


    As soon as he came in, Su Jing''s eyes lit up slightly.


    This definitely makes sense.


    I saw Wen Shanshan was wearing a pair of shorts, her legs were slender and snow-white, a white T-shirt and a jacket that wasn''t pulled up.


    Big!


    This is Su Jing''s first reaction, even if there are a lot of boba around him, but they are not as big as her! The most important thing is that the whole body still looks very well-proportioned, and there is no feeling of being a little out of tune because it is so big!


    Wen Shanshan quickly felt that Su Jing was looking at herself. She was somewhat used to this kind of look, but when she looked at Su Jing, she showed almost the same look as Su Jing.


    She didn''t expect Su Jing to be so young and handsome.

 Chapter 900：

    That pair of eyes made Wen Shanshan feel her heart beating faster, a strange feeling!


    ...


    PS: Wen Shanshan, everyone should know this, right? Wang Li Danni, the heroine who goes all the way west, tsk tsk!


    Chapter 0837 Boba Girl


    "I''m so sorry to bother you this time!" Wen Shanshan came over and said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled. "You are Ren Na''s roommates, not to mention that I am usually myself here, and it is rare to have a lively time here, so you don''t need to care, just have fun! By the way, this is a birthday present for you!" Su Jing turned around and took out a necklace from the side. No packaging, no box, just a necklace. It may seem ordinary, but it is a gold necklace!


    "I didn''t prepare much, it''s a bit tacky!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "How can this work? It''s already troublesome enough for you to lend us the villa. How can I accept such a valuable thing!" Wen Shanshan hurriedly refused.


    "It can''t be said to be precious, just like this, take it away!" Su Jing''s indifferent tone had a trace of indubitable feeling, and finally Wen Shanshan could only accept it! Although the others were surprised and envious, they didn''t say anything. They looked at Ren Na and found that Ren Na''s expression also looked normal.


    The next thing is simple, let''s celebrate your birthday together!


    Taking pictures, playing around, and then eating and drinking, Ren Na and others also prepared gifts for Wen Shanshan.


    Birthday parties, that''s basically it!


    Although it was a bit difficult to let go at first, after all, this is someone else''s home. But after playing, that restrained feeling disappeared, not to mention that although it was the first time I saw him, I still felt very good about Su Jing! Unconsciously, the atmosphere became lively. Su Jing watched with a glass of wine, Xie Ying and Yu Tingting got into trouble, Yu Tingting bit the potato chips and handed it to Xie Ying, but Xie Ying simply opened her mouth and bit it directly.


    After a while, Yu Tingting reached out to the chest of the attacker, Xie Ying. The scale of the two playing with each other felt bigger than boys playing together!


    Looking at this situation, he probably won''t go back to the dormitory at night. Several girls were drinking a little. After thinking about it, Su Jing simply went back to the room and let the girls play by themselves, so that they can let go! After Su Jing left, the girls really became more daring, and even started to ask about what happened between Ren Na and Su Jing. Ren Na also drank too much, adding that she was more or less showing off. Speaking of which, I heard these girls blushing!


    "There are a lot of rooms here. I''ve arranged them for you. If you''re tired, just go to rest. You don''t have to get up early on the weekend tomorrow. There is a swimming pool in the back where you can have a good time!" Ren Na said, as if she was about to leave. look.


    "Why are you going?"


    "Sleep! I have to go to work at noon tomorrow!" Ren Na said.


    "With Su Jing, what class are you still working on?"


    "Su Jing bought the coffee shop where I work, of course I''m going to work!" Ren Na said with a smile, then waved her hand and went upstairs.


    This time, the little sisters were frightened. I didn''t expect Su Jing to even buy a coffee shop.


    It was almost midnight, Su Jing and Ren Na were not around, they were almost drinking, and they were all ready to rest. Several people''s rooms were downstairs, but Wen Shanshan went upstairs because of a ghost. As soon as I got upstairs, I heard Ren Na''s voice coming from a certain room.


    She has never eaten pork, but she has always seen pigs running. Wen Shanshan naturally knows what the sound is.


    Wen Shanshan pushed open the door of the next room, which was also a bedroom.


    Wen Shanshan planned to sleep in this room.


    Hearing this voice and looking at the gold necklace Su Jing gave, Wen Shanshan fell asleep in a daze!


    I slept really well this night!


    Maybe it was because of drinking too much. When she woke up, Wen Shanshan realized that it was already noon. She hurriedly came out of the room, but felt the villa was quiet, calling out Ren Na, Xie Ying and their names. , but no one responded!


    Going downstairs, the living room has been cleaned up.


    Are they all gone?


    Just when Wen Shanshan was about to make a call, she suddenly heard a voice.


    The next moment, Xie Ying came out from behind.


    "You finally woke up!"


    "How about them?"


    Xie Ying said: "Ren Na went to the cafe, Tingting and Xiaoyan went back to school. We called you, but you haven''t woken up, so I''ll stay and wait for you!"


    "Oh, what about... Su Jing?" Wen Shanshan asked.


    "Swimming in the back, what a big swimming pool!" Xie Ying said. "Shanshan, are you in a hurry to leave? If not, let''s try it too!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Wen Shanshan hesitated and said, "But we don''t have swimsuits."


    "Yes, we bought it when we came yesterday, and we bought it for you too!" Xie Ying said, pointing to a bag next to her. "Yours is there."


    "Okay then, I''ll take a shower and go!"


    "Ok!"


    Backyard, swimming pool.


    Su Jing sat by the pool. Speaking of which, he was also on a whim. After all, the guests hadn''t left or woken up, and Su Jing couldn''t leave by himself. Fortunately, he came for a visit. Footsteps sounded behind him, Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw Wen Shanshan and Xie Ying walking over wrapped in bath towels, looking like they were going to swim in the water, Su Jing smiled and greeted Wen Shanshan. "Morning."


    "morning."


    "I''m so sorry!" Wen Shanshan was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, don''t take it to heart!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Let''s go down and play first, I happened to be thirsty and went to get something to drink. What do you drink?"


    "Everything, everything is fine!"


    Su Jing got up and came out here, and the two of them looked a little embarrassed by their strong muscles. After Su Jing entered, the two took off the bath towels and went into the water. When Su Jing came back with the juice, the two were already swimming.


    One boba, one petite.


    The swimsuits, although very conservative, still look very good. However, Wen Shanshan''s swimsuit is a bit... maybe it''s too small! It may also be because of her figure, no matter what size of swimsuit she wears, she looks small, so she looks particularly prominent, which is so impactful! Wen Shanshan is also aware of this, but she looks as usual!


    Chapter 0838 Wang Xiaoya


    Wen Shanshan belongs to this situation, if the wine is not intoxicating, people are self-intoxicating!


    She doesn''t need to show off her sexiness at all, it will make people feel that she is very sexy! No matter how conservative the clothes are on her, it is estimated that it can ignite the interest of men!


    When Wen Shanshan came out of the swimming pool, the trembling scene was even more unbearable!


    "Thank you so much, this is the most unforgettable birthday I''ve ever had!"


    Wen Shanshan came to Su Jing and whispered.


    "Just have fun!" Su Jing laughed.


    "That necklace..."


    "It''s just your birthday present. I won''t take it back when I send it." Su Jing interrupted Wen Shanshan''s words.

 Chapter 901：

    Wen Shanshan hesitated and said, "Then let''s change the contact information. We are about to graduate. After graduation, we plan to go out to play, shall we go together?"


    "Let''s see the situation!" Su Jing smiled, and changed his contact information with Wen Shanshan. It was just at this time that Xie Ying also came, and they exchanged together.


    After exchanging contact information, the three of them went up and changed their clothes.


    Su Jing was going to go to the coffee shop, and sent the two back to school by the way! Coming to the coffee shop, Su Jing went to the lounge on the second floor, and Ren Na came over not long after.


    "What about Shanshan and the others?"


    "Send them back to school!" Su Jing said casually.


    Ren Na sat on Su Jing''s lap, thought about it and asked, "What do you think of Shanshan?"


    "pretty good."


    "Then..." Ren Na hesitated, but Su Jing smiled and said, "You want to ask me if I am interested in her, right? She has a really good figure, so it would be a lie to say that she is boring, but this kind of thing goes with the flow. That''s it!"


    "Oh!" Ren Na replied without saying anything. "By the way, have you read the news? I heard that there is a murderer who has already killed several people. Everyone died when their blood was drained. It''s scary!"


    "The police will handle it. You all pay attention during this time, especially Ziyu and He Xuan. If it doesn''t work, you will drive them back when it''s too late!"


    "Ok!"


    After a few chats, Ren Na went to work.


    Su Jing didn''t leave either, he planned to visit the convenience store No. 444 later!


    Night fell gradually.


    Su Jing drove to find No. 444 convenience store. Earlier, Dongqing said that it was within a few streets. Su Jing had also searched for it before but couldn''t find it, but this time, Su Jing found it quickly.


    Convenience Store No. 444!


    Looking at the sign of the convenience store, Su Jing got out of the car and pushed the door and walked in.


    "Welcome Light..."


    Xia Dongqing raised her head subconsciously, then froze.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t answer, but looked at the environment of the convenience store and said casually, "Bring me an Oden!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    There was a table in the convenience store. Su Jing went over and sat down. It didn''t take long for Xia Dongqing to bring Oden over. "Just do your job!"


    "it is good!"


    Xia Dongqing thought that Su Jing might have just wandered here and didn''t think much about it. She took the money and turned around and went back to the counter.


    After eating oden, Su Jing found this convenience store very interesting.


    This should be a stronghold of the underworld in the world. Su Jing could feel the aura of the underworld faintly coming from the warehouse.


    Time passed without knowing it, and Xia Dongqing was also a little curious to see why Su Jing was still here at twelve o''clock, but he was too embarrassed to ask more and focused on sorting out the goods.


    Tick, tick!


    The clock on the wall has reached twelve o''clock.


    Su Jing turned his head to look outside. There was a thick fog on the street, which seemed to surround the whole street, but the thick fog dissipated after a while, and everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened. But Su Jing felt that the yin qi became heavier. How should I put it, it became more attractive for ghosts to come here!


    The next moment, Su Jing saw the door open.


    A girl comes in.


    The door, though opened, made no sound.


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised to look at the girl.


    A long dress with broken flowers and a backpack looks like a young and energetic little girl, but this little girl is called Wang Xiaoya, but her current state should be a ghost that belongs to the soul! It is a situation where the soul leaves the body, but the body has not completely died!


    After she came in, she first glanced at Su Jing, and then saw Xia Dongqing who was arranging.


    Xia Dongqing was wearing work clothes and looked like a clerk. When Wang Xiaoya walked over, Xia Dongqing just turned around and was startled instantly.


    "Hi, hello!" Wang Xiaoya said to Xia Dongqing with a smile. "Have you ever seen a little boy, five or six years old, who is not tall and disappeared in a blink of an eye!"


    Xia Dongqing was about to speak, but Su Jing spoke. "It''s outside!"


    Wang Xiaoya looked outside, and sure enough, there was a little boy.


    "Yeah, you are here!" Wang Xiaoya used to tease the little boy across the window, Xia Dongqing looked helpless, and then glanced at Su Jing as if a little surprised. Su Jing just smiled and said nothing.


    Not long after, Wang Xiaoya brought the little boy in, asked the little boy to sit next to Su Jing, and then ordered the little boy to order an Oden, and chatted with Xia Dongqing while waiting. "I found him nearby, I guess I got lost. I''ll ask him again to see if he can remember where his home is!"


    Wang Xiaoya put Oden in front of the little boy, put his arms on the table and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Beanie!"


    "It''s called Doudou?"


    "Everyone calls me Doudou!"


    Wang Xiaoya thought about it and said, "Then where is your home? What does it look like!"


    Doudou thought about it. "My family lives in a small house with an archway at the door."


    "I see, you should hurry up and send this child to the police station." Xia Dongqing couldn''t help but said.


    "I''m not going to the police station!" Doudou said a little loudly. "I''m going to wait for my mother here! My mother said she couldn''t find it, so I''ll wait for her there! If I go to the police station, my mother will scold me!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t go to the police station, don''t go to the police station." Wang Xiaoya comforted Doudou, and then said to Xia Dongqing with some complaints: "How about this, you leave the child with me first, tomorrow morning, I''ll take him to the police station."


    "No, let me accompany her!" After Wang Xiaoya finished speaking, she looked at Xia Dongqing and said, "Hey, what''s your name!"


    Chapter 0839 The dead person is you!


    "Xia Dongqing!"


    "My name is Wang Xiaoya! I see that you are a good person, let''s make friends!" Wang Xiaoya stretched out his hand.


    Xia Dongqing looked at Wang Xiaoya and said, "If you don''t come home so late, the family will worry about you!"


    Wang Xiaoya pouted: "Do you have a good friend?"


    Xia Dongqing shook his head and said, "I have no friends."

 Chapter 902：

    Wang Xiaoya smiled and said, "I''ll just say, how can you have friends as boring as you are!"


    Xia Dongqing looked up at Wang Xiaoya and said in a deep voice, "They are all afraid of me!"


    Wang Xiaoya was stunned for a while, then turned to look at the computer next to her. "Hey, can you access the Internet on this computer?"


    "It seems to be possible!"


    "I''ll check on the Internet to see if there is the little house with the archway that Doudou mentioned!" Wang Xiaoya said, and checked the Internet.


    After a while, I heard Wang Xiaoya squeak, and then stepped back a little scared.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Dongqing asked hurriedly.


    "At the intersection of East Street, a five-year-old boy was involved in a car accident." Wang Xiaoya pointed to the computer and said.


    Xia Dongqing looked at it and said, "Seven days ago?"


    "That''s where I saw Doudou at the intersection of East Street." Wang Xiaoya whispered. "Hey, you, help me see Doudou, is he still there?"


    I am afraid, Wang Xiaoya is afraid!


    Seeing this news, it is natural to think that Doudou is dead. Today is the first seven! What''s more, the small house has an archway at the door. I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it, where is it?


    Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya looked towards the table, only Su Jing was alone!


    "elder sister!"


    Doudou''s voice suddenly sounded from the side, holding a lollipop in his hand. "I want to eat this!"


    "Eat, brother please!" Xia Dongqing said.


    Doudou nodded, then returned to Su Jing''s side.


    Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing, the corners of his mouth raised. Wang Xiaoya was obviously scared. She didn''t realize that she was already dead, but Xia Dongqing shouldn''t be scared, just helpless.


    After all, Xia Dongqing can see the state of Wang Xiaoya!


    "Snapped!"


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a middle-aged woman entered.


    "Mom!" Doudou ran over excitedly.


    "You child disappeared in a blink of an eye, how did you come here, and made my mother anxious to find it for a long time!" The middle-aged woman complained while holding Doudou.


    "My sister brought me here!" Doudou said.


    "Sister?" The middle-aged woman looked at Su Jing and then at Xia Dongqing. "Isn''t it my brother, where is my sister?"


    While talking, the middle-aged woman stood up and said, "This child, I finished dinner and went out to do some errands, but the child disappeared. I am so anxious, thank you!"


    Xia Dongqing nodded: "It''s okay, take the child back early."


    "Goodbye two brothers, goodbye sister!"


    Doudou waved goodbye, but the middle-aged woman muttered about her sister!


    "Hey, what''s going on, didn''t he see such a big living person like me here?"


    The middle-aged women didn''t look at Wang Xiaoya during the whole process, and even said that she didn''t have a sister, which made Wang Xiaoya very upset!


    He obviously brought Doudou here by himself!


    Xia Dongqing hesitated and didn''t speak, but Su Jing raised his voice and said, "You''re right, she really didn''t see you!"


    "what does it mean?"


    Wang Xiaoya turned around and came to Su Jing. "I am such a big living person, such a beautiful woman, why didn''t she see it?"


    "Because he''s a human and you''re a ghost!"


    "So he can''t see you!"


    "I''m a ghost? Open your eyes to see clearly, am I a ghost?" Wang Xiaoya said angrily, pinching her waist. "If I''m a ghost, why can you all see me!"


    "Xia Dongqing''s eyes can see ghosts. As for me... I am very familiar with this aspect." Su Jing smiled.


    "How do you know that I can see ghosts?" Xia Dongqing asked stunned.


    He felt that something was wrong with Su Jing just now, because Su Jing could also see Wang Xiaoya, but he was not a ghost! Is he the same as himself?


    "Can you really see ghosts?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing nodded: "You haven''t read that report yet!"


    Wang Xiaoya walked over suspiciously and looked at it.


    Doudou did get into a car accident, but was rescued.


    Seeing the follow-up reports, Wang Xiaoya was immediately dumbfounded.


    Xia Dongqing also made up a knife and took out a few banknotes from the cashier.


    "This is the money you gave me before, see for yourself!"


    Coins!


    "Impossible, I clearly saw that it was money, and I found this money on the street, it''s all over the place!" Wang Xiaoya said as he took out the money, but all he took out were ghost coins!


    "That''s because you didn''t realize that you were dead before, so what you saw was real money! However, you don''t have to worry too much, you can go back now and come back to your body to be alive!" Su Jing At this time, he had already walked over, facing Wang Xiaoya.


    "I, I''m not going back!" Wang Xiaoya refused, which surprised Xia Dongqing.


    "Because of your family, right? I know that your family seems to have caused you a lot of damage, and you don''t want to go home, but... dead is not the same as living!" Su Jing smiled and said: "With I''ll go, I''ll take you back!"


    "You, who are you?"


    "Me? My name is Su Jing!"


    Su Jing smiled, then took Wang Xiaoya''s hand and walked out.


    Xia Dongqing opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Jing got into the car and took Wang Xiaoya directly to the hospital.


    Wang Xiaoya''s current state is not really dead, so there is still a connection with his body. Su Jinglue sensed it and quickly confirmed the direction.


    "Su Jing, who are you?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing curiously and asked.

 Chapter 903：

    "Want to know? Come to me when you wake up. I''ll open a cafe called Death Cafe!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Not long after, the car drove to the hospital, and as soon as I asked the nurse the day before yesterday, I already knew the ward where Wang Xiaoya was.


    "Go, remember, you owe me a life!" Su Jing patted Wang Xiaoya on the shoulder, Wang Xiaoya was still a little hesitant!


    It seems that it is also a kind of sadness for him to be alive.


    But when she saw her mother in the ward in tears, Wang Xiaoya hesitated!


    Although she has a bad relationship with her mother, she is her own mother after all. Seeing her like this, Wang Xiaoya is also very sad. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiaoya still got back into his body!


    Su Jing smiled and turned to leave, not long after he heard exclamations from the ward, and then shouted...


    Chapter 0840 Zhao Ziyu? Qi Xueer?


    After coming out of the hospital, Su Jing checked that it was too late, so he didn''t plan to go back to the convenience store.


    Anyway, I know the location of the convenience store, and I saw Wang Xiaoya. As for Li Zhao, don''t worry!


    Su Jing''s purpose is to find the Book of Heaven, and second, to deal with the underworld.


    However, Su Jing did not intend to do it directly. After all, the underworld has developed into a system for many years, and the underworld is actually more powerful and capable than the underworld! So, there is no need to directly conflict! Driving, Su Jing prepares to return to the villa.


    Under the street lights, the car moved slowly.


    On the street, a couple seemed to be pressing down on the road, looking like they could have done it directly if they weren''t on the road. Su Jing smiled slightly and didn''t care, only to find that there was another person behind them!


    Black high-heeled shoes, black stockings, wearing a black leather one-piece wrap dress, wearing a black jacket on the upper body, hair set aside, and smoky makeup on his face! Of course, there''s nothing special about this outfit, it''s the face that''s really special!


    Zhao Ziyu!


    This is the second time, the second time I saw Zhao Ziyu appear at night with such a completely different outfit and temperament!


    Su Jing slowed down a little, and then saw Zhao Ziyu suddenly rushing towards the couple in front of him. He seemed to be holding something in his hand, and slapped them twice against their necks!


    The two fell to the ground!


    Zhao Ziyu didn''t stop, just left!


    Su Jing frowned slightly curiously, and immediately saw a person suddenly appearing in the dark. He was wearing a hat and a trench coat.


    Inexplicable.


    Su Jing thought of the murderer Ren Na said.


    Is it Ziyu?


    Is Ziyu related to this?


    But... thinking back to Ziyu''s character, it''s impossible for him to be the one who did such a thing.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing ignored the man in the trench coat, and drove after Zhao Ziyu!


    Zhao Ziyu came to an apartment in a hurry, and it seemed that he was going to go upstairs to rest.


    But just as she was about to go in, she stopped and turned around!


    Su Jing smiled and stopped the car and got out of the car.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Zhao Ziyu asked Su Jing, his voice was hoarse and his tone was different from usual!


    "You''re not Zhao Ziyu!" Su Jing looked at her and said.


    "My name is Qi Xue''er!" she said.


    "But you are Zhao Ziyu again!" Su Jing looked at her and smiled. "Are you a schizophrenic, dual personality?"


    "You''re so sure, you didn''t recognize the wrong person?" Qi Xue''er looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing smiled, "I have encountered dual personalities before. Although you look completely different from Zhao Ziyu, I can tell that you are Zhao Ziyu, and Zhao Ziyu is also you!"


    "So, with your personality, or Qi Xue''er, Zhao Ziyu doesn''t know what you''re doing?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    Su Jing didn''t think about it before, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Well now.


    At a glance, Su Jing can tell that she is indeed Zhao Ziyu!


    Her dual personality is different from Ma Xiaoling''s before! It was just a change in personality before, but she has completely derived an independent personality!


    "I don''t need her to know, I will protect her!" Qi Xue''er said lightly, then looked at Su Jing: "I know you, and I know your thoughts, are you interested in Zhao Ziyu? But Ziyu''s Character, she can''t accept you so easily!"


    "I''ll stay with you for one night, but don''t tell Ziyu, no matter what you see, you don''t see it!"


    "make a deal!"


    Su Jing looked at Qi Xueer and said with a smile.


    "Come with me!"


    After Qi Xueer finished speaking, she turned and went upstairs.


    Su Jing smiled and followed, and quickly entered the apartment.


    "Remember, it''s only for one night!"


    After coming in, Qi Xueer turned around and watched Su Jing take off his shirt!


    Sleeveless dress with beautiful shoulders!


    Qi Xueer seemed to be opening the zipper of her skirt with her hands behind her back, and then walked towards Su Jing at the same time.


    One step, two steps!


    Qi Xue''er came to Su Jing and smiled sweetly. The skirt slowly opened and loosened. Just when she was about to reveal the true face of Mount Lu, Su Jing''s eyes naturally attracted her, and Qi Xue''er suddenly moved. !


    The hand stretched out from behind and stabbed Su Jing''s neck violently.


    Ding!


    Without that feeling of piercing into the flesh, Su Jing didn''t dodge either.


    The syringe in her hand stabbed Su Jing''s neck, but there was a crisp sound, and the needle went flat.


    This made Qi Xue''er immediately stunned.

 Chapter 904：

    "you you¡­¡­"


    "I knew you would do this. You should be the accomplice of the murderer you mentioned recently, right? Murder is nothing to you. I don''t think you would use this method to keep secrets!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and raised his hand Copy, Qi Xueer''s syringe was taken. "This is responsible for stunning the other party, and the other, the guy in the windbreaker is responsible for killing? Are you not afraid that if you do this, even Zhao Ziyu will be implicated?"


    "I won''t let anyone hurt her! What''s more, he can let me exist. For this reason, what is murder!"


    "Your personality is really extreme!"


    Su Jing pouted and threw the syringe aside. "Do you want me to help you?"


    "You? How can you help me?" Qi Xueer looked at Su Jing and said.


    "It''s very simple, I can still let you exist, and I can help you catch the murderer and erase everything about your existence, so you don''t have any trouble!" Su Jing laughed.


    "what do you want!"


    "you!"


    "I am quite interested in your personality, Qi Xue''er. Your appearance is quite different from the usual Zhao Ziyu, very special! You can rest assured, I only want you. I don''t have to tell Zhao Ziyu, of course... if I catch up with myself. Zhao Ziyu, that''s another story."


    "how?"


    Su Jing smiled and looked at her. "You have to know that you will be discovered sooner or later. You may harm anything without knowing that Zhao Ziyu will be imprisoned, or even the death penalty! You are the real harm to her!"


    "I know you must be suspicious now!"


    "So you can wait, wait to see tomorrow''s news, wait to see if the police will come to Zhao Ziyu!"


    ...


    PS: Zhao Ziyu and Qi Xueer! The movie is "Dark Man".


    Chapter 0841 Hypnosis


    Su Jing didn''t say who the main culprit was. Obviously, Qi Xueer didn''t trust herself so easily. Even if she asked, she wouldn''t say anything. After all, it involved her and the safety of another personality, Zhao Ziyu. So Su Jing didn''t ask at all, just turned around and left! Su Jing walked so bluntly, but it surprised Qi Xueer. Could it be that...he can''t really help him? Hesitantly, Qi Xueer turned around to take a bath. When she came out again, Qi Xueer''s personality had already fallen asleep, and she was replaced by Zhao Ziyu!


    Under the night, there is joy and crisis!


    The man in the trench coat should have left long ago, but it''s not that difficult to find him!


    No need to sense it, Su Jing had already discovered a spiritual pressure, and instantly flashed over!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared, and instantly startled the wandering soul, subconsciously turned around and planned to run!


    Obviously, this floating soul felt the powerful breath of Su Jing.


    "Don''t move, move, and I''ll blow you away!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The wandering soul stopped instantly.


    "You haven''t been caught by the underworld to report for so long. You should be very clever. I want to ask you something." Su Jing looked at the ghost in front of him. It was a middle-aged man who looked quite capable. "Recently, a bloodletting murderer appeared. It just appeared nearby. It should have captured two people. Do you know where it is?"


    "Know, know!"


    "take me."


    Su Jing is no nonsense, that erratic leader leads the way.


    About 20 minutes later, I came to a very remote alley, and then pointed to a house and said, "That''s right, it''s here!"


    "Okay, you can go."


    Su Jing waved his hand, and Piao Fu quickly turned and left.


    I thought I was going to be caught this time, but I didn''t expect to escape!


    After the wandering soul left, Su Jing went directly into a house.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the sound of music faintly. I don''t know if it is because of this hobby, or to block the sound! Su Jing pouted and went in directly. As soon as he entered, he saw a woman tied to a messy living room chair, and another lying in the bathroom on the other side. A bald head, no, to be precise, a man without even eyebrows seems to be picking a murder weapon while drinking red wine!


    "You...you..." He turned around and found Su Jing who had come in. He was stunned for a moment, and he threw the knife in his hand at Su Jing.


    Su Jing pouted slightly, reached out and grabbed it directly, then looked at this guy.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Who are you?" the other asked.


    Su Jing frowned slightly. "I don''t want to waste time with you, tell me your name!"


    "Bai, Bai Shuhe."


    "Bai Shuhe, a professor of psychology, he is gentle and elegant in front of people, with a high IQ, but his heart is dark and twisted, his childhood was unhappy, and the female classmate he had a crush on also fell in love with others and killed his rival." Su Jing said slowly, Bai Shuhe''s face became more and more ugly. "You performed psychological self-treatment for Zhao Ziyu, and then used hypnosis to make Zhao Ziyu, or Qi Xue''er, to be your accomplice, but..."


    Su Jing paused and looked at Bai Shuhe with interest. "You were hypnotized yourself!"


    "It''s a little surprising!"


    "I thought you were so evil because of a twisted mind, but I didn''t expect you to be hypnotized," Su Jing said, looking at Bai Shuhe. "You, you know this!"


    "Knowing that you were hypnotized to cause such a psychological distortion, you still do it indifferently!"


    "You... who the **** are you!"


    Bai Shuhe looked at Su Jing and asked in a deep voice.


    "There are gods who raise their heads, haven''t you heard of it? Of course, I may not be a fair and just god, but gods still exist!"


    "Go surrender and take care of everything, Zhao Ziyu is fine, the person who hypnotized you is fine! You accept the punishment you deserve, and when you die, you will go to **** to accept your punishment!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "That''s it? That''s how you want me to surrender?" Bai Shuhe asked Shen Sheng.


    "Or, I kill you and let your soul go directly to the underworld?" After Su Jing finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and for a moment, Bai Shuhe felt an inexplicable suction, and the next moment... as if he had already He flew up, and then... he saw his body!


    Oneself, oneself become a soul?


    This made Bai Shuhe scared stupid!


    Immediately after, Bai Shuhe felt a sudden sinking in his body, and he had returned to his own body...


    Su Jing took a deep look at Bai Shuhe, and then disappeared!


    Bai Shuhe was stunned for a long time, and finally sat on the ground decadently.


    Twenty minutes later, the siren sounded melodiously, and the murderer turned himself in!


    No one knows the reason, and no one knows why he surrendered himself when he was not discovered or even arrested two people, but he confessed to the crime he committed and admitted that it was all his own doing! The next day, when the news spread, many people were really relieved!

 Chapter 905：

    In the cafe, Su Jing looked at Zhao Ziyu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Zhao Ziyu doesn''t know, but Qi Xueer definitely knows!


    Speaking of which, Bai Shu and hypnotized Zhao Ziyu, Qi Xueer became an accomplice, and Bai Shu and himself were also hypnotized. This seems really complicated. As for the real murderer behind the scenes who hypnotized Bai Shuhe and made Bai Shuhe Gan Zhiruoyi, Su Jing didn''t plan to expose it! The main reason is that even if the real murderer turns himself in, the police may not believe it. After all, hypnosis or something is really weird. However, this does not mean that he is all right. After he dies, there is only **** waiting for him!


    As for Zhao Ziyu, Zhao Ziyu is innocent because she doesn''t know anything.


    But Qi Xueer was different. Su Jing would let her do what she should do, which could be regarded as a kind of punishment and redemption!


    "Snapped!"


    He patted the table lightly with one hand, looked up along the hand, and saw Wang Xiaoya sitting across from him.


    "Let''s be discharged so soon?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    I thought that even if Wang Xiaoya''s soul returned to the body, the injury on his body should not heal so quickly. Now it seems... it seems to be almost healed?


    Chapter 0842 encounter


    "Although it''s not completely healed, it''s almost there. I don''t want to stay in the hospital all the time, not to mention I''m in a hurry to thank you!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile, looking at the cafe''s environment. "Is this cafe really yours? Local tyrants, please take care of it!"


    On the one hand, Wang Xiaoya still piled her hands in front of her chin, looking like I was a flower!


    "Okay, how much do you want?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoya pouted: "Bah, rascal!"


    "Hey, are you just talking to your savior like this?" Su Jing rolled his eyes, just at this moment someone pushed the door in, and Wang Xiaoya unexpectedly discovered that it was Xia Dongqing.


    "Holly, Xia Dongqing!"


    Wang Xiaoya waved and shouted. As soon as Xia Dongqing came in, he heard someone calling him. He turned around and found that it was Wang Xiaoya and the boss. He was stunned and said. "How are you?"


    "Yeah, thanks to him! Why are you here?" Wang Xiaoya asked carelessly.


    "I work here!" Xia Dongqing said.


    "You work here and go to the convenience store at night?"


    "yes!"


    "That''s really a coincidence!" Wang Xiaoya didn''t expect Xia Dongqing to still work here!


    Xia Dongqing nodded, then turned around and went in to change clothes and start working.


    "Come with me!" Su Jing said to Wang Xiaoya, then got up and went to the lounge upstairs.


    "sit!"


    "There is still a bed here, you don''t sleep here normally, do you?" Wang Xiaoya asked curiously while sitting on the bed.


    "of course not!"


    Su Jing shook his head. "Lie down and don''t move, I''ll help you heal the injury!"


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoya shouted in a daze and lay down. Seeing Su Jing reaching out, Wang Xiaoya covered her chest exaggeratedly. "You, what are you going to do!"


    Su Jing rolled his eyes angrily, and released it directly.


    The light lit up on his body, and Wang Xiaoya widened his eyes in surprise.


    "It''s amazing, I feel like I''ve never been so healthy before!" Wang Xiaoya said in surprise.


    Su Jing pouted: "Of course! Okay, now you can live and dance again."


    "Thank you!" Wang Xiaoya said carelessly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoya is really Wang Xiaoya. It is a clone of Jiutian Xuannv, but it is not exactly. How can I put it, Su Jing feels that he has sealed himself like the previous human king! After chatting with Wang Xiaoya for a while, Wang Xiaoya left. Su Jing didn''t leave, and simply rested upstairs.


    After a while, Su Jing heard the door open.


    I thought it was Ren Na, so I didn''t care, but after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Ren Na speak. Su Jing glanced at it and realized that it was not Ren Na who came in, but Zhao Ziyu!


    No, not right.


    Not Zhao Ziyu!


    Although the dress is Zhao Ziyu''s style, but the eyes and temperament.


    "Qi Xue''er, are you here to honor the result?" Su Jing didn''t get up, just looked at her with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know how you did it, you did it! You protected me and Zhao Ziyu, and I will be yours from now on! But you can''t tell Zhao Ziyu, and... only at night!" Qi Xue said.


    "Yes!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then, you can come to my house anytime at night!"


    After Qi Xueer finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak. Looking at the time, Su Jing got up and planned to go back first.


    It''s almost time for the cafe to close.


    Su Jing was about to leave, but a woman came in.


    She nodded slightly apologetically, then lowered her head and went to the counter to buy coffee.


    Su Jing didn''t care and drove away!


    "I remember!"


    Halfway through the drive, Su Jing suddenly murmured.


    The woman just now looked plain and ordinary, but she will become very attractive in a short time!


    She will be medicine!


    A very useful medicine for tempering the primordial spirit!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, and continued to drive home.


    After resting at home for a while, when it was getting late, Su Jing was ready to go out!


    Ren Na didn''t come at this time, should she stay in the dormitory? Shouldn''t be here at night. I just drove out of the villa in my car, and before I left the community, I saw a person walking in.


    At a glance, Su Jing recognized it.


    So outstanding!

 Chapter 906：

    "Shanshan?"


    Su Jing stopped the car and opened the window and shouted.


    "Su Jing!"


    Wen Shanshan was a little surprised, she hesitated, walked over and bent over at the window. "You, are you going out?"


    She was wearing a white T-shirt today, and this bending... It''s really surging!


    Su Jing glanced at him and said with a smile, "Yeah, are you looking for someone here?"


    "Well! I''m here to find you!"


    "Find me?"


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised. He ran over to find me in the middle of the night?


    "I, something fell into your house when I left last time, so..." Wen Shanshan said hesitantly.


    "Oh, come up then, I''ll take you back." Su Jing said.


    Wen Shanshan got into the car, and the two returned to the villa.


    "You can find anything by yourself. I''ll take you back to the dormitory in a while." Su Jing said casually.


    Wen Shanshan pretended to ask casually, "Are you going out to find Ren Na?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Someone else."


    "Oh!"


    Wen Shanshan responded, and then seemed to have really found something.


    It didn''t take long for Wen Shanshan to come out with a lipstick. "found it."


    "That''s it?" Su Jing said unexpectedly.


    Wen Shanshan said with a smile: "Yes, this lipstick is very expensive, I bought it after saving money for a long time."


    Su Jing asked casually, "How much?"


    "More than nine hundred!" Wen Shanshan said. "Have you heard of Jingli perfume? It''s from the Jingli brand, but that perfume is too expensive. A small bottle costs several thousand!"


    "Jingli Perfume? You said this lipstick is also produced by Jingli Perfume?" Su Jing was a little surprised, it seemed that Jingli Perfume was not just a perfume, but also began to produce other brands. "You like Jingli perfume very much?"


    "Of course, there is no woman who doesn''t like it!"


    "Really? I remember there seems to be one at home. You wait, I''ll go look for it and give you a bottle!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and went upstairs.


    He got a bottle of perfume directly from Little Hell, then turned around and went downstairs to hand it to Wen Shanshan. "Send it to you!"


    Chapter 0843 Wen Shanshan, Qi Xueer!


    Wen Shanshan didn''t expect that Su Jing''s house still had perfume, and it was still unopened, a very high-end series.


    Wen Shanshan had seen this small bottle in a store in Beijing, and it seemed to cost nearly ten thousand!


    "This, is this for Ren Na? I''ll take it, it''s not good? And it''s too expensive!" Wen Shanshan said hesitantly to Su Jing.


    "Also, just go back and ask Ren Na again!" Su Jing smiled: "I didn''t pay attention to what it tasted like, and I don''t know if you like it or not!"


    Wen Shanshan took it and opened it hesitantly, and then sprayed lightly on her neck.


    Soon, the fragrance spreads out.


    It seems to be rose-flavored, but the taste is not strong, but it makes people feel very comfortable and impulsive.


    "You, did you smell it?" Wen Shanshan turned her neck to Su Jing and said.


    The neck is slightly stretched, white and smooth, and the collarbone looks beautiful. Looking down, what you see is the endless depth. Wen Shanshan blushed slightly, turned her head and squinted her eyes, Su Jing smiled and got closer and sniffed, the close contact, the heat wave she breathed made Wen Shanshan a little dazed, and unconsciously thought of the sound of that night. , thinking of Su Jing''s sturdy figure in the next day, which made her fall towards Su Jing as if she had lost her strength, and at the same time, her hands subconsciously hugged Su Jing''s waist!


    "So proactive?" Su Jing was a little surprised when she saw Wen Shanshan''s blurred appearance, and hugged Wen Shanshan rudely, bowing her head and kissing her on the neck.


    "Don''t, I..."


    Wen Shanshan subconsciously opened her mouth to speak, but Su Jing''s hand grabbed it directly.


    This grab is very hard.


    It made Wen Shanshan unable to say what she wanted to say.


    Ring Ring Ring... Ring Ring Ring...


    The phone rang suddenly, Wen Shanshan''s!


    Wen Shanshan subconsciously pushed Su Jing away and picked up the phone. It was from Ren Na, which made Wen Shanshan feel like she was caught, and suddenly felt guilty.


    "Hey, Ren Na."


    "Shanshan, where are you, why haven''t you come back yet, the bedroom will be closed in a while!"


    "I..." Wen Shanshan glanced at Su Jing next to her, at this moment Su Jing was grabbing herself rudely. "I''m outside, I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay, then hurry up!"


    Ren Na finished speaking, then hung up the phone. Wen Shanshan looked at Su Jing. "I, I have to go back."


    "Okay, I''ll take you off!" Su Jingdao didn''t hesitate, and let go of Wen Shanshan with a smile.


    Wen Shanshan was very quiet when she came out of the villa and drove all the way to the school.


    At the school gate, Wen Shanshan was about to get off the bus when she heard Su Jing say, "I like it very much."


    "What?" Wen Shanshan asked blankly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just pointed at Wen Shanshan. Wen Shanshan immediately realized what Su Jing said, of course she knew her own advantages.


    "Yeah." Wen Shanshan replied in a low voice.


    "Go back, come and play with me when you have time!" Su Jing waved her hand, and Wen Shanshan left in a hurry.


    Wen Shanshan has a high vision, and many people chase after her, but she has never been in a relationship. Su Jing is handsome, young, rich, and in good shape. No matter which aspect, he is very attractive to Su Jing, especially as a birthday present for him, which makes Wen Shanshan have a strange feeling about Su Jing. She did drop something at Su Jing''s house, but she chose such a time to pass without telling others, and she had some thoughts in her heart, some thoughts that she was not sure of herself!


    Now Su Jing gave him such an expensive perfume, and...


    Wen Shanshan herself is a little dazed now, it''s perfectly normal to be worried about gains and losses!


    Since he came out, Su Jing didn''t plan to go back, so he drove directly to Qi Xue''er''s house!

 Chapter 907：

    Along the way, Su Jingdao discovered an interesting thing.


    That is basically no ghosts!


    There are so many people who die normally or have accidents every day. There should be a lot of ghosts, but now they are very few. It seems that I was lucky to find that ghost last time. This shows that the underworld, or the soul ferryman, is doing a good job! Even if it is to grab business, I am afraid it will not be so easy! All the way to Qi Xue''er''s house, she rang the doorbell, Qi Xue''er seemed to have just finished taking a shower, her hair was still dry, she was just wrapped in a bath towel.


    "You smell like perfume!" Qi Xueer looked at Su Jing and said.


    "Is there a problem?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Qi Xueer frowned and didn''t say anything, Su Jing walked over with a smile and hugged Qi Xueer directly into the room.


    "and many more!"


    Qi Xueer suddenly stopped Su Jing, Su Jing looked at her and saw that she took out a sheet from the cabinet next to her and spread it on top.


    "I don''t want Ziyu to know, you, don''t leave any traces!" Qi Xueer said.


    "it is good!"


    Originally, Wen Shanshan''s tyranny was a little bit insufferable, but when she saw the beautiful Qi Xue''er, Su Jing naturally didn''t need to control her!


    night, getting deeper.


    Fight all night.


    When it was almost dawn, Su Jingcai was chased away by Qi Xueer!


    Su Jing simply went straight to the coffee shop, and it didn''t take long for it to open.


    Usually, He Xuan is responsible for opening the door.


    Because she is full time!


    When he arrived, he found that the door was already open. "Boss, why did you come so early today? You look like you haven''t slept all night!"


    On the one hand, He Xuan went to Su Jing''s side to smell it.


    "Women''s taste, and... there are two kinds, boss, shouldn''t you..." He Xuan looked at Su Jing tangled, she was sure that it was definitely not the taste of Ren Na.


    Su Jing said with a smile, "Since you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go up and take a nap."


    "Oh!"


    What else can He Xuan say?


    Su Jing went upstairs to catch up on sleep, and the cafe also opened. Guests came in one after another until Zhao Ziyu went to work. Before Zhao Ziyu came, He Xuan couldn''t help but called. The phone rang a few times before connecting.


    "Ziyu, why haven''t you come to work yet?"


    "Ah? Me, I overslept! He Xuan, you, can you ask for a leave for me? I''m very uncomfortable today, I feel so tired and sleepy, my whole body is about to fall apart!"


    "Are you sick? Okay, then you can rest at home and I''ll help you ask for leave!"


    Chapter 0844 Beauty has to pay a price!


    This night, Su Jing slept very solidly. When he woke up, he simply took a shower and went downstairs, only to find that he had slept all day.


    There is only He Xuan in the store!


    "Where are the others?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Ziyu asked for leave today, Ren Na''s school has class and didn''t come, Xia Dongqing has already left work!" He Xuan muttered: "Boss, do you want to consider giving me a salary increase?"


    "There is no salary, do you want extra income?" Su Jing said casually with a smile.


    He Xuan pouted. "Boss, your appetite is really big!"


    Su Jing smiled and shrugged without speaking.


    door, open.


    The woman came in yesterday to buy coffee.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing leaned on the counter and asked the waiting woman.


    "Me?" The woman seemed a little surprised, not expecting Su Jing to start a conversation with her. "My name is Xiaoxue."


    "My name is Su Jing, and I''m the owner of this cafe!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Oh, you, hello!"


    Xiaoxue doesn''t seem to be approached very often. After all, she seems to be a little ordinary, especially a handsome and rich man like Su Jing, who didn''t know what to say for a while. Fortunately, Su Jing didn''t say any more, which made Xiaoxue heave a sigh of relief. Until she took the coffee and left, Xiaoxue was still a little happy.


    "I said boss, you are exaggerating too." He Xuan said towards Su Jing. "It''s fine if she''s a beautiful woman. She... are you interested too?"


    "How about a bet?" Su Jing said towards He Xuan. "It won''t take long for you to find that she is beautiful and charming enough to make you envious!"


    "What are you betting on? Don''t hit me!" He Xuan said vigilantly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "One month''s salary."


    "It''s limited to half a month. If you win, I''ll give you an extra month''s salary, and if you lose, I''ll deduct one month''s salary!"


    He Xuan recalled Xiaoxue for a moment, and then said, "Okay, what you talk about!"


    "It''s a word!"


    Su Jing smiled and reached out to give He Xuan a high five.


    When Xiaoxue came in just now, Su Jing already felt a familiar feeling on his body.


    Su Jing has used it a lot and is naturally familiar with the smell of medicine!


    It seems that Xiaoxue should have signed a symbiotic contract with the so-called little fox fairy, and has already begun to be affected by the medicine!


    This little fox fairy is actually medicine!


    Medicine feeds on human greed, vanity, jealousy, etc., it can make Xiaoxue become more beautiful and attractive, and even... with the intensification of fusion, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a different person! Of course, the side effects will also appear slowly. During the day, she will be old and ugly, and at night she will become radiant! Medicine, for the primordial spirit, has great benefits for soul ferrymen like Zhao Li!


    The medicine in Su Jing''s hand has almost been used. Although the primordial spirit is now clear from the clouds and mist, the medicine is still helpful to the primordial spirit!


    The store is closed, and night falls.


    Su Jing returned to the villa.


    Ren Na also came today, so it goes without saying.


    In the next few days, the day passed by a lot.

 Chapter 908：

    If Ren Na is not around at night, Su Jing will go to Qi Xueer. During the day, Su Jing stayed in the coffee shop. Wang Xiaoya came to chat with Su Jing and Xia Dongdong several times, and also went out to dinner with Su Jing alone, saying that he thanked Su Jing for his life-saving grace. Xiaoxue would come over almost every night to buy two cups of coffee. It was nothing at first, but gradually she could feel Xiaoxue''s changes, her skin became better, her whole person seemed to have a lot of confidence, and she became more radiant. The clothes have also started to change! Interestingly, Xia Dongqing also knew Xiaoxue!


    After asking, I found out that every time Xiaoxue finishes buying coffee, she goes to No. 444 convenience store to buy an Oden! This is the same as in the original book, but by chance, Xiaoxue has to buy one more coffee now!


    "boom!"


    "Two cups of coffee!"


    Xiaoxue came in and said to the front desk.


    Today''s Xiaoxue is wearing a very **** tube top black skirt with a hip wrap, and she seems to have makeup on her face. The whole thing is dazzling. Anyone who sees it will think that this is a very beautiful and very attractive woman!


    "Hello Boss Su!"


    While waiting for the coffee, Xiaoxue took the initiative to greet Su Jing.


    "Okay, you are getting more and more beautiful now!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Xiaoxue Yingying smiled and said, "Really? Many people say that. Women, it''s the beauty that attracts attention!"


    "How about leaving a phone call?" Su Jing asked.


    Xiaoxue hesitated slightly, looked at Su Jing''s smiling eyes, and finally left the phone.


    "Coffee is ready!" He Xuan packed the coffee and handed it to Xiaoxue.


    Just as Xiaoxue was about to pay, Su Jing smiled and said, "No need, I invite you."


    "thanks!"


    Xiaoxue said a word, then took the coffee and left!


    Looking at her back, with a twisted appearance, Su Jing smiled and said to He Xuan, "You lost."


    He Xuan pouted, although a little dissatisfied, but still said: "Okay, but boss, can you deduct it twice, I have used up my living expenses this month."


    "OK!"


    Su Jing didn''t care about that month''s salary.


    "Boss, what the **** is going on with her? Why did she change so much? Did she use any beauty products? She still had surgery. Why do I feel like her appearance has changed slightly!" He Xuan asked curiously.


    It was the first time she saw someone change so much in such a short period of time, and what she was most curious about was Su Jing.


    Su Jing already knew this would happen!


    Not only that, He Xuan was also observing Su Jing during this time.


    Rich, rich!


    Usually, it seems that there is nothing to do. So far, it seems that he only knows about Ren Na''s relationship with him, but outside Su Jing must have been picking up girls a lot, saying that he is from the second generation of the rich. It seems that he has never seen him and his family. contacted.


    "Women have to pay a price to become beautiful, but the price is different!" Su Jing said to He Xuan with a smile. "Although the methods are different, if you also want to be beautiful, I can help you!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to pay any price!" He Xuan shook his head and said.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t say much, put away Xiaoxue''s phone, thinking about whether to make time to call him!


    Chapter 0845 Medicine and Zhao Li


    If there is gain, there must be sacrifice.


    This is a truth that everyone knows, but many people forget it when the temptation is in front of them!


    Such as Xiaoxue!


    Xiaoxue is a nurse, and she is ordinary. She has been in love with her boyfriend for a long time, but she has never been married, and even the two of them haven''t had that for a long time! Once, Xiaoxue even found out that her boyfriend was secretly there with her and refused to make out with her, which made Xiaoxue really difficult to accept. Coincidentally, when she was wandering on the Internet, she discovered the shop called Xiaohuxian, which can make people''s dreams come true. The ghostly Xiaoxue invited Xiaohuxian to worship at home, and she began to feel her own changes. That kind of confidence made her I feel like my whole person has been sublimated!


    The beautiful temptation made Xiaoxue forget, how can there be so many good things falling from the sky.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang, interrupting Xiaoxue''s work.


    Xiaoxue came out of the ward and took out the phone to connect.


    "Hey!"


    "I''m Su Jing."


    "Hello." After receiving Su Jing''s call, the corners of Xiaoxue''s mouth could not help but lift up, looking very happy.


    "How about coming to my cafe at night?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "night?"


    "No Cong, it''s just you and me at night! I''ll wait for you until twelve o''clock!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Xiaoxue was stunned for a moment, is this... an offer?


    Xiaoxue didn''t expect that Su Jing would be so straightforward, only when she asked for a number, she wanted... an appointment. This makes Xiaoxue somewhat angry, after all, her character... seems to be unable to do such a thing. But on the other hand, Xiaoxue felt happy again and felt that she was very attractive!


    It made her hesitate!


    She didn''t realize that when she hesitated, she had actually changed!


    In a trance until the evening, Xiaoxue returned home!


    As soon as she got home, Xiaoxue found that her boyfriend was playing games at home, which made Xiaoxue inexplicably angry!


    He is so young and handsome, but he looks ordinary and ordinary. He doesn''t know how to make progress, and he knows how to play games after work! Even if he changes now, he doesn''t seem to notice! Xiaoxue turned around and went back to the room. It didn''t take long for Xiaoxue to change clothes and come out.


    High heels, black stockings, a hip dress!


    This dress is so...


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiaoxue''s boyfriend couldn''t help asking when he saw Xiaoxue''s dress.


    Xiaoxue sneered: "Where do you care about me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xiaoxue ignored her angry boyfriend at all, turned around and went straight out.


    Cafe.


    He Xuan and the others have already gotten off work, and Su Jing is sitting in the cafe alone and waiting quietly.

 Chapter 909：

    The sound of the door opening!


    Su Jing looked at Xiao Xue who came in and smiled!


    Especially the specially dressed appearance, it is obvious that Xiaoxue is here to make an appointment!


    "I..." Xiaoxue came to Su Jing and just said a word, Su Jing got up with a smile: "Follow me upstairs!"


    Come upstairs.


    rest room.


    Su Jing looked at Xiaoxue, but Xiaoxue rushed over.


    "Don''t worry! Go and lie down first!" Su Jing avoided Xiaoxue and pulled her to the bed to lie down.


    Xiaoxue was slightly puzzled and looked at Su Jing nervously.


    Su Jing sat next to him and put his hand on Xiaoxue''s body and gently caressed it, which made Xiaoxue close her eyes and tremble slightly! She felt that Su Jing''s hand seemed to have magic power. With the movement of his hand, Xiaoxue seemed to be able to feel a certain feeling in her body moving with it!


    After a long time, Xiaoxue seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. She opened her eyes in confusion and said, "Are you going to keep touching it like this?"


    Su Jing smiled and stopped. "It seems to have been deeply integrated."


    "What, what fusion?" Xiaoxue was stunned!


    Su Jing said to himself: "Medicine! You enshrined the little fox fairy, the little fox fairy makes you beautiful, but it is actually the medicine that is affecting you and merging with you! Your changes, whether it''s your body or your temperament. , or psychological and spiritual changes, they are all related to medicine! I originally wanted to see if I could **** the medicine out, but unfortunately...it didn''t work! It seems that only the most primitive method can be used to absorb the medicine on your body. !"


    "What, what way?" Xiaoxue asked subconsciously.


    "I''m just going to bed with you." Su Jing said.


    Su Jing was interested in medicine, but he didn''t plan to sleep with Xiaoxue!


    After all, there are many high-quality women around him now, and this Xiaoxue also has a boyfriend. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that once the fusion is deep, Xiaoxue is ugly in the daytime and beautiful at night. This kind of feeling... Su Jing felt that he still couldn''t accept it! Originally asked her out to see if she could **** it out by herself, but... it failed!


    "Have you changed now?" Su Jing asked.


    "Change? What change?"


    "It''s going to be ugly during the day and back to normal at night!"


    "No, no. What are you talking about, what the **** is going on here, didn''t you ask me out... for bedtime?"


    "Isn''t it? It seems to be coming soon!" Su Jing smiled and said to Xiaoxue: "You can go back, if you find that you have begun to change and you want to end all this, you are welcome to come at any time. Find me!"


    "You...you bastard, you are playing with me!"


    Xiaoxue heard what Su Jing meant, but she didn''t expect that she would come to the appointment in a well-dressed manner, but... it turned out to be like this. Angrily scolded Su Jing, Xiaoxue got up and turned away!


    boom!


    The door was pushed open, and then the sound of footsteps was heard.


    Su Jing followed and saw that Xiaoxue had walked out of the cafe!


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing was a little disappointed and closed the store and planned to leave!


    As soon as I went out, I heard a roar, and the next moment... I saw a jeep parked at the door.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhao Li got out of the car, looked at Su Jing for a moment, and cried out.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The memory slowly came to his mind, and Zhao Li recalled the scenes when he knew Su Jing. Looking at Su Jing''s unchanging appearance, Zhao Li didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you chasing the breath of the medicine?"


    Su Jing asked Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li nodded!


    Chapter 0846 Su Jing''s influence


    Zhao Li looked at Xiaoxue''s departure direction and said slowly: "She already has two shadows, which have been deeply integrated. You know the effect of medicine, not only has the effect of tempering the primordial spirit, but also can Let the gods overcome the five declines of heaven and man! For us ferrymen, it is a great supplement, and with the changes of the times, there are fewer and fewer medicines now! So..." Speaking of this, Zhao Li paused. Dun looked at Su Jing.


    Regarding this Xiaoxue, Zhao Li has actually observed it for a long time. After all, Xiaoxue often goes to the convenience store to buy things. Zhao Li naturally knows, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to be eyeing this medicine, and it seems to start earlier than before. This made Zhao Li hesitate a bit!


    Grab the medicine from Su Jing?


    I''m afraid it will be difficult!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at Zhao Li, and then looked at the car behind Zhao Li.


    "Jeep, dark outfit, I said Lao Zhao, how do I feel... so familiar?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    Zhao Li snorted.


    Familiar with? Of course, I am familiar with it. I think when Li Zhao met Su Jing for the first time, Su Jing drove a jeep, which made a deep impression on him. As for the dark style, Zhao Li would not admit that it was because I have seen Su Jing wearing a death tyrant outfit, he can''t wear it directly, so he made a slight change! To put it simply, Zhao Li''s current dress and style are all influenced by Su Jing! Seeing Li Zhao''s appearance, Su Jing also guessed the reason, smiled and said, "Don''t think about Xiaoxue, I''m very interested in the medicine on her body!"


    "Okay, I guessed it!"


    Zhao Li pouted and said, "What about you? You disappeared for so long, how could you suddenly..."


    "This cafe is mine, and Xia Dongqing also works here, but it''s a day shift!" Su Jing said with a smile. "I said you would meet again, remember?"


    Li Zhao nodded, of course he still remembered, and he also paid the previous cause and effect, but it was just like this that he was even more surprised by Su Jing!


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m leaving!"


    Su Jing smiled at Zhao Li and said, patted his shoulder, and then drove away.


    Zhao Li looked at the cafe, and then looked at Su Jing who had left, and he had no choice but to leave!


    After Su Jing returned to the villa, he took a rest and came to the cafe at noon the next day.


    Seeing everyone busy, Su Jing drank coffee and looked out the window, feeling the warmth of the sun shining on him through the window.


    This kind of comfortable life is really good!


    Turning his head to look at Zhao Ziyu, Su Jing not only raised the corner of his mouth slightly. For Zhao Ziyu, she is her boss, and she doesn''t even know what it is like to have fun under her on certain nights. This feeling... It''s really interesting. It is obviously one person, one body, one face, but it seems like two people! Zhao Ziyu does not remember at all, and has no impression of what he has done. I have to say that this feeling is really amazing!


    Maybe because of what happened last night, Xiaoxue didn''t show up today.


    That''s right, for Xiaoxue, she was completely played, how could she come back? Unless you wait until her side effects start to show, when it becomes apparent! Su Jing was not in a hurry, he knew Xiaoxue would come, and also... Xiaoxue might not be able to give up that kind of beauty even if she knew about the side effects.

 Chapter 910：

    I would rather be a queen for a while than be mediocre for a lifetime.


    This should be Xiaoxue''s choice!


    But this medicine, Su Jing is not going to give up!


    Although, I should be able to meet better ones in the future, but have you missed it?


    Before I knew it, it was the weekend. Su Jing had just woken up and had not woken up when he heard the ringing of the phone, and it was from Ren Na.


    "Are you at home?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t gotten up yet."


    "There''s nothing to do on the weekend, we''re going to come over for dinner..."


    "Ah, okay, just come over here." Su Jing said nonchalantly.


    About twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Su Jing went downstairs to open the door, and saw Ren Na and her roommates standing outside with large and small bags.


    "Come in, you can do whatever you want."


    Su Jing greeted him casually, and the busy sound of jijizazi was quickly remembered in the villa.


    Su Jing washed up and went downstairs, and saw Xie Ying sitting on the sofa and seemed to be looking at her phone! Sit over and glance at it, only to find that Xie Ying is playing Weibo...


    "Hanging sword?"


    Su Jing glanced at it and said softly.


    Xie Ying nodded: "Yeah, you know Xuanjian too? This Xuanjian broke the news on the Internet. Many unknown dark sides of society are called heroes by many people on the Internet!"


    "I can''t see that you still like these things when you are weak!" Su Jing laughed.


    Xie Ying smiled and said nothing and continued to look at Weibo!


    Since it is a dinner party, it is natural to have wine.


    As a result, this meal started almost at noon and lasted until midnight!


    During this period, Su Jingyuan noticed that Wen Shanshan seemed to be very quiet, and she seemed to be no different from usual, but whenever she looked at her, she pretended not to see it!


    The sun is shining.


    Everyone else was already up and ready to go.


    "Shanshan hasn''t woken up yet, I''ll go call her!" Xie Ying said that she was going to call Wen Shanshan.


    Ren Na said: "Forget it, she slept quite late yesterday, let her go back to sleep and go back by herself when she wakes up."


    "Oh!"


    Xie Ying responded, and Ren Na took the others away first!


    Wen Shanshan really didn''t mean to stay alone, she really slept more deadly! In the vagueness, Wen Shanshan seemed to hear a sound, which made Wen Shanshan wake up, opened her eyes and sat up and listened, only to be sure that the sound was not an auditory hallucination, it was real!


    woman''s voice!


    Could it be... Su Jing and Ren Na are...


    Wen Shanshan seemed to be refreshed all of a sudden, but she quickly determined that it was not Ren Na.


    Because this is the voice of two women.


    Is it...


    Wen Shanshan walked out of the room lightly, and soon realized that the sound was not in the room, but downstairs. She walked slowly to the stairs and looked down into the living room.


    Then, I saw a very shocking scene!


    Sure enough, it was two women!


    Chapter 0847 Stumbled


    Wen Shanshan just hid by the stairs and watched for a long time. Finally, when the high-pitched voice fell, it seemed that the battle between the two was over.


    "Master, shall we go back first?"


    The two packed up and said to Su Jing.


    "Well, go back, let me know when there is news!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, and then saw the two people suddenly disappear.


    Just disappeared!


    This made Wen Shanshan rubbed her eyes subconsciously, thinking she was dazzled, but it really disappeared like this.


    How can people suddenly disappear?


    Wen Shanshan was stunned.


    Su Jing got up slowly. Just now, the two were Crescent Moon and Su Tao. They said they were here to report the results of the investigation on the Book of Heaven, but they were actually thinking of themselves! Books from heaven are not so easy to find!


    Turning around, Su Jing prepares to go upstairs.


    Only then did Wen Shanshan react, and she subconsciously wanted to get up and hide, but it was probably because she had been squatting for too long, and Wen Shanshan fell out subconsciously when she stood up abruptly. Rolling down the stairs, Su Jing came to him in an instant and hugged her.


    "You said you, just peek at it, and you almost hurt yourself!" Su Jing helped Wen Shanshan up and gave a mocking look.


    Wen Shanshan was stunned. "They...they..."


    "They''re back!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "How could they suddenly disappear, who are they, you... who are you?" Wen Shanshan asked.


    "They''re my women. As for the others...you don''t know." Su Jing smiled.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but a woman, it''s good to be nice." Su Jing said with a smile, while pinching Wen Shanshan''s chest.


    "You, are you still here?" Wen Shanshan''s reaction was a little excited, and her subconscious expression seemed to say, you just... just did it with two women, can you do it?


    Su Jing smiled. "I just squeezed it, and I didn''t say what I was going to do. And even if it was... what does it matter? Don''t say do it again, even if you do it ten times, it''s fine! If you don''t have this ability, how dare you find so many women!"


    "Let''s go, let''s take a bath together!" Su Jing smiled and took Wen Shanshan''s waist and went directly to the bathroom.

 Chapter 911：

    Wen Shanshan still didn''t react. When she saw Su Jing taking off in the bathroom, and then came to take off her clothes, Wen Shanshan reacted and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know why, when she saw Su Jing Wen Shanshan''s hand came over, but Wen Shanshan didn''t move!


    "It''s really big, you should be the largest one I''ve ever seen!"


    Su Jing was amazed at the sight, then smiled and asked Wen Shanshan to help him take a bath.


    Wen Shanshan''s brain was almost blank at this time, whether it was a one-on-two, or a sudden disappearance, or Su Jing''s random order, it made Wen Shanshan, who already had some hazy feelings for Su Jing, even more trance. . She didn''t know how it ended. It wasn''t until she came out of the bathroom with Su Jing that Wen Shanshan realized what she had done and what had happened. Wen Shanshan''s face was so red that she was about to burst. Same!


    "God, me, what have I done, how can I do such... such a shameful thing!"


    Thinking that she actually listened to Su Jing''s instructions in a daze and rubbed against him, Wen Shanshan couldn''t wait to find a place to get in!


    "Come and sit!"


    Su Jing greeted Wen Shanshan with a smile, held Wen Shanshan in her arms and played with her hands, then said with a smile, "Is it about to graduate soon? Do you have any plans after graduation?"


    "No, I didn''t think about it!"


    "Stay in Beijing, or go back to your hometown?"


    "Think, want to stay in Beijing."


    "Need my help?" Su Jing asked.


    Wen Shanshan is just a girl from an ordinary family. Life in a big city like Beijing is not easy. Su Jing''s words are actually equivalent exchanges. But Wen Shanshan shook her head: "No, no, I want to try it myself!"


    "Alright, you can come to me at any time if you have anything. Besides..." Su Jing exerted a little force, causing Wen Shanshan to snort. "I love it, so... you know what I mean?"


    clear? Still do not understand?


    Wen Shanshan didn''t react for a while, just nodded subconsciously.


    Su Jing smiled close to Wen Shanshan''s ear and said, "I was very satisfied just now. After I go back, I can take time to read more about this."


    "I, I have to go!"


    "I''ll take it off for you, it just so happens that I''m going to the coffee shop too!" Su Jing said with a smile, then took Wen Shanshan out the door.


    "I, I won''t tell Ren Na!"


    When getting out of the car, Wen Shanshan turned her head and whispered to Su Jing, then walked away in a panic.


    I don''t know if I don''t tell Ren Na what she did with herself, or what she did with herself.


    Su Jing suddenly thought Wen Shanshan was cute.


    After smiling, Su Jing went to the cafe.


    As soon as he arrived at the cafe, Su Jing saw Xia Dongqing greet him.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you!"


    "Oh?" Su Jing looked in the direction of Xia Dongqing, and saw a person sitting in the corner, obviously indoors, but wearing sunglasses and a mask, fully armed!


    Although she can''t see her face, Su Jing knows who she is!


    The smell of medicine is stronger!


    "I see!" Su Jing answered and was about to go over.


    Xia Dongqing said hesitantly: "She is Xiaoxue, I know her. She... something happened to her, I heard from Li Zhao. Oh, Li Zhao is the owner of the convenience store where I work. You... you Can you help her?"


    "It''s up to her!"


    Su Jing said and walked to Xiaoxue''s side. "follow me!"


    Su Jing went upstairs, Xiaoxue hurriedly got up and followed.


    When she came to the lounge, Xiaoxue closed the door and hesitated for a while, not knowing how to speak.


    "Let me see your face!" Su Jing said casually.


    Xiaoxue hesitated and slowly took off her sunglasses, mask and hat!


    Although Su Jing had a hunch, he was still surprised when he saw it!


    Well, now he feels more and more that what he thinks is right, even if she will become very beautiful at night, but the appearance in the daytime is really unappetizing, not to mention... Compared with Wen Shanshan, there is really no such thing as Attractive!


    "You can help me, right? You can definitely help me!"


    Chapter 0848 Xiaoxue comes to the door again!


    "Of course I can help you, I can help you peel the medicine out of your body, completely! But... are you willing?" Su Jing said lightly.


    Xiaoxue was slightly stunned. "What do you mean, once it''s taken out, I''ll become the old me, the ordinary me?"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing nodded.


    Xiaoxue hesitated, obviously she was tangled, and pondered for a moment. "Can''t you get me back to normal? You know I''ll be like this during the day, so you must have a solution, right?"


    "No!"


    Su Jing shook his head very simply. "You signed a symbiotic contract with Xiaohuxian with your bloodline, that is to say, the medicine is you, and you are the medicine. Either, you give up the medicine, and I will let you return to the past. Or, you can only go on like this!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Xiaoxue, who was originally a little sad, suddenly became excited when she heard Su Jing''s words. "But what, do you have any other way?"


    "Probably, I''m not sure!"


    "You lie down first!"


    Xiaoxue hurriedly lay down, Su Jing put his hand on top of her head, and the power of the primordial spirit was suddenly released!


    In that instant, Xiaoxue''s body was sucked up involuntarily, and her whole body was suspended on the bed! Xiaoxue panicked, but did not struggle, because she felt as if something was coming out of her body. The next moment, she saw a faint brilliance drilled out of her body.


    Her appearance is gradually changing.


    From ugly to normal!


    At the same time, the radiance that floated out flew into Su Jing''s body and merged into the primordial spirit!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing suddenly withdrew his hand, and then heard a clatter, Xiaoxue fell on the bed. Xiaoxue, who had regained her freedom, hurriedly got up and took out the mirror!


    "I¡­¡­"


    The face in the mirror was familiar to her.


    Not as ugly as before, nor as moving as the night!

 Chapter 912：

    "You, you took the medicine out of my body?" Xiaoxue asked Su Jing excitedly.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "It''s just sucking a part of the power of the medicine. It will probably restore you to the state before the side effects appeared!"


    "How long can it last?" Xiaoxue asked hastily with a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know, but it should be about the same as before!"


    "So, so if I don''t want to become an ugly monster during the day, I have to... I have to come to you regularly, right? Me, what do I need to pay!" Xiaoxue asked in a deep voice.


    "Let''s talk, you go first, I still have something to think about!" Su Bai waved his hand, Xiaoxue hesitated and got up and went out!


    It worked!


    Su Jing successfully absorbed Xiaoxue''s medicine instead of using that primitive method.


    He had tried a similar method last time but it didn''t work, but this time, Su Jing used the power of the primordial spirit to be relatively strong. It can be said that he used the power of the primordial spirit to build a bridge with Xiaoxue, allowing medicine to pass through. Bridge! In addition, Su Jing felt that it was because Xiaoxue had already fused deeply enough that it had begun to affect her body. As a mortal, in the process of deepening the fusion, part of the power of the Chinese medicine would leak out, or It is impossible to completely converge into the body for transformation, so it can succeed!


    In other words, if it is before fusion, or after fusion is deep, it may not be well absorbed, as long as it is stuck at this time, in this case, it is possible!


    Although the absorbed medicine does not have a great and powerful effect on the tempering of the Primordial Spirit, it is effective after all!


    "That''s fine, Xiaoxue can get benefits without turning into an ugly monster!"


    "Next time, you should try to extract the medicine instead of absorbing it yourself!" Su Jing pinched his chin and muttered softly.


    Medicines are becoming rarer now.


    And the effect of medicine, whether it is for immortals, monsters, or soul ferry people, is very important! Absolutely good stuff! If he can continuously extract medicine from Xiaoxue, then... it will be of great help to how to occupy the underworld! No matter how bad it is, this medicine is also effective on humans, and it will definitely be useful!


    "Who is she?"


    Ren Na came in and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and reached out to hug Ren Na into his arms. "She, she is a good thing!"


    "Good stuff?" Ren Na was a little puzzled.


    Su Jing didn''t explain: "If she comes to me in the future, let her come up directly."


    "Oh!"


    Ren Na nodded and said hesitantly, "We will graduate soon!"


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I want to rent a house outside!" Ren Na said tentatively.


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand to squeeze Ren Na''s chin and said, "I''ve told you all, just say whatever you want, and play tricks with me! Rent an apartment? I think you want to move over there and live there, right? ."


    Ren Na whispered, "Is it convenient?"


    "It''s not inconvenient for me, but you!" Su Jing smiled and said to Ren Na, "Although we haven''t discussed this issue in detail, you should also know... If you move here, you may see some People, some inconvenient things. I don''t want to make you feel bad because of this, and everyone is not happy living together! So, if you think it''s okay, I''ll give you the key, you You can move in anytime! If you feel bad, I can help you rent a house, or buy a house, you choose!"


    Ren Na knew what Su Jing meant by inconvenience, and also knew why Su Jing would say renting a house or buying a house later!


    "I''ll think about it again! By the way, I told you last time that we plan to travel after graduation. It''s scheduled for next Friday, and then come back on Monday. Are you... going together?" Ren Na asked, changing the subject. road.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry. "Okay, I remember that there seems to be a seven-seater car in the garage. It''s just enough! As for the other things, look at the preparations!"


    "it is good!"


    Ren Na nodded, put her arms around Su Jing''s neck and kissed, and then got up and went down!


    Chapter 0849 The Ghost Catching Foursome


    Although there are still a few days until Friday, Ren Na and the others started to prepare early, set the destination, and then prepared the required things and so on! They had prepared this plan a long time ago, but now because of Su Jing''s reasons, they can naturally let go of the expenses and preparations, and they can prepare more! In order to deal with these things, Ren Na lives in the dormitory these days!


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that she hasn''t thought about it yet!


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    The white hand dangling in front of him interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts, Su Jing raised his head and glanced.


    "I miss you! It seems that you haven''t been here for several days!" Su Jing said casually with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoya pouted. "Come on, do you still have time to miss me? Look at this little girl in your shop, she''s all beautiful. Don''t you, the boss, have unspoken rules or something?"


    "He Xuan, Ziyu, how about letting me unspoken rules?"


    Su Jing shouted at them casually.


    He Xuan pouted and ignored it, but Zhao Ziyu smiled lightly, knowing that he was joking.


    "Have you seen it? Even if I want to hide the rules, they won''t give me a chance!" Su Jing smiled at Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya pouted: "Unspoken rules, unspoken rules, who would admit it in front of you, you think I''m stupid!"


    Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya''s chest and said with a smile, "Okay, people say that you have a big chest and no brains. You have a small chest, and you really have a brain!"


    "That''s right, I have a small chest, and I save fabrics for the country! Bah, bah, you rascal, why are you always paying attention to me!" Wang Xiaoya said, with both hands in front of him!


    Su Jing curled his lips and said, "What are you blocking, you can''t see it if you don''t block it anyway!"


    "Okay, why did you come here with nothing?"


    "I''m not like some people who don''t go there once they''ve been there. Su Jing, I''m extremely suspicious now that you went there on purpose at the convenience store that night! Besides, you came after me! Look, you It was the first time to go there that day, and then you met me! Then, you never went there again, the purpose is too obvious!" Wang Xiaoya analyzed in a serious manner.


    Although she knew she was talking nonsense, Su Jing had to admit it.


    She really guessed it right!


    The purpose of Su Jing going to the convenience store is to ferry the trio of souls!


    Needless to say, Xia Dongqing, Zhao Li also saw it, and Wang Xiaoya himself even cut Hu to save his life. It can be said that the goal has been achieved.


    "Yeah, I was going to run for you, but then I found out... I was wrong!"


    "You''re a jerk!"


    "Hey, what is funny, is it cute?" Wang Xiaoya retorted. "Okay, I''m not talking nonsense with you, but I heard Dong Qing and Zhao Li say that you are not an ordinary person! Well, I have personally verified this, so are you interested in exploring!"


    "Adventure?"


    "Yeah, let me tell you, last night..." Wang Xiaoya said excitedly.


    It rained last night, and Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing met two customers in the convenience store who took shelter from the rain!


    One is called Qingqing and the other is called Li Daren.

 Chapter 913：

    This Qingqing is a fashion designer, and Li Daren is an insurance salesman! When I had nothing to do, I started telling ghost stories, but what Qingqing said was a real thing!


    Her husband is haunted by a female ghost!


    Wang Xiaoya was very interested in this aspect. After hearing about it, he volunteered to help, and even pulled Xia Dongqing. It''s a pity that Xia Dongqing has no interest, and Zhao Li didn''t come last night, so Wang Xiaoya went straight to find Su Jing!


    "How is it?" After Wang Xiaoya finished speaking, she looked at Su Jing with great interest.


    "Not very interested!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaoya said this, Su Jing knew what the plot was.


    "What, it''s called helping others, how pitiful Qingqing is, my husband is fascinated by the female ghost, and he can''t go home if he has a home. Can''t you help?" Wang Xiaoya came to Su Jing''s side with a snort. Pulling Su Jing''s arm and shaking it, he said, "You just agreed. When the time comes, you, me, and Holly, let''s go together! Even if it is a powerful monster, it will definitely be able to solve it!"


    "Don''t shake it, it''s always chilling to see you act like a spoiled child. Okay, I promise!"


    "Really? That''s it, I''ll come to you later!"


    Now that Su Jing agreed, Wang Xiaoya didn''t mind anything like being coquettish and shivering, she said excitedly and left.


    Su Jing pouted.


    It is estimated that the experience value may not be able to be obtained, but... the money should be able to make a small profit!


    Anyway, the money happened to be used for Ren Na and the others to deal with the house!


    evening.


    About eight o''clock.


    Wang Xiaoya came with Xia Dongqing, but Zhao Li was also with him!


    "You''re here too." Su Jing asked casually towards Li Zhao.


    Zhao Li nodded.


    "Li Zhao, Su Jing, what''s the relationship between you two, Li Zhao was mysterious when he talked about you before!" Wang Xiaoya looked at Li Zhao and Su Jing and couldn''t help asking.


    "Friendship!" Zhao Li said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense at the airport, let''s go!"


    "Hey, who are you talking about the airport? What are you talking about the airport!" Wang Xiaoya chased after Zhao Li unhappily.


    Play and frolic, and finally got into the car together!


    Zhao Li''s car!


    Zhao Li drove the car, and Xia Dongqing sat in the co-pilot.


    Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya sat in the back.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jing turned his head and glanced at Wang Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoya''s little hand had already reached into Su Jing''s arm, and he didn''t speak while wrapping his arms around Su Jing''s arm, staring at Su Jing with big cute eyes.


    "I said don''t be cute." Su Jing said angrily: "You are not suitable for this route!"


    "Look, we''re going to catch ghosts, shall we?"


    "Dongqing can see ghosts, and Li Zhao is a soul ferryman. What about you... Although I don''t know what you are, you must be very powerful, not to mention ghosts, I am the only one who can''t see! When the time comes, you will catch ghosts , I can''t even see it, how pitiful!"


    "and then?"


    "And then shouldn''t you help me so that I can see ghosts too?"


    "We are comrades!"


    Wang Xiaoya said exaggeratedly.


    Chapter 0850 rhinoceros dare not burn, burning it has a strange fragrance.


    "I want to see ghosts, easy!"


    Su Jing smiled, his other hand suddenly opened, and a small bottle appeared.


    "What is this?" Wang Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "Cow Tears!"


    "Cow''s tears, the kind that are played in the movie, as long as you put on the cow''s tears, you can see ghosts?" Wang Xiaoya said excitedly.


    "Do you want it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoya nodded like a chicken pecking rice without saying a word.


    "Come on, brother!"


    Su Jing turned his face on purpose and said with a smile.


    "Well, you shameless person, you actually used this to blackmail me!" Wang Xiaoya glared at Su Jing. "Will you give it to me with a kiss!"


    "It''s out of date!" Su Jing pretended to put it away, Wang Xiaoya had already kissed her with a quick slap, and before Su Jing could react, the cow''s tears had already been taken away by Wang Xiaoya!


    "I''m just saying casually, you are really close!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I found that you are too shameless!" Wang Xiaoya said with a pouted mouth, and then took out cow tears and wiped it on his fingers. "Does it suffice to apply it directly to the eyes?"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaoya has already wiped it off.


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaoya looked around: "It seems, there seems to be no difference, why didn''t I see a ghost."


    "How come there are so many ghosts for you to see casually!" Su Jing took back the remaining cow''s tears and said casually.


    "What, it''s not fun!" Wang Xiaoya muttered.


    Not long after, the car was parked in a neighborhood.


    The villa area seems to be quite rich!


    Get out of the car together.


    Wang Xiaoya volunteered to knock on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and it was a middle-aged man.


    The man was a little thin, with heavy dark circles under his eyes, and he looked very sluggish.


    "You are?"


    "We are Sister Qingqing''s friends!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    The man''s face changed slightly, and he was about to close the door subconsciously.

 Chapter 914：

    As a result, the door was pushed open by Zhao Li and walked in.


    "What are you doing, this is my house, you are breaking into a private house!" The man said loudly and wanted to stop it. At this time, a person came out of it.


    a woman.


    "You are here!"


    "Husband, this is my friend, I brought it here... to catch the ghost!"


    Obviously, this woman should be Qingqing.


    "What are you catching ghosts, Qingqing, how can there be ghosts at home." The man said hurriedly.


    Qingqing was unmoved. "Don''t lie to me, this matter must be resolved today, Su Yue, you are my husband, even if you really don''t love me anymore, I can accept it, but I will never let you be confused by a ghost It''s gone!"


    "Qingqing, don''t talk nonsense, how could I not love you, the only person I love is you. But there are really no female ghosts!" Su Yue said, facing Su Jing and Xia Dongqing and the others: "Qingqing There was an accident a few days ago and my head touched, so what I may have seen these days are hallucinations, don''t take it seriously, and... please leave immediately!"


    "No!" Qingqing took a step forward and said loudly: "No matter what today, I can''t let this ghost harm you!"


    "Look at you, if you go on like this, you will be killed by a female ghost!"


    Qingqing''s attitude was very resolute, so resolute that Su Yue didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you sure, you don''t want your husband to be killed by a ghost?" Su Jing asked towards Qingqing.


    "Of course!" Qingqing said affirmatively.


    "What do you want to do!" Su Yue hurriedly came to Su Jing and looked at him worriedly.


    "Why didn''t I see a ghost!" Wang Xiaoya looked around curiously, wiping away her tears.


    Regarding Wang Xiaoya''s words, Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing didn''t speak, Su Jing ignored it, and said to Su Yue: "You should know that it will end sooner or later, and by then... it may kill you!"


    Su Yue looked at Su Jing and said solemnly, "This is my own choice, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Even if we want to go, I''m afraid your wife won''t let us go now. Things have to be figured out after all!" Su Jing said lightly, and said to Wang Xiaoya, "Have you not seen a ghost?"


    "No!"


    "No, you saw it, but you didn''t know she was a ghost, or in other words, she didn''t even know she was a ghost!" Su Jing looked at Qingqing and said lightly.


    This look, if that means anything.


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Qingqing subconsciously, and Qingqing herself seemed to be aware of it.


    "You don''t want to say that Sister Qingqing is a ghost, right? But...but..." Su Jing interrupted Wang Xiaoya before she could finish her words. "After a person dies, he becomes a ghost, and there is a certain possibility that he will not even realize it."


    "Then, why did I see her before?" Wang Xiaoya asked inexplicably.


    "Place!"


    "You should also know the particularity of convenience store No. 444! Plus she has something on her body, so she looks like an ordinary person!" Su Jing said, turning around and walking towards the bedroom.


    Su Yue wanted to stop, but didn''t stop at all.


    Everyone quickly came to the bedroom.


    "What is the taste!"


    Wang Xiaoya took a sniff and said.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and looked at Zhao Li.


    Li Zhao walked over and opened the incense burner lit next to it. Inside was a large piece of... rhino horn incense.


    "The book of Jin said: Warm water washes my feet, and paper-cutting invites my soul. A rhinoceros does not dare to burn, it smells strange and sticks to clothes and belts, and people can communicate with ghosts. On the banks of the Forgotten River, I rest with your lord. In the mud , entangled with Jun''s hair. There is no expression in the heart, only the soul. The consonance is ignited all the way, and the dry bones give birth to a mandala!" Zhao Li''s words suddenly tumbled, making people seem to be in the love of a ghost!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Qingqing covered her head and shouted in pain, Su Yue hurried over to support Qingqing.


    "I remembered, I remembered, I...it''s me...I''m the female ghost, I...I''m dead!" Qingqing raised her head and looked at Su Yue. "I hurt you, I remember, I remember!"


    "No, you didn''t hurt me, I love you, I want to be with you!"


    "I''m dead, I''m a ghost!"


    "Yin and Yang are separated, I will kill you!"


    "I do not care!"


    "Although I am very dissatisfied with your behavior of abusing single dogs, I have to admit that you are indeed true love! However, people and ghosts have different paths, and yin and yang are separated, so I can only..." Zhao Li spoke slowly, it seemed To take away Qingqing!


    Chapter 0851 A small profit


    Hearing Zhao Li''s words, Su Yue nervously stood in front of Qingqing.


    "No, you can''t take her away, none of you can take her away!"


    Li Zhao frowned slightly, although he offered Su Yue and Qingqing''s love very much, but the yin and yang are separated, so Su Yue will be killed! Just as he was about to speak, he heard Su Jing''s voice.


    "You really don''t want to be separated from her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yue instantly raised hope. "I don''t want to, no matter what the price is, as long as I can be with Qingqing!"


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a chance!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "I have a woman named Qingqing. You are as beautiful as your wife, and you are also a ghost! But she was brought back from the underworld by me! The rest of your incense should be enough for you to order for a while. Yes, but wanting to be with her forever is not enough! One million, one million should be nothing to you, I can guarantee that no one will come to you to separate during this period! Even the soul of the underworld Ferryman, no way!"


    "Really, really?"


    "I do, I do!"


    Su Yue quickly agreed, one million is really nothing to live in such a villa. After hesitating for a while, Su Yue asked expectantly, "Then, is there any way you can make us stay together forever!"


    "Let''s talk when your incense is finished burning!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Although he didn''t admit it, it was obvious that there was a way, which made Su Yue suddenly hopeful. At this point, Qingqing doesn''t seem to insist anymore, and the two hugged each other and cried with joy! It didn''t take long for Su Yue to transfer 1 million directly to Su Jing, and Su Jing left her phone number to Su Yue, so she could call herself if there was anything!


    "Are you sure, is this okay?"


    After getting out of Qingqing''s house and getting into the car, Zhao Li couldn''t help asking Su Jing.


    Su Jing shrugged: "What''s wrong? Aren''t you moved by their feelings? It''s their own decision. I''m just giving them a chance!"


    "But you know, this will kill Su Yue, and the underworld will not ignore it!" Zhao Li said.

 Chapter 915：

    Su Jing smiled: "Do you think Su Yue is afraid of death for the sake of being together? Of course, if they do well, I will naturally give them a chance to make their wish come true! As for the underworld, this is your jurisdiction, right? More Besides, Qingqing has been dead for so long and you haven''t come, so, let''s do it, you can help me watch it, and remind me if I encounter ferrymen from other jurisdictions, I don''t want to do it myself!"


    Zhao Li did not speak.


    If possible, he still hoped that it would be better not to conflict with Su Jing!


    Although he has never dealt with Su Jing, he is still very clueless about Su Jing!


    "Hey, Brother Jing..." Wang Xiaoya shouted suddenly.


    Su Jing, who was called by brother Jing Jing, really felt a little scalp numb. "Don''t whine, just say it!"


    "Look, I brought you here. You weren''t happy at first. Although the ghost didn''t catch you, you made a lot of money just by opening your mouth. Do you mean it?" Wang Xiaoya winked and said: "Officer Zhao, Holly."


    "A meal?" Zhao Li answered.


    "Okay, let''s find a place!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Got it!"


    Zhao Li laughed and drove away.


    After driving for almost an hour, Zhao Li stopped.


    "Where is this, how can it run so far!"


    After getting out of the car, everyone asked Zhao Li.


    Li Zhao smiled and said, "This is a good place. Not far from there is the Baroque Art Academy. Tsk tsk... The people who come to eat here are all beautiful girls..."


    "cut!"


    Wang Xiaoya pouted in disdain.


    The four of them entered the restaurant. There were quite a few people eating at this time, and most of them were already girls, and they seemed to be of good quality. No wonder Li Zhao came here on purpose.


    Su Jing just made a fortune here, but Wang Xiaoya came here with the idea of ??eating a big family.


    Of course, this kind of shop wouldn''t cost much even if it died a bit. It didn''t take long for the four of them to start eating, drinking and chatting... Of course, the topic still revolved around Qingqing and Su Yue, but they didn''t. After a long time, I heard whispers around me, and I felt a lot of eyes looking towards this side. Needless to say, it must be Su Jing''s reason, which makes Zhao Li very dissatisfied, usually he is the one who attracts the most attention!


    In short, the meal took about an hour to eat and drink, and then we checked out and left.


    It was almost twelve o''clock, Su Jing thought about it and went to Zhao Ziyu''s house. Anyway, he went home alone!


    Zhao Ziyu during the day and Qi Xueer at night.


    Su Jing didn''t worry about any accidents. Sure enough, when Su Jing went, it was indeed Qi Xue''er. She had not slept yet. She was wearing black transparent pajamas and was surfing the Internet. Seeing Su Jing coming over, Qi Xue''er was obviously used to it. , I went to the Internet for a while, chatted a few words, and soon a moan sounded!


    Before dawn, Su Jing came out.


    It was really interesting to come to the coffee shop early, and then wait until Zhao Ziyu arrived to greet him as usual.


    Before you know it, it''s Friday!


    Early in the morning.


    Ren Na and others came to Su Jing''s house one after another with their belongings.


    Large and small bags, food and drink, happy clothes, and even prepared a few tents, everything is readily available.


    Su Jing has a seven-seat SUV in his garage.


    Ren Na drove, and Ye Xiaoyan sat in the co-pilot.


    Xie Ying, Yu Tingting sat in the second row, Ben Wen Shanshan should also be in the second row, but for some unknown reason, she sat in the third row, sitting next to Su Jing. However, in twos and one row, it happens to be looser, so that''s the decision!


    The destination this time is a place called Phoenix Village!


    A relatively remote mountain village, but the environment here is very good, but the road is a bit long. Of course, when it comes to graduation trips, go far away, if it''s just nearby, it''s not interesting. When we set off on the road, everyone seemed quite excited!


    Chapter 0852 Night into the Widow Village!


    "Look, it''s so beautiful here!"


    "Yes, the environment is good."


    "marvelous!"


    Several girls looked outside, chatting chatteringly, and taking out their phones from time to time to take pictures of the beautiful scenery.


    Especially when the sun sets in the west, the afterglow swaying, it is really very beautiful.


    This road started and stopped, and it was already noon when we came out. Seeing the sunset, night would soon come. Su Jing asked in front of him, "How long will it take to arrive?"


    "It should be fast, I followed the navigation, there should be a village ahead, and it should be after passing that village!" Ren Na said.


    On the one hand, the car has already entered a small road.


    The night is getting darker!


    boom!


    There was a sudden noise, as if it had hit something.


    Braking abruptly, the car stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    Everyone hurriedly asked.


    "I''ll go down and see!"


    Ren Na said and got out of the car, and then found that her car had hit something. After a closer look, she found that it was a fake puppet.


    "It must be a prank by the villagers in this nearby village!"


    Ren Na said this after getting in the car, everyone was relieved, and Ren Na also planned to start the car and leave.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The car started several times and it didn''t catch fire.


    "Oops, it looks like the car broke down!"


    "No way?"


    "Then what should we do?" In this dark deserted village at night, several girls were a little scared, and then looked at Su Jing naturally.

 Chapter 916：

    After all, Su Jing is a boy here!


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s alright, don''t worry, how far is it from the place you said!"


    "I''m afraid it will take an hour to walk over there!" Ren Na said.


    "What about the village you just mentioned?"


    "This is actually the scope of the village!" Ren Na said.


    "Okay, then let''s get out of the car, simply pack up and go to the village to have a look. If there is someone who can repair the car, it''s best, if not, just stay in the village for one night and talk about it tomorrow!" Su Jing said simply.


    Although he was unable to reach his destination, there was no other way when the incident happened suddenly.


    The girls simply cleaned up, and Su Jing led the way in the direction of the village.


    It can be seen that this should be a very remote small mountain village!


    Rows of houses are located nearby. If you look at it with a play mentality now, the environment here is not bad, but...


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange, it''s just night, why is it so quiet in this village, and there''s no lighting, it''s like... as if there''s no one there!" Ren Na said while holding Su. Bokeh''s arm.


    The dim and dark house was silent, as if revealing a gloomy feeling, which made the girls instantly a little scared.


    "I''m a little scared, why don''t we just forget it." Yu Tingting said in a low voice.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Su Jing said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there are no ghosts here."


    "How do you know?" Yu Tingting asked subconsciously.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "If I said no, it definitely won''t!"


    That determined tone made people feel a lot more at ease, Wen Shanshan looked at Su Jing thoughtfully.


    "Then, why don''t we separate and look around. If you find someone, come back here to gather. If you don''t find someone, let''s come back and gather, how about that?" Ye Xiaoyan suggested.


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Everyone just wanted to say yes, but Su Jing denied it. "Although there are no ghosts in this place, it looks a little weird. What if you girls walk away separately, what if there is an accident? Even if there is no accident, you can''t do it if you are frightened! You just need to go together, anyway, this village is not Big! Don''t leave separately when the time comes. After that, you will find me, and I will find you. What a hassle! Besides, don''t you bring a tent? I originally planned to camp in the wild. If it''s a big deal, we can just go back to the car and set up camp, anyway. The environment here is not bad!¡±


    Ye Xiaoyan was right when she thought about it!


    She just wanted to use the fastest way to understand the situation, but in fact Su Jing was right, who knows what will happen to this dark and strange village, not to mention that they are all girls, separated It won''t help even if you run into any danger!


    "Then it''s settled!"


    Everyone followed Su Jing and walked into the village.


    This village is really very, very quiet.


    It''s as quiet as a dead village!


    Even if there are no entertainment activities at night, they all go to bed earlier, and they are not so quiet. After seeing a few households, Su Jing knocked on the door, then pushed open the door and went in, only to find that there was no one there!


    "Is there no one in this village?"


    "who!"


    Xie Ying suddenly shouted and looked at the road beside her.


    "What''s wrong."


    "I seem to have seen a person, a woman, passing by in a flash." Xie Ying said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, I said, there are no ghosts here!" Su Jing said with a smile. "You guys wait for me here, don''t go, I''ll be right back!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing has chased after Xie Ying''s direction.


    After a few ups and downs, Su Jing disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Su Jing didn''t feel any spiritual pressure nearby, which means there must be no ghosts here! If Xie Ying didn''t have dazzling eyes just now, what he should see is people! It''s just that this guy runs very fast! After chasing a few steps without seeing anyone, Su Jing thought about it and turned back.


    "How about it?"


    "Have you seen anyone?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m sure it''s a human, but it''s just a bit fast! I think this village is a bit weird, so let''s go back to the car and set up camp."


    Several girls had no opinion, and everyone quickly turned back and came to the car!


    Take out the tent, set up a tent near the car, and prepare to camp!


    "Two is enough, I''m sleeping in the car!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    The tent is set up here, and two girls are in a group.


    As for Su Jing and Ren Na, they naturally slept in the car.


    Maybe it was because they left the village, or maybe they had already set up camp. Everyone felt a lot of security, and they were playing around quickly, and it felt like a camping!


    "Look, I found news about this village. This village is called Qingshan Village, but it also has an alias called Widow''s Village!" Ren Na said to Su Jing with the phone.


    Chapter 0853 Hanging Sword?


    "Widow Village?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Others came over after hearing Ren Na''s words. "Widow Village, why is it called Widow Village? Is this village full of widows?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Because this village is very evil, all the men in the village have died mysteriously, and only widows are left!" Ren Na said.


    "what!"


    Xie Ying couldn''t help shouting, evil, all men are dead, only widows are left, this series of keywords makes people think wildly.


    "What is it called, what are we afraid of with so many people!"


    "Didn''t Su Jing say it, there must be no ghosts in this village, and we have all come out of the village now, so don''t worry about anything evil!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s go back to the tent and rest, don''t catch a cold at night, you''ll have to get up early tomorrow morning!"


    Ren Na said, and everyone went back to their tents to rest.


    Su Jing and Ren Na also got into the car, and then closed the door!

 Chapter 917：

    With the chairs flat, there''s plenty of room in the car, not as comfortable as a tent, but not bad! Ren Na took off her coat, and only a small T-shirt was left lying next to Su Jing, holding Su Jing''s neck and leaning in his arms!


    "I''ve thought about it clearly!" Ren Na said in a low voice.


    "Oh? What''s the result? Buy a house or rent a house?" Su Jing stroked Ren Na''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Ren Na shook her head: "No, I want to move to your place!"


    "Are you sure?" Su Jing looked at Ren Na and said with a smile, "Many people say I''m a scumbag, and I admit it! You may see many women when you move there, and sometimes there are even more than one. Your roommate, maybe. For example, Wen Shanshan, I am very interested in her! You are sure, you can accept this..."


    "As long as you don''t leave me!" Ren Na said.


    "You''ll be one of my women, but also, you''ll get what no one else has. It''s not just money, and since you''ve thought about it, you can move in when you go back."


    "Ok!"


    Ren Na nodded and kissed Su Jing.


    The sky was thundering, and before they knew it, both of them became a little excited. Ren Na slowly went down, down, and it didn''t take long for Su Jing to snort.


    After a while, the car began to shake, and bursts of sounds came from the car.


    The four girls in the tent obviously didn''t fall asleep so quickly, and their expressions were a bit weird when they heard the voices!


    I don''t know how long it took, but the surroundings became quiet.


    About half an hour later, Su Jing got out of the car!


    Looking at the two quiet tents, Su Jing quietly released a barrier nearby and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him, Su Jing turned his head and saw that it was Wen Shanshan.


    "I''ll go to the village to see, here I have released the barrier, no one can come in, don''t worry!" Su Jing said towards Wen Shanshan.


    "I will go with you!"


    Su Jing thought about it and nodded, and the two figures quickly left.


    The village seemed more quiet.


    Su Jing suddenly hugged Wen Shanshan, and before Wen Shanshan could react, she felt her body suddenly float up.


    In the next moment, Wen Shanshan almost didn''t cry out because of the feeling of flying through the clouds, and she could only hug Su Jing''s neck tightly!


    "bright."


    Su Jing looked into the distance, there seemed to be light in a certain house.


    After a few ups and downs, Shunbu released, Su Jing came directly to the bright place.


    This is a yard!


    The light comes from the rooms in the courtyard.


    After landing, Wen Shanshan felt her legs go weak and almost collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, Su Jing supported her, and only after stabilizing her body did Wen Shanshan signal that Su Jing was alright!


    Su Jingjing nodded, and then walked to the bright room.


    Squeak!


    The door was a little old, and when it was pushed open, there was a sound, and then a woo woo shout was heard.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing found that it was a dilapidated house that no one lived in, and there was still one person lying on the kang.


    a woman.


    His hands and feet were tied and his mouth was gagged.


    Seeing Su Jing and Wen Shanshan, the woman hurriedly struggled, twisting her body to and fro, and kept screaming.


    "This is..." Wen Shanshan was startled and looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    Su Jing walked over and directly lifted the cloth strip on the woman''s mouth.


    "Help me, help me," the woman hurriedly shouted.


    "Who are you?" Su Jing asked.


    "My name is Ding Xiaoyu, I''m a reporter, I have discovered the secret of this village, they want to kill people!" The woman said hurriedly. "I know you. I saw your car when I came, and saw you entering the village. This village is very dangerous. Help me and get out of here!"


    Su Jing watched Ding Xiaoyu suddenly raise his hand, and he didn''t see any sharp weapons in his hand, he heard a few swoops, and the rope broke!


    "You are so lucky!" Su Jing said to her: "If we hadn''t happened to be here, I''m afraid you would have died here! It''s understandable that you want to break the news and contribute to social justice, but you still have to think about your own safety. Hanging sword, hanging sword... If the sword is broken, then the scruples hanging over these people will be gone!"


    Ding Xiaoyu just got up and was stunned when she heard Su Jing''s words. "What hanging sword, I don''t understand what you mean, I''m just a reporter!"


    "Is she hanging sword?"


    Wen Shanshan looked at Ding Xiaoyu in surprise.


    "I''m not!" Ding Xiaoyu quickly denied.


    Su Jing waved his hand: "Do you know it yourself, in short, you are lucky this time. Tell me about the situation in this village!"


    Ding Xiaoyu pondered for a moment and said, "This village is called Widow Village. There are a lot of rumors about it being haunted and evil, but they are all false. There is a chemical factory nearby, which has seriously affected the village. I was willing and wanted to report it, but the people in this chemical factory were mad and killed all these men, and they pretended to be ghosts. Many people who were killed did not dare to come to this village, and naturally they did not dare to bother about these things. I have the evidence. , as long as I go out and expose this matter, this chemical factory will definitely be closed, and the people in the chemical factory will also be punished by the law!"


    Chapter 0854 Camping


    "Have you appeared in the village before?" Su Jing asked Ding Xiaoyu.


    Ding Xiaoyu nodded: "Yes, I was about to leave at the time, but I didn''t expect... I was still caught. Let''s go quickly, it will be troublesome if we wait for someone to come back!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, since Ren Na, Wen Shanshan and the others are camping here, it is better not to affect their mood and the camping plan.


    As soon as the three of them went out, they saw a man walking in.


    The man looked in his forties and was holding a knife in his hand!


    Seeing the three of Su Jing, the man was stunned for a moment, then rushed over with a knife.


    Wen Shanshan and Ding Xiaoyu screamed in fright, but Su Jing dashed forward!


    boom!


    Before I could react to what was going on, I saw the man fly out directly.


    The man fell to the ground with a bang, and the man had fainted, and the knife in his hand had naturally fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 918：

    "Ah, this... this..."


    Seeing that Su Jing solved the other party so neatly, Ding Xiaoyu reacted.


    "Look to see if he has a phone or something from you." Su Jing said, and Ding Xiaoyu reacted and hurried over. It didn''t take long for him to pull out the camera and phone. "It''s all here."


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    "Then, what will he do?" Ding Xiaoyu asked.


    "Cold salad? This place, even if you call the police, the police will not come so soon, and he won''t wake up until noon at noon. You go with us first, and when we leave after dawn, you will call the police, or Just announce it directly!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Aren''t you going to stay to help?"


    "It''s not necessary, we came out to play! Also, you''d better not say anything for a while."


    Su Jing waved his hand and walked straight away.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ding Xiaoyu followed.


    The three walked back in the village, and they were not attacked by other people along the way. It seems that the person left behind in the village should be the same person just now.


    "Shanshan, you let her deal with you for one night first!"


    Su Jing said, and then got into the car directly!


    As for the barrier, Su Jing did not remove it!


    It was silent all night, and no one appeared. When they woke up, everyone was surprised to find that there was one more person. Ding Xiaoyu said that he also came here to play, and happened to see someone here at night. Everyone fell asleep, so Wen Shanshan let her live in her tent first. Others didn''t have any doubts, and Ding Xiaoyu was also very good. He even knew how to repair cars. Of course, this was just a simple problem, so it was quickly repaired.


    After repairing the car, Su Jing and others packed up and continued on the road, while Ding Xiaoyu stayed behind.


    Before leaving, Ding Xiaoyu exchanged numbers with Su Jing, and she didn''t know what the purpose was. It was estimated that she might need evidence or something, and she would find herself, but Su Jing didn''t care!


    After Su Jing left, Ding Xiaoyu called the police and posted it directly through the Weibo account of Xuanjian.


    Not to mention the situation handled by Ding Xiaoyu for the time being, let''s say that Su Jing and his party continued on the road, and they arrived at the place after a while.


    A great place with beautiful scenery!


    After finding a good location, everyone started to camp and prepare for a picnic by the way.


    With the experience of last night, this time it is considered to be familiar with the road, and it is very fast!


    It didn''t take long for it to be done, and then it was time to prepare for the barbecue!


    That''s right, it''s BBQ!


    Outdoor camping and barbecue should be a more convenient choice for the public.


    "Xie Ying."


    Su Jing sat in the car and shouted at Xie Ying.


    Xie Ying came over suspiciously. "What''s wrong?"


    "Lend me the phone!" Su Jing.


    "Oh!" Xie Ying responded and handed over the phone, Su Jing took it and looked at Xie Ying. "These two braids are very beautiful! They look very pure!"


    Xie Yingyan smiled and did not speak.


    Holding the phone, Su Jing quickly found Weibo. Xie Ying had paid attention to Xuanjian before, and found her Weibo, and sure enough, the news about the chemical factory had already been posted, and it was very popular. The amount of retweets in just one morning was already amazing. Su Jing read a few comments, either scolding the evil in this society, or supporting Xuanjian, and even a few official Weibo replies of the police, on the one hand, praised the behavior of Xuanjian, on the other hand, it is also a persuasion. Hang Jian, don''t do such a risky thing again!


    All in all, it looks like it turned out really well!


    Su Jing closed Weibo and handed the phone to Xie Ying.


    Xie Ying hesitated for a while but didn''t leave. She quietly glanced in the direction of the others, and seemed to have something to say to Su Jing before saying anything.


    "Anything else? Just say it directly!" Su Jing laughed.


    Xie Ying hesitated for a while and said, "You, tell me your phone number, and I may ask you for help after I go back!"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing didn''t ask, just exchanged numbers.


    Next is a simple vacation and camping.


    Eating barbecue and drinking beer is very comfortable in this natural environment, especially with so many beauties around, it really makes Su Jing feel that this trip is really not bad!


    Three days passed in a flash.


    On Monday morning, the group was already driving to go back.


    On the way back, they were more or less reluctant to give up. If they go back, even if they graduate, maybe they will share things. Even if there is a chance to meet, I am afraid there will be no chance to hang out together like now! Su Jing paid special attention and found that Xie Ying seemed very silent when she went back, and she looked preoccupied! I don''t know what this girl has to do to help herself, most of it... It should also be related to things after graduation!


    After returning, Xie Ying went back to the dormitory first. After all, there were still a few days to spend time together, and then at the same time it was considered to pack up and move to Su Jing''s place. Everyone else knew about it, and they were quite envious of it.


    The third day back.


    Su Jing received a call from Xie Ying and asked Su Jing to go out to meet.


    The location is a cafe!


    When Su Jing came, Xie Ying had already arrived.


    Chapter 0855 Gold Master!


    His dark hair was scattered, and he was wearing a black dress with a very ethnic style.


    At first glance, there is a very pure, very fairy feeling!


    Su Jing came over and sat down opposite Xie Ying, smiled and said, "It''s beautiful today."


    "thanks!"


    Xie Ying said in a low voice. "what do you drink?"


    "Cafe!"


    Su Jing said casually, and soon a waiter came over, and it didn''t take long for a cup of coffee to be delivered. Su Jing took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "You only know that I run a coffee shop, but you even invited me to drink coffee elsewhere."


    Xie Ying smiled slightly embarrassedly: "Isn''t this convenient here!"


    "Is it inconvenient to say anything in my shop, or are you afraid that Ren Na will see it?" He said mysteriously that he wanted to help himself, and then invited himself to this unfamiliar cafe, although Su Jing didn''t know what was going on for the time being, But one thing is certain, that is Xie Ying does not want others to know!


    Xie Ying smiled embarrassingly, looked at Su Jing and took a deep breath. "Isn''t this already graduating, I...I''m not going to take the postgraduate entrance exam, but I don''t want to go back to my hometown. But my family''s conditions are very average, and I have no clue about my job. It''s hard to stay in Beijing!"

 Chapter 919：

    Su Jing nodded noncommittally.


    Xie Ying gritted her teeth: "Actually, my dream is to be a model, but it''s difficult without someone to help, so... so can you help me?"


    Su Jing smiled. "Why are you looking for me? Because I have money?"


    "Yes, on the one hand, and I know, I know that you are actually the owner of Jingli Perfume. Jingli has many advertisements that need models..." Xie Ying hurriedly explained: "I didn''t mean to investigate you. , I just found out by accident when I was online!"


    "It''s true, and you''re on the right track."


    "Bibi, have you heard of it?"


    "I heard that she is now a well-known mixed-race model in the world. At the beginning, she became popular because of the advertisement of Jingli!" Xie Ying said hurriedly.


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing said: "Since you want to be a model, you should know that this road is not easy to walk, and you should also know why Bibi can become popular."


    "I, I know!" Xie Ying gritted her teeth.


    "If you came up with this method after working in this industry for a while, I can understand it, but you want to go this way before you enter this industry. To be honest, I am surprised, because I don''t think you are Such a character! However, since you have chosen this path, I will not refuse, it should feel good to play with a little fairy like you!" Su Jing said, grabbing Xie Ying''s hand.


    Xie Ying was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t break free.


    "So you''re not angry, it seems that you really thought about it." Su Jing smiled dumbly: "Then, can you tell me the reason?"


    "I need money, my family''s conditions are not good, so I need to make money as soon as possible! But my dream is to be a model, I... I also know from some seniors that it is not easy to be a model, so I want to find , looking for you!" Xie Ying explained in a low voice.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    "Tell me your bank account number!"


    Su Jing said simply.


    Xie Ying was stunned for a moment, but still reported the number.


    It didn''t take long for Xie Ying to hear the text message, and the next moment she was dumbfounded.


    "Five, five million? This...is this too much?" Xie Ying shouted in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "This is your contract fee, I will find someone to sign with you later. From now on, you will be Jing Li''s exclusive contract model. The contract will last for ten years. As for the share of the contract, it is the same as ordinary newcomers. , How about as your age and fame change?"


    "well!"


    Xie Ying has been directly stunned!


    Five million is a lot. Secondly, Jingli''s exclusive model, everyone in the modeling industry knows how difficult it is to become an exclusive model. The thing about wasting, of course... Her identity is naturally different! In fact, Xie Ying has been thinking about this since she knew of Su Jing''s existence, and it has been until now! Out of nowhere, Xie Ying said to Su Jing, "I haven''t been in love yet!"


    "Really? That''s better!" Su Jing smiled. "You should move out of school soon. I''ll rent a house for you later. It doesn''t matter if you want to hide from others or tell others, I don''t care. I will visit regularly."


    "Ok!"


    "Find the house yourself, and just tell me when you find it!"


    "today¡­¡­"


    Su Jing looked at Xie Ying, Xie Ying blushed and lowered her head and whispered, "I''m fine today!"


    "Forget it today, Ren Na will probably bring her luggage over tonight, just to give you time to think about it, lest you regret it, I will find you when I need it!" After speaking, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing: "To be honest , In addition to Ren Na in your dormitory, the first thing I am interested in is Shanshan, then you, and then Ye Xiaoyan. As for Tingting, I have no interest! Of course, I have no intention of killing you all. However, I thought it would be Shanshan first, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "Shanshan she..." Xie Ying raised her head curiously.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Almost, but I haven''t really tasted it yet."


    "Okay, that''s it, pay attention to the phone tomorrow, find the house and let me know!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up and left with a smile.


    Xie Ying''s incident is indeed unexpected, but it is also reasonable.


    I just graduated and entered the society. I have a dream and I still don''t want to go. The most important thing is that I lack money. It is normal for Xie Ying to make such a choice! If Xie Ying hadn''t met herself, maybe Xie Ying didn''t have such thoughts so quickly, but since she met her, it would be a different matter of course.


    Especially.


    From their appearance, body, temperament, many things feel that they should be reversed.


    With Wen Shanshan''s figure, even if she is pure and innocent, it is still sexy. If she were to trade with her, Su Jingdao would not be surprised, but Xie Ying is cute, cute, and immortal, although not that kind of person. I can''t bear to blaspheme, but I don''t think that I will take the initiative to find myself as the gold master!


    Chapter 0856 Sister is rich, I will wrap you up today!


    There are people who really stick to their hearts!


    It''s just that most people will choose to surrender when facing the pressure of society and the temptation of money, and some may just not have enough price!


    Su Jing, a rich man with a lot of money is handsome.


    Naturally, it is easier for people to sink. If it is a middle-aged person with a bald head and a pot belly, I am afraid Xie Ying will not consider it! Of course, this may also be because of what I saw with my own eyes. After all, everyone has seen Ren Na''s changes. She moved to a villa, usually has a car to drive, and a credit card with unlimited overdraft, although the coffee shop did not give it to you. Ren Na, but looking at Su Jing''s generous shot, you know that sooner or later, it is Ren Na''s. It can be said that it is a completely reborn change. Such a change is naturally enviable and learning when you are about to graduate!


    lure.


    Sometimes it often comes from the side!


    In the evening, Ren Na had already packed her things, and moved in big and small. She chose a room by herself, and Ren Na began to tidy it up. After she finished tidying up, she had to say that she really had a breath of life. In the past, Su Jing was alone, and it felt like a hotel. Many breaths of life!


    "Husband, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    After cleaning up, Ren Na came to Su Jing''s side and asked with her arms around his neck.


    "whatever!"


    Su Jing said indifferently.


    Ren Na giggled, although she knew that Su Jing couldn''t call her wife or something, but she didn''t object to calling him husband, which also made Ren Na very happy.


    "Have you graduated, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Keep working in the cafe!"


    "Alright, then you can do it well. You don''t have to give me the income from the store in the future, just keep it for yourself." Su Jing smiled.


    "Ah? This, is this bad?" Ren Na was surprised.


    "There''s nothing wrong, anyway, I don''t care about the money. Since you''ve been with me, I''m afraid it will be your whole life. There must be a reason for your family and the people around you to accept it! The status will definitely not be given, and neither will I. It may have been by your side." Su Jing said.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Ren Na nodded.


    "Put it aside before you eat, I''ll eat you first!"

 Chapter 920：

    Su Jing responded with a smile, hugged Ren Na and started a fierce battle. After a while, Ren Na''s indulgent voice was remembered in the room!


    Cohabitation, this feeling is very subtle.


    Ren Na was living with someone for the first time. Although she had her own room in name, she actually lived in Su Jing''s room every night. Ren Na moved to Su Jing''s place, and other people also knew that Su Jing gave all the income of the cafe to Ren Na, and the people in the bedroom were envious and thinking of their own way out.


    Yu Tingting was the first to decide to go back to her hometown, and Ye Xiaoyan decided to take the postgraduate entrance exam!


    Xie Ying said that she wanted to be a model and was looking for a house to move out.


    And Wen Shanshan naturally intends to stay, but has not yet thought about what to do.


    "Xie Ying, have you found your house?"


    Wen Shanshan asked Xie Ying.


    "not yet."


    "Then, do you live by yourself?" Wen Shanshan asked, "Otherwise, let''s share a lease."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xie Ying was a little hesitant, after all, this house was rented by Su Jing, and to put it in a nasty way, that is the place where the golden house hides the beauty, and it is not good for Wen Shanshan to share the rent! However, Xie Ying couldn''t find any reason to refuse. They all knew that their family situation was not very good, and it would be ideal if they could rent together. Looking at Wen Shanshan, Xie Ying still decided to reveal something. After all, after listening to Su Jing''s meaning, Shanshan also...


    "Shanshan, I don''t really care, but... this house was rented to me by someone else."


    "Someone rent it for you?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Ah...how is he, you...you and him?"


    "I asked him to help me sign Jingli''s exclusive model. I haven''t told anyone about this, and I know you and him... So, if you want to live with me, I''m fine. But... but you Can you let him rent it for you?"


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Wen Shanshan hurriedly explained.


    "Is it nothing? He gave that bottle of perfume, right? He told me that you almost..." Xie Ying said... "If Ren Na was his girlfriend, I don''t think I would do it, but after all, not , and you should also know Su Jing''s character. But after all, everyone is a very good sister, I... I''m still embarrassed to tell Ren Na that I feel a little too much and I''m a little sorry for her! So, if you are really with him It''s nothing, you can move here, but I hope you can help me keep it a secret."


    "I...I''ll think about it!"


    Wen Shanshan said in a trance.


    Xie Ying really surprised Wen Shanshan!


    Anyway, the dormitory is not in a hurry, Wen Shanshan still has time!


    Within a few days, Xie Ying had found a house. A two-bedroom apartment, the environment is not bad, after the decision, Xie Ying rented it directly, and then notified Su Jing!


    When receiving the call from Xie Ying, Su Jing was chatting with Wang Xiaoya in the cafe!


    "Wait." Su Jing said and answered the phone.


    "I, I have already rented the house." Xie Ying said directly.


    "It''s rented? Okay, you can send me the address, and I''ll come over at night!" After a few simple chats, he hung up the phone. After a while, he received a text message with the address from Xie Ying!


    "My favor, can you help!"


    "Someone has already died, and it is said to be suicide, but it is definitely not! If this continues, what should I do if something goes wrong!" Wang Xiaoya said anxiously.


    Su Jinghao drank coffee in his spare time and pouted, "Deserving it!"


    "There''s a saying that you won''t die if you don''t do anything! You guys are so idle, you know that the haunting is still going, and you''re still playing Dish Xian, okay? Now your wish has been fulfilled!"


    "First of all, we don''t have eggs. Second... Who would have thought that the matter of Die Xian was actually true, and that she actually invited Senior Sister in Red!" Wang Xiaoya explained.


    "You can find Dong Qing, or you can find Zhao Li!"


    "Look for me, my price is not cheap!"


    Wang Xiaoya said in a big voice, "Sister is rich, I''m going to cover you today!"


    "Okay, a million!"


    "When the money arrives, I will help you!"


    Chapter 0857 Sister in red


    "One million, why don''t you grab it?"


    Wang Xiaoya, who had said that he was going to wrap Su Jing at first, was blown away at once, staring at Su Jing with dark eyes.


    Su Jing shrugged: "It''s easier than stealing money, right? You want to buy me if you don''t even have one million. Am I so cheap?"


    Wang Xiaoya snorted. "I don''t have money, and I don''t have people either. If you want to die, just one, and it will be gone soon! Brother Jing... just help!"


    Wang Xiaoya, who was still stubborn in front, showed his face-changing stunt, got up and sat down next to Su Jing, shook his arm and started to act coquettishly.


    Su Jingdao didn''t want to rob money, he knew about this red-clothed senior, and he felt a little pitiful for this red-clothed senior. Secondly, Su Jing is also very interested in things like Die Immortal, and it spreads widely, but most of them are fake, and there are few really effective ones. Seeing Wang Xiaoya acting like a spoiled child, Su Jing said with a smile, "It''s alright, alright, remember, you owe me twice!"


    "Ok, no problem!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly laughed. "Then let''s go now."


    "What''s the hurry!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "I heard you all about what happened just now. Since everything comes from dormitory 404, of course we have to start from dormitory 404. Go now, do you think you can go in? Go back first. , call everyone in your dormitory, and wait until the evening."


    "That''s right! Then call!"


    Wang Xiaoya left in response.


    "Boss, I just heard you talking about Die Immortal?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaoya left, Zhao Ziyu walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Zhao Ziyu asked curiously, "Is Die Immortal really spiritual? Can you get the answer for whatever you are asking?"


    "Of course not, Die Immortal can only be regarded as a kind of spirit. If you can''t even do it, you can''t know something, and naturally there''s no way to tell you!" Su Jing explained with a smile, Zhao Ziyu seemed to be very curious about this matter. Also seems a little disappointed with the answer. "What? Is there anything you want to ask?"


    Zhao Ziyu hesitated and nodded: "Actually, I have always had a dream, a somewhat terrifying dream. I asked Professor Bai from our school to help me before, and he prescribed medicine for me, which can be considered to be somewhat effective. But since Professor Bai''s accident, I''ve run out of medicine, so... so I''m a little worried, and I also want to figure out what''s going on!"


    "You don''t need to find Die Xian for this matter, I can help you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Boss, you...?" Zhao Ziyu looked at Su Jing suspiciously, wondering how this young and handsome boss could help him!


    "Well, that''s it, not today, tomorrow, I''ll help you tomorrow!" Su Jing said affirmatively.


    Although Zhao Ziyu didn''t know what the boss could do, he still nodded and believed! There is a way, better than no way!


    Su Jing stayed in the store until it was about to close when Wang Xiaoya called.

 Chapter 921：

    After making an appointment to meet, Su Jing drove directly there.


    Before arriving, I saw Wang Xiaoya standing there with a few girls.


    Parked the car and got out of the car, Su Jing walked over.


    "You''re here, let me introduce you. This is my roommate. This is Zhou Jie, this is Zhao Niannian, and this is Xu Li." After Wang Xiaoya introduced them one by one, she turned to introduce Su Jing. "This is Su Jing, the owner of Death Coffee. He is rich and handsome, young and handsome. The most important thing is... he has real skills. This time, we can rely on him!"


    A few people looked at Su Jing with a little bit of doubt. After all, Su Jing didn''t look like he had the ability to catch ghosts. However, Wang Xiaoya''s sworn guarantee, and Su Jing was really handsome. Even if he didn''t have the ability, he could have one more. People, especially a man, is also good to be with. Except for this kind of thing, they really don''t have the guts to go in like this!


    "It''s probably a little troublesome over there in the dormitory. 404 has been blocked, and it''s not that easy to get in for now. We''re going to..." Wang Xiaoya was about to tell Su Jing how to get in, but Su Jing interrupted. "Don''t worry about me, can you get in?"


    "Yes, yes, but we can do it, but you can''t. The dormitory is checked very strictly, and it is difficult for boys to sneak in."


    "Then don''t worry about it. In short, I have a way to go in. After entering, we will meet at the door of 404!"


    "Ok!"


    Wang Xiaoya nodded and left with a few girls!


    After leaving, a few girls chatted naturally about Su Jing and the relationship between Wang Xiaoya and Su Jing. And Su Jing just wandered around the school, and when he was almost done, he found a place where no one was paying attention and directly entered the death mode, and then swaggered into the dormitory building where the 404 dormitory was located! This dormitory building should have been closed and abandoned a long time ago!


    Su Jing looked up and saw that the window somewhere on the fourth floor was open. After thinking about it, he jumped straight up.


    pat!


    Coming in through the window, this looks like a bedroom, but it should not be the 404 bedroom. After coming out of the bedroom, Su Jing looked around.


    The environment here is very dark and very quiet!


    Moonlight shines in through the window.


    "Bedroom 404!" Su Jing looked around, and soon found bedroom 404 with the door closed next to him!


    Wang Xiaoya and the others should not have come yet. Su Jing thought about it and didn''t go to dormitory 404 first, but found the stairs and went down the stairs to pick it up! While going downstairs, Su Jing sensed the surrounding environment.


    Reiatsu!


    If there is no spiritual pressure!


    "This should be Senior Sister Red!"


    Su Jing thought secretly, going down one step at a time.


    3rd floor... 2nd floor.


    Just when he was about to reach the first floor, suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and a cold current filled the surroundings. The next moment, Su Jing felt the spiritual pressure appearing behind him.


    Senior lady in red!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he turned his head sharply.


    A woman in blood red clothes with a pale and ferocious complexion floated behind her, her arms stretched out, her hands stretched out, as if she was planning to grab her neck! Su Jing turned his head sharply, but the red-clothed senior sister was startled, as if he didn''t expect his reaction to be so sharp?


    Chapter 0858 Ghost Hit the Wall


    His expression was calm and calm, his eyes were clear and there was no panic and fear of seeing a ghost at all, but a little pity.


    This kind of reaction of Su Jing surprised the senior sister in red, and at the same time was very angry!


    The gloomy wind blew up, and the red blood robe suddenly fluttered.


    Senior Sister Red Clothes committed suicide with grievances. When she died, she was dressed in red and turned into a Specter. This Specter is stronger than ordinary ghosts. When she got angry, it seemed that the entire space had begun to change. Just when Senior Sister Red wanted to let Su Jing know that she was powerful, a voice suddenly came over.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, are you in?"


    It''s Wang Xiaoya''s voice!


    "Don''t shout, if anyone finds out again, the door is locked, he probably hasn''t come yet." Someone continued.


    When Wang Xiaoya and the others came, Su Jing was about to speak, but suddenly felt that Senior Sister in Red was gone, and that gloomy aura was gone.


    "I''m here!" Su Jing shouted.


    "Yeah, you actually arrived, how did you get in?"


    Several people heard Su Jing''s voice and quickly came to the direction of the stairs. Seeing Su Jing, Wang Xiaoya asked unexpectedly!


    "I naturally have my own way." Su Jing said with a smile, and everyone went up to the fourth floor together.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Wang Xiaoya asked Su Jing.


    "Senior in red? Well, I saw it just now!"


    "Did you see it? Then you, you didn''t solve her?" Wang Xiaoya asked in surprise.


    "It''s easy to kill her, but I have to do it in front of you, so that I can show my ability. What''s more, if I can resolve some grievances, it will be even better! Anyway, it''s coming, so fast It would be a bit too boring to just get it done!" Su Jing said casually with a smile.


    "cut!"


    Wang Xiaoya pouted.


    "You guys, stop talking. Come and see, isn''t this a little wrong? We''ve all been on several floors. Why are we... still on the second floor?" a voice said tremblingly.


    Wang Xiaoya heard the words and turned to look, only to realize that it was actually still on the second floor.


    "How is this possible?"


    On the one hand, Wang Xiaoya ran up.


    After a while, the footsteps came again, not from upstairs, but from downstairs. Immediately afterwards, I saw Wang Xiaoya coming up from the first floor.


    Looking at each other, several people are a little dumbfounded!


    "Xiaoya, you are clearly on your way, why did you come upstairs?"


    "I, I don''t know, I just kept going up, and I saw you."


    "what happened."


    "Ghost hitting the wall, is this a ghost hitting the wall!"


    Wang Xiaoya''s three roommates panicked all of a sudden, hugging each other as if it was a life-or-death decision.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, it''s just a ghost hitting the wall, there must be a way!" Wang Xiaoya was still very calm, comforting his roommate, while watching Su Jing''s eyes lit up. "You must have a way, right?"


    Hit the wall!

 Chapter 922：

    Circling around in one place, stuck here and unable to find a way out!


    It is also a method commonly used by ghosts. The weaker ones usually use illusions to make people lose their sense of direction, or fall into illusions. You feel that you are going up without changing your direction, but in fact it is not! And the strong can directly change a certain range of environment, so that this environment space forms a cycle. Even if you keep going up and up, the cycle point in that space will change, and there will be no way out for the cycle!


    When the few of them came in, the red-clothed senior disappeared. Although the gloomy aura also disappeared, it seems that she created a space for a ghost to hit the wall when she disappeared! At that time, Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya were chatting and didn''t pay attention to the changes in the space, mainly because they didn''t need to be so cautious, after all, the difference in strength was too great. Elephants don''t always pay attention to what little actions the ants do!


    "Yes, I have!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You heard it, he has a way, don''t panic!" Wang Xiaoya said to his roommate.


    "There are several solutions for encountering ghosts hitting the wall. There should be all of them online, and they all have effects. Of course, ghost hitting the wall and ghost hitting the wall are also different. Now this is relatively powerful, and the ordinary cracking methods are all It''s useless. So the easiest thing is to wait! Wait until dawn, and this ghost hit the wall will be cracked! Of course, if you are strong enough, you can directly forcibly break it, such as... like this..."


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the spiritual pressure on his body was suddenly released.


    In an instant, everyone felt the oppressive coercion that made them subconsciously want to kneel and surrender.


    Ordinary people can''t stop this kind of coercion, so Su Jing quickly controlled not to put pressure on them.


    Reiatsu.


    Only from the top.


    From the bottom to the top, it rises like a rotation!


    boom!


    There was a silent loud noise. Although everyone could not see anything, there was a faint feeling as if something had been broken through.


    next moment.


    Su Jing took back the spiritual pressure, smiled and said to Wang Xiaoya, "Okay."


    "Is that all right?"


    "You''ll know if you try it!"


    Wang Xiaoya nodded and stepped up, and everyone looked downstairs subconsciously.


    No footsteps!


    After a while, Wang Xiaoya''s voice was heard from upstairs. "It''s really good, we''re on the fourth floor, we don''t go down any further, come up quickly!"


    "You are really amazing."


    "How did you do it?"


    The people in the dormitory asked Su Jing in surprise, Su Jing smiled noncommittally and went up to the fourth floor!


    Fourth floor.


    Bedroom 404.


    This is where the red-clothed senpai is.


    Pushing the door open, the bedroom was empty, and it seemed that the original bed and everything had been cleaned up.


    "We are the disc fairy playing here." Wang Xiaoya said.


    boom!


    The door slammed shut suddenly. This sudden change made everyone startled and looked at the door subconsciously.


    "Su, Su Jing..." Wang Xiaoya said in a trembling voice. "You, go out and see, who closed the door, is it Senior Sister in Red..."


    "Go out? Are you sure?" Su Jing didn''t move, but asked instead.


    Chapter 0859 The wrong times met the wrong people!


    Wang Xiaoya originally wanted to say yes, but looking at Su Jing''s half-smiling expression and looking at him and others, no... To be precise, the look behind him and others made Wang Xiaoya react at once. .


    "Mom!"


    Wang Xiaoya shouted and hurriedly ran to Su Jing, the others were completely startled at this time, and they ran after seeing Wang Xiaoya running. In a blink of an eye, several girls had all run behind Su Jing, looking at where they were standing before.


    Nothing?


    "You, what are you running for!"


    Someone asked Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya didn''t speak, just looked at Su Jing.


    "She, did she come in, right there, Senior Sister Red!"


    Wang Xiaoya knew that Su Jing could see, and judging from his reaction, it should be right! Sure enough, Su Jing nodded slightly.


    As if to cooperate with Su Jing.


    Just as Su Jing nodded, the next moment he felt the temperature in the room dropped suddenly, as if he had fallen into an ice cave in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly there was a knocking sound from the window, there was nothing there, but the window began to shake slightly as if it had been knocked. The red blood-clothed clothes suddenly appeared, and the red-clothed senior sister appeared in front of them like this.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Suddenly seeing the red-clothed senior sister appearing, the piercing screams rang out one after another, Su Jing subconsciously turned sideways, slightly blocking his ears!


    "Shut up, are you practicing high notes? If Senior Sister Red can be shocked to death by your high notes, then you should keep calling!" Su Jing''s voice fell, and the girls finally calmed down.


    "Stay here, don''t move!"


    Su Jing said a word, and then walked towards the stern and ferocious senior sister in red.


    "You should know very well that you are not my opponent!" Su Jing said, slowly raising a finger. "It might be tricky to deal with a Specter like you at first, but now... one finger, I only need one finger to make you ashes. I think you should be able to feel this, so don''t Do those useless things!"


    The gloomy wind was blowing, and the blood clothes fluttered.


    Senior Sister Red did not speak, but just looked at Su Jing.


    "A serious ghost like you has grievances. If you want to resolve your grievances, you must find the root cause!"


    boom!


    The door suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man with glasses and a flashlight walked in. "What are you doing here, this place prohibits students from entering..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, he saw a red shadow appear in front of him. The next moment, the man''s expression stagnated, and the flashlight fell to the ground with a clatter. to the direction of the window!

 Chapter 923：

    "Professor Hu?"


    "Professor Hu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Xiaoya and the others were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly shouted.


    It''s a pity that Professor Hu seems to have not heard at all, and still walks to the window on his own, and even plans to climb on the window and jump off! Wang Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously rushed over to pull Professor Hu back, but when she pulled, she found that it was not Professor Hu at all, but Su Jing?


    Su Jing put his finger on his mouth to signal her to keep quiet, then jumped out of the window.


    Wang Xiaoya was startled, only to find out that Su Jing did not fall, but was suspended in the air.


    "It''s okay, it''s just an illusion!"


    "Illusion?"


    Wang Xiaoya frowned in confusion.


    "You''ve been hallucinated since you entered this building, come with me, I''ll take you out!" Su Jing said as he stretched out his hand and said towards Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya was stunned for a while, and subconsciously prepared to go over, and even stretched out his hand to catch Su Jing.


    "Hey, if you just jump off like this, how can you repay the two favors you owe me?"


    Just when Wang Xiaoya was about to jump off, Su Jing''s voice rang.


    But the voice didn''t come from the mouth of Su Jing in front of him. Seeing Wang Xiaoya hesitate, Su Jing in front of him was still urging him, and even anxiously wanted to take the initiative to catch Wang Xiaoya!


    "You are not Su Jing!"


    "You are the hallucination!"


    Wang Xiaoya reacted and shouted.


    The scene in front of me suddenly changed!


    Where is Su Jing in front of you? Wang Xiaoya hurriedly stepped back and got down from the window, and then saw Su Jingzheng looking at him with a smile, and Professor Hu next to him was also in shock, but looked at Senior Sister Red!


    "God, I was hallucinating just now, I almost jumped!"


    Wang Xiaoya hurriedly came to Su Jing''s side in fear, and looked at Senior Sister in Red and Professor Hu, who were in a somewhat special situation. "They are..."


    "Didn''t I just say that resentment has its roots! And Professor Hu is the root cause of all this!" Su Jing looked at Senior Sister Hong Yi and Professor Hu, and said slowly, "Many years ago, there were One is called, what is it called red, what is red?" Su Jing couldn''t remember and asked the senior sister in red.


    Senior Red Clothes did not speak, but Professor Hu looked at Senior Red Clothes and said faintly, "Lu Hong, this is a name I will never forget in my life!"


    "Yes, Lu Hong! Many years ago, there was a girl named Lu Hong. She was a student of this school. She was elegant, quiet, beautiful and kind, but she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t have, a... coward? She loves They fell in love with their own teacher quickly. However, this teacher-student relationship was unacceptable at that time, and it was not tolerated by the environment at that time. The man was forced by various pressures and his own Cowardly, he kept silent about the criticism that Lu Hong was subjected to, and finally... Lu Hong also jumped off the building and committed suicide!"


    "Senior in red, it''s Lu Hong! Her lover is... just..."


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Professor Hu.


    Everyone can see the situation in front of them. They are the hero and heroine of the story Su Jing told.


    Soul Ferry Su Jing has indeed seen a lot, and I remember some of the plots. But senior lady in red is quite impressive, pity, helplessness, all these emotions, I can only say that she met the wrong person in a wrong era!


    Chapter 0860 Life and death are doomed!


    Su Jing suddenly said towards Senior Sister Red. "No matter what the situation was in those days, he caused you to commit suicide. With resentment in your heart, he turned into a righteous master who cannot be reincarnated! I will give you a chance. If you kill him to resolve your resentment, I will take you to hell. After you have suffered the sins you deserved, we will arrange for you to be reincarnated. Of course, you can also let him go, but I will choose to kill you and make you go away!"


    "Wait, why doesn''t it sound right? You seem to be asking her to kill! Shouldn''t it be said that if she kills Professor Hu, she will lose her soul?" Wang Xiaoya said to Su Jing in a stunned moment.


    Su Jing shrugged: "If I''m talking a little bit, it''s a causal cycle. Professor Hu killed Lu Hong, and Lu Hong killed him, that''s the cause and effect!"


    "What if it was normal?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    "My pleasure!"


    Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Come on, kill me. If I can do something for you, even if it costs my life, I''m willing!" Professor Hu looked at Lu Hong and said solemnly.


    Lu Hong hesitated.


    She is really angry, but if she is allowed to kill the person she loves, she can''t do it, otherwise she would have avenged her for so many years. However, the resentment in her heart will not disappear because of this!


    "Can''t do it? Then I can only make you lose your mind! After all, after I warned you, you almost killed Wang Xiaoya!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he slowly stretched out his fingers.


    Light!


    suddenly lit up.


    With a swoosh, a beam of light went straight to Lu Hong and hit him.


    "Do not!"


    Professor Hu shouted and stood in front of Lu Hong.


    puff!


    The light beam penetrated Professor Hu''s body, and he groaned slowly to the end.


    Lu Hong was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reached out and hugged Professor Hu.


    "You, what are you..." Lu Hong watched and caressed Professor Hu''s pale face, the resentment on her body was gradually diminishing, and her originally ferocious face was gradually returning to normal. "I''ll help you, I won''t let you die, I won''t..." As he said, Lu Hong''s body lit up, as if some light penetrated into Professor Hu''s body, and Professor Hu''s injury was A little bit of recovery!


    finally.


    When the wound disappeared, Lu Hong''s body had become illusory, as if it would drift away at any time!


    Su Jing shook his head slightly and snorted.


    The Zanpakut¨­ has been pulled out.


    "What are you going to do, no, no, please let him go, please..." Seeing this, Professor Hu rushed over to stop Su Jing, but Su Jing only flickered slightly, and Professor Hu jumped in the air and fell directly fell to the ground.


    Su Jing.


    He had already arrived in front of Lu Hong.


    Lu Hong seemed relieved, looked at Professor Hu with nostalgia, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Jing raised his knife!


    However, Lu Hong did not feel the sharpness, but instead had a strange feeling of comfort.


    The light was bright, and Lu Hong understood at once.

 Chapter 924：

    I have been superseded, I have... been freed!


    "Thank you!" Lu Hong said gratefully to Su Jing. "In the next life, I hope that we will meet, know each other, and love each other in the next life... I hope that in the next life, we can be together!"


    Light, sway little by little!


    When the light dissipated, the room became dark again.


    Su Jing took back the Zanpakut¨­ and came to Professor Hu.


    "One million, prepare to deposit one million into this card. This is my reward for helping Lu Hongchaodu and helping you solve the danger in the school." Su Jing said, handing the bank card to Professor Hu. "Okay, just leave it to Wang Xiaoya!"


    After speaking, Su Jing said towards Wang Xiaoya. "Okay, the matter is settled, we can go out!"


    After coming out of the dormitory building, the other people in the dormitory had also gone back, but Wang Xiaoya followed Su Jing out of the school all the way.


    "You, did you really plan to kill Senior Sister Red?" Wang Xiaoya asked suddenly.


    The beam of light was obviously heading towards Senior Sister Red.


    Su Jing smiled: "Maybe."


    "Perhaps? Maybe you didn''t want to kill Senior Sister Red, but you knew that Professor Hu would resist, so that Senior Sister Red''s resentment would naturally dissipate. But what if Senior Sister Red did not save Professor Hu? He really died, shouldn''t you... Really want to kill Professor Hu, right?" Wang Xiaoya frowned and looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly, raised his hand and rubbed Wang Xiaoya''s hair and said, "What are you thinking, if I really want to kill someone, no one can save him!"


    "His fate was already doomed early in the morning!"


    Su Jing got into the car, lowered the window and said, "Remember to turn around and give me your bank card!"


    After that, Su Jing started the car and left!


    Although fate has been wiped out, the Book of Heaven is still there. After losing his destiny, the reorganized Tianshu still fulfills its own duty, that is, to arrange everyone''s destiny! It''s just that there is no "fate" to play tricks, and it will not be arbitrarily changed! Su Jing didn''t really want to kill Professor Hu, because he was an anomaly. Whether it was him, or the combined power of the Book of the Earth and the Book of People, he could ignore the fate arranged by the Book of Heaven!


    If he really wanted to kill Professor Hu, Professor Hu would be dead.


    It can only be said that Professor Hu''s fate is not to die here, but at this time.


    While driving, Su Jing took out his phone and looked at the text message sent by Xie Ying to confirm the location!


    After a while, he drove into a community, and then according to the building number, he found Xie Ying''s new rented house, her new home!


    Ding dong.


    The doorbell rang, and Xie Ying hurried over to open the door.


    Outside the door, Su Jing walked in with a smile and looked at it. "The environment looks good, has everything been arranged?"


    "Well, everything is arranged!" Xie Ying closed the door and whispered, then raised her head and glanced at Su Jing. "You seem to be in a good mood?"


    "I earned some experience points, and I also earned a million, so I''m in a good mood. By the way, I made a certain goddess owe me a favor!" Su Jing said with a smile: "The observation is very keen!"


    Xie Ying smiled, and she understood two words in Su Jing''s words.


    one million.


    Favor!


    As for what experience is worth, what kind of goddess, she is really at a loss, but she knows that Su Jing is in a good mood now, that''s fine!


    Chapter 0861


    Although Xie Ying is petite, her physical strength is very good.


    Well-behaved and docile, Su Jing complied with the nasty request that Su Jing asked her to tie up braids.


    The small body gave Su Jing a great sense of conquest!


    made money!


    Why do you say you earned it?


    On the one hand, Xie Ying''s performance.


    On the other hand, it is because the condition is that the contract fee of 5 million is added to the exclusive model of the ten-year contract, but in fact, if Xie Ying develops well in the past ten years, not only will the 5 million be earned back, but even Earn more! If it really counted, Su Jing not only didn''t spend money, but might still make money. What Su Jing gave was just an early investment and an opportunity! Of course, these are enough to make many people fall behind and rush.


    Xie Ying originally wanted to tell Su Jing about Wen Shanshan, but after the battle, she was exhausted and didn''t have the strength to talk, so she fell asleep. The next morning, Xie Ying helped Su Jing prepare a simple breakfast, and only talked about Wen Shanshan during dinner. Wen Shanshan proposed to share a lease with herself, and then learned about her relationship with Su Jing, etc. These Su Jing don''t care, it doesn''t matter!


    Before leaving, Xie Ying also gave the key to Su Jing.


    simply put.


    This is the rhythm of Jinwu Zangjiao, come whenever you want!


    Cafe.


    Su Jing saw Xiaoxue not long after he came. Looking at Xiaoxue''s well-armed appearance, he knew that the effect of the medicine should have deepened. Going directly to the lounge upstairs, Su Jing concocted the ability to absorb medicine, but this time, Su Jing made a slight change. Although the medicinal properties were washed out with divine power, they were not directly integrated into the primordial spirit. Instead, they still wrapped the medicinal properties with divine power. After Xiaoxue left, they tried to transfer the medicinal properties to the prepared bottle, and then sealed the medicinal properties. !


    "Success!"


    "It seems that this extraction method is simpler than I imagined. That is to say, my conception is correct. With Xiaoxue as a living medicine, I can continuously extract medicines." Su Jing was satisfied Smile, look back to find a suitable opportunity to try.


    This thing can be said to be a good thing to buy the ferryman!


    Although there should be medicines on the market, I am afraid it is not so easy to find, and it is impossible to extract them like myself.


    Putting away the medicine, Su Jing was in a very happy mood!


    The cafe''s business is very good, whether it is the original Ren Na, He Xuan, Zhao Ziyu, or Xia Dongqing later, they all maintain the cafe''s business well and work very seriously!


    Xia Dongqing and Zhao Ziyu handed in shifts, and not long after Zhao Ziyu changed his clothes and left, Su Jing received a call from Zhao Ziyu.


    "Boss, you... When do you have time? What you said yesterday..."


    "Are you going to be alright?" Su Jing asked.


    "No, it''s fine!"


    "Then you go home first, and I''ll go to your house to find you later!"


    "Oh, then my home is..." Zhao Ziyu said the address and hung up the phone.


    Su Jing also thought about Zhao Ziyu. Zhao Ziyu said that she often had nightmares, and this nightmare was actually the reason why she derived a second person, Qi Xueer. Su Jing didn''t plan to make Qi Xue''er disappear, but just planned to try to see if he could change Zhao Ziyu''s dream a little bit. As long as it wasn''t a nightmare, it should be fine! And Su Jing''s method is to use the book!


    Books from the ground can change people, and naturally they can also change dreams.


    Taking out the book that was turned into a notebook, Su Jing went directly to Zhao Ziyu''s house!


    He was familiar with the road, but Zhao Ziyu didn''t know that.

 Chapter 925：

    "Boss, drink water!"


    Zhao Ziyu took a glass of water and handed it to Su Jing, then hesitantly said, "I don''t know what the boss is going to do in my situation."


    Su Jing smiled: "You will know in a while."


    Taking off the notebook, Su Jing quickly began to operate. Seeing this, Zhao Ziyu thought he was looking for something or some information, so he didn''t pay attention.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Ziyu to feel that his eyelids started to get heavy, as if he wanted to sleep. She tried hard, but the sleepiness became stronger and stronger. After a while, Zhao Ziyu slowly leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Su Jing on the side is still operating the book on the ground, just like the Mother of Yaochi in the original book manipulates Mao You, Su Jing seems to be writing a novel at this time, but... the protagonist is Zhao Ziyu!


    He is building Zhao Ziyu''s dream!


    This is the magic of Book of the Earth, except the end result, everything can change...


    And what is the end result for humans?


    That is death!


    Looking at Zhao Ziyu who was already asleep, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and stopped.


    It will take about an hour or so, Zhao Ziyu wakes up!


    Opening his eyes, Wu Liuliu stared at Su Jing for a few seconds, then sat up abruptly.


    "You woke up, how do you feel? Have a nightmare?" Su Jing asked.


    Zhao Ziyu shook his head slightly: "No, no, I didn''t have a nightmare, I was in a dream, I met my good friend, a friend from childhood to adulthood, we were very happy together. It''s just... how did you do it?"


    Mingming Su Jing didn''t do anything, why is his dream different?


    She had never dreamed anything else!


    "It''s a secret, in short, you don''t have to have nightmares anymore." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then I will..."


    "What happens in the future, I''ll know later!" Su Jing set for Zhao Ziyu not to have that nightmare again in the future, but the result is hard to say, Zhao Ziyu''s mental state still has some problems, so Su Jing can''t guarantee it. The change will be so smooth. I imagine that Zhao Ziyu has even derived a second personality because of this. To a certain extent, Zhao Ziyu''s spirit is also very strong and persistent.


    "If you still have nightmares, just come back to me!"


    "Hmm~!"


    Zhao Ziyu nodded heavily: "Thank you boss!"


    "Okay, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do!"


    Su Jing got up and left, and after thinking about it, he simply went back to the coffee shop. Anyway, no one went home now.


    Back at the cafe, Su Jing asked He Xuan to get a cup of coffee, and then went to his old seat, but when he turned his head, he found someone there.


    a woman!


    a computer!


    I''m drinking coffee and writing what I''m concentrating on!


    Chapter 0862 Murong


    Su Jing thought for a while, then walked to the side facing diagonally and sat up.


    When people are serious, they exude a different kind of charm, whether it is a man or a woman.


    This woman is serious and focused.


    His slender fingers quickly tapped on the shoulder of the laptop, his eyes and expressions changed from time to time, and a shallow smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he was writing a happy story. After writing a paragraph, she stopped to take a sip of coffee, and subconsciously raised her head to meet Su Jing.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    The woman was slightly taken aback.


    Su Jing smiled at her, and then the woman reacted and smiled at Su Jing, as a greeting!


    "What a handsome boy."


    The woman thought so in her heart, the moment when her eyes met unexpectedly just now, she seemed to have a feeling of being electrocuted!


    He looked at Su Jing, and then looked at his computer.


    The woman suddenly felt that it was possible to have such a handsome guy in reality, and to have such an encounter.


    The two people made eye contact by chance in the cafe, and they seemed to have a marriage in the vast crowd, and they met and fell in love.


    What a romantic thing this is!


    After thinking about it, the woman suddenly closed the document and reopened a document to write!


    Art comes from life, and many things in life can become the material and bridges of novels!


    After a while, the woman raised her head, only to find that Su Jing was gone, which made her slightly disappointed.


    I don''t even know what his name is!


    The sun is shining, the sun is strong.


    In an abandoned construction site, a man in a black trench coat appeared quietly.


    This man appeared silently!


    Murong frowned slightly as he looked around. He was resting in the underworld, but he had an inexplicable urge to come here!


    I don''t know why, but it feels important.


    As if something was greeting him!


    Murong is a soul ferryman!


    "No one, no ghosts, nothing." Murong frowned and looked around, he couldn''t think of anything to call him and attract him here.


    And this place, he has never been here!


    "Strange, what is it..."


    Before Murong''s words were finished, he suddenly turned his head with a sense of feeling in his heart.


    Behind him, a man was standing there looking at him!


    Murong was slightly startled, he didn''t even notice when the other party appeared.

 Chapter 926：

    "Who are you!"


    Su Jing looked at Murong and smiled slightly.


    In the cafe before, Su Jing took out the book and did some tricks, just to attract Murong to come here! "I''m the person you''re looking for!"


    "The person I''m looking for is the one who attracted me to come here?" Murong was shocked, but he was calm on the surface.


    Who can attract themselves in this way?


    Who is this person?


    Behind Murong''s hands, he has quietly taken out his weapon!


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Su Jing could see Murong''s little movements clearly, but he didn''t care at all. With a flick of his wrist, a bottle appeared in his hand. "You should know what this is, right?"


    "medicine?"


    Murong looked at Su Jing suspiciously, but saw that Su Jing threw the medicine over!


    Murong was a little surprised by such a sudden move. He carefully stared at the flying medicine, making sure there was no hidden means before taking it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Send it to you!" Su Jing said.


    "give me?"


    Murong was even more at a loss. "I don''t know you, why did you send me this, what''s your purpose!"


    "Test medicine!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I extracted this medicine with a special method. Although I have used it myself, the effect is not bad, but I am not sure how effective others will be!"


    "Why should I test the medicine for you, who are you!"


    "You''ll know who I am later. In short, help me try the medicine first. Do it well, if you do it well, I can fulfill your wishes, for example... let someone live a little longer!" After Su Jing finished speaking, without waiting for Murong to reply, the person had disappeared.


    Murong subconsciously wanted to chase, but after taking two steps, he stopped.


    He couldn''t catch up, and at the same time... it was also because of Su Jing''s words.


    Make someone live a little longer.


    "who are you!"


    Looking at the medicine in his hand, Murong muttered to himself.


    It was not Su Jing''s whim to ask Murong to test the medicine. He had already considered Murong when he planned to use the medicine to do things.


    The reason is very simple, one is indeed to test the efficacy of the drug. Second, it is also for the layout!


    In the original book, Su Jing knew exactly what Murong did. This is a very good pawn!


    Don''t look at Su Jing coming to Beijing for a while, it seems that apart from messing around with girls, he didn''t get involved in matters related to the underworld, but in fact Su Jing was also thinking about it!


    Murong is his first step!


    When he got home, Su Jing took out the Konghou.


    After a while, Prajna came out.


    "Long time no see, miss me?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Prajna nodded slightly.


    Not long after, the melodious sound of the piano and the dancing!


    Seeing Prajna''s graceful figure, Su Jing smiled and waved.


    Finished a song.


    Prajna floated into Su Jing''s arms.


    "I''ll put the Konghou outside in the future, you can accompany me outside!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Prajna nodded.


    "Well, there should be a lot of clothes at home. You go and choose, change into modern clothes, and go out more when you have time. This era is still very beautiful!" Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    "go!"


    Su Jing took Prajna up to pick out clothes.


    Before long, Prajna, who was originally a classical fairy, has become a modern beauty!


    "good!"


    Su Jing looked at Prajna and nodded with satisfaction.


    Beautiful people, beautiful in everything you wear!


    "Husband, I''m back!"


    Ren Na''s voice sounded, followed by footsteps, and the next moment, Ren Na had appeared.


    When Ren Na saw the extra prajna, she was slightly taken aback. "She, who is she?"


    "Her name is Prajna, and she will live at home in the future!" Su Jing said to Ren Na.


    Although I knew this would happen for a long time, it still made Ren Na feel a little uncomfortable when it happened.


    "This is Ren Na, my woman!"


    Su Jing introduced it, smiled and said to Ren Na, "Han Ruo followed me a long time ago."


    Chapter 0863 The idea of ??medicine, the value of Xiaoxue!


    Ren Na was really uncomfortable at first. After all, there was one more person in the two-person world that was good. Although she knew that this would happen sooner or later, she was still feeling uncomfortable! But slowly, Ren Na found something different!


    Although Su Jing and Prajna do behave intimately, hugging and hugging is very normal.


    But Ren Na found that Su Jing didn''t leave her in the cold because of this, and that''s not even... Even, Ren Na found that Su Jing had never lived in Prajna''s room, nor had Prajna lived in Su Jing''s room. Never had that. Compared to the Hannya who lived in, it was the customer in the coffee shop that made Ren Na taste a little bit!


    That customer was the woman who was writing in the coffee shop that day.


    The name is Fukukawa, she is an editor, but she likes to create and is writing novels.

 Chapter 927：

    Although Ren Na never saw Su Jing talking to her from the beginning to the end, she nodded and smiled when they met, and then they were busy with their own affairs at their respective desks. This kind of feeling seemed to have a very special tacit understanding!


    This is what makes Ren Na taste good.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that she and Su Jing only had desires, so she was more envious, even more jealous of the mutual understanding between Su Jing and Fukukawa!


    But Ren Na didn''t do anything, and didn''t plan to do anything.


    She is very clear.


    For a man like Su Jing, if he wants to follow him, what he has to do is not to kill him or to block other women from approaching, but to express himself! Of course, these Su Jing don''t know and don''t care, she is researching medicine!


    Later, he saw Murong once again, and the feedback from Murong showed that the effect of this medicine should be useful, and it was no different from normal medicine. Really, the difference may be because of the different extraction methods, so the effect of purity is higher. Somewhat different. Su Jing''s use of divine power to extract is naturally far inferior to other people''s special methods. However, the effect is good! Murong wanted to ask what purpose Su Jing had, but Su Jing only said that he would come to you if he had something, and then left!


    Murong is not stupid, he tried to investigate Su Jing''s identity.


    However, the results obtained are only some data on the surface.


    As for Su Jing''s true identity, he couldn''t find out at all, which made Murong even more jealous of Su Jing!


    Don''t talk about Murong, let''s talk about Su Jing.


    Since the medicine is effective, Su Jing naturally intends to plan the next step.


    Whether it is to use medicine to make money, or to develop ferrymen, this is all possible! The problem is, just like this can''t make those ferrymen turn against each other, and can''t control those ferrymen! The ferryman has no soul, and the soul... is the most important thing, so it is very difficult for those ferrymen to betray Hades!


    Medicine is just bait.


    If you eat it, you have to be hooked!


    "Hannya, you said, if I add my divine power to the medicine, can it work?"


    Su Jing was lying on the sofa, with his head resting on Prajna''s legs and his eyes closed. Prajna''s slender hands were gently kneading on Su Jing''s head. Hearing Su Jing''s words, Prajna said slowly: "This is difficult!"


    "Medicine is a very special existence. Its dimension is higher than that of human beings, and it can even be said to be higher than God. Moreover, the formation of medicine is very special, and it is difficult to accommodate external forces. Once external forces invade , it may destroy the effect of the medicine!"


    "Yeah, I tried it before, as long as my divine power enters the medicine, the effect of the medicine will disappear completely!"


    "But if I can''t inject my divine power into it, then this medicine will lose its control!"


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Hannya thought for a while and said: "The extracted medicine has been fixed, maybe... you can try it from the source! If the container of the medicine accepts your divine power, then it may contain your divine power when the medicine is produced!"


    Su Jing opened his eyes: "Yes, this is a way!"


    Since the extracted medicine does not work, start with the container of the medicine.


    Let the medicine fuse with its own divine power when it is produced!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing turned over and kissed Prajna''s cheek. "I''ll try it!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and picked up the phone and called Xiaoxue.


    The phone was connected after a few rings, and Xiaoxue was still at work. Su Jing looked at the sky outside and said, "Give me your address, and I''ll find you at night!"


    Although after Su Jing''s extraction, Xiaoxue has returned to normal during the day, but Su Jing would rather wait for a while, and then go over at night!


    Night falls.


    Su Jing came to Xiaoxue''s house.


    This is where Xiaoxue used to live, but now... her boyfriend has already moved out and broke up!


    Today''s Xiaoxue naturally no longer looks down on ordinary boyfriends!


    Just like her previous boyfriend didn''t look down on the ordinary and ordinary her, and he would rather not touch her like that! Knowing that Su Jing was back, Xiaoxue waited at home, just wearing a slightly see-through black pajamas. It can be clearly seen that the top is not worn, and the bottom... should just be wearing a thong!


    Although Su Jing didn''t touch Xiao Xue''s body so hypocritically when he extracted it, but that''s all there is to it. As for Xiaoxue, she really hoped that Su Jingken would slam herself. After all, her current charm is extraordinary, which man can''t be fooled by him?


    "This is your little fox fairy?"


    Su Jing looked at the enshrined fox immortal statue, turned his head and asked Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue nodded.


    "Are you here today...to extract the medicinal effects, or...me?" Xiaoxue put her hand on Su Jing''s shoulder, next to Su Jing''s body, her whole person exuding a kind of charm.


    Su Jing smiled: "Talk to you and do something by the way."


    "What do you want to talk about, what do you want to do?" Xiaoxue asked.


    "Of course it''s you who''s talking, what you''re doing... Of course you''re also related to you!" Su Jing smiled and walked to the sofa next to him and sat down, watching Xiaoxue''s swaying figure come to sit beside him, Su Jing smiled. Then he continued: "I think you should also know that the reason I help you is to extract the medicine from you, you are valuable to me! But this value is not enough, I need you to change More valuable!"


    Chapter 0864 Research Ontology


    "I, I don''t understand!"


    Don''t look at Xiaoxue''s wonderful life, and don''t worry that she will become ugly during the day, but she is still in awe of these mysterious and unknown things.


    Especially Su Jing!


    Although she dared to play some minor jokes with Su Jing, and might even take the initiative to do something, she was still in awe of Su Jing from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Jing is very mysterious!


    "You don''t need to move, you just need to do as I say!" Su Jing suddenly released his divine power after speaking, and immediately wrapped Xiaoxue. The next moment, the package felt that his body was floating involuntarily. Get up, the whole person is suspended in the air and weightless. Panicked, she was taken directly to the bedroom by Su Jing like this, and then fell onto the bed with a clatter.


    Before Xiaoxue could react, she felt that divine power poured into her body at once.


    In an instant, Xiaoxue couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    Painful humming, body twitching.


    At first glance, it seems that it is the same, but in fact, since it is different, what Xiaoxue feels is pain!


    "The resistance is very strong!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly and continued to release divine power into Xiaoxue''s body.


    "Stop, stop...Please, please. Stop...stop, I can''t take it anymore..." Xiaoxue said to Su Jing in pain.


    Su Jing ignored it, there was a power in her body.


    The power of medicine.


    It seems that he is resisting his own divine power!


    In a trance, under the light of his divine power, a shadow seemed to rush out to compete with his divine power.

 Chapter 928：

    Su Jing frowned slightly and increased his strength.


    Soon, the shadow was suppressed.


    However, Su Jing stopped.


    He has a feeling that it is easy to destroy this shadow, but once this shadow is destroyed, I am afraid that Xiaoxue will die, and the medicine will lose its effect and die!


    This result was not what Su Jing wanted!


    "call!"


    Feeling that Su Jing stopped, Xiao Xue lay there gasping for breath. After a while, she was sweating profusely, her body kept rising and falling, and she felt a slight movement, as if her body was about to fall apart. That, that kind of feeling as if facing death, made her soul seem to feel fear!


    "It seems that the medicine itself is the same as the extracted medicine. As long as the divine power intervenes, it will resist and fail!"


    "So, doesn''t this way work?"


    Su Jing was sitting next to him. Xiaoxue looked very attractive at this time. Su Jing looked at her with very focused eyes, but he didn''t have the slightest desire. His eyes seemed to be able to see her deeper things through her body. Same! When Su Jing pondered, Xiao Xue finally calmed down a bit. She struggled to get up and knelt down beside Su Jing''s legs. "I, I beg you, don''t... don''t torture me like you did just now. I promise everything you want me to do, please!"


    Su Jing looked at Xiaoxue and shook his head slightly: "Didn''t I say it just now? I help you because you are valuable to me. Do you want to change back to the original state of being a ghost during the day and a person at night? If you can''t create more value, it''s just medicine, honestly...not much attractive! You can rest assured that I won''t let you die, just maybe some pain, for the sake of beauty, I think You should be able to endure the pain, right?"


    Xiaoxue stopped talking.


    "Look, since you acquiesced, then rest next to me first, and then I''ll think about it!" Su Jing smiled.


    Xiaoxue didn''t leave, she just knelt down beside Su Jing''s lap, leaning on his lap.


    "Divine power doesn''t work, perhaps because the medicine itself has a relatively high dimension, and it may collide with divine power! However, if you think about it from another angle, even if it is successful, the fusion of divine power may be neutralized by the effect of the medicine. To achieve the desired effect. Even if there is no, even if the medicine that combines divine power is eaten by the ferryman, the effect may not be very good!"


    "However, it was originally an attempt, so naturally it can''t be right at once!"


    "Since divine power doesn''t work, you can use something else."


    "For example, the Qi of Xuanyin? For example, the power of Pandora?"


    Su Jing''s brain began to run rapidly, and he began to ponder the possible plans. He was still not familiar with the medicine. Although he could ask someone to ask, he might not know much about the result, and there was no need for it!


    The Qi of Mysterious Yin, the Power of Pandora.


    Of the two, Su Jing felt that Pandora''s power might be more likely. After all, Pandora''s power belongs to a virus, and medicine was originally called Gu, which may be more or less the same in nature. Thinking of this, Su Jing moved his legs, and Xiao Xue raised his head slowly. "Try again!" Su Jing bent down and grabbed Xiaoxue''s head. The next moment, the power of Pandora entered Xiaoxue''s body directly. Xiaoxue''s facial features were instantly wrinkled and seemed to be in pain, but Su Jing didn''t feel any resistance!


    effective?


    Su Jing was overjoyed, and controlled the power of Pandora to enter Xiaoxue''s body, and then remained in her body.


    All that''s left is to wait!


    Wait to see if the medicine will incorporate the power of Pandora, and wait to see if the medicine extracted next time will bring its own power of Pandora!


    "Okay, I''ll be here today, and I''ll come back to you when I withdraw it next time! These gold bars should be worth some money, so let''s spend them." Su Jing took out a few gold bars from the little **** and put them in in bed, then got up and left!


    Leaving Xiaoxue''s house, Su Jing wondered where to go.


    Go back to the villa, or go to Qi Xueer, or where is Xie Ying?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing decided to go to Xie Ying''s place.


    After all, I just got it, and the freshness has not yet passed, not to mention that the company will arrange work for Xie Ying when I return, so naturally it will not be so convenient and free.


    Drive to Xie Ying''s house.


    He took out the key and opened the door without turning on the light.


    Should be asleep, right?


    Su Jing was about to go to the bedroom, but suddenly found that there seemed to be a person lying on the sofa in the living room.


    Wen Shanshan?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, but also a little clear.


    From what she looked like, she seemed to have fallen asleep. Although she still had a spare room to sleep in the living room, Su Jing didn''t wake her up and went directly into Xie Ying''s room!


    Chapter 0865 business door-to-door?


    Xie Ying slept soundly, she didn''t seem to notice when Su Jing lay down, she might think it was Wen Shanshan, but she didn''t wake up anyway.


    It''s not easy for Su Jing to do it like this, so she just fell asleep like this.


    As soon as it was morning, I heard Xie Ying''s exclamation beside me in a daze. Obviously Xie Ying woke up in the morning and found that she was sleeping next to her, right? Su Jing didn''t open his eyes, and directly hugged Xie Ying in his arms and made out. Although Xie Ying had a lot to say, she didn''t have the chance to say it. It didn''t take long before bursts of voices rang out.


    Wen Shanshan in the living room naturally heard it. She was a little surprised at first, but she quickly reacted!


    It lasted for more than an hour, almost two hours.


    Xie Yingcai came out of the room with a blushing face. Seeing that Wen Shanshan was already awake, Xie Ying was slightly embarrassed: "I, I''m going to take a shower first, so what, Su Jing came last night!"


    "Shanshan, come in!"


    As soon as Xie Ying''s voice fell, Su Jing''s voice came from the room.


    Well, now Xie Ying and Wen Sasha are even more embarrassed. Xie Ying turned around and went to the bathroom, Wen Shanshan hesitated and entered the room.


    In the room, the battlefield was a mess.


    Su Jing beckoned for Wen Shanshan to come over, but as soon as Wen Shanshan came over, she was dragged into her arms by Su Jing and kneaded rudely.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "The dormitory, the dormitory has expired." Wen Shanshan lowered her head and said, "I don''t have a place to go for the time being. I want to borrow here for a few days and wait until I find a house... I''m ready to move!"


    "That''s it, then you can just move in. Anyway, Xie Ying will be busy soon, so she probably won''t be at home often."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Su Jing could see that Wen Shanshan was still a little hesitant, but hesitation meant hesitation, not to mention that Wen Shanshan did not resist Su Jing''s actions. Simply Su Jing was stronger, and simply mentioned her to make a decision. I just finished enjoying Xie Ying''s smallness, and it''s really interesting to come to experience Wen Shanshan''s hugeness! When Xie Ying came out of the shower, what she saw was the scene of Wen Shanshan being arbitrarily attacked by Su Jing on the bed. Xie Ying was stunned for a moment, her face flushed slightly, and it looked natural.


    It was almost noon when Xie Ying received a call from the company saying that it was arranging a modeling course, so she left to go to class.


    As for Wen Shanshan, she didn''t know what to do for a while, so she simply stayed. She had already packed up her neatly dressed clothes, but was picked up again by Su Jing. Su Jing hugged Wen Shanshan, and then took out the computer for Wen Shanshan read some Dongguan unique studies, and asked her to learn it well. Su Jing always thought that if she didn''t know how to do tricks, it would be a waste of her ''talent''!


    Wen Shanshan is very shy, some things are too, too... too, but looking at Su Jing''s high spirits, Wen Shanshan still has a way to learn.


    As a result, Su Jing was cool!


    Although so far, she has not had any relationship with Wen Shanshan, but Wen Shanshan has been trained quite well by herself.

 Chapter 929：

    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang, Su Jing reached out and picked up the phone, glanced at Wen Shanshan, who was helping herself with that, and got on the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "Is that Mr. Su Jing?"


    An unfamiliar number, unfamiliar voice.


    The woman''s voice sounds pretty good!


    "I am, who are you?"


    "My name is Yuyan, yes, it was Sister Qingqing who gave me your phone number. She said that if there is a problem that cannot be solved, she can call you!"


    "Sister Qingqing? Which Sister Qingqing? Tear..." Su Jing suddenly sucked in a breath.


    "Mr. Su Jing, you, are you okay? Are you busy?" the person on the phone heard a voice ask.


    "fine!"


    Su Jing Ying looked at Wen Shanshan, Wen Shanshan''s face was flushed red, and she lowered her head and moved gently up and down.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, but Wen Shanshan would take the initiative to use her mouth at this time.


    "Oh, it''s Sister Qingqing who makes clothes."


    "Sister Qingqing, who makes clothes?" Su Jing remembered, that should be Qingqing, who is in love with ghosts, and her husband is Su Yue.


    Although she is a ghost, but because of the incense, she can look no different from ordinary people!


    Qingqing will introduce herself to her, so she must have encountered some supernatural strange things, right? Thinking of this, Su Jing said: "I can really solve some things that ordinary people can''t solve, but my price is not low! Qingqing shouldn''t have told you? One million, or...beauty. After you think about it, then Call me!"


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, Su Jing hung up the phone directly.


    Twenty minutes later!


    Wen Shanshan blushed and went to take a bath, while Su Jing rested for a while with satisfaction and put on her clothes, told Wen Shanshan that she was leaving, and then went directly to Qingqing''s place!


    Su Yue''s home.


    Su Yue was not at home, only Qingqing was designing clothes at home.


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Qingqing was very enthusiastic.


    "Did you receive a call?" Qingqing asked after sitting down.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "A girl named Yuyan, I told her my rules and conditions, and she will call me again if she needs it."


    "Yuyan is a very good girl. She is a student of the Academy of Fine Arts. She gave me some ideas on clothing design before. Knowing that she was in trouble, I took the liberty to give her your phone number."


    Su Jing waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. If there is a suitable business in this area, I will naturally do it. It''s not so long since I came to Beijing, even if I want to pick up a business, it''s not that easy. Let''s talk about Yuyan first, what''s the situation? "


    "Have you heard of paper people?"


    "White paper girl!"


    Qingqing didn''t say anything, but asked Su Jing first.


    paper man? White paper girl?


    Qingqing nodded and said: "Yuyan, just met a white paper girl! A female ghost like a paper man, this is what happened..."


    Qingqing slowly said what she knew.


    "Wait, which school did you say Yuyan was from?"


    "Baroque Academy!"


    "This name sounds familiar!" Su Jing thought about it, and suddenly remembered that this is not near the place where he and Zhao Li and the others went to eat after leaving Qingqing''s house that day? At that time, Zhao Li also said that there are many beautiful girls near this place, and when I ate, I did find that it was really good! Unexpectedly, this rain and smoke belonged to this school!


    Chapter 0866 White Paper Girls


    Su Jing nodded towards Qingqing to signal her to continue, and Qingqing then continued.


    "The white paper girl Yu Yan met is said to be a girl named Su Su. This Su Su was their classmate, but she committed suicide because of emotional matters. It is rumored that Su Su borrowed her corpse to come back to life and used the white paper girl Your identity is looking for Yuyan to seek revenge!"


    "So, Yuyan robbed Su Su''s boyfriend?" Su Jing asked.


    Qingqing shook her head: "It doesn''t seem to be, but this Susu seems to like that boy, and that boy likes Yuyan, I don''t know exactly whether they are together or not!"


    "Co-authoring is unrequited love?" Su Jing shook his head slightly and said, "Okay, if that guy named Yuyan really wants to ask me for help, let''s talk about it later."


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing and Qingqing exchanged contact information, and by the way asked about the recent situation between Qingqing and Su Yue, and left after there was nothing else.


    Not long after he came out, Su Jing''s phone rang, the number was familiar, it should be the Yuyan who was talking just now.


    After getting in the car, Su Jing answered the phone.


    "Mr. Su Jing? I..."


    "If you have already figured out what kind of remuneration to use, you can go on to the next step, if not, then don''t waste your time!" Su Jing interrupted Yuyan again.


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment. "Yes, I, I''ve thought about it, can we meet and talk?"


    "Tell me about the place."


    Yuyan said a place, it should be near their school, Su Jing hung up the phone and drove off.


    After a while, Su Jing came to the Baroque Painting Academy. It seems that their school should have been closed, and very few people have changed. From a distance, Su Jing saw a girl with long hair in a shawl, with a good appearance and figure, and she seemed to be looking for someone, no surprise, she should be the Yuyan she was looking for, right? Su Jing took out the phone number to broadcast, and sure enough, she saw the girl lowered her head and picked up the phone.


    "Hey."


    "In the car diagonally opposite."


    Su Jing said, and saw the girl look up. Seeing Su Jing''s car, she was obviously a little surprised that she didn''t expect it to be a luxury car.


    "Yes, this is the car, come on!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone, Yu Yan came over and got into the car!


    As soon as I got in the car, Yu Yan found that the other party was very young and handsome!


    This made Yu Yan froze again.


    Luxury car, young and handsome.

 Chapter 930：

    Is this really the person you are looking for?


    "Hello, my name is Yuyan, are you Mr. Su Jing?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked in return, looking at Yu Yan and said, "It looks like you can''t get one million, so you chose the latter?"


    Yu Yan bowed his head slightly. "If you can really help me!"


    "Simple, I want to help you solve the problem, and then get paid!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Tell me in detail!"


    Yu Yan took a deep breath and slowly began to speak. It just started in the past few days. She began to have nightmares, and she began to dream that Su Su came to seek revenge for herself. The roommate said, but the roommate didn''t believe it at all, and even a little cynical, thinking that she had affected them every day, and Yu Yan, who was about to collapse mentally, finally couldn''t bear it. It just so happened that Qingqing had contacted Yuyan before, and when she saw Yuyan''s status, she asked a question, but after Yuyan finished speaking, Qingqing thought of Su Jing, and only then did Qingqing contact Su Jing.


    "That''s how it is." Yu Yan said.


    "Okay, I understand, so let''s go to your dormitory first."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Yan has no idea at all, and now he can only watch Su Jing!


    After getting out of the car, Yu Yan took Su Jing to his bedroom.


    After this journey, Su Jing realized that it is indeed an art school. The scenery and buildings of the school are very beautiful, especially the dormitory building is also very stylish, which is much better than the average school dormitory! At this time, there should be no one in the dormitory. Su Jing and Yu Yan came in and found that it was a four-person dormitory, which was beautifully furnished. Yuyan pointed to the bed on the right and said, "This is my position!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and looked at the bedroom.


    very clean!


    There is no yin or evil spirit left.


    Just judging from the situation of the room, it doesn''t look like a ghost has come!


    "Look, do you see anything?" Yu Yan asked nervously...


    ¡°Very clean!¡±


    Su Jing said casually: "If it''s just from the house, there''s no problem here!"


    "How could it be, I really saw it." Yu Yan hurriedly said.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Well, I''m fine anyway, I''ll stay here to follow you for the time being and see if the white-paper girl will show up!"


    "Ok!"


    Rain and smoke nodded heavily.


    But what to do next, Yuyan was a little hesitant. After all, there was suddenly one more person, which made Yuyan a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, Su Jing didn''t care too much. He found a place and sat down casually. He started to study Yuanshen when he had nothing to do! Seeing Su Jing so quiet, Yu Yan slowly forgot the embarrassment and the existence of Su Jing, and started to do her own thing. Unconsciously, the time passed like this, and by the time Yu Yan was busy with the things at hand, it was getting dark outside.


    Stretching his waist, Yu Yan was about to get up, only to realize that Su Jing, who was next to him, had reacted.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to be so busy so late, then... what, why don''t you go out for a meal?" Yu Yan said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and nodded just as he was about to get up, but Yu Yan suddenly shouted and pointed in the direction of the window.


    what did she see?


    Su Jing didn''t feel the spiritual pressure, turned to look at the window, and saw a red figure flashing past the window.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously released his Primordial Spirit!


    Boom.


    Su Jing''s primordial spirit came out of his body and flew out directly from the window.


    The next moment, a figure in red clothes quickly ran away, came to the corner in a blink of an eye, and then stretched out his hand on his face as if tearing something. The next moment, a mask was torn off.


    "Human skin mask? So high-end."


    Su Jing was a little surprised, then looked at the so-called blank paper girl.


    "It''s a little familiar, I seem to have seen it in the photos of Yuyan''s room. It''s Yuyan''s roommate? So, there are no blank girls at all, but artificial?"


    Chapter 0867 The Truth


    Su Jing suddenly felt disappointed.


    No wonder I didn''t feel anything wrong with the room, no wonder I didn''t feel Reiatsu just now.


    Emotions are not ghosts at all, let alone a blank paper girl, but a human being!


    So this girl, Yuyan''s roommate, deliberately used the method of a white paper girl to scare Yuyan? What a grudge! Thinking of this, Su Jing''s primordial spirit returned to his body, glanced at Yu Yan, then walked to a photo next to him and pointed to one of them. "what is this called?"


    "Daisy? What happened to her? Why did you suddenly ask her?" Yu Yan asked curiously.


    "She''s a blank girl!" Su Jing said lightly, "The figure you saw just now is her."


    "Impossible, Daisy has no reason to do this, what''s more, I... I''ve seen a blank girl before, and her face... is Susu!"


    "It''s just a human skin mask!" Su Jing said: "If you don''t believe it, I''ll naturally prove it to you later. However, although it''s not a real ghost, I''ve finally helped you figure out the facts, so there should be some reward. of!"


    "That''s it, let''s go eat first!"


    Yu Yan almost followed Su Jing out in a daze. Yu Yan was dubious about Su Jing''s statement, but she really couldn''t figure it out. Why did Daisy do this, to scare herself?


    After coming out of the dormitory and walking on the way to school, Yuyan didn''t say a word along the way. The two went outside to find a restaurant for dinner. Yuyan also seemed to be very worried!


    "Are the people in your bedroom coming back at night?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes, shouldn''t you come back?"


    "Then I''ll stay in your dormitory at night!" Su Jing said.


    Rain smoke nodded.


    The two walked back to the school and back to the dormitory.


    Opened the door, rain and smoke entered the house and turned on the lights.


    Snapped!


    light is on.


    Yuyan''s screams also sounded, and the next moment, I saw a red-clothed paper man in the room!


    "It''s just a paper figurine, don''t be afraid!" Su Jing patted the rain and smoke, obviously after they left, Daisy came in and put the paper figurine here. Is this to scare people?


    Su Jing smiled and walked to the paper man.

 Chapter 931：

    Not to mention, this thing is really scary at first glance. Although it is not so lifelike, it is precisely because it is not lifelike that it gives people a feeling of panic!


    Su Jing took the paper figure and turned around and went outside.


    Su Jing''s palm suddenly lit up, and the next moment, the paper figurine burned with a bang.


    In an instant, the paper figurine was burnt to ashes.


    Yu Yan next to him was slightly dumbfounded.


    "Okay, the paper figurine is burned." Su Jing said to Yu Yan and returned to the bedroom.


    "With me here, don''t worry about other things, it''s time to take a bath, it''s time to sleep!" Su Jingchaohe Yuyan said.


    "Oh!" Yuyan nodded, hesitated for a while and went to the bathroom with the washbasin!


    Each bedroom has its own bathroom.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of the pattering water to sound.


    Su Jing was lying on Yu Yan''s bed, and his primordial spirit came out of his body again!


    It seems that this Daisy is unwilling to give up, and will definitely use some tricks, and Daisy should know that she exists, so she will definitely find a way to scare herself away, so as not to gang up! Su Jing''s primordial spirit came out of the room and looked around. Sure enough, Su Jing saw a sneaky figure, specially dressed in red and wearing a mask, quietly approaching the bedroom window! Standing at the window, Daisy glanced inside, saw Su Jing lying on the bed inside, and then tapped the window lightly!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    The voice is very weak, is she trying to attract her attention? After thinking for a while, Su Jing suddenly came to Daisy''s side and patted Daisy''s shoulder sharply.


    Daisy turned around subconsciously, staring blankly behind her.


    "Snapped!"


    Someone patted her shoulder again, Daisy screamed loudly, turned around and ran!


    "This courage has to pretend to be a ghost to be scary."


    Su Jing pouted and directly chased after her. The power of her primordial spirit was released, and Daisy was instantly unable to move.


    The next moment, Daisy''s body was directly lifted up, and then... she entered the bedroom!


    pat!


    Daisy was thrown on the ground, and Su Jing returned to her body.


    Daisy also knew that she might encounter something evil, and she was about to get out of the gang. After she was free, Dais planned to go out.


    But the door seemed to be locked, and Daisy couldn''t open it no matter how hard she tried!


    "Don''t waste your energy, no matter what the reason is, your prank ends here!" Su Jing said lazily towards Daisy.


    "What a prank, I..."


    Before Daisy could finish her words, the bathroom door had already opened.


    Yuyan came out wrapped in a bath towel, was startled when she saw the white paper girl, and hurried to Su Jing''s side.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    "This is the blank paper girl you saw, your roommate Daisy! You still haven''t taken off your mask? Then I will do it myself!" Su Jing said slowly.


    Dessy paused: "How did you find me? What did you do just now?"


    "Daisy? It''s really you!"


    Although there is still a mask on his face, he can recognize it by hearing the voice.


    Daisy reached out and took off the mask, revealing her true face.


    "Why? Why did you do this?" Yuyan asked Daisy angrily.


    "Susu and I grew up together in an orphanage. Few people know about our relationship. She died! Because of you, she died! And you don''t feel any guilt!" Daisy was equally angry said towards Yu Yan.


    Yuyan was stunned: "Yes, it was because he liked me but not Susu, Susu committed suicide by jumping into the river, but it wasn''t me who killed her, and I didn''t rob her of a man, could it be that he likes me, it''s me too wrong?"


    "But you didn''t explicitly refuse, didn''t you? If you simply refused at the time, maybe Susu wouldn''t..."


    "What does that have to do with me, can''t I fall in love?"


    The two of you started talking one sentence at a time, and Su Jing understood it right next to him. Daisey is just a nosy about love. Is there something wrong with her head?


    Chapter 0868 True and false white paper girls!


    Su Jing pouted and walked over to pick up the mask Daisy was wearing before. The material is soft and the workmanship is really good!


    "Where did you get this thing?" Su Jing casually asked Daisy.


    Daisy didn''t want to answer at first, but after seeing Su Jing''s eyes, she hesitated and said, "Buy it online, it can be customized, but the price is very expensive!"


    "You are really sick!"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, even though Daisy and Su Su were good best friends and grew up together, she couldn''t accept Su Su''s death and turned her anger on Yu Yan, but Yu Yan did nothing wrong.


    The boy said he liked her, what could she do? Does she have the ability to make boys stop liking her? As for saying that there is no clear rejection of the confession, this is even more nonsense! It would be fine if it was a man pedaling two boats, but it wasn''t. Susu couldn''t think of it himself, and he really couldn''t blame others for Yuyan!


    "OK¡­¡­"


    Su Jinggang said okay, the truth of the matter has been clarified, the next thing is to call the police or what to do is the matter of Yu Yan, but before he could say anything, he heard a click.


    The lights in the room suddenly went out.


    The bedroom suddenly fell into darkness.


    This made Daisy and Yuyan startled, followed by a gloomy aura that spread out instantly.


    "What, what''s going on!"


    The two girls'' voices trembled with fright.


    The next moment, a woman in red appeared quietly behind Daisy and Yuyan.


    Su Jing was a little stunned!


    what is this?


    Real or fake white paper girls?

 Chapter 932：

    Originally thought it was Daisy pretending to be a white paper girl, but I didn''t expect... to actually lead out the truth.


    Things got interesting.


    The spiritual pressure of this white paper girl is real, that is to say, this is the real white paper girl!


    "Su...Susu..."


    Daisy and Yuyan turned their heads subconsciously, almost dumbfounded.


    I thought it was Susu who was pretending to be Daisy, but unexpectedly, the real Susu was brought out.


    After Susu appeared, she didn''t speak. She just looked at Daisy and Yuyan. When the two of them eased their panic a little and wanted to speak, Susu suddenly disappeared.


    It just disappeared.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    "No, it''s not a hallucination! It''s true, but why did she suddenly appear and... suddenly disappear?"


    Yuyan and Daisy looked at each other and turned to look at Su Jing subconsciously.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, she just wanted to tell you about her existence, and I hope the white paper girl''s affairs will end here."


    The two were silent.


    "Let''s go, take me to the place where Su Su committed suicide. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect a turnaround! But since I have already taken over the business, I will definitely handle it!"


    Yuyan and Daisy have no idea now. After Susu appeared, Daisy''s hatred for Yuyan seemed to dissipate a lot at once. Perhaps in her understanding, she should take revenge for Susu or speak badly? But Susu actually exists, so this sense of responsibility will naturally dissipate a lot! The three came out and soon came to a lake in the school. They don''t need to say, Su Jing already knew that Su Su probably died here.


    There is resentment!


    There is yin!


    With the arrival of the three of them, ripples gradually appeared on the calm lake surface swayed by the moonlight. The next moment, a person slowly emerged from the lake. The strange thing was that he was clearly emerging from the water, but his body was completely covered. Not wet!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing came to the middle of the lake in a blink of an eye. People floated on the lake and looked at Su Su and said, "I''m dead and don''t reincarnate. How do you think that grievance is so heavy and harmless?"


    "I, I just want to stay here, take a look at him more, even a glance..." Susu turned her head and looked in a certain direction.


    That should be the direction of the boys'' dormitory.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Since you''re just looking at him and haven''t done any harm to Yuyan, where does your grievance come from?"


    "It''s me!"


    "I blame myself why I couldn''t think about it in the first place, but now I can only be separated by yin and yang." Su Su said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Anyway, this is the end of the matter, you can''t stay here, I will take you away, according to the rules of the underworld, what should be done, do you have any objections?"


    Su Su hesitated, obviously she didn''t want to leave like this, but she also understood that she couldn''t refuse, she was not Su Jing''s opponent.


    "Give it up, what''s the point of you looking at him like this, sooner or later he will fall in love, get married and have children, and then you will be even more uncomfortable. Besides, you should be inseparable from this lake, your range of activities is only so big! If he Graduating, leaving? So, give it up, hurry up, maybe you will be reincarnated in the future, you can still be in the same era, in an age group, maybe you can continue to make a fortune!" Su Jing said.


    Susu nodded, then said towards Daisy on the shore: "Thank you for everything you have done for me, but this matter has nothing to do with Yuyan, I am leaving, I hope you can get along well in the future! "


    "Yuyan, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    After Su Su finished speaking, she looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing took Su Su directly to the little hell. As for her result, just follow the rules of hell.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing returned to the shore again.


    "Yuyan, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Forget it, the past is gone." Yuyan waved her hand. "Just think it''s for Susu!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly.


    It seemed that Yuyan did not resent Susu at all, after all, it seemed that Daisy did this, and Susu also apologized. However, Su Jing wouldn''t think so much. Su Su knew from Daisy''s pretending to be a white paper girl. If Su Su really felt as he said, she felt that it had nothing to do with Yu Yan and apologized for it, then at the beginning she would Should have come out to stop Daisy. To put it bluntly, although Susu knows not to complain about Yuyan, but after all, it was because the boy liked Yuyan that she rejected her.


    "Okay, this time the matter should be considered a real solution, then... you can handle the matter between you yourself, Yuyan, come with me!" Su Jing said.


    Yuyan just remembered that she had to pay for it!


    Chapter 0869 Art is not life!


    noon.


    sunny.


    Su Jing walked out of an express hotel near the Baroque Painting Academy.


    After resolving the white paper girl''s matter last night, Su Jing took Yuyan to the hotel. Although she was still a young child, she looked and had a good figure, but it didn''t make Su Jing so happy. She either cried out of pain or tiredness, or she begged Su Jing not to do it. This made Su Jing''s interest greatly diminished, he barely made a shot, and went straight to sleep! As a result, Yu Yan seemed to be a little aggrieved, which made Su Jing speechless!


    Please, I''m not dating you.


    I''m not your boyfriend, and you''re not my girlfriend.


    It''s just a clear deal, do I have to coax you if I don''t feel comfortable doing it?


    Thinking about Ren Na, thinking about Xie Ying, it''s the first time, but it makes Su Jing more satisfied the more he plays, and the more he plays, the more he likes it! Even if it is Wen Shanshan, although there is nothing like that, it still makes him feel very comfortable! Fortunately, the white paper girl really exists, otherwise, Su Jing felt that this business was a bit of a loss.


    Don''t think that it''s Su Jing taking advantage of it. If you''re not happy, you''re even more depressed.


    After driving, Su Jing left and went back to the cafe.


    in the cafe.


    When Su Jing came in, he saw Fuchuan.


    This is a woman who has a good heart, and is a little ambiguous. Seeing her, Su Jing''s mood is much better.


    Asking Zhao Ziyu to get a cup of coffee, Su Jing did not sit alone this time, but sat directly opposite Fuchuan.


    Fu Chuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Jing would suddenly take the initiative, but he was very calm. It seemed that this was not a stranger to strike up a conversation with, but a person who had known each other for a long time, very natural!


    Zhao Ziyu brought the coffee over, Su Jing took a sip and said to Fuchuan, "What did you write, would you mind showing me?"


    "I haven''t finished it yet, but..." Ukikawa turned the computer over.


    Su Jing moved the document to the top, drinking coffee and watching it!


    This floating river is actually very powerful, and it is even a miracle!

 Chapter 933：

    In the original novel, Fukukawa created a male protagonist in her own novel, but the result may be too much devotion, or it may be some kind of spirit, which made her create a real male protagonist, a kind of spirit! Word spirit!


    The spirit of words that entrusts the spirit, but you don''t know it yourself!


    This thing is really awesome.


    Su Jing looked at the novel and wanted to see if what she wrote was the same as the original, find the description of the male protagonist, and some plots.


    Su Jing was surprised!


    The style is very literary and pure love, which makes people want to continue reading, but...how does the description of the protagonist, combined with the scene of meeting in the cafe, seem to be himself? Su Jing raised his head and glanced, and saw Fukukawa pretending to drink coffee at the cafe and then looking out the window, but the faint red glow on her cheeks was enough to show that her current mood was not as calm as she showed. With a slight smile, Su Jing continued to look down, the subtle tacit understanding, the state of not communicating with each other so far, obviously, what she wrote was her story with herself.


    Not finished yet!


    Su Jing smiled and returned the computer to Fukukawa, and said with a smile, "It''s very literary and very good!"


    Since she wrote herself, it should be impossible to create any more character spirits.


    "Art comes from life, and what is really good is life!" said Fukukawa.


    Su Jing smiled: "Perhaps, but art is art, and life is life! To be honest, I''m a little scared, afraid of destroying that kind of pure love and beauty. After all, in life, there is too little pure love."


    "But I just wrote it according to my life!" Fukukawa asked rhetorically.


    "That''s because this book doesn''t have an ending yet. Maybe it''s pure love at the beginning, but it will naturally turn into **** after writing it. Of course, this is a normal thing, but it feels like it will destroy the previous style of writing. So, you There may only be two endings in this book!" Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand. "One, it is to die without a disease, leaving a regrettable beauty. Two, it is the finale after the hero and heroine are together."


    "Not necessarily!" Fukukawa shook his head slightly.


    Su Jing smiled without any excuse, after all, this is life.


    Although pure love is beautiful, if it is pure love when we come together, I am afraid no one can stand it! Not just boys, but girls as well. Now, it can only be said that Fukukawa may not have had the experience of falling in love, just like the ignorance and yearning for the first love, I think this is beautiful, even sacred!


    Seven emotions and six desires, passed down from generation to generation.


    This is what people are born with!


    And that primitive desire is also what attracts men and women to come together!


    After chatting with Fuchuan for a while, Su Jing finished his coffee and then got up to leave. As a result, as soon as he got up, he saw Xia Dongqing coming.


    "You...have your hair cut?"


    Looking at Xia Dongqing''s hairstyle, Su Jing asked with a smile. "Let me guess, did the female ghost cut it for you?"


    "How did you know?"


    Xia Dongqing said in surprise. "Last night, there was a female ghost in the store. It should be said that she is a nail shop. It is said that she will appear every day, and then wait for a man named A Jin! Maybe because I look like A Jin, I can''t bear her to be so stupid. I waited, so I went to learn about A Jin, and then pretended to be A Jin and wanted to get her wish, but I didn''t expect... In the end, she recognized it!"


    "she left?"


    "Well, let''s go! It''s just a pity that I couldn''t help her, and I don''t know if she will show up next year!" Xia Dongqing said regretfully.


    "Not anymore!"


    Su Jing said with certainty.


    "Why?" Xia Dongqing asked curiously.


    Su Jing patted Xia Dongqing on the shoulder. "Because, she has already waited for the person she wants to wait for! Maybe, she knows not, but... she also knows it is!"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Dongqing asked blankly, but Su Jing left without explaining!


    During the school holiday, the cafe''s business has also been bleak, but Su Jing has no plans to lay off staff, not to mention that the business in the store is basically handed over to Ren Na. Xie Ying has started to attend the model training class arranged by the company, and Wen Shanshan has also moved to Xie Ying''s house, while Su Jing seems to be traveling around with different women, in the flowers, and enjoys a leisurely life every day!


    Chapter 0870 Success!


    Occasionally chat to Fuchuan in the cafe during the day, and if Xie Ying is at home in the evening, go to Xie Ying''s side, and you can also train Wen Shanshan when you''re done. Or Qi Xue''er, of course, spends most of the time at home with Ren Na and Prajna. Zhao Ziyu''s dream is still stable, and he has never had another nightmare! The days went on like this, and finally it was time for Xiaoxue to come and get her medicine. Xiaoxue called and Su Jing went to Xiaoxue''s house!


    Maybe it was because she had disappeared, Xiaoxue didn''t even wear pajamas this time.


    Judging from her appearance, she should have just taken a shower and should be ready.


    Lying down on his own, Su Jing took out the bottle and came to Xiaoxue''s side, and directly began to extract the medicine from Xiaoxue''s body with divine power!


    As soon as he came into contact with the medicine, Su Jing laughed!


    It worked!


    He could feel that the medicine contained his own Pandora''s power, which was lurking in the medicine and not activated. And Su Jing can sense and even control the power of medicine. Although I haven''t tried it, Su Jing has a feeling that if someone takes this medicine, his Pandora''s power will enter the other person''s body and lurking with the medicine!


    This is what Su Jing wanted!


    "Good job!" Su Jing said to Xiaoxue with satisfaction after extracting the medicine.


    Xiaoxue nodded: "As long as you are satisfied!"


    "Okay, go to rest early and let me know next time!" Su Jing didn''t stay here much, even if it was night now, Xiao Xue was so charming that she didn''t wear anything, so she couldn''t attract Su Jing.


    He can''t wait to try this effect now!


    How to try?


    Of course, the best way is to ferry people with souls. After all, what Su Jing did is to ferry people with souls. However, there were only three soul ferrymen he knew. The first is Li Zhao, and then there is Murong, these two I have met, and the other is of course Mulan. The legendary Hua Mulan is just not from the same jurisdiction as Zhao Li, and it often appears in the original work, so Su Jing has an impression, but he has never actually seen it. Oh yes, there is also a fat man and a girl.


    He also became a ferryman after he died.


    A fat migrant worker, a girl!


    Of course, now they are not ferrymen!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Su Jing couldn''t find a suitable person for the time being.


    However, he doesn''t know it''s okay, there will be opportunities in the future. Now that I can''t find a ferryman, I can find a ghost to try it out. After all, I told the ghost that medicine is also effective. There are many ghosts in hell. Su Jing went directly to **** and found Tang Jinbao!


    "Are there any wicked ghosts?"


    Su Jing asked directly.


    "Yes, there are many such ghost underworlds."


    "Find one!"


    It didn''t take long for Tang Jinbao to bring a Specter.


    It looks like the young seedlings are fangs, and the fierceness exuding from the body can be seen from a glance, and it is not a good stubble, I am afraid that it has killed a lot of people!


    "Give you a chance, continue to suffer in hell, or will you be completely freed?" Su Jing asked towards the Specter.


    "Soul Feifei San, you let me scatter!" The Specter chose the latter without hesitation.

 Chapter 934：

    The punishment of **** is a kind of torture!


    Just like someone who has been tortured in prison, death is sometimes a relief!


    Su Jingjing nodded and took out the medicine. When he saw the medicine, Li Gui was also a little excited. This thing is also a big supplement to the ghost, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Open your mouth!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he poured the medicine directly into a small portion!


    After absorbing the medicine, you can clearly feel that Specter''s state has become stronger, obviously he has absorbed the effect of the medicine! However, although this Specter is fierce, he is also a brainy person. He did not become ignorant after absorbing the medicine, but instead looked at Su Jing. "You, what do you mean, aren''t you going to kill me? Why waste..."


    "Waste? No, it''s just an experiment! Can you feel anything unusual? Or is it a power that doesn''t belong to the medicine?"


    Li Gui sensed for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "That is to say, the hidden power of Pandora can''t be felt until it is activated? This is very good, so as not to be discovered, this is a hidden method!"


    Su Jing asked and confirmed a few more times. After getting an accurate answer, he smiled and activated Pandora''s power with a single thought.


    In an instant, Li Gui''s body began to twitch, and then the body began to become transparent. It became transparent for a while, and then reappeared for a while. At the same time, Li Gui''s face was even more hideous, and it was originally ugly. It became even more frightening. The gloomy wind was blowing, and the whole space began to be filled with a messy aura. It seemed that this Specter might go berserk at any time.


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked.


    "pain!"


    "The pain is unbearable, I feel like I''m about to split at any time." Li Gui shouted in a ferocious manner, releasing his strength at the same time, as if he wanted to do something. But the expression on his face suddenly changed, a little dazed, a little frightened.


    "My power, my power can''t be used at all!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised. "It seems that after activation, it can not only cause pain, but also seal power! I just don''t know if this seal is the same for ghosts and ferrymen. After all, ferrymen have no souls, and I don''t know what the effect of this seal is on. what is."


    "It seems that I still have to find a chance to use the ferryman to try it out!"


    Su Jing said while thinking back.


    If I remember correctly, it won''t be long before you have a chance to try it yourself!


    "Let me be free!"


    Li Gui shouted at Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded, his mind moved again.


    Hearing a bang, Li Gui''s body immediately exploded. At the moment of the explosion, his body seemed to disappear into nothingness!


    "good!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, and did not search for ghosts for experiments. Basically, it was already confirmed.


    Now we just need to determine whether it has any effect on the soul ferryman!


    "Also, do you still need it?" Tang Jinbao asked.


    Su Jing shook his head. "No, you are busy with your work!"


    Chapter 0871 Zhongyuan Festival


    After leaving hell, Su Jing returned to the villa. Although there was no soul ferryman who could let him test, Su Jing was not in a hurry.


    If I remember correctly, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, that is, the Ghost Festival, the Hades will leave the underworld and cause chaos in the underworld. At that time, I can take the opportunity to catch a ferryman and come back to test the medicine! However, there is still some time before the Mid-Autumn Festival, so there is no need to worry so much.


    Time passed so leisurely, and Su Jing''s life began to change.


    Occasionally, Su Jing would go back to Hong Kong several times to accompany Ma Xiaoling and others.


    Before I knew it, the school was about to start, and one after another, some students began to return to school, and the business of the coffee shop also improved. During this time, the relationship between Su Jing and Fuchuan has gradually become a lot closer. At least occasionally, he will make a phone call to go out to have a meal together, but it is only limited to this. There is not too much tension, and I don''t know. Is Ukikawa worried that art will become life, or that pure love will become lust, but that''s fine, if it''s for that, Su Jing really doesn''t lack.


    Not to mention, during this period of time, there are many girls who come to the cafe to chat with them, whether they are old students or new students. If Su Jing wants to make an appointment, there is no shortage of them! Gradually, it spread in the school, knowing that the owner of the Reaper Cafe near the school is a very young and handsome rich second-generation, it seems to have become a scene of the school or a legend, there are many girls who deliberately Buy a cup of coffee and take a look at Su Jing. Those who are daring will come over to chat with them, those who are timid will quietly glance at them, and then go back and talk to their friends.


    "The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. I remember that Pluto Ah Cha seems to be the No. 444 convenience store that I went to first. It is estimated that the purpose of going there is to see Xia Dongqing. When you go to the convenience store, you should be able to see Hades Acha. It seems that I have to say hello in advance and get someone ready to catch one or two ferrymen back!" Su Jing was drinking coffee and thinking about it, she planned to go back and inform Yue Qiluo Let her take charge of it!


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Su Jing.


    Su Jing raised his head slightly, and the first thing that caught his eye were two tall peaks.


    "Hello." Su Jing replied lightly.


    Girls are very hot and beautiful, and the whole facial features give people a charm, or are they born charming? Among the girls who have struck up a conversation recently, this should be regarded as one of the best.


    "My name is Bai Ni, I''m this year''s freshman." The other party stretched out his hand.


    Su Jing shook her hand and said, "You should go to school if you are reporting."


    Bai Ni smiled sweetly: "But I heard that many new students will come to you to report after they arrive. I have heard a lot of rumors about you when I first came to school!"


    "can we be friends?"


    "Which one is it to see!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Bai Ni smiled: "I will come often!"


    After speaking, Bai Ni turned around and left.


    In the air, there is also a faint scent of perfume, um, it should be Jingli perfume!


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t care too much.


    However, Bai Ni still did what she said, and came here often when she had something to do. Slowly Su Jing also knew that Bai Ni was still the school girl this year.


    "I''m back again!"


    On this day, Bai Ni came again, and she also brought someone with her.


    She is a girl with a very quiet temperament.


    "This is my good friend, Song Duoduo!"


    "Duoduo, this is the coffee shop goddess you hear every day at school!" Bai Ni introduced.


    "Hello!" Song Duoduo said hello.


    Su Jing turned his head back, and suddenly felt that Bai Ni was very scheming! Song Duoduo is still pretty, but she dresses conservatively, while Bai Ni often wears it very hot. If two people are together, men will definitely be attracted to Bai Ni first! Bai Ni pulled Song Duoduo to sit down and asked Su Jing, "Are you doing anything on the day of Zhongyuan Festival?"


    "Chinese New Year''s Day?"

 Chapter 935：

    "Yeah, Duoduo and I joined a club in the school called Ghost Talk Night Talk. On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, we had a test to join the club, and only after passing the test can we officially join. Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely It''s scary, so I want to ask if you''re interested in playing together?" Bai Ni said invitingly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I have something to do on the day of Zhongyuan Festival!"


    "Really fake?"


    "real!"


    "That''s really a pity..." Bai Ni said regretfully, and then changed the subject.


    After a few chats, Bai Ni and Song Duoduo left!


    Chinese New Year!


    That is, Ghost Festival.


    On this day, Su Jing closed the door early, let He Xuan, Zhao Ziyu and the others go home early to rest, and don''t run around at night! Although no one believes this now, Su Jing is very clear that on the Mid-Autumn Festival, the gates of **** are open, and it is better not to wander around the streets at night, lest you encounter something unlucky! After the cafe closed, Su Jing drove to the convenience store No. 444. At the same time, he had informed Yue Qiluo to always pay attention. If there is no accidental call, the Hades Acha will soon leave the underworld!


    in a convenience store.


    Xia Dongqing was working, and Wang Xiaoya sat at the table looking bored.


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaoya has a closer relationship with Xia Dongqing, which is normal. After all, the purpose of Wang Xiaoya''s existence is to take care of Xia Dongqing.


    "Hey, why are you here?"


    Su Jing pushed the door and came in, and Wang Xiaoya stood up with a squeak.


    "Can''t I come?" Su Jing asked back and heard Xia Dongqing greet him and then asked, "Where''s Li Zhao?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiaoya replied, and then said with a smile: "Coffee shop man, how many beautiful girls have you soaked in recently?"


    "I''m working on it, so I''m not here!" Su Jing teased.


    Wang Xiaoya covered her face with her hands, but she deliberately showed her eyes and said, "Hey, don''t say that, people will be embarrassed!"


    Su Jing rolled his eyes, and the next moment he felt a seemingly non-existent spiritual pressure appear.


    If there seems to be nothing, it is very subtle.


    This is not the reason for the low spiritual pressure and low strength, on the contrary...it should be strong enough to suppress the spiritual pressure that hides itself!


    ...


    PS: Song Duoduo and Bai Ni are from "The Curse of the Pen Fairy".


    Chapter 0872 Pluto Acha!


    Pluto Acha!


    Su Jing turned his head slightly, and the next moment he felt that this spiritual pressure was rapidly approaching.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing saw Wang Xiaoya''s expression changed slightly!


    Had King Ah Cha actually possessed Wang Xiaoya? This surprised Su Jing! I thought she would choose Xia Dongqing, and although Wang Xiaoya is ordinary now, she is also a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens. However, Pluto Acha''s strength is indeed very strong, and although Wang Xiaoya is Jiutian Xuannv, but in terms of the performance of the soul ferrying series, the battle record is not brilliant, and the strength does not match the identity of Jiutian Xuannv!


    Pluto Acha just got attached to Wang Xiaoya''s body, Su Jing saw Wang Xiaoya''s expression changed slightly, becoming very evil and charming, the next moment, Wang Xiaoya stood on tiptoe and put his arms around his neck and kissed him directly.


    "Well!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoya took the initiative to hug Su Jing and kiss her, Xia Dongqing was shocked and didn''t expect it at all!


    Su Jing knew that this was not Wang Xiaoya, but Pluto Acha, but she should have done it purely as a prank. After all, as Pluto, you must always have the air of Pluto. Moreover, Su Jing felt that Ah Cha should also know Wang Xiaoya''s identity, so there may be other reasons for doing so! Whether it''s Wang Xiaoya or Ah Cha, Su Jing naturally doesn''t mind tasting it, so Su Jing quickly took the initiative to counterattack with Ah Cha and took the initiative!


    This is Wang Xiaoya''s body, and Wang Xiaoya naturally knows what happened.


    And the current leader is Ah Cha.


    It can be said that Su Jing kissed two people at the same time.


    "boom!"


    The door of the convenience store was pushed open, and Zhao Li, a dark clothing store, pushed the door and entered.


    "Oh, I''ll go, I''m having a great time playing."


    As soon as he came in, Zhao Li watched Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya screaming strangely, and said to Xia Dongqing, "What''s going on with them? Although I know that Wang Xiaoya has something to do, I will go to Su Jing''s side, and I still call Brother Jing every day. Brother''s, but is this progress too fast?"


    "I said, it''s almost enough, or go open a room!"


    Zhao Li said as he entered the warehouse.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Li to come back with a box, and it turned out that he was still kissing here.


    Li Zhao shook his head and said, "I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid that the two of them can''t help it. This is a convenience store. It''s not good in the public eye!"


    "What are you doing?" Xia Dongqing looked at Zhao Li and asked.


    "Oh, nothing, isn''t this a new version of Love Crazy coming out soon, but I saved it on purpose to get a new one!" Zhao Li said, and the phone suddenly rang.


    Taking out the phone called Love Crazy with the proper name of the underworld, Zhao Li''s face changed slightly and became serious after the call was made.


    "I see, I''ll go right now!"


    Li Zhao hung up the phone and said to Xia Dongqing: "I have to go out in a hurry. You take this money to go to the ghost market and help me buy Love Crazy back!"


    "Me?" Xia Dongqing said blankly: "What about the store?"


    "It''s alright, let''s close it for a while, just to drive away the couple who are about to lose control!" Zhao Li said casually.


    "But I don''t even know where the ghost market is, and I don''t know..."


    Before Xia Dongqing finished speaking, she heard Su Jing suddenly say, "Let me help you, just as I plan to visit the ghost market!"


    "Then, that''s fine!"


    Li Zhao nodded and simply handed the box to Su Jing, then turned around and went out in a hurry.


    Su Jing held the box in his hand, then let go of Wang Xiaoya and said, "It''s almost done, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Xiaoya Yingying smiled and said nothing, watching Su Jing open the door and go out.


    Just as Su Jing went out and started the car, Wang Xiaoya''s expression changed at the convenience store.


    His face turned red.

 Chapter 936：

    Obviously, Wang Xiaoya is just Wang Xiaoya now!


    After a pause, Wang Xiaoya hurriedly pushed open the door and wanted to go out to find Su Jing to ask what happened just now, but Su Jing had already started the car and left!


    Chinese New Year.


    There were few people and cars on the street, and it seemed very quiet.


    Su Jing was driving and suddenly said, "How to get there?"


    Whoosh!


    A girl in a red floral dress suddenly appeared from behind, stretched her head towards Su Jing and said, "You know I''m following?"


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    At this time, Ah Cha''s dress is a little rustic, but she is naturally beautiful. Even if she is dressed in a rustic way, she still looks very beautiful, like a slightly timid little girl. Speaking of which, Ah Cha is really changeable.


    Can be pure, can be charming.


    Can be cute, can be Yujie!


    "I also know that you were possessed by Wang Xiaoya just now!" Su Jing said casually.


    "I, I''m just trying to hide, someone is going to arrest me!" Ah Cha explained in a panic.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jing felt that there were several spiritual pressures chasing after her.


    Soul Ferryman!


    It seems that he is here to chase after Hades Acha.


    "They''re here, hurry up, hurry up!" Ah Cha seemed to be panicked, and hurriedly urged Su Jing to speed up.


    Su Jing was not idle either, he had already informed Yue Qiluo through the little **** that it would be very convenient to take the opportunity to catch a ferryman in such a chaotic situation! Of course, it will definitely be discovered later, but there is no evidence and nothing, not to mention that the master of himself can follow Ah Cha! Don''t look at Ah Cha as a woman, but after all, she is the King of Pluto, and the ferryman under her hands was killed. Even if Ah Cha can''t help herself, it may be difficult to get close. What''s more, if you just tear your face like this, why are you still researching medicine!


    Su Jing accelerated suddenly, turned around and rushed towards the side alley.


    The alley is very narrow, just enough to accommodate a car. After about a minute of driving, the car came out of the alley.


    "Stop, let''s change cars."


    Ah Cha said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing slammed on the brakes and stopped, then got out of the car with Ah Cha carrying the box.


    Just at this time, a bus came from a distance and stopped nearby.


    "Get in the car, get in the car!"


    Ah Cha urged Su Jing to go up with Su Jing directly.


    This time, Su Jing felt countless spiritual pressures!


    There are ghosts in this car!


    Chapter 0873 ghost city news


    Not only the passengers in the car are ghosts, but even the car is a wise ghost car!


    Ah Cha pulled Su Jing and found a place in the back to sit down. Ah Cha sat inside and looked towards the back, and could vaguely see a few figures pulling further and further away! The corner of Ah Cha''s mouth slightly raised a smug smile, and then she turned her head and said to Su Jing: "Okay, they should be thrown away, this car is going directly to the ghost market!"


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    "Is that all?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Well, what else? I don''t have the money to thank you!" Ah Cha said weakly.


    Su Jing smiled and did not speak.


    Inside the car, it was eerily quiet.


    The other passengers all seemed to be quiet, not doing anything at all.


    In particular, Su Jing couldn''t even feel the sound of the car, but the car drove so fast!


    It took about 20 minutes to drive, and the car had already driven to a very remote place and stopped.


    "Arrived!"


    The door opened, and the passengers got off one after another. When Su Jing got out of the car, he saw the bright lights in front of him and it was very lively. It was estimated that this was a ghost market!


    This car should be specially used to carry passengers to the ghost market during the Mid-Autumn Festival!


    Su Jing paid a little attention, and found that this ghost market is much stricter than before. It seems that there are ghosts guarding it here, and it is not that ghosts are not allowed to enter? Watching the ghosts line up in an orderly manner to enter the ghost market, Su Jing directly entered the death mode!


    White feather weave, black death tyrant outfit.


    It looks unique and stands out from the crowd.


    Ah Cha''s expression changed slightly, and there was a hint of surprise and deepness in his eyes, but it disappeared soon!


    "It turned out to be the **** of death? His clothes should be captain-level, but there are no words on his back. I don''t know how many teams he belongs to!" Ah Cha thought to himself, as Hades, the little **** in Tianjin. As well as the God of Death, she naturally knew it, and her subordinates had dealt with it several times, and even the ferrymen in Tianjin could no longer develop and were completely abandoned. Ah Cha had thought about taking back the territory before, but she hadn''t taken any action yet. I didn''t expect this person to be a **** of death!


    Ah Cha thought like this, the two had already come to the front of the team, and they felt like they had passed the security check. After a simple check, it was determined that it was a ghost, and then they let go, and even gave them a blindfold!


    Wear an eye mask.


    Enter the ghost city.


    Su Jing not only sighed, but with the changes of the times, the ghost market has also changed a lot.


    The original ghost market should have been gloomy and dark, but now the ghost market here is brightly lit, and all kinds of hawking sounds are endless, giving it the feeling of a rural market. The stalls sell a dazzling array of things, and everyone who comes in is wearing blindfolds, picking and wandering around! Su Jing glanced a few times, but did not find any special good things for sale. They were all things used by ordinary ghosts such as incense candles, and they seemed to be traded with ghost coins!


    This is different from the ghost city that Su Jing went to before!


    As the times have changed, the good stuff has become less and less, and the currency has changed a lot!


    Ah Cha didn''t have as many sighs as Su Jing, but pulled Su Jing curiously and started to look east and west.


    Most of the time, Ah Cha can only stay in the underworld, and there are very few opportunities to play in the ghost city with a hidden identity like now! After shopping for a while, Su Jing had already seen the stalls that bought love crazy.


    "The last one, the last one!"


    The boss shouted loudly, it seems that the business is really good!


    "I want it!"


    Su Jing handed over the box, ready to buy this Love Crazy.

 Chapter 937：

    As a result, before the boss could speak, a person suddenly appeared next to him, a silk satin, who looked like a rich man.


    "Wait, I want this one!"


    "I''m sorry, this gentleman has already..." Before the boss''s words were finished, he saw the man take a careless look at Su Jing and Ah Cha, and pouted, "Didn''t you accept his money? It means that your business hasn''t started yet! I''ll give you double the price, and sell this Love Crazy to me!"


    Double!


    The boss''s eyes lit up slightly, obviously heartbroken. He moved towards Su Jing and said, "Look, I''m sorry, they sold double, so I''m afraid I can''t sell it to you!"


    "Hey!"


    Su Jing sighed slightly, looked at the rich man and said, "Are you sure you want to rob me!"


    "So what? If you have money, take it out. If you don''t have money, you will be forced! Or are you planning to do it with me here? This is the underworld host, have you seen that there? Several ghosts, you dare Give it a try?" The rich man said confidently.


    His voice was loud and attracted a lot of attention, and a few ghosts seemed to be walking towards this side to see what happened!


    Su Jingzhuan moved towards Wei Wei a little nervously, probably because Ah Cha, who was afraid of being discovered, said, "Get ready!"


    "What, what preparations?"


    "Slip away!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared in his hand, and the next moment he planned to chop at the rich man.


    A mere ghost, how dare he be so arrogant with himself!


    puff!


    The head of the local rich man fell instantly, and the whole body became transparent and began to disappear!


    "Stop it for me, robbery!"


    A loud roar sounded, and the next moment, several demons wearing masks and holding weapons appeared.


    The panic sounded instantly, and several ferrymen rushed over, but it was obvious that these ghosts were relatively low-level and could not compare with the ferrymen, and they were solved by those evil ghosts in a few seconds.


    Su Jing looked down at the Zanpakut¨­, and then at the arrogant evil spirits with a helpless expression.


    "Nima, this can all be a business grab? And is it a coincidence that so many people have to choose this one?" Su Jing was speechless.


    Seeing that the few evil ghosts have taken control of the situation.


    "You, you are so courageous, you are not afraid that Hades finds out, then you ask the guilt!" The ghost who had been suppressed raised his head and shouted at the evil ghost.


    The devil laughed proudly. "Pluto? Pluto is gone, don''t you guys know? Hmph, stop talking nonsense and call everything out!"


    Hades gone?


    This news shocked those ghosts and those people one by one. Su Jing glanced at Ah Cha next to him, it was obvious that Ah Cha was already a little angry!


    Chapter 0874 A Cha and Su Jing


    Although Ah Cha sneaked out on purpose, it may have caused some trouble for the ghosts in the underworld, the ferryman, etc., but she is the king of the underworld, and it is normal to be a little willful. What a happy thing. So, she can sneak out to play, but seeing this evil ghost is so arrogant that she doesn''t take herself seriously, and even robs the ghost market, Ah Cha can''t help it! Although this will reveal your identity, you can''t really see what happened here!


    Ah Cha took a deep breath and planned to take off her blindfold to come forward, but at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Ah Cha looked up and saw Su Jing shaking his head slightly.


    After hesitating for a while, Ah Cha didn''t move.


    The next moment, Su Jing walked out.


    "Hey, you... Yes, it''s you..." Su Jing shouted at the evil ghost. "The absence of Hades has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with me when you stole my head just now! If you killed the rich man, I can only kill you!"


    "court death!"


    The evil ghost shouted, and rushed towards Su Jing, who was still yelling at him.


    Kill the chicken to warn the monkey!


    Only by killing him can these guys be spared, and they will hand in things obediently!


    "die!"


    Seeing the evil spirit rushing towards him, Su Jing didn''t even bother to release his abilities, so he just slapped him out.


    As if it turned into a radiance, it directly slashed the body of the evil ghost.


    Click!


    The evil ghost was cut into two pieces, the body fell from the middle to the left and right, and then turned into a radiance!


    died.


    Just so dead!


    The other evil spirits, the ghosts, and the people who came to the ghost market were all dumbfounded. Ah Cha''s eyes lit up slightly, and then quietly hid behind her. If she didn''t have to reveal her identity, she certainly didn''t want to be so early was discovered!


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing the souls of their companions being beheaded, the remaining evil ghosts naturally would not be indifferent, and rushed towards Su Jing together with a furious rage. These evil ghosts can run out of the underworld, and they can easily subdue the ghosts. It can be seen that they are all fierce and powerful. Several evil ghosts rushed over together, and the momentum was indeed terrifying. Su Jing didn''t move at all, not even raising his eyelids, raising his arms and waving lightly.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    At that moment, several evil ghosts were slashed almost at the same time. Before they could get close to Su Jing, their bodies exploded one after another, turning into brilliance!


    Just a few knives.


    These few evil ghosts who had already controlled the situation were solved like this, which made those ghosts stunned.


    It took a long time to react to prepare to maintain the situation and inform the above!


    "go!"


    Su Jing walked to the side of the stall owner who was squatting on the ground and was frightened. He picked up Love Crazy, then pulled Ah Cha out of the ghost market and got into the ghost car again.


    As soon as I went up, I saw a few ferrymen coming over.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Ah Cha shouted, the car started quickly, and rushed out with a bang. The car quickly got rid of the ferryman and didn''t know where it was heading.


    "You, know who I am?"

 Chapter 938：

    Ah Cha turned to look at Su Jing.


    At this time, her temperament has changed. Although the clothes are still the same, her temperament is not that of a village girl, but a kind of majesty.


    The majesty of Hades!


    "Pluto Acha!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You really know who I am!" Acha paused and said, "Then who are you? I know your equipment, you are the **** of death."


    "And you''re still a captain-level Death God. How many teams are you from? How many people are there?"


    Ah Cha asked.


    Su Jing smiled. "I didn''t expect you to know quite a lot. My name is Su Jing, and I am indeed the **** of death. As for how many teams and how many people there are, I can''t tell you that! After all, we are still enemies to some extent! "


    "Really? Then you''re not afraid, I''ll kill you!"


    A strong aura gradually rose from Ah Cha''s body, and the white palm exuded a ghostly light, quite a posture that might be shot at any time, and the atmosphere in the whole car became a little dignified.


    However, Su Jing was not worried, but smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ah Cha didn''t speak, and looked at Su Jing inquiringly.


    "One, you can''t kill me! Although you are the Pluto, you can''t kill me if you want to! Two, I''ve helped you, whether it''s helping you hide your identity or helping you solve those evil ghosts, and you''re stable. The situation in the ghost city, you even borrowed Wang Xiaoya''s body to kiss me, although the body belongs to Wang Xiaoya, but I feel...you should have it, right?" Su Jing smiled and slowly stretched towards Ah Cha''s wrist When he shot, Ah Cha frowned slightly but did not stop her, Su Jing held her wrist.


    The strength she gathered gradually dissipated, and the light faded and returned to normal.


    "You want to chase me?" Ah Cha looked at Su Jing and smiled suddenly: "If you are willing to leave your organization and join the underworld, maybe... I can give you this opportunity, after all, I have been alone for too long, and I really want to try the taste of love."


    "The car stopped!"


    Su Jing suddenly said.


    Sure enough, the car had already stopped, and it was still parked in the suburbs.


    The night is filled.


    Ah Cha and Su Jing got out of the car, and vaguely seemed to hear the melodious sound of the piano.


    Ah Cha''s expression is slightly blurred, and seems to be enjoying this kind of piano sound!


    By the way, Ah Cha''s hobby is listening to the piano. Although the entire Soul Ferry has not carefully said what identity Zhao Li is, it can be guessed from some clues in detail that all Zhao Lizhi will become ferrymen, maybe. It also has something to do with this, of course, that''s another story!


    I don''t know when the sound of the piano will end. A young man in the distance put away the piano and seems to be ready to leave!


    Ah Cha walked over, Su Jing thought about it and didn''t follow.


    This is a blind boy, Ah Cha appreciates his sound and wants him to go to the underworld, but unfortunately he is rejected in the end.


    Knowing the result, Su Jing was no longer interested in watching.


    While Ah Cha was chatting with the blind boy, Su Jing contacted Yue Qiluo.


    "How is it? Have you caught the ferryman?"


    "Caught, two!"


    "When you and Hades were leaving, those ferrymen tried to catch up but didn''t catch up, and then took the opportunity to make a move. Maybe they didn''t expect it, so the process went smoothly, and their identities were not revealed!"


    "That''s it."


    Chapter 0875 The ferryman of the passerby face!


    The ferryman has been caught and his identity has not been revealed. Su Jing is very satisfied with the result! Of course, when Ah Cha returns to the underworld, she will definitely know that two ferrymen are missing, and the **** of death must be the target of her suspicion, but there is no evidence to worry about!


    "Are you happy?"


    Ah Cha''s voice sounded, looking at Ah Cha''s somewhat disappointed look, Su Jing said with a smile, "Failed to invite?"


    "Humph!"


    Ah Cha snorted, obviously still a little uncomfortable. "It''s getting late, and it''s time for me to go back. If you''ve considered my previous proposal, you can come to me at any time!"


    After speaking, Ah Cha turned around and got into the car, followed by the car to start, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "It''s really stingy!"


    Su Jing pouted, slightly dissatisfied with Ah Cha throwing himself in this wilderness, but it''s not too much trouble! In a flash, Su Jing entered the fourth layer of small hell, and then saw Yue Qiluo and the two soul ferrymen who were caught and locked up by Yue Qiluo!


    If I remember correctly, the ferry people are all sensing each other, and they can roughly sense the situation of the ferry people!


    Healthy, or injured, or dead!


    But because it is in a small hell, there is no need to worry about this.


    The two male ferrymen didn''t seem to have anything special, just the faces of passersby.


    "Come and try it first!"


    Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo to separate the two ferrymen, then met one of them alone, took out the medicine and put it into the mouth of one of the ferrymen.


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    The ferryman looked uncooperative, snorted and didn''t speak.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "It''s boring, since you''ve already been caught, you should know whether it''s the ferryman or the underworld, I don''t care about this kind of identity and name at all, if I dare to arrest you, I will naturally dare to kill you. You! If you cooperate obediently, you might still have a chance to leave alive!"


    "The ferryman has no soul, so there is no such thing as reincarnation after death. If you die, you are really dead!"


    "So, do you really want to die?"


    The face of the ferryman who said several times changed slightly. "You really dare to let me go?"


    "It depends on whether you are worthy of cooperation. If I can achieve my goal, I naturally don''t mind letting you go!"


    "What do you want to ask!" The ferryman said solemnly.


    "Just now, how did you feel? The tonic effect of the medicine should be fine. Did you feel any difference?" Su Jing asked.


    The ferryman frowned: "No, what did you do in the medicine?"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that the concealment is the same, then..." As soon as Su Jing''s thoughts moved, he saw that the ferryman''s expression was ferocious and painful, and he fell to the ground with a thud and began to twitch.


    "Pain! Well, it hurts, you, what have you done!"


    "The pain is the same, Ok, then move on to the next item." Su Jing didn''t answer and continued to experiment. "Power, is your power sealed?"


    The ferryman was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak at all. He was lying on the ground twitching and didn''t speak, but he nodded frantically, and his eyes revealed a pleading look!

 Chapter 939：

    "Ok, so it seems that there is no problem with sealing the power. The effect on ghosts and ferrymen is exactly the same. That''s good, then I''m relieved!" Su Jing smiled with satisfaction. "Uh, there is actually another item, but it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Qiluo, you should lock it up first."


    "Yes!"


    "You didn''t, didn''t you promise me to let me go?"


    "I just said I didn''t mind letting you go, but I didn''t say I would definitely let you go. Just stay honest, maybe you really have a chance to leave!"


    Su Jing turned around and dealt with another ferryman in the same way, and the result was the same! This shows that the current medicine is very stable, and the main purpose has been achieved. As for these two ferrymen, Su Jing doesn''t plan to kill them for the time being... and doesn''t plan to let them go right away. Let''s lock them up in the little **** first!


    Teleport back to the place where you parked from the little hell, get in the car and prepare to drive back!


    On the street, you can occasionally see a few people burning paper money, but no ghosts are seen. It is estimated that even during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the ghosts running out are not all wandering in the streets!


    Just as Su Jing was about to drive back to the villa, he suddenly saw a person on the corner of the street.


    "Bini?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, but when she saw that Bai Ni seemed to recognize her car, she quickly waved her hand and ran over.


    Shaking.


    Uh, although not as good as Wen Shanshan, it is still quite pleasing to the eye!


    Squeak!


    Su Jing stopped the car and wanted to get out of the window.


    "What are you doing on the street this evening? Didn''t you say before that your club doesn''t have an assessment task? It''s over?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Yeah, I''ve already passed! But it was too late after I passed, and I couldn''t go back to the dormitory, so I decided to find a place to spend the night." Bai Ni explained.


    "Where''s Song Duoduo? Didn''t she also participate, not with you?"


    "No, she, she was frightened and fainted during the assessment. Later, she woke up and went to the hospital, but it''s nothing serious, I didn''t stay!" Bai Ni explained.


    Stunned?


    I don''t know what kind of assessment content can make people faint, but Bai Ni doesn''t seem to be too scared.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you have something to do today? So you''re done with your work?"


    "Yeah, I''m getting ready to go home!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Then, do you mind taking me home with you? Look at this big night, I''m not safe as a girl, and even if I go to a hotel, I''m afraid alone!" Bai Ni said with a smile.


    "If you don''t mind that there are two women in my family, I don''t mind taking you home!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Bai Ni smiled and thought he was joking, but it turned out that Su Jing seemed to be serious.


    "You don''t really have two women, do you? God, it''s no wonder that you are so famous in school, so many people talk to you, but you never heard of anyone dating you!"


    "So, do you want to go home with me?"


    Chapter 0876 Bai Ni


    Seeing Su Jing''s half-smile question, Bai Ni didn''t know where the impulse was, and immediately said, "Dare, why not, you dare to take me home, don''t I dare to go back with you?"


    "Get in the car!"


    Su Jing said lightly, Bai Ni immediately turned around and got into the car!


    Su Jing immediately started the car!


    After getting into the car, Bai Ni was a little nervous and felt a little impulsive, but she quickly adjusted her attitude. She is not the kind of person who is indecisive. Since she has made a decision, she will not regret it. What''s more, the first time he saw Su Jing, Bai Ni''s joke made his heart move, and the next contact with Su Jing also made him feel very good, even if she knew that Su Jing was definitely the kind of man who cares, she still let him go. She had the feeling of a moth to a flame.


    "Here, get out of the car!"


    Su Jing suddenly said something, Bai Ni looked a little dazed outside, doesn''t this look like a community? After getting out of the car, Bai Ni was even more sure.


    This is not a community at all, this is a star hotel!


    "I won''t take you to my house, let''s open a room!" Su Jing said, and took Bai Ni directly into the hotel.


    Two young people, handsome guys and beauties come to open a room, this is too normal.


    After opening the room, the two went straight upstairs.


    "It''s my first time here!"


    After entering the room, Bai Ni looked up curiously. The condition of Bai Ni''s house is good. Of course, this hotel is not an express hotel. The environment is naturally very good, and it is the first time that Bai Ni has opened a room with a man. After turning around and looking at Su Jing, only to realize that Su Jing had taken off his shirt on his own, as if he was going to take a bath! Bai Ni pretended to be calm and quietly glanced at Su Jing, but was frightened by Su Jing''s good figure.


    A muscular body!


    Dressed to be thin, undressed to have meat!


    This kind of shock is no less than a man seeing Boba!


    Su Jing entered the bathroom calmly and calmly, and soon the sound of pattering water rang out.


    Sitting aside, Bai Ni was slightly nervous, and she didn''t know what to do.


    It wasn''t until Su Jing came out wrapped in a bath towel and asked Bai Ni to take a bath, and Bai Ni came over.


    Blue suit!


    Although it is thin, it is slightly fleshy.


    When Bai Ni came out also wrapped in a bath towel, Su Jing beckoned her to come to his side, reached out and directly protected her.


    No words, no actions.


    It gave the impression that she was here for an appointment, but for some reason, Bai Ni didn''t feel that way of feeling angry. At first, she was a little restrained, but she quickly became involved. Ni gradually catered to it and took the initiative!


    The fish and water blended together overnight, and Bai Ni was completely conquered by Su Jing!


    Su Jing was fighting happily here, trying his best to sleep.


    But a lot of people can''t sleep!


    Such as Wang Xiaoya!


    He was possessed and made out to Su Jing before, but after Su Jing left, he didn''t come back, which made Wang Xiaoya unable to continue whether he wanted to explain or other ideas. Another example is Hades Acha. After returning to the underworld, he discovered that two ferrymen were missing. They couldn''t be contacted at all, and they didn''t know their whereabouts. , looking for the missing companion!


    Of course, Ah Cha was not without suspicion of Su Jing.


    But when he knew that Su Jing and Bai Ni were opening a room, this suspicion was somewhat dispelled!

 Chapter 940：

    Another example is Song Duoduo!


    She couldn''t sleep at all in the hospital because she found out that... something was wrong!


    All this time, she had a nightmare!


    one room.


    There were three women wearing masks playing the game of pen fairy, as if they were waiting for her.


    Once, once, and again, the dream kept repeating itself. Even, she began to be able to see some unclean things. This time, she passed out after hitting a ghost. And now, she always feels like she can see something!


    She regretted a little, why didn''t Bai Ni stay!


    all in all!


    That night, Song Duoduo hardly fell asleep.


    After finally waiting until dawn, Song Duoduo couldn''t wait to call Bai Ni!


    In a deep sleep, the sudden ringing of the phone rang...


    On the bed, Su Jing squinted his eyes slightly, and immediately saw a snow-white arm stretched out from his side and touched the bedside table, but unfortunately he didn''t touch anything. Then, I saw Bai Ni opened her eyes and woke up.


    After looking around and looking at Su Jing beside her, Bai Ni finally came to her senses.


    "Your phone is ringing!" Su Jing said.


    Bai Ni nodded, got up and walked over to find the phone in her bag.


    "It''s Duoduo''s phone!"


    As Bai Ni said, she went back into the clothes and got into Su Jing''s arms. Su Jing put his arms around her and stroked her back, when she heard Song Duoduo''s voice on the phone.


    "Bai Ni, are you at school? The doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital. Can I find you later? I... I seem to be a little bit wrong!" Song Duoduo''s voice sounded slightly anxious.


    Bai Ni raised her head and glanced at Su Jing, who nodded indifferently.


    "Okay, then come on, I''m here..." Bai Ni turned her head and glanced at the sign on the bedside table. Generally, there are some such signs in hotel rooms, with the name of the hotel written on them.


    "You''re in the hotel? Uh, well, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    After hanging up, Bai Ni put the phone aside and turned to put it on Su Jing. "You do not mind right?"


    Su Jing shook his head with a smile. Bai Ni and Song Duoduo should have a good relationship. She didn''t mind letting Song Duoduo know, and she didn''t mind.


    Although she didn''t know when Song Duoduo would come over, Bai Ni didn''t get up to clean up immediately, but lay on the bed for a while with Su Jing greasy, feeling that it was almost time before she got up to take a shower!


    Not long after Bai Ni went to take a shower, there was a knock on the door!


    It should be Song Duoduo.


    Su Jing thought for a while, wrapped in a bath towel, and then went over to open the door.


    Outside the door, Song Duoduo just put down his hand when he saw the door open. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that it was actually a man, or a shirtless man, which made Song Duoduo subconsciously think that he had knocked on the wrong door and hurriedly apologized!


    Chapter 0877 Pen fairy?


    "I''m sorry, I..." Song Duoduo just wanted to say that he had knocked on the wrong door, but then found that this person looked familiar.


    Isn''t this the God of Coffee Shop?


    Did she go to see it with Bai Ni?


    "You''re right, come in, Bai Ni is taking a bath!" Su Jing smiled and said to Song Duoduo, who came in subconsciously.


    As soon as I came in, I heard the sound of water, clothes scattered on the sofa, and... a messy battlefield.


    Song Duoduo''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    She was surprised that Bai Ni was so quick with Su Jing... and regretted why she didn''t ask clearly, and she wouldn''t have come if she knew it earlier.


    "Duoduo, you are here!"


    The bathroom door was pushed open, and Bai Ni greeted with her head open, saying wait for me for a while, and then went in to take a shower.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Ni came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "You talk first, and I''ll take a bath too!"


    Su Jing said, put on his clothes and went to the bathroom!


    While Su Jing was taking a shower, Bai Ni and Song Duoduo naturally whispered, talking about topics between girls. Of course, Su Jing couldn''t get away from this topic! After a few chats, the topic shifted to Song Duoduo''s topic.


    "Bai Ni, I... I seem to have fallen into evil. I kept having that dream, and then I seem to be able to see dirty things!" Song Duoduo said worriedly.


    "Is that the dream of the pen fairy?" Bai Ni asked.


    Song Duoduo nodded, and then heard Su Jing come out of the bathroom.


    "What pen fairy''s dream?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Bai Ni took Su Jing to sit beside her, and explained, "Duoduo, Duoduo has often had a nightmare about the pen fairy recently, and she also said that she seems to be evil and can see ghosts! But I think so, Freud once said that dreams are subconscious, and repeated nightmares may be related to the damage experienced by the dreamer!"


    "Ah?" Song Duoduo was a little at a loss.


    "Hey, I heard others say that the pen fairy is very evil, you better not play!" Bai Ni reminded.


    Song Duoduo shook his head and said, "But I''ve never played it before, and I''ve never seen anyone else play Pen Immortal."


    "Ah? Why do you keep having this kind of dream if you haven''t played it before?"


    "I do not know either!"


    Bai Ni thought for a while, then subconsciously approached Su Jing and looked at Song Duoduo. "You won''t really hit the devil, will you?"


    When she said this, Song Duoduo was a little scared. Originally, she felt that she might have hit an evil spirit, but now she feels more likely, which makes her subconsciously feel that there is something cold around her, as if there is something!


    Su Jing didn''t interrupt, just looked at Song Duoduo a few times.


    There is no ghost, and it looks like a ghost.


    However, pen fairy?


    Of course, Su Jing, the pen fairy, has heard of it. It is a game of recruiting spirits. He uses the pen to communicate with the invited pen fairy. When he says that he is a pen fairy, he is actually inviting a ghost. There is a saying that it is easy to invite gods, but so is ghosts. If this kind of game is successful, it may not be a good thing. This reminds Su Jing that Wang Xiaoya and the others invited Dixian at school, but they recruited senior sister in red. thing. Of course, the appearance of Senior Sister in Red may have nothing to do with Die Xian, but this shows that this method can still attract ghosts.


    If it is true that the pen fairy is invited, through the medium of the pen, and the ceremony of the pen fairy, the invited pen fairy will kill different from the ordinary ghost killing, so if you don''t feel anything, it is also possible. .


    However, looking at Song Duoduo doesn''t seem like a lie. If she has never played Pen Immortal, or even watched others play, why would she have such a nightmare?

 Chapter 941：

    Su Jing thought about it, and he could leave Song Duoduo when he came back, but he was not in a hurry to intervene in this matter!


    Bai Ni comforted Song Duoduo a few words, and Song Duoduo''s mood improved.


    "I plan to go back to school, don''t I have an exam in a while? I plan to read a book, you..." Song Duoduo looked at Bai Ni and wanted to ask Bai Ni if she wanted to go back.


    Although Bai Ni still wanted to stay with Su Jing for a while, she seemed to have classes in the afternoon, and it didn''t seem very good to let Song Duoduo go by herself.


    "I''ll go back, wait for me, I''ll change my clothes!"


    "And you?"


    Su Jing said, "I''ll go back too, just to see you off on the way."


    "Ok!"


    After Bai Ni changed her clothes, the three of them came out of the hotel.


    After driving back and taking them back to school, Su Jing quietly put a surveillance cell on his body when they were leaving!


    Su Jing is still a little interested in the matter of the pen fairy!


    Back at the coffee shop, Su Jing came to the lounge upstairs to check on Bixian on the Internet.


    After a while, Su Jing heard the door open.


    The lounge cannot be regarded as a forbidden area, but usually only the clerk of the coffee shop, himself, or Xiaoxue can come up. It is an independent space for Su Jing. As a result, the door opened and Bai Ni came in!


    Floral skirt, black strapless black T-shirt!


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here!"


    After Bai Ni came in, she looked at the room curiously and said casually.


    "It was nothing special!" Su Jing said casually.


    Bai Ni smiled and said: "Then you don''t know, the name of your coffee shop male **** is known to many people, and they don''t know how to pass it on, saying that only your people are qualified to come up, don''t you know? A lot of people want to be able to come in here!"


    Su Jing said speechlessly: "Why does it sound like a gun room, and only my woman can come in."


    "I do not know!"


    Bai Ni smiled and came to Su Jing and sat down, took Su Jing''s arm and said, "Anyway, many people were looking at me when I came up."


    "Why do I feel like you look so proud!" Su Jing said.


    "of course!"


    "I''m also this year''s school beauty anyway. If other people in this class come up first, doesn''t that mean I''m not as good as her?"


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly.


    "Why are you here, don''t you have classes in the afternoon?"


    "It''s over, I''m fine, I''ll come here! I miss you!" Bai Ni said, suddenly wrapping her arms around Su Jing''s neck. "If I don''t take the initiative, maybe I''ll be forgotten. The waiters in your store are all beautiful, and I still remember the way I looked when I asked."


    Chapter 0878 Push and Pull Tactics


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t pay much attention to Bai Ni''s coquetry.


    "Don''t worry, your condition is good, I''m not so tired yet, not to mention that even if I forget, you will come here by yourself." Su Jing said with a smile: "So, are you planning to not go back to the dormitory at night?"


    Bai Ni smiled and leaned into Su Jing''s ear, exhaling hot air: "Didn''t you say it''s not so fast? You... don''t want to?"


    Thinking back to last night, Su Jing smiled: "Then let''s go now."


    "Ok!"


    Bai Ni nodded, watching Su Jing get up and tidy up briefly, and then Su Jing came out of the lounge one after the other.


    "Are you going home tonight?"


    Just passing by the front desk, when she was about to go out, Ren Na, who had just finished delivering coffee to the guests, walked over. Instead of looking at Bai Ni, she asked Su Jing softly.


    "Should not go back!"


    "Well, then I see! You pay attention to safety!"


    After Ren Na finished speaking, she went back to the front desk.


    "Also, it really does matter. One of the two women in the family you''re talking about isn''t her, right? When I came up just now, it was her eyes that looked at me strangely, no wonder...!" Bai Ni asked in surprise .


    "She... knows you''re with me, so how can she..."


    "Why don''t you look angry?" Su Jing said while getting into the car with Bai Ni.


    "yes!"


    "It''s very simple, aren''t you also not angry?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Bai Ni was stunned for a moment and came to her senses. It turns out that everyone is the same, and they are not the Empress of the Palace! She suddenly understood why she wasn''t angry anymore, because like herself, she focused on how to please and attract Su Jing, and whoever couldn''t bear it first would be out first. There must be other people in the future, so how to please Su Jing is the key, not to get angry with other women around him! Originally, Bai Ni actually thought so. Although she also knew that it might not be easy to monopolize Su Jing and become Su Jing''s girlfriend or something, it was not impossible for friends to become lovers. And from the heart, as a freshman''s school beauty, Bai Ni is also considered to be Bai Fumei. She doesn''t look down on ordinary boys at all. The first time she was moved, the first time it was Su Jing, let her be the one after one night. Nothing happened, and Bai Ni couldn''t do it!


    It''s the same hotel as yesterday.


    As soon as she entered the hotel, Bai Ni took the initiative to protect Su Jing.


    ...


    "No, no, I''m really dying. God, I''m really curious if they can handle it? I feel like I''m falling apart!"


    "So I have a lot of women." Su Jingdao was not embarrassed, but stopped smiling.


    Bai Ni rolled over and lay on top of Su Jing. "So, have you tried two, or a few women together?"


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Yes, but it hasn''t been like this for a long time, and the two of them have only been together recently!"


    "What''s that feeling, you... do you find it very exciting?" Bai Ni asked curiously.


    "You will know if you have a chance!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Okay, the rest is over, let''s continue."


    "Ah, this, how long has it been..."


    Bai Ni''s begging for mercy quickly rang out again.


    Bai Ni''s condition itself is good, and she also has her own charm. In addition to her initiative and ingratiating herself, it really makes Su Jing linger, and Bai Ni is also very scheming! Of course, this scheming does not refer to the bad side. Knowing how to make Su Jing happier and begging for mercy from time to time can easily stimulate a man''s desire to conquer and a sense of accomplishment! These things can be considered self-taught without a teacher, and they are completely innate talent! Because of this, Bai Ni often comes to the coffee shop to find Su Jing, and she has never concealed her relationship with Su Jing. Slowly... Many people know that Bai Ni and Su Jing are in the right relationship.


    I also know that so many freshly-baked freshman flowers have been picked!


    Of course, there are also many people who think it''s not worth it. After all, Su Jingzhen has never made an appointment at their school a few times, but for various reasons, the name of Su Jing has no idea how to spread it out. Now Bai Ni is following Su Jing, many people They all felt that Su Jing was just having fun. Of course, there are also some people who envy Bai Ni, even if it is only for a short time, but at least they have it. Whether it is because of Su Jing''s wallet or Su Jing''s good looks, there are many people who envy and even want to replace Bai Ni!

 Chapter 942：

    Therefore, in the hearts of many girls, Su Jing''s attractiveness has not declined, but has become stronger. There are more girls who want to find opportunities to strike up a conversation!


    But it''s a pity that Su Jing really didn''t encounter anything that interested her. Instead, it was an illusion that he and Bai Ni seemed to be serious. Well, this is not deterrent, but it is more enthusiastic like a moth to a flame. After all, if Su Jing is the kind of focused man, wouldn''t it be better? Maybe it will fly up the branches and become a phoenix!


    Because of Bai Ni''s initiative, Su Jing''s time at home has been somewhat reduced.


    In this regard, Ren Na has never shown anything. She keeps the coffee shop in good order and does not add any obstacles to Su Jing. However, Ren Na did not express it, but someone did. It was someone Su Jing didn''t expect!


    Wen Shanshan!


    Since Bai Ni was born, Wen Shanshan really went to less, and Xie Ying was not at home, so she was usually just Wen Shanshan alone.


    The future has not yet been considered, and she is alone. This makes Wen Shanshan, who was trained by Su Jing a few days ago, feel like she is empty, especially when she knows that there is a school girl named Bai Ni who is Su Jing''s new favorite recently. , inexplicably has a sense of crisis!


    So, she mustered up the courage to call Su Jing.


    In the name of eating, ask Su Jing to go there!


    "Does this girl feel a sense of crisis?" After receiving Wen Shanshan''s call, Su Jing smiled.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to pick up girls. After all, he was handsome and rich, so this was the best way. But after thinking about it carefully, I realized that I must have had a new love during this period of time, which made Wen Shanshan, who had been passively waiting, a little nervous. From a certain point of view, this is also a push-pull tactic, right?


    ¡­


    PS: Although there is some scheming, sometimes push-pull tactics do work in relationships. From a man''s point of view, if you just take the initiative to give the effect, sometimes this push-pull tactics may not be good! Of course, perhaps this is also the reason why honest people and good men are not popular!


    Chapter 0879 The same school, the same man!


    Su Jing is fraternity!


    Of course, it can also be said that this kind of fraternity is not the kind of love that goes deep into the bone marrow, but more like a kind of conquest and possession, which is also a mentality of the strong!


    The stronger the ability, the more naturally you want to get!


    Otherwise, why is it that men become bad when they are rich? On the one hand, there may be other incentives, but on the other hand, because of your ability to improve, you can easily get more.


    Therefore, although Su Jing has indeed been attracted by Bai Ni''s new favorite recently, it does not mean that he is no longer interested in Wen Shanshan. Even, no interest in the previous woman.


    Like the new, but not tired of the old!


    When Su Jing came to Wen Shanshan''s side, Wen Shanshan really prepared a table of dishes, and also specially prepared wine.


    The craftsmanship is not bad. Seeing that Su Jing was satisfied with the food, Wen Shanshan was relieved and chatted with Su Jing.


    They are all talking about some recent things. Although they are not nutritious, they come and go, and the reason for drinking is added, so the atmosphere is not bad.


    After eating and drinking, Wen Shanshan''s cheeks were a little rosy.


    "Well, I... recently learned a massage that pushes oil, you... do you want to try it?"


    "OK!"


    "Then wait a minute, I''ll get ready!"


    Wen Shanshan said happily, first cleaned up the table with Su Jing, and then asked Su Jing to take a bath. When Su Jing came out of the shower, he saw a towel on the bed. Su Jing smiled and lay down directly, and it didn''t take long for Wen Shanshan to be pressed down. The specific process will not be described in detail. In a word, I enjoy it very much. I have played this method a few times or watched a few blockbusters. I should know it! I have to say that Wen Shanshan has indeed learned tricks that only professionals can do! But this time, it was clear that Wen Shanshan didn''t just plan to do this. Su Jing was lying down with his eyes closed, but he soon felt... Wen Shanshan came up.


    Opening her eyes and taking a look, Wen Shanshan still looked a little embarrassed.


    She took the initiative, and Su Jing was naturally embarrassed to let her continue to take the initiative. She quickly turned over and adjusted her primary and secondary positions.


    Then, Su Jing experienced a different feeling from Bai Ni.


    Boba is Boba.


    Even Bai Ni is quite outstanding, but not as outstanding as Wen Shanshan, the difference in size creates completely different senses!


    "Ring Ling Ling¡­"


    In the middle of the battle, Su Jing''s phone rang. He wanted to ignore it, but the phone was a little annoying, so he just took the phone and connected it and continued.


    "Where are you?"


    Bai Ni''s voice came over the phone, and Su Jing didn''t even need to answer, Bai Ni immediately reacted when she heard the strange voice. "Yes, did I bother you? Should I hang up first? I have nothing else to do, I just miss you!"


    "If I remember correctly, we only separated at noon yesterday!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I miss you too!"


    "Then come here, didn''t you just say you wanted to try it last time? I estimate that her combat power is similar to yours, and she can''t stand it alone!" Su Jing thought for a while and suddenly said.


    The phone was silent for a moment, I guess Bai Ni was hesitating?


    "Tell me the address."


    After a while, Bai Ni said.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth, and quickly told Bai Ni the address!


    Of course Wen Shanshan has heard this conversation, but now she really has the energy to refute, not to mention when Xie Ying was there before... So although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s not unacceptable, at least she should adapt faster than Bai Ni! About twenty minutes later, Bai Ni had already arrived. Just at this time, Wen Shanshan couldn''t hold on anymore, and Su Jing didn''t give any introductions to the two of them or any chance to ease the embarrassment, and directly dragged Bai Ni to join the battle!


    At the end of the day, I rested for a long time.


    Su Jingcai introduced the two of them to each other. The two were also alumni, but one had just graduated and the other had just entered school.


    "Is this your home?"


    Bai Ni asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, let Shanshan tell you."


    Wen Shanshan said that this was the house that Su Jing rented to Xie Ying, and she only lived here temporarily. I have to say that Wen Shanshan and Bai Ni chatted very speculatively, perhaps because Bai Ni wanted to know about Su Jing, and Wen Shanshan also wanted to know Su Jing through Bai Ni, so the two communicated so much that they felt connected. They went up and down, and it didn''t take long for them to feel like sisters. In the end, they even forgot about Su Jing''s existence, and the two chatted very happily.


    "By the way, Duoduo''s condition has not been very good these past few days, always saying that he can see ghosts! The doctor at the school said that the exam may be approaching, and the mental pressure is very high. Therefore, I persuaded her to go out to play and relax, we plan to go to the moon Sashima goes to play for about three days. It''s just a few members of our Ghost Talk Night, do you... do you want to go with me? I''ll buy a new pair of pajamas..." Bai Ni turned her head and asked Su Jing.


    Moonshine Island? Su Jing didn''t have much interest in the three-day trip, but Bai Ni''s words made Su Jing look forward to it. With Song Duoduo added, it was just this opportunity to release the contact.


    "Okay." Su Jing thought for a while and agreed.


    Then he waved his arms and hugged Wen Shanshan and Bai Ni into his arms!


    Moonshine Island.


    As the name suggests, it is a small island. Su Jing drove to pick them up first, only to find that there are really not many people talking about this nonsense at night!


    Bai Ni, Song Duoduo, and two boys, one named Qi Xiaochuan and one named Luo Jing, if they didn''t have themselves, they would be a combination of two men and two women. It seems that Bai Ni called her not to avoid suspicion or to avoid suspicion. In order to let these two men have no idea. After all, Bai Ni is the school girl! Picked up people and went to the pier, contacted the boat, and then took the boat to Yuesha Island. Maybe it was because she came out to play, so Song Duoduo seemed to be in a good state of mind. Su Jing also watched it specially, and her aura didn''t change!


    "Yuesha Island is divided into the South Island and the North Island. At first we planned to go to the North Island. One ticket is 380 yuan. But then I heard that the environment of the South Island is more primitive and natural, and things are cheaper!" Bai Ni Sitting next to Su Jing, he held Su Jing''s arm and whispered. "I''ve already booked the hotel, and the room...is different from theirs!"


    Chapter 0880 The trip to Yuesha Island!

 Chapter 943：

    The meaning of the words and Bai Ni''s expression all gave Su Jing a feeling that he was ready for a surprise.


    This made Su Jing really look forward to it!


    I don''t know how long it took to sway, and the ship finally arrived at the South Island!


    "Our ship won''t be here until three days later, remember the time!"


    When disembarking, the captain also specially reminded.


    Although this is also a place for tourism and vacation, it is known from the low price that the business is definitely not that good, so the boats are definitely not that frequent, and the time must be booked in advance!


    Arriving at the South Island, several people seemed very happy.


    The contacts along the way, these two boys don''t look like that kind of whining character, generally speaking, they are not annoying, and the chat and communication are also very normal. After arriving, a few people took pictures, looked at the environment, and then followed the route to go to the hotel first. After passing the shore, what I saw was a village! Scattered and scattered, white bricks are made of sheep intestines, without the prosperity of the big city, but more of the quietness of the small villages and alleys!


    Song Duoduo walked in front, two boys behind, then Su Jing and Bai Ni!


    "oops!"


    Suddenly, Song Duoduo in front shouted and almost didn''t fall.


    Su Jing looked up, only to realize that he had bumped into someone, a man with a bald head who seemed to have some mental problems was picking up scattered coconuts on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you, are you alright, I''ll help you..."


    Song Duoduo said that he was going to help, but the man raised his head and looked at Song Duoduo, and suddenly sat on the ground with a whimper, waving his hands, looking frightened. "Ghost, ghost..."


    Song Duoduo was stunned.


    ghost?


    What''s the meaning?


    "Hey, what are you doing, I don''t care if you are acting stupid or really stupid, you better not mess around, or we will be welcome!" The two boys behind came to help and shouted at the man , and then protect Song Duoduo away!


    I was in a good mood, but it was slightly affected.


    Although Song Duoduo was a little murmured in his heart, he was clueless and didn''t know what was going on. He walked along the path and soon saw the reserved hotel.


    "Boss, boss!"


    The lobby of the hotel was empty, and there was no one in the bar.


    "How nobody ah?"


    "boss!"


    "I''m coming!"


    A middle-aged man walked out and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, something happened just now."


    "We booked a room before, my name is Bai Ni!"


    Bai Ni went over and said, the boss quickly found out, and then took the ID card, and then each paid the house price and got the key.


    "Enter your room from there." The boss pointed in the direction.


    Everyone followed the direction, but a few boys stopped after walking a few steps.


    Although this hotel is built in the village, the other side is directly connected to the sea. It should be because of the location when landing on the island, but I didn''t see this shortcut.


    At this time, there was a group of people on the shore, lining up in a long queue.


    He was wearing white hair, wearing a white mask, and holding something in his hand.


    "What did these people get in their hands?"


    "I don''t know why!"


    A few people whispered, and then they saw those people bent over to the seaside and put a lot of paper boats.


    The paper boat entered the water and soon drifted slowly with the waves.


    "Go back and ask the boss!"


    Bai Ni said curiously, and then everyone turned around and came back.


    "Boss, what are the people at the beach doing?" Bai Ni asked.


    "Oh, this is for the deceased to drive away evil spirits." The boss said casually.


    "Expel evil spirits?" Bai Ni leaned on Su Jing subconsciously. "Is there anything unclean on this island?"


    The boss said with a smile: "This is a hundred-year-old rule for us and the ghost island. As long as someone dies, we will use this ceremony to pass him away smoothly!"


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally, he didn''t feel any spiritual pressure, which meant that the ceremony was useless at all. However, sometimes there are customs and habits in different places, so it is a blessing rather than really useful!


    "Hey, Evil Ghost Island? Isn''t this Yuesha Island?"


    Song Duoduo responded and asked.


    The boss explained: "Evil Ghost Island is the previous name, and it was changed to the current name after the development of Beidao, but sometimes our local people are used to calling it its previous name!"


    "Hey boss, what do those masks on your wall mean?"


    One of the boys, Luo Jing, looked at the white mask decorated on the wall and asked, this seems to be the same as those people just treated.


    The boss seemed to be very talkative, and still smiled and replied: "It is said that people without facial features will not be eroded by demons, so we wear this kind of mask during festivals and sacrifices. Oh, yes, I still have a few here for you to wear and play!" As he said, the boss took a few masks from below.


    Su Jing has no interest, but the others are obviously very interested. One person took one, and in the end Su Jing could only take one!


    "By the way, this island is not very safe at night. After all, there are few people, so you''d better not play casually at night!" The boss reminded.


    "Oh, okay! Thank you!"


    Everyone didn''t care too much, after all, the island didn''t seem to be in the city, not to mention they didn''t plan to go out at night.


    Holding the mask, a few people are ready to go to the room!


    It is estimated that there are not many people coming to this hotel, so the rooms of the hotel are all next to each other, two rooms for two boys, one for Song Duoduo, and then there are rooms for Su Jing and Bai Ni!


    Because the rooms booked are different, the room for two people is the last.


    Open the door and enter, a wooden style room.


    A large bed, a table for four, facing the direction to the left is a separate room with no door or any obstruction, you can clearly see that it is a square and spacious indoor bath. The other side seems to be a door, open the door is the outside of the balcony, you can see the sea in the distance!


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 944：

    Bai Ni hugged Su Jing from behind and said with a smile, "We can take a bath together at night, and then... wear my new pajamas!"


    "OK!"


    Bai Ni took the initiative to arrange these preparations, so naturally Su Jing wouldn''t spoil her interest, not to mention that it sounds... very attractive, doesn''t it?


    Su Jing turned around with a smile, Bai Ni took the initiative to hook Su Jing''s neck and was about to kiss her when she heard a knock on the door. Bai Ni smiled, sent Su Jing away to open the door, and then saw Song Duoduo come in in a hurry.


    "I''ve been here before!"


    Chapter 0881 Night Scare


    "Have you been here?"


    Hearing Song Duoduo panicking and saying that he had been there before, Bai Ni''s eyes changed for a moment, and then she returned to normal and asked, "What do you mean, you have been to Yuesha Island before?"


    "No, I''m sure I haven''t been here!" Song Duoduo explained. "But I remember the furnishings in my room very clearly, exactly the same as the environment in my dream!"


    "Dream? The pen fairy''s dream? You mean that your room is the same as the room in the dream you had in your dream. This... this is too coincidental? Well Duoduo, don''t worry too much, maybe It''s just a coincidence!" Bai Ni looked surprised, but soon comforted Song Duoduo! Song Duoduo was obviously frightened at first, but after Bai Ni''s comfort, and maybe she wanted to figure out what the dream was all about, Song Duoduo went back after a while.


    After sending Song Duoduo away and closing the door, Bai Ni said with a smile. "Rest for a while? Then go to dinner?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing didn''t care, and followed Bai Ni to simply pack up and rest for a while, and then went out to eat together. When I came out, it seemed that Song Duoduo''s condition was much better!


    Everyone ate and chatted together, and discussed where to play tomorrow. The atmosphere was good and the time passed quickly.


    By the time the meal was over, it was already night on the island.


    There are not many people in the hotel, and the residents of the island have rested early, so the island seems very quiet. It''s a boat ride and a walk again. Everyone is tired. They plan to rest early and have a good time tomorrow. Back in the room, Bai Ni smiled at Su Jingyan, and the meaning revealed was too obvious. Bai Ni went to the bathtub and fiddled with it. It didn''t take long for the water to fill up, and she even made foam. Bai Ni gave Su Jing a wink, then slowly took off her clothes and went into the pool.


    Su Jing smiled!


    He soon followed into the pool and took a dip in his arms around Bai Ni.


    After soaking for a while, Bai Ni was already about to move, and slowly leaned on Su Jing''s body to take the initiative. After a while, the water in the pool began to rippling, and the sound of water began to chirp, and stirring the water Everything, of course, is Su Jing and Bai Ni who have already started a fierce battle! From the pool to the side of the pool, from the side of the pool to the bed, the two of them released to the fullest. Going out to play, especially men and women, is sometimes just to enjoy the feeling of letting go of everything!


    At the end of the first session, Bai Ni and Su Jing simply took a shower and lay down. At this time, Bai Ni was already wearing a transparent pajamas of white gauze, looming and making people imagine endlessly.


    "Does it look good?"


    Bai Ni asked while wrapping her arms around Su Jing''s neck.


    "good!"


    Su Jing smiled and nodded: "However, if you don''t want to get up tomorrow, it''s best not to tease me."


    Bai Ni smiled, lying in Su Jing''s arms and didn''t say a word. The two of them soon fell into a deep sleep!


    The room fell into darkness, and steady breathing sounded one after another.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A sharp cry suddenly sounded, causing Bai Ni and Su Jing to wake up.


    "It seems to be Duoduo''s shout." Bai Ni said and got up as if preparing to go over to take a look.


    "I''ll go." Su Jing stopped Bai Ni. "How did you go out dressed like this, the two boys probably heard the shout!"


    "Ok!"


    Bai Ni nodded, Su Jing simply pulled a bath towel from the side and wrapped it up, and then came out.


    Song Duoduo''s room!


    Sure enough, the two boys also heard the voice pass by.


    Song Duoduo sat on the bed and shrank into a ball, as if frightened by something.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I, I had that dream again, and then... Then after I woke up, I saw someone standing there." Song Duoduo pointed to the front. The layout of this room was similar to that of Su Jing''s. On the outside balcony. Su Jing went out and looked around, but saw no one around. Turning his head, Su Jing glanced at Song Duoduo. It was really frightened, so, there are only two possibilities! Or, it was because she woke up after a dream and was still awake and dazzled. Or, I really saw it, but it is debatable whether what I saw was a human or a ghost. After all, Su Jing didn''t feel the spiritual pressure! However, because of the uniqueness of the pen fairy, it is possible to not feel the spiritual pressure after it disappears!


    "It should be fine!"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, maybe I''m drowsy, go back to rest!" The two boys said, looking a little sleepy and ready to go back to rest!


    Song Duoduo seemed to be afraid to continue sleeping. Su Jing thought about it and said, "If you are really afraid, go to our side..."


    "This... It''s not good, I, I''m fine! Thank you, you, you can go back and rest too." Song Duoduo hesitated.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I don''t care, I don''t think Bai Ni would mind, so if you''re really scared, just follow me, if you think it''s okay, then forget it!"


    "Then, then I''ll go with you!"


    Song Duoduo thought about it or decided to follow her, but now she really doesn''t dare to sleep alone.


    It doesn''t matter to Su Jing, he and Bai Ni are planning to rest anyway, even if Song Duoduo is there, it''s not inconvenient! Su Jing brought Song Duoduo back, and Bai Ni was still waiting. Seeing the two came in, he hurried to ask questions. Knowing that Song Duoduo was sleeping together at night, Bai Ni didn''t mind!


    Soon, Su Jing was sleeping outside, Bai Ni was in the middle, and Song Duoduo was sleeping on the other side!


    Although it''s a bit embarrassing, but after all, there are people around, making Song Duoduo feel very safe, and it didn''t take long before she fell asleep!


    Not knowing how long she slept in a daze, Song Duoduo seemed to hear something and woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Jing and Bai Ni were no longer around. When he looked up, he saw that in the bathtub, Su Jing and Bai Ni seemed to be taking a shower. However, Bai Ni turned her back to herself, then crouched beside Su Jing and wriggled. In this scene, how could Song Duoduo not know what was going on, so panicked, she could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep! I don''t know how long it took, I felt that the two had come out, Song Duoduo secretly let out a sigh of relief, and then opened his eyes as if he had just woken up.


    Chapter 0882 please pen fairy


    Blue sky and white clouds, blue sea and sand.


    Although the South Island has not been developed, the original ecological environment is still good. A few people changed their clothes and went to play at the beach in the afternoon. Originally, Bai Ni''s seaside suit was very beautiful, but she probably knew that there were outsiders and Su Jing didn''t want it, so she also wore a coat. As for Song Duoduo, obviously I don''t have this concern, but I''m quite conservative, so it''s nothing! Several people played at the beach for a long time, and Song Duoduo got up and said, "You guys are playing here, I''ll buy you drinks for you."


    "thank you!"


    Song Duoduo smiled and waved, then got up and left the beach.


    There are supermarkets and some shops in the town.


    It''s not far.


    Song Duoduo just took it for a walk.


    It didn''t take long for Song Duoduo to come to the town to find a supermarket, but instead of seeing a supermarket, he saw a handicraft store. It seems that there are such stores in general tourist attractions, selling some souvenirs and the like. Suddenly curious, Song Duoduo went in directly.


    After entering, Song Duoduo discovered a lot of things.


    Let''s not talk about Song Duoduo, let''s talk about Su Jing''s side.

 Chapter 945：

    Because Bai Ni was obviously following Su Jing, the two boys felt a little boring after playing with each other for a while. After all, no matter how good the seaside environment was, she would get tired of playing for a while.


    "Why hasn''t Song Duoduo come back? Otherwise, let''s go back and find her?"


    "Alright!"


    As soon as a few people discussed it, they got up and went back to find Song Duoduo. Anyway, the town is so big, it''s not difficult to find someone!


    Not long after the few people left, they saw Song Duoduo walking out with a lost face.


    "Song Duoduo!"


    "You are back?"


    "What about the water?"


    Seeing Song Duoduo empty-handed, the two boys couldn''t help asking jokingly.


    "Sorry, I forgot, I''ll go buy it now."


    "No, let''s go together!"


    A few people went to the supermarket to buy some things together. Su Jing looked at Song Duoduo quietly. She looked lost, obviously something should have happened during this period!


    Back to the hotel together, everyone drank water and rested in Song Duoduo''s room, and then chatted about where to play!


    Song Duoduo has been very quiet.


    "Song Duoduo, what are you thinking?"


    "I... I met a person in the store outside just now. She said that I had been here before, and I was with another friend, who seemed to be named Lin Lu, but I don''t remember it at all. I added this room. I have seen it in my dreams, and I always feel that I may have forgotten something!" After a pause, Song Duoduo said hesitantly. "Actually, when I graduated from high school, I had a car accident just before school started. My dad said that I seemed to have partial amnesia. I didn''t care about it before, but now...it may be related to this incident!"


    "Amnesia?"


    "So, you want to figure out your lost memory?" Qi Xiaochuan asked.


    Song Duoduo nodded again and again: "Yes."


    "Then, I actually have a solution!"


    "For example, let''s play pen fairy!"


    "Pixian?" Song Duoduo looked at Qi Xiaochuan in surprise, Qi Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Yes, if you invite Bixian, you will be able to know your lost memories and what happened. "


    "But¡­¡­"


    Song Duoduo was slightly hesitant. After all, her previous dream was related to the pen fairy, and she was quite afraid of this. But... if I really lost some of my key memories, maybe this is also a solution. Anyway, I was entangled in the matter of the pen fairy. If I didn''t mind, wouldn''t I have to be entangled all the time? Although this is a bit risky, Song Duoduo intends to give it a try! Song Duoduo agreed to this method, and Qi Xiaochuan was just preparing things.


    Things are also very simple, just a pen, and then a piece of paper, on which to write some words, characters, and pinyin. If you invite Bixian, Bixian can use these to answer questions or communicate!


    The pen fairy, it must be invited at night!


    When night fell, Song Duoduo''s room was more than good.


    Four candles were lit by the table, and paper and pens were ready.


    "Then, the four of us?"


    Qi Xiaochuan looked at another boy Luo Jing, adding Song Duoduo and Bai Ni!


    Although it sounds like this is not wrong, Su Jing can feel that he is deliberately not bringing himself!


    Su Jing wasn''t interested either, just sat and watched with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    He found that things seemed to have changed a bit!


    This Qi Xiaochuan behaved normally before, but Song Duoduo''s situation was so strange, even if he thought of a way, he could use other methods instead of playing pen fairy!


    Under normal circumstances, if your friend has lost his memory and wants to restore his memory, I am afraid that few people will propose to play pen fairy? What''s more, Qi Xiaochuan didn''t say any other answer at all, as if... just let Song Duoduo play the pen fairy on purpose!


    The lights in the room were turned off, and the pull on the table was lit.


    The four people were sitting in four directions and holding the pen in the middle, feeling a little nervous in the atmosphere.


    "Are you ready?"


    Qi Xiaochuan asked, and the others nodded.


    "Pixian Penxian will appear soon, past life and past life, I am your present life. In this life and present life, I am your past life, if you want to continue with me, please draw a circle on the paper!"


    "Pixian Penxian will appear soon, past life and past life, I am your present life. In this life and present life, I am your past life, if you want to continue with me, please draw a circle on the paper!"


    "Pixian Penxian will appear soon, past life and past life, I am your present life. In this life and present life, I am your past life, if you want to continue with me, please draw a circle on the paper!"


    "Pixian Penxian will appear soon, past life and past life, I am your present life. In this life and present life, I am your past life, if you want to continue with me, please draw a circle on the paper!"


    At first, Qi Xiaochuan said a word, and the others followed, but slowly, the voices seemed to converge, and they began to shout almost in unison.


    wind!


    Suddenly blowing in from the window, the candle flickered a few times and quickly returned to normal.


    The next moment, the pen suddenly moved!


    The four of you looked at me, and I looked at you with a little panic, and the pen held together was making circles on the paper.


    "Please, please come?"


    Bai Ni said in a trembling voice.


    "Be quiet! Duoduo, if you have anything to ask, just ask!" Qi Xiaochuan said in a low voice.


    "No, no, you''re pushing it on purpose, aren''t you?" Bai Ni couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I didn''t move."


    "It''s not me either!"


    Qi Xiaochuan hurriedly denied it to Luo Jing, as for Song Duoduo, even more so.


    Song Duoduo''s throat moved slightly, and she held back her fear and whispered, "Pixian, Bixian, have I really been to this place?"


    Chapter 0883 Pen fairy, have you sent it away?


    The pen that was still drawing a circle suddenly stopped, and then slid across the paper, past a row of words that might be useful, and then came to the left side of the paper.


    There are two words on the left!


    Yes.

 Chapter 946：

    no.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the pen start to draw a circle on the word ''yes''.


    Combined with Song Duoduo''s words, the answer is that she has indeed been here!


    This made Song Duoduo''s eyes widen, and the others seemed a little surprised.


    "Looks like you''ve really been here!" Bai Ni whispered.


    Song Duoduo opened his mouth and continued: "Pixian, Bixian, may I ask your surname."


    Pen.


    Moved again.


    Draw a circle on the word forest.


    It looks like the surname is Lin.


    "Pixian Penxian, what''s your name?" Qi Xiaochuan asked.


    The pen is moving again!


    Sliding to the pinyin position below, draw a few circles in turn.


    "road?"


    Bai Ni couldn''t help but ask, "You, are you a man or a woman?"


    Slide the pen to circle a female character.


    "Lin Lu, Lin Lu?" Song Duoduo muttered, suddenly felt a headache, and subconsciously pressed his head. "Isn''t that the name I heard before?"


    "Pixian Penxian, do we know each other?" Song Duoduo continued to ask.


    The pen moved again, yes!


    "Pixian Penxian, how did you die?" Bai Ni asked.


    As a result of this question, the situation seems to have changed, the pen began to slide frantically, and scribbled on the paper.


    "Bixian is angry, we don''t seem to be able to ask her the cause of death!" Bai Ni said in a panic.


    "Let''s hurry up and send the pen fairy away!" Luo Jing said. "Everyone read with me."


    "Pixian Bixian, you are my past life, I am your present life, green mountains and green waters, goodbye!"


    "Pixian Bixian, you are my past life, I am your present life, green mountains and green waters, goodbye!"


    "Pixian Bixian, you are my past life, I am your present life, green mountains and green waters, goodbye!"


    The pen has never stopped, and it has an intensifying trend, which makes them all panic!


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and there seemed to be thunder outside.


    The wind suddenly blew over.


    The candle was extinguished instantly.


    The moment darkness fell, screams followed.


    Snapped!


    Su Jing raised his hand to turn on the light, and the room returned to light.


    Several people had left the table in fright, only Song Duoduo was still sitting there, and threw the pen on the table in fear. The pen is broken!


    Bai Ni was so frightened that she came to Su Jing''s side and threw herself into Su Jing''s arms.


    "Pixian, has the pen immortal sent away?" Song Duoduo asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know!" Luo Jing shook his head.


    "This kind of thing is weird, let''s not ask." Bai Ni said in a trembling voice.


    Qi Xiaochuan looked at Song Duoduo: "Do you remember anything?"


    Song Duoduo hugged her shoulders and shook her head: "I don''t remember anything."


    "It seems to be a vain question!"


    "It''s getting late, shall we go back to rest?" Bai Ni asked Su Jing.


    "I''m fine, you guys, you all go back to sleep!"


    In this way, it''s natural for Song Duoduo to live with Su Jing and Bai Ni, although she is even more afraid now!


    "Alright then, if there''s anything wrong, call us loudly!" Qi Xiaochuan said.


    Then several talents left and went back to the room!


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing and Bai Ni to return to the room, Bai Ni''s mood seemed to have gradually improved, and it didn''t take long before she put on pajamas and was ready to sleep with Su Jing! Leaning on Su Jing''s body, stroking Su Jing''s abdominal muscles lightly, Bai Ni''s hand slowly lowered, looked up at Su Jing, and Bai Ni jumped down.


    The hair was scratching and the skin was slightly itchy, Su Jing stroked her head with one hand and felt her swaying up and down, but her thoughts were full of thoughts.


    has a problem!


    Absolutely wrong!


    Although Song Duoduo may not have noticed it because of his participation in the panic, Su Jing watched the whole process clearly!


    First of all, Qi Xiaochuan suddenly proposed to play Pen Immortal, as well as the pen and paper. Obviously, Qi Xiaochuan has a certain understanding of Pen Immortal. If he doesn''t understand anything, he can''t prepare these things. Secondly, Qi Xiaochuan said about the ceremony of the pen fairy and the summoning of the pen fairy, but the interesting thing is that Luo Jing opened the mouth when sending the pen fairy away, which means that Luo Jing also knows how to play the pen fairy! And then, Su Jing didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual pressure at all, so when they asked, the answer was obvious.


    No pen fairy was invited at all.


    Those answers are the anger of the last pen fairy again?


    Obviously all fake!


    The effect of force is mutual, so it is normal for someone to deliberately come up with an answer, but it is absolutely impossible for one person to be able to answer so completely and smoothly by such a coincidence.


    Qi Xiaochuan, Luo Jing.


    The two must be in the same group, that is... Bai Ni...


    Su Jing glanced at Bai Ni, who was working hard below.

 Chapter 947：

    I used to think that Bai Ni and Song Duoduo should be best friends and have a very good relationship, but now it seems that there is a problem here too!


    "It seems that this should be man-made!"


    Su Jing was a little disappointed, and thought he would be able to see the real pen fairy!


    "But... Song Duoduo said that he did see a person when he woke up. I don''t know who pretended to be."


    "Qi Xiaochuan, or Luo Jing?"


    Su Jing thought about the white-paper girls. Many things that seem strange seem to be man-made, but the final reversal of the white-paper girls proves that there are indeed white-paper girls. I just don''t know if this time...will there be? Reverse!


    "Come up, move yourself!"


    Su Jing said to Bai Ni, and it didn''t take long for a voice to sound in the room.


    Song Duoduo took a shower and put on a black nightdress to get some rest. Although she was still a little scared, she felt a little better when she thought that all her friends were nearby. She could even hear Bai Ni from next door. the sound of.


    Standing at the sink and combing her hair, Song Duoduo suddenly saw a woman in white flashing past in the mirror.


    Song Duoduo hurriedly turned around and went outside the balcony to chase.


    End of hallway outside.


    Song Duoduo saw the woman in white flashing past.


    Without thinking too much, Song Duoduo just chased after him!


    Chapter 0884 The truth about the pen fairy!


    Song Duoduo hurriedly ran after her, and this time she saw clearly that it was a woman wearing a white dress with a white mask like the one on this island. She was about to shout, but the other party had already disappeared, and Song Duoduo continued to chase.


    Soon, in the direction of the hotel that was already far away, he passed an unmanned bridge, as if the other party was deliberately trying to show her the way.


    She was always unable to catch up, but she was able to determine the direction.


    I don''t know how long it took to get off the bridge, and the surroundings became more and more desolate, and there seemed to be fog in the dark night.


    "Here, here..."


    Not seeing any trace of the woman, Song Duoduo looked around.


    Surprisingly, I found that there were several stone tablets by my side. This...is this a cemetery?


    Song Duoduo was startled and was about to leave, but suddenly saw a white mask on a grave not far away.


    Is this the mask of that woman just now?


    For a moment, Song Duoduo felt a sharp pain in her head, as if it was about to be torn apart, she covered her head, as if some image appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it, and she couldn''t remember it, so it didn''t have any effect.


    "Dodo!"


    "Dodo!"


    The shouting, the voice of calling out his name suddenly rang out, the voice was very ethereal, it seemed to be the voice of a woman.


    "I''m down here, I''m down here..."


    The sound seemed to come from a distance, and after chasing the sound, Song Duoduo stumbled over with his head covered.


    Just as she turned her head around, her foot suddenly stepped on the air, and her body fell instantly.


    Just when he was about to fall, a hand suddenly grabbed her hand!


    It''s Qi Xiaochuan!


    "Duoduo, come up quickly!"


    Qi Xiaochuan pulled Song Duoduo up. "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I, I don''t know either!"


    "Forget it, let''s go back first!"


    Qi Xiaochuan escorted Song Duoduo back.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door. Su Jing and Bai Ni were lying down and resting just after the end. When they heard the knock on the door, Bai Ni replied, and there was something about Luo Jing outside. "Something happened to Duoduo, come here!"


    "what happened again!"


    Bai Ni muttered, then followed Su Jing to get dressed and go to the next door.


    After a few people sat down, Qi Xiaochuan said, "Just now, Duoduo was caught in the evil!"


    "Crazed?"


    "Well, I heard a voice outside just now, and as a result, I saw Duoduo running out alone, looking like he was chasing someone, but I could see clearly, there was no one at all! I was worried, just I followed, and then I saw Duoduo almost fell into the river!" Qi Xiaochuan said.


    "Wouldn''t it be the Pen Immortal I invited just now, didn''t send it away?" Luo Jing couldn''t help saying. "It is said that everyone who forgets to send the pen fairy away will be punished terribly!"


    During this process, Song Duoduo didn''t say a word, as if there was no change in his expression.


    Qi Xiaochuan thought for a while and said, "It''s alright, since we can''t discuss anything, and Duoduo is fine now, let''s all go back to rest."


    Back in the room, Bai Ni was lying in Su Jing''s arms, the two seemed to be going to sleep!


    But Su Jing didn''t feel sleepy.


    Su Jing knew about Song Duoduo''s departure just now.


    She put her own surveillance cells on her body, but Su Jing didn''t catch up.


    He now feels more and more that these people deliberately set up a set to scare Song Duoduo. The purpose... It is very likely to restore Song Duoduo''s memory? And the key point should be the girl named Lin Lu, right?


    Su Jingnian thought about it and contacted General Tang Jinbao about the general information, and asked her to check the situation of this Lin Lu!


    It didn''t take long for Tang Jinbao to find the information after comparing.


    Although Su Jing is still here, Mindfulness has already seen the information prepared by Tang Jinbao!


    "Lin Lu, died during the high school holidays, the cause of death was murder, location, Yuesha Island!"


    "The murderer... turned out to be him? I really didn''t see it, maybe no one even suspected him!"


    "Wait, her relatives? I seem to have heard this name before, it seems that Bai Ni mentioned it!"


    "So, is that so?"

 Chapter 948：

    Su Jing pouted, then recovered his mind and prepared to rest!


    When I woke up, the sun was shining.


    The door rang, and Bai Ni came in from outside.


    "you''re awake."


    "I just went to see Duoduo. She should be in good condition. I asked her to help me transfer some of the previous photos!" Bai Ni said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, looked at Bai Ni and suddenly said, "You guys did it on purpose, right?"


    "What was it on purpose?" Bai Ni subconsciously replied, looking at Su Jing, her eyes met, and that look made Bai Ni feel a little guilty subconsciously.


    "Pixian, Song Duoduo!"


    "You guys actually did it on purpose, you planned to target Song Duoduo, the purpose should be to restore Song Duoduo''s memory, and then find the whereabouts of the girl named Lin Lu!" Su Jing said to himself.


    Bai Ni''s expression changed suddenly.


    "You, how did you know?"


    That''s an admission!


    Su Jing smiled: "Although you didn''t tell me in advance, I don''t care because you admitted it so happily now. I don''t like people who have anything to hide from me."


    "Don''t be angry, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, it''s like this..."


    Bai Ni hurriedly came to Su Jing''s side and explained.


    It turned out that Bai Ni and Lin Lu were high school classmates. During the holidays, Lin Lu was preparing for a graduation trip and came to Yuesha Island. She also sent a message to Bai Ni saying that she met a friend named Song Duoduo on Yuesha Island. After that, there was no news of Lin Lu. Although the police have also intervened, because Song Duoduo''s amnesia did not provide any clues at all, the matter naturally fell apart and became an unsolved case. After school started, Bai Ni met Lin Lu''s sister, Lin Shuang.


    "This Lin Shuang is the boss of your nonsense night talk. I heard you say about her."


    "right!"


    Bai Ni nodded: "I told her about Song Duoduo and Lin Lu, so I deliberately let Song Duoduo join the club, and then... try to figure out whether she really lost her memory, or pretended, or... ...Maybe it has something to do with Song Duoduo! We thought to scare her with a pen fairy method, hoping she could tell the truth! But now it seems that she may have lost her memory! Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jing are Lin Shuang looking for Here to help! Senior Sister Lin Shuang is also on this island!"


    "So the woman Song Duoduo saw before was Lin Shuang!"


    "right!"


    Chapter 0885 Is it over? Probably not!


    "Actually, I believe that Duoduo really lost her memory, and it seems that this kind of stimulation did not make her remember those lost memories. I have already told Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jing, and this is the end of the matter. , we''ll go back tomorrow anyway! Let''s talk about it after we go back!" At first, Bai Ni really wanted to find out the whereabouts of her good friend Lin Lu, but after a long time of contact, she still had feelings for Song Duoduo. Some emotional, after all, get along day and night, and Song Duoduo''s character is really good!


    If this method works, that''s all. Now that it doesn''t work, she can''t bear to scare Song Duoduo like this!


    "Actually, you don''t need to ask Song Duoduo. In fact, you all know that Lin Lu is dead! It''s just that you want to know how she died, who the murderer is, and where is the body, right?" Su Jing asked.


    Bai Ni nodded.


    "I know!"


    "You, you know? You know Lin Lu too?" Bai Ni looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "I don''t know Lin Lu, but since I came here to play the pen fairy game, I knew that all this was fake. So, I used some other methods to investigate! Lin Lu has indeed already Dead, the body was sunk in the sea, maybe it can be found. As for the murderer..."


    Before Su Jing could finish speaking, Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jing suddenly ran in.


    "Duoduo, she knows..." Before Qi Xiaochuan finished speaking, he realized that Su Jing was still there.


    "Does she know? Oops, it must be the photo on my phone. Damn it, how could I forget this, who is she?" Bai Ni hurriedly said, "Su Jing already knows."


    Although Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jing didn''t know how Su Jing knew, they couldn''t care less about it now.


    "She ran away."


    "Follow it!"


    Bai Ni said, and several people hurriedly prepared to chase Song Duoduo!


    I chased it all the way, and I happened to see that Song Duoduo seemed to be running into the mountain. She ran there to chase last night.


    "Chase, chase!"


    "Duoduo, don''t run away, we just want to know about Lin Lu!"


    While chasing, Bai Ni shouted loudly.


    It''s a pity that Song Duoduo didn''t know if he didn''t hear it or what was going on. He didn''t mean to stop at all, but ran faster.


    Passed by the cemetery.


    Rough mountain road.


    Everyone lost Song Duoduo''s figure.


    Just then, a scream suddenly came from a distance!


    "It''s Dodo!"


    Bai Ni shouted and hurriedly chased after him worried.


    Su Jing followed Bai Ni and looked at the screaming direction with deep eyes, that was Song Duoduo!


    But... at that moment, Su Jing felt a spiritual pressure!


    In a flash!


    "Interesting, is there really a reversal? Yes, although the whole thing seems to be man-made, but there is a saying that people are doing it, and God is watching! Many times, many things, when you are doing it, not necessarily How many people and how many ghosts know!" Su Jing thought to himself, and quickened his pace.


    Soon they came to a flat and open place. It seemed that someone was planting something, and there was an abandoned hut next to it.


    A woman in white was lying on the ground, Song Duoduo was leaning against the wall of the hut, and the iron bar held by a man seemed to be planning to kill Song Duoduo!


    It should be Lin Shuang lying on the ground, and this man... is the murderer!


    Su Jing rushed over in a blink of an eye, grabbed the man''s wrist and smashed it hard.


    Click!


    The man''s wrist was twisted in an instant, and it drooped down strangely. The iron bar in his hand fell to the ground, and he stepped back several steps, screaming in pain.


    "Sister Lin Shuang!"


    "Dodo!"

 Chapter 949：

    Bai Ni and the others finally caught up, and they were shocked to see this scene.


    Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jin hurried over to help Lin Shuang up, and Song Duoduo also took the opportunity to run over and was protected by Bai Ni.


    "I remembered, I remembered it all, it was him... He was a murderer, he killed Lin Lu and the others, and he almost killed me! I remember, I remember, I didn''t have a car accident, I was Because I was almost killed by him and then rescued, I don''t remember because I was afraid!" Song Duoduo said loudly.


    "But, for...why?"


    Bai Ni asked subconsciously.


    Song Duoduo pointed to the plant beside him. "These, these are devil''s weeds, a kind of drug. We accidentally discovered this place when we were exploring, so he wanted to kill people."


    At this time, everyone can see that that person is the owner of the hotel!


    "Catch him first, then call the police!"


    Qi Xiaochuan said a word, and then walked over boldly. The hotel owner was completely in pain because of the injury, and he was powerless to resist. Seeing the injury, Qi Xiaochuan subconsciously looked at Su Jing.


    Just now, Su Jing suddenly accelerated, running too fast.


    And this time...


    How powerful is it to be able to twist a person''s arm!


    The next thing is actually relatively simple, first catch the hotel owner, and then others follow down the mountain.


    Lin Shuang woke up on the way down the mountain and knew what was going on.


    She, Bai Ni and Qi Xiaochuan Luo Jing apologized to Song Duoduo.


    Before Bai Ni wanted to give up, Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jingjing agreed, but Lin Shuang refused. Just now, she took the opportunity to catch Song Duoduo and took her there to scare her, but was knocked by the hotel owner Sparrow behind. fainted!


    Song Duoduo was angry that she was deceived and designed by her good friend, but she remembered Lin Lu''s death and knew that they were anxious to find Lin Lu, so she forgave them!


    It looks like everything is fine!


    Although the news of Lin Lu''s death was confirmed, Lin Shuang and the others were probably psychologically prepared for this, and they just wanted to find out the truth of the matter. And Song Duoduo''s memory also recovered, and at the same time the murderer was arrested, the matter... should be over here.


    I called the police, and the police came shortly after.


    First, the situation was cleared up, and the boss was taken away, and then it was possible to follow the vine, eradicate the devil''s weed and salvage the corpse.


    "By the way, you said before, you know..."


    Bai Ni came to Su Jing and asked in a low voice. Su Singing nodded and looked at Lin Shuang who was looking at the sea in the distance and the salvage team. "Well, I know, but I haven''t had time to say it yet. You want to ask me how I know? Hehe, although the pen fairy you played didn''t succeed, it doesn''t mean that there are no ghosts in this world..."


    Bai Ni paused and said in a murmur, "Anyway, this matter is finally over!"


    "It''s over? I''m afraid not necessarily!" Su Jing looked at Lin Shuang and muttered softly.


    0886 Swap Body


    "What did you say?" Bai Ni didn''t hear Su Jing''s whisper and asked, Su Jing shook his head slightly and said nothing!


    The flashing spirit couldn''t hide it from himself, there must be something wrong with Lin Shuang! It''s just that it may be hidden very deeply. Apart from that moment, Lin Shuang looks very normal, and there is no Reiatsu response! However, this matter is not in a hurry. Su Jing quietly put a surveillance cell on Lin Shuang''s body.


    Perhaps it was because the hotel owner didn''t throw the body too far, and the salvage team found Lin Lu''s body not long after, which made Lin Shuang and the others feel a lot more uncomfortable, but the deceased was already gone, so we could find it. corpse, bringing the murderer to justice is not bad.


    The matter, according to Bai Ni''s words, has come to an end.


    Everyone got on the boat on the outlying island, and their mood was very low.


    Strictly speaking, Su Jing had a good time this time.


    First of all, the past few days with Bai Ni have been very indulgent and satisfied, and secondly, I have participated in the pen fairy thing. Although it seems to be fake at present, it is just artificial, but there is still another problem with Lin Shuang! As for Bai Ni, Lin Shuang, and Song Duoduo, although they did intend to design Song Duoduo before, they still restored Song Duoduo''s memory, and of course Song Duoduo also hoped that Lin Lu''s matter could be remedied, so He wasn''t really angry either. For now, at least his relationship with Bai Ni was pretty good.


    finally.


    Arrive at the shore.


    Return to each other.


    Lin Shuang and Song Duoduo had to go to the police station. As for the two boys, Qi Xiaochuan and Luo Jing, they also had business to leave. Su Jing took Bai Ni back to school.


    "Okay, go back to rest first, if you have anything to call!" Su Jing said to Bai Ni, and Bai Ni nodded and kissed Su Jing goodbye.


    After seeing off Bai Ni, Su Jing went straight back to the cafe.


    As a result, he dared to go to the cafe and was about to enter, when someone next to him rushed out and rushed towards Su Jing. But Su Jing''s reaction was so sharp, with a flick to the side, the man almost fell directly.


    "Officer Zhao?"


    Seeing the man get up and turn around, Su Jing was slightly surprised.


    "How do you..."


    At this time, Zhao Li didn''t wear his dark clothes, that style...it was very similar to holly.


    Shouldn''t...


    Seeing that Li Zhao wanted to speak, Su Jing suddenly said, "Are you Dong Qing?"


    Zhao Li was stunned for a moment, nodding like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, I''m not Zhao Li, I''m Dong Qing!"


    "Really!"


    Su Jing looked at Zhao Li, no, to be precise, Dong Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    He remembered that there was an episode in the original book where Li Zhao and Dong Qing exchanged bodies, as if it was after the plot of the ghost market!


    "Where''s Li Zhao?" Su Jing asked Dong Qing.


    Xia Dongqing said: "He said he was trying to find a solution, boss, you... do you have a solution?"


    Do people swap bodies?


    If it is an ordinary person, it should not be difficult, as long as the souls of the two are pulled out and then returned to their positions. But Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing are in some trouble. Zhao Li is a soul ferryman and has no soul, but what about Xia Dongqing? There are two souls in Xia Dongqing''s body, so the conventional method should not be easy. Remember, in the original book, Zhao Li seemed to be looking for a mountain god? The mountain **** exhausted the last spiritual power to help, and then dissipated! Su Jing was a little interested in this mountain god.


    "I don''t have a solution for now, but I think Li Zhao will think of a way. Well, remember to call me when Li Zhao thinks of a way!" Su Jing said towards Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing nodded slightly disappointed.


    "Don''t go to work these few days, lest the people in the store get used to it, and wait until your body changes."


    Su Jing temporarily gave Xia Dongqing a holiday, and with Zhao Li''s body he estimated that Xia Dongqing was not used to it, and neither would others.


    After Xia Dongqing left, Su Jing entered the coffee shop.


    The business here is normal. Su Jing greeted Ren Na, He Xuan, Zhao Ziyu and the others. After a while, he went to Xiaoxue''s side, took out the medicine and put it away, and then went to meet someone!

 Chapter 950：

    Murong!


    Seeing Murong again, Murong''s expression was very solemn!


    "Did you do it?"


    As soon as they met, Murong asked...


    "What did I do?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "The two missing ferrymen!" Murong said.


    Su Jing smiled: "I was with Hades at that time!"


    Murong was unmoved. "This doesn''t prove anything, you are not alone! What''s more, you dare to attack the ferryman, and it''s two at a time. I can''t think of anyone other than you! You have ideas about the underworld, and you have people under your command. The most important thing is you. There is a mysterious and unpredictable ability, just like attracting me here in the first place! Only you, can reason, and have the ability to do this!"


    "So what?" Su Jing looked at Murong with a half-smile.


    Murong shook his head slightly and did not speak. He just wanted to make sure that Su Jing didn''t plan to do anything!


    "How is the situation in the underworld?"


    With two ferrymen missing, Su Jingdao was very curious about what was going on in the underworld.


    "The King of Pluto said that we will find these two ferrymen at any cost!" Murong said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "If you find these two ferrymen, you should get a lot of benefits. Well, no matter how bad it is, you can still stand out!" After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly took out two bottles of medicine and handed them to Murong . "This is for you!"


    Murong didn''t answer, but instead asked, "What you said last time...is it true?"


    The first time I saw Murong, Su Jing asked Murong to test the medicine, and said that he could make someone live longer! This is the reason, this is the reason why Murong Ming knew that Su Jing had a plot, but still talked with Su Jing and did not report it to Hades.


    "Do you know Taishan Fujun?"


    Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Murong nodded and stared at Su Jing with wide eyes. "you¡­¡­"


    "It''s not difficult to let someone live longer, at least for me, it''s just a little effort! So do things for me!" After Su Jing finished speaking, suddenly there was a flash of people around him, and two people appeared.


    It is the ferryman with the faces of the two passers-by who disappeared last time!


    Chapter 0887 Looking for Mountain God


    "It''s really you!"


    Although it was already confirmed, Murong was surprised to see it with his own eyes. Looking at the two silent and expressionless ferrymen, Murong asked, "What did you do to them?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just studied the structure of the ferrymen and washed their memories. Don''t worry, they are still very healthy!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I will give you the people, and I will follow the medicine. You, do you know what to do?"


    "You want me to help you win over the ferryman and dig the corner of Hades, you should know that doing so is very dangerous!" Murong said.


    "What you do in private is not simple and safe, right? You have to pay to gain. It is a normal exchange law. You should understand this principle!"


    Su Jing smiled, and then the person disappeared immediately!


    Murong frowned, looking at the medicine left by Su Jing and the ferryman, he finally put the medicine away and went back with the two ferrymen.


    For Murong, it was too easy to find a reason to explain this matter!


    Moreover, Su Jing did it simply, and asked Tang Jinbao to drink Mengpo soup for the two of them and immediately lost their memory. Even if Hades wanted to ask, he should not be able to ask anything!


    This is also the reason why Su Jing didn''t kill the two ferrymen!


    If you kill it, there will definitely be a lot of trouble in the underworld. Secondly, let them wash away their memories, they still have the power of Pandora in their bodies, and they can kill them at any time! And Murong can take this opportunity to stand out and reap the benefits, so that it is convenient for him to do things for himself! In fact, Murong Sujing felt that it was not enough, Zhao Li and Mulan were also his goals, but he had to take it slowly and gradually!


    back home!


    Ren Na hasn''t come back yet, and Prajna is watching TV alone.


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, Hannya was about to get up, but Su Jing walked over and sat down, and said to Hannya, "How have you been these days?"


    "Fortunately, go shopping and watch TV!" Prajna said.


    Su Jing smiled: "It sounds a little boring?"


    Hannya thought for a while, then nodded.


    Although these things are new at first, they are indeed a bit boring after a long time, but Prajna''s temperament is originally quiet, and since she has passed so many years, she should be somewhat used to this kind of life! Su Jing thought for a while and said, "If you''re really bored, why don''t I arrange something for you?"


    "whats the matter?"


    "It should be very easy to go to school to be a teacher. It should be very easy to be a history or music teacher with your ability. Although we are near a medical school, there are many subjects! You apply to be a teacher, and by the way, help me to keep an eye on the situation in the school, Especially the one named Lin Shuang, she is a little weird!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go tomorrow!"


    It doesn''t matter what you do, if you can help Su Jing, it will be the best! Early the next morning, Hannya went directly to the school. It was very easy for her to become a teacher. In the morning, Su Jing also went out.


    He received a call from Xia Dongqing.


    It is said that Zhao Li has found a way!


    444 convenience store.


    When Su Jing arrived, he saw that Li Zhao and Xia Dongqing were both there, but the bodies of the two were swapped, so it seemed a little uncomfortable at first glance! However, although Zhao Li is now using Xia Dongqing''s body, he has not given up on that dark outfit, so he just needs to recognize the style of his clothes. Dressed in a dark style, I have to say that it is quite emotional, completely different from Holly herself!


    "You look ready?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    After Zhao Li said something, he closed the store directly, and the three got into Zhao Li''s car!


    On the way, Xia Dongqing was asking Li Zhao where he was going and what was the solution, but Li Zhao did not reply, he just told Dong Qing that he would find out when he arrived.


    The journey is rather long.


    Depart in the morning and arrive at the destination in the afternoon.


    a village!


    There should be mines around here!


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    Zhao Li said and stopped the car, the three of them got off, and what they saw was a mountain!


    It feels like a barren mountain!


    "I said, Zhao Li, if you don''t go to the village in front of you, and you can''t go to the store in the back, what are we doing here!" Xia Dongqing looked around and asked.

 Chapter 951：

    Zhao Li pouted and said, "Whoever can''t tell you that there is no store in a village, there is a village nearby! As for why you came here, of course, it''s to find a mountain god!"


    "Mountain God?" Xia Dongqing was stunned.


    Zhao Li said: "Yes, it is the mountain god! The mountain **** is a kind of god, isn''t it in many myths and stories in the past? In the past, the mountain **** could be worshiped and offered by people, but now... this kind of offering is getting more and more Less, so I''m not sure now, the mountain **** is still there!"


    "Still!"


    Su Jing answered lightly, he could feel a spiritual pressure permeating all around him!


    Very special Reiatsu!


    It was different from the Reiatsu that I had encountered before, and it covered the entire mountain. This spiritual pressure or spiritual energy can nourish the mountain! However, it can also feel that the aura is already very thin!


    "who!"


    Zhao Li suddenly shouted and looked into the distance with awareness.


    "It should be just a child, leave him alone, let''s go to the mountain **** first!"


    Su Jing still remembers this plot, and naturally knows that in addition to looking for the mountain **** to exchange his body, there is also a side plot! A boy named Xiao Shan always believed in the existence of the mountain **** and begged the mountain **** to let his father go home. It''s a pity that his father suffered a mine accident. Because of various realistic pressures, Xiaoshan''s mother had to put his body in the refrigerator at home! Later, although the whole situation had been understood, for the sake of his wife and children, the man also decided to continue like this. Although he could not be reincarnated, and although he had to suffer from the cold, it was enough for him to be able to help his wife and children!


    Therefore, since nothing can be changed in the end, Su Jing intends to skip this sub-plot, and his purpose is the mountain god!


    Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing have no objection. After all, they came to exchange their bodies.


    So the three of them simply avoided it, and after they avoided it, Zhao Li began to call the mountain god!


    Chapter 0888 There are levels, no skills!


    A little glow lit up in the forest. Although it was daytime, this brilliance was very special!


    "Look for me, what''s the matter?"


    A voice sounded leisurely.


    No entity, just sound.


    "Mountain God, I hope you can help me exchange the body with him!" Zhao Li said simply.


    The mountain **** was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "I can indeed help you, but this will drain my last bit of spiritual energy! I don''t care about death, I just... I''m afraid there is no way to shelter this side of the mountain! So, I I can help you, but you need to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions, you say!" Zhao Li said.


    "There''s a kid who''s the only one who still believes in me and believes in me! He wants me to get his dad back, but I can''t find his dad at all, it''s weird... so if you can find His father, I will help you!" Shan Shen said.


    "I still haven''t avoided it!"


    Su Jing muttered.


    I originally wanted to avoid this side storyline, but now it seems that this sideline storyline is actually part of the main storyline! But that''s right, after all, because of the changes of the times, the mountain **** has become so lonely. Before dying, it should be his last wish and duty to fulfill the wish of the last believer!


    "Okay, I promise you, I will find someone as soon as possible!"


    After Zhao Li finished speaking, the brilliance had disappeared.


    It seems that the mountain **** can''t even show up for too long!


    After making an agreement with the mountain god, Zhao Li frowned!


    Although the mountain **** seems to be coming to an end now, the mountain **** is a mountain **** after all, not to mention that it is still within its scope to find someone, and even if he can''t find it, it is enough to show that this person''s situation is very special, and it is absolutely impossible to find it. It''s not that easy!


    "I really don''t have a clue for a while, why don''t you just find a child and ask!" Zhao Li said in a deep voice.


    Xia Dongqing had no opinion, but Su Jing said, "It''s useless to find a child, he doesn''t know anything at all. You can go directly to the child''s house. There is a freezer in his house, and the man''s body is in it!"


    "How did you know?" Xia Dongqing asked in surprise.


    Zhao Li looked at Su Jing and paused: "So, it shouldn''t be found, right?"


    "After he died, he was directly frozen in the refrigerator. It is estimated that his mind should not be very clear. There are some misunderstandings. If you can solve this misunderstanding, then you will naturally be able to solve it by your means! So, the matter It''s not too much trouble. Besides, this matter has other secrets, so you don''t have to be too impulsive! That''s it, you can do the rest." Su Jing said.


    "What about you?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    "I''ll stay, I''m very interested in this mountain god!" Su Jing laughed.


    Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li glanced at each other. After all, this was their body swap, it had nothing to do with Su Jing, and Su Jing had already given directions, so the next thing was much easier!


    Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing left.


    However, Su Jing found a place to sit down on his own, looking at the plants and flowers all over the sky, Su Jing released his spiritual energy!


    Spiritual energy permeated from his body, and he was soon immersed in the mountains and forests.


    After a long while, the voice of the mountain **** sounded again!


    "Who are you...you are so full, so special aura, I can feel that your aura is very special and very ancient, and even...I can still feel that I am related to you before." The mountain **** said hesitantly. .


    "After you die, it will probably be under my control!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You are the Hades? No, no, you are... the Prince of Mount Tai?"


    The mountain god''s voice suddenly rose, obviously shocked.


    People die and go to the underworld.


    The **** died and belonged to the ruler of Mount Tai.


    This is a very old, very old rumor, but Taishan Fujun has not appeared for a long time, even if a **** dies, in fact, other gods don''t know where he went!


    But this kind of insidious connection, it feels very clear.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!"


    "I didn''t expect that Taishan Fujun still exists, and I didn''t expect...I actually have such a chance!" The mountain **** said with a sigh.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I can''t talk about chance. Although I''m the ruler of Mount Tai, I''m not very skilled in business, so I can''t help you. I just want to try it out. Will you let me in after you die? I make some changes!"


    "I hope I can help you!" Shan Shen said.


    "Then borrow your auspicious words!" Su Jing laughed!


    In fact, Su Jing is now equivalent to a full-scale tuba, but he has no skills, empty-handed supernatural power, but no supernatural feeling! So, Su Jing wanted to use this mountain **** thing to see if it would inspire anything!


    Perhaps because of Su Jing''s spiritual energy, the current state of the mountain **** is not bad. He chatted with Su Jing every sentence. Su Jing is also very curious about the existence of the mountain god. After all, this is not a practice, or a ghost or something. , and it is not the same as ordinary gods!


    After chatting with each other, the sun went down before I knew it.


    It''s getting dark!

 Chapter 952：

    Su Jing didn''t leave, on the contrary, he didn''t worry about any danger, and taking a rest wouldn''t have much impact!


    Unknowingly, the surroundings had become completely silent and dark, and after an unknown amount of time, Su Jing heard the sound of the car!


    The light of the headlights came from a distance.


    Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing returned.


    The two had just come over, and Su Jing could feel the chill on them.


    "It looks like it''s done?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Li nodded.


    Su Jing glanced at Xia Dongqing, his mood was very low, probably because he was not feeling well after knowing the inside story.


    However, this is society, and this is emotion, isn''t it?


    The social and economic pressure is so great that anything can be done for money. Although he died, he had to suffer, but for the sake of his wife and children, no amount of sacrifice was worth it!


    "I have fulfilled your request!" Zhao Li shouted towards the mountain god.


    The implication is that you should help us!


    The next moment, countless rays of light lit up in the dim woods, like stars descending, and after that, these rays of light gathered together and rushed towards Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing!


    Chapter 0889 Wait until I have slept with you and then talk about it!


    The rays of light enveloped Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing, and Su Jing could feel that the bodies of the two people in the rays of light began to switch back.


    The whole process did not last long, and the light quickly dissipated.


    And Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing looked at each other and exchanged it!


    It''s finally back!


    Just as Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing were about to talk, they saw that the disappearing rays of light seemed to appear out of thin air, floating upwards slowly like dust, as if... they were about to dissipate!


    Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing were silent, they knew.


    God of the Mountain, I''m going to disappear!


    Su Jing raised his head and looked up at these rays of light, but there was a feeling in his heart!


    A feeling that as long as he stretches out his hand, these rays of light will gather on him. If you don''t stretch out your hand, these lights will disappear and go to another dimension!


    A space that belongs to you, but now you can''t open it!


    "Perhaps, is the place where Taishan Fu Jun accumulated souls? Maybe, is the place where those people whose souls were buried by me exist?"


    Su Jing thought about it like this, but in the end he didn''t reach out!


    Even if the soul of the mountain **** or the primordial spirit is left behind, it is meaningless.


    Seeing the mountain **** dissipate like this, Su Jingdao was not disappointed.


    At least he was sure that he could take it back when the **** died, and he also knew that special space, the space he had not yet opened!


    The mountain **** is dead!


    Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing''s bodies also changed back, so naturally they won''t stay here.


    In the car, Su Jing sat in the back.


    It was pitch black outside.


    Su Jing looked at the beads on his wrist.


    This thing came with him when he crossed, it was bound to the system, and it was also the body of Little Hell! Can''t take it off! Su Jing had not paid attention to this thing before, but now, Su Jing felt that the unopened space might have something to do with this string of beads!


    Because this string of beads can open a little hell.


    That is to open the space!


    Apart from it, Su Jing couldn''t think of anything else around him that could be related to the opening of that unknown space.


    "But...how to turn it on?"


    "That space may be the place where the gods go after death, and it must be higher than the small **** in terms of level. Since this bead may be the key to open that space, then maybe... wait until all the small hells are released. Possibly? According to the general upgrade routine, it is also from low to high to unlock higher existences!"


    Su Jing shook his head and thought no more!


    When we return to the city, we will naturally find No. 444 convenience store!


    Su Jing drove his car back!


    Ren Na was already asleep, when she heard the voice, she woke up. After thinking about it, Su Jing simply took a shower and went to Prajna''s room. No idea of ??what to do, just put her arms around her and fall asleep peacefully! The next day, Su Jing was woken up by the phone!


    "Yeah! You bastard, you disappeared after taking advantage of it, and you didn''t tell me about the interesting thing about Li Zhao and Dong Qing swapping bodies!"


    "Su Jing, I hate you!"


    As soon as it was connected, a growling sound came from the phone.


    Su Jing didn''t even look at the name, he already knew who it was.


    "Since you already hate me, then continue to hate me!" Su Jing muttered and was about to hang up.


    Wang Xiaoya on the other side seemed to have guessed that Su Jing was going to hang up, and hurriedly shouted: "Su Jing, if you dare to hang up, I will ignore you for the rest of my life!"


    "Then what''s the benefit if I don''t hang up?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "My lady is a lot, I can forgive you for taking advantage of me before!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Don''t make trouble, it seems that you took the initiative. Even if you are possessed, your body is yours! So, although this process is wonderful, I don''t take the blame!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You bastard!"


    Wang Xiaoya cursed angrily. "I''ll go to the convenience store at night. If I can''t see you, this girl will call the police and arrest you!"


    "Humph!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaoya hung up the phone directly.


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly, calling the police or something was just nonsense, just joking, Wang Xiaoya''s character is sometimes so detached, and it is estimated that there is no good reason to threaten.


    Putting the phone aside, Su Jing looked at it.


    Finding that Ren Na and Prajna were not around, she didn''t want to get up for a while, so she continued to sleep for a while!

 Chapter 953：

    It was almost noon that Su Jing got up. After washing up, Su Jing went to the kitchen refrigerator to take a lap, and found that there was nothing convenient to eat. After thinking about it, she simply called Wen Shanshan and asked her to make something to eat, and then she past!


    Su Jing really found it troublesome, just went to eat, there was no other meaning, but he didn''t, Wen Shanshan did, but it was almost evening after the meal was ''eating'', so he simply stayed here longer. After a while, Su Jing didn''t leave until eight or nine o''clock, and went directly to the convenience store No. 444!


    Zhao Li didn''t know where he went.


    Only Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya were chatting without a word. When Su Jing came in, Wang Xiaoya almost teleported and quickly came to Su Jing.


    "You came!"


    "I''m coming!"


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    Su Jing rolled his eyes and said, "Where did this violating ancient dragon wind come from? It''s almost enough."


    "Ok!"


    Wang Xiaoya followed suit, stared at Su Jing and said, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya. "It''s not you, but it feels good!"


    "You **** who is always messed up and abandoned..."


    "What the hell, when have you slept with me, what are you talking about?" Su Jing pushed Wang Xiaoya''s head and pulled him aside like a joke, and then said to Xia Dongqing: "I almost Forgot to ask you, why did you and Zhao Li switch bodies?"


    Xia Dongqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it was already like that when I woke up! I asked Li Zhao, and Li Zhao refused to say, just showing an unhappy but helpless look!"


    "He must know something, but he won''t tell me!"


    "Oh!" Su Jingjing nodded, this kind of body swap is really special, there is a possibility of accidental possibility, and it is unlikely to happen to a ferryman or a Chiyou container, so... it can only be done by her. !


    Chapter 0890 Painting!


    "Looking at your appearance, you seem to know something!" Wang Xiaoya flashed to Su Jing''s side, looked at Su Jing and said thoughtfully.


    Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya, Xia Dongqing, and said, "I know a lot!"


    "Like what?" Wang Xiaoya asked casually.


    "For example... I met Dongqing before!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Have we met? When?" Xia Dongqing asked in amazement.


    "When you were still Akin!"


    "Ajin? Are you the man that Nailhu Caiqin waited for last time? You mean, my previous life was Ajin? That''s why they look exactly the same, so you said, she actually waited?" Xia Dongqing He looked at Su Jing in surprise. "But if this is the case, then Ah Jin, that is, I was during the Anti-Japanese War. We met during the Anti-Japanese War? Then you..." Xia Dongqing did not continue.


    Wang Xiaoya patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect you to be as old as Li Zhao!"


    "Uncle!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Ouba~~" Wang Xiaoya didn''t hesitate at all, and smiled coquettishly!


    Su Jing smiled dumbly: "I''m actually really curious about how you did it so naturally, but forget it, I''m not an old guy, it''s just... I was traveling through the past!"


    "Crossing?"


    "You mean the kind of time travel in TV dramas and novels? If you can travel through time, what era have you been to?"


    "I''ve been to the future, I''ve been to the early Republic of China, I''ve been to the Song Dynasty!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Does Yue Fei know?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Next time I have the opportunity to introduce Yue Fei''s daughter to you!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Yue Fei, Yue Fei''s daughter? Yue Fei still has a daughter?" Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing were both stunned.


    "Of course, her name is Yue Yinping! Yue Jiajun met during the battle with Jinbing in Zhuxian Town. She is in Hong Kong and has time to introduce you to each other!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoya said: "Oh my God, you are too cool, doesn''t this mean that you can go to which dynasty you want to go, what are the four beauties, and all the mess, you can''t get it all, can you bring it back? My God, wouldn''t that history be affected?"


    "Is it because you took away the Yueyin bottle, so there is no Yueyin bottle in history?"


    "It has nothing to do with this, but... if you change history, it should also have an impact!" Su Jingdao didn''t think about it too much. After all, traveling through this kind of thing, unless you encounter something you are interested in and the era, or go to degree Fake or something, otherwise, Su Jing still thinks modern is better!


    "food!"


    "I want to eat!"


    Just as he was talking, the door was pushed open, and a man who looked particularly haggard and unshaven came in.


    While shouting, he grabbed the items on the shelf, and without looking at it, he went to the counter with his arms and was ready to check out!


    The mental state of the whole person looks very abnormal!


    Putting things down, the man stared blankly at the front and mumbled to check out, but his hand grabbed a cylinder.


    "Convenience store No. 444 is a plot trigger!"


    "Getting acquainted with the trio early is really beneficial!"


    Wang Xiaoya hid beside Su Jing, but Su Jing looked at the man with great interest, to be precise, at the cylinder that the man was holding tightly.


    "I just said the four beauties, but the result is here!" Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya, and suddenly found that this guy speaks quite accurately!


    "Hey, are you...Hu Ming?"


    Just as I was thinking about it, I saw Wang Xiaoya looking at this man, and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    The man seemed to react a little to the name, and after hearing it, he turned to look at Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya said excitedly: "Hu Ming, it''s really you, you...how did you act like that? Didn''t you hear that you went to Japan before?"


    "Don''t you know me? I''m your high school classmate, Wang Xiaoya!"


    Seeing that Hu Ming''s eyes were still a little sluggish and he didn''t respond, Wang Xiaoya reported himself.


    It''s a pity that Hu Ming just nodded and laughed a few times, and then turned around to check out.


    "What''s the matter... It''s obviously an old classmate who pretends not to know me. Is it because I''m too embarrassed to mess around?"


    Watching Hu Ming leave, Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help frowning and muttering. "Hey, do you think he''s a little abnormal?"


    Wang Xiaoya turned to ask Su Jing, but found that Su Jing ignored him at all, holding a cylinder in his hand.


    "What is this, isn''t this in Hu Ming''s hands just now? Why are you here, how are you stealing other people''s things?" Wang Xiaoya said in surprise.

 Chapter 954：

    Su Jing shook his head and said, "It would be fine if I stole it, this thing ran into my hands by myself!"


    Wang Xiaoya grinned and didn''t speak, with an expression of "please start your performance".


    Su Jing gave her a white look and said, "I know what''s in here, and I''m interested in this thing, but I don''t need to steal it! When he left just now, this thing came to me by myself. It seems that it''s not just me. I''m interested in it, and it''s also interested in me!" As he said, Su Jing glanced at Xia Dongqing.


    Because of his existence, he has robbed Xia Dongqing of a lot of scenes!


    Moreover, this thing really came over by itself, did it take a fancy to itself? Or another reason!


    "What''s in here?"


    Of course, Wang Xiaoya didn''t really think that Su Jing would steal things.


    "a painting!"


    "a painting?"


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Yes, a painting, a painting of a beautiful woman, and at the same time... a painting that can absorb people''s spirit! Why do you think your classmate looks so haggard and old, and still confused? Because his essence has been sucked away, if he continues, there is only a dead end! Maybe it is because of this that she started looking for another home and found me?"


    "It won''t be so evil, you should throw this thing away!" Wang Xiaoya shuddered when he thought of Hu Ming''s appearance just now. "I really can''t imagine how old and haggard you are!"


    Chapter 0891 Concubine Yang!


    Seeing Wang Xiaoya''s worried look, Su Jing smiled and said: "This thing finds me on my own, it may be difficult to throw it away, not to mention that although this thing is very evil, it shouldn''t have any effect on me, to be honest, I really I''m curious. Even if I don''t find this thing myself, I''m afraid I''ll find a way to get it!"


    "Okay, I guess that Hu Ming should react and find him in a while, I''ll go first!"


    Su Jing held the cylinder and left with a smile.


    Not long after walking here, Hu Ming entered the convenience store like a madman, and then started frantically looking for it.


    "What about the painting, where is my painting, my painting, have you seen my painting?"


    Hu Ming questioned loudly like crazy, but unfortunately, the painting was taken away by Su Jing long ago!


    Back in the car, Su Jing didn''t go home or go to other people, but opened a room nearby!


    After opening the room, Su Jing released a barrier and then took out the painting!


    Concubine night makeup picture!


    This is the name of this painting. After opening, the content on the scroll is lifelike. The characters on the scroll are the famous Concubine Yang Gui, one of the four beauties, Yang Yuhuan! He unfolded the scroll and placed it on the bed, while Su Jing lay down beside him.


    Let yourself be at ease, lest this Concubine Yang''s ability will not be able to pull herself into the space of the picture scroll!


    Not long after lying down, Su Jing felt dazed, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing woke up from a trance.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a magnificent palace, sitting on the collapsed floor, with delicious food and wine on the table, and several palace maids standing on both sides in front of them, all of them are hot and classically dressed! Seeing the veil flying, a person should appear in the most fashionable style.


    Wearing a phoenix crown and a robe.


    It was none other than the famous Concubine Yang Gui!


    "Sauro!"


    Concubine Yang Gui shouted towards Su Jing.


    The affection is deep and sincere, making Su Jing feel as if he is Saburo!


    "This space should have a little illusion or psychedelic effect! If people with weak minds, I am afraid that they will come in and think they are Saburo, and then indulge in this illusion, being sucked out little by little, until die!"


    "Sauro!"


    Concubine Yang called out again, and the sound of the piano seemed to sound quietly, and then she saw that she was already dancing with the sound!


    Su Jing watched Concubine Yang dance, and at the same time picked up the wine glass beside him and drank.


    It has to be said that Concubine Yang Gui is one of the four beauties, with a frown, a smile, and a strange charm in every gesture. If nothing else, the word pleasing to the eyes is indeed called! Su Jing looked down at the wine glass, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "It turns out that, once you enter this space, one''s essence will be slowly sucked away, and this wine... seems to be able to speed up the absorption of essence!" Su Jing thought to himself, but took care of himself. Pour a cup!


    This level has no effect on him at all.


    Divine power is running in the body, and Su Jing''s essence has not leaked in the slightest!


    Stop dancing!


    Concubine Yang walked to Su Jing''s side and sat down. The fragrance came, and she saw Concubine Yang''s jade arms stretched slightly, helping Su Jing pour a glass of wine, and then raised the glass to Su Jing''s mouth. "Sanlang, drink!"


    Su Jing smiled slightly, opened his mouth and drank, and then said: "The people are good, the wine is not bad, the opening scene should be almost over, right?"


    Concubine Yang Gui was stunned for a moment, lowered her head with a reddish expression and said softly, "Is Saburo planning to rest so soon? Well, that''s fine!" As she said that, Concubine Yang stood up slightly, as if she was about to undress and accompany Su Jing. Go to bed!


    "That''s not what I said! You came to me on purpose because you wanted to **** my energy, but now you should... feel it, it didn''t work!" Su Jing looked at Concubine Yang, indifferently Said: "Although I don''t mind whether you are a human or a ghost, and I don''t mind experiencing what it''s like to experience the famous Concubine Yang Guifei, but I think there are some things to say before! It doesn''t feel good!"


    Concubine Yang Gui looked at Su Jing blankly, the charm on her face disappeared, replaced by a dignified and gloomy...


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Su Jing smiled: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that your little tricks are probably useless to me. I can leave here at any time, and then... destroy your paintings!"


    "you dare!"


    Concubine Yang Gui shouted loudly, and there was an instant gloomy wind around her, and the palace maids in the vicinity also became furious and angry!


    "Put away this little trick, you feel it, I can do it, and I dare to do it, don''t I?" Su Jing was unmoved, and said lightly to Concubine Yang: "So, now we can say, Why did you find me? Are you just looking for someone else, or is there another reason?"


    Concubine Yang Gui stared at Su Jing sharply, after a while.


    The wind stopped.


    The surroundings are back to normal.


    Su Jing looked around, and heard Concubine Yang say: "I don''t know who you are, but... I can feel that there seems to be endless essence in you, very pure, I need essence! So, if you are willing to If you give me your energy, I will be yours!"


    Su Jing looked at Concubine Yang Gui.


    "Let''s not talk about the result, you made a wise choice!" Su Jing smiled lightly, looking at Concubine Yang Gui. "I''m really interested in you! It''s not a big deal to share a little bit of your energy, but... it depends on your performance!"


    "Aren''t you good at dancing? It''s been a long night, let''s dance a few more dances!" Su Jing said.


    Concubine Yang Gui was silent for a moment, then got up.


    Soon, singing and dancing will appear again!


    Su Jing watched with interest, and at the same time slightly released a trace of energy.

 Chapter 955：

    Since you''ve watched other people''s performances, you have to pay people a little bit!


    And this energy has no effect on Su Jing, I am afraid that he will be able to come back after a sleep.


    While watching Concubine Yang dance, Su Jing pondered the painting!


    This painting is very special and very evil!


    Because this painting was made by Concubine Yang''s blood, the painting has already blended with Concubine Yang''s spirit!


    Chapter 0892 Take you to see Yang Yuhuan!


    Feeling the energy released by Su Jing, Concubine Yang slowly smiled, and at the same time, her dancing became more moving.


    Long night!


    Time seems to be changing very fast in this space, it was just a few dances, Su Jing felt that the sky seemed to be getting bright soon!


    "Okay, it''s almost dawn, it''s time for me to go!" Su Jing got up with a smile.


    Concubine Yang Gui, who danced all night, didn''t seem to be tired, she just looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I won''t destroy your paintings for the time being, you can follow me first! I''ll come to see you when I''m free!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing disappeared like this abruptly!


    Concubine Yang Gui was stunned for a while, but he really wasn''t affected by this space and could go out at any time.


    Who is this person!


    Su Jing didn''t know what Concubine Yang was thinking.


    Step away from the painting and open your eyes.


    Su Jing got up and put away the paintings before going to wash up.


    When he came out, he just heard the phone ring, and Su Jing connected it. Bai Ni''s voice came over the phone. "Are you awake?"


    "Just woke up."


    "Where, at home?" Bai Ni asked.


    "No, it''s outside!"


    "Then, are you busy in a while? Duoduo and I want to find you and have a meal together?"


    Su Jing thought about it for a while and said with a smile: "It''s okay to eat, but you go to Shanshan at night, and I''ll take you to a good place!"


    "Where is it? When will I be back, do I need to prepare anything?"


    "No, you can go alone!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing went directly to the cafe.


    After staying in the coffee shop all day, the energy that was consumed has completely recovered. In the evening, Su Jing went to Wen Shanshan''s side!


    Wen Shanshan probably had contact with Bai Ni when they got there, and Bai Ni had already arrived.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming over, Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan both asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Does Yang Guifei know?"


    "Yang Yuhuan, one of the four beauties, of course you know!" Bai Ni said to Wen Shanshan.


    "I will take you to see Yang Yuhuan today." Su Jing smiled.


    Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan were immediately stunned. "What, what? Go to see Yang Yuhuan, this... Where can I see you?"


    Su Jing smiled and took out the scroll.


    Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan watched curiously, while Su Jing said, "Shanshan should know, I have some special abilities! Bai Ni, you should also be curious why I know about Lin Lu, I do. There are some special abilities, you go to take a bath first, then come over, I will take you into this painting, and meet Concubine Yang!"


    The two were obviously at a loss and couldn''t understand.


    into the painting?


    How did this big living person get into the painting? Not to mention Yang Yuhuan?


    Although dazed, the two went to take a shower.


    After the two of them took a bath, Su Jing asked them to lie down on the bed, one left and one right.


    At first, Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan were still a little curious and wanted to know how to enter the painting, but it didn''t take long for them to feel that their eyelids were heavy, and they fell asleep in a daze.


    When they woke up again, the two of them were shocked to find that they had appeared in a magnificent palace, sitting on both sides of Su Jing!


    "this¡­¡­"


    The two looked around in surprise. It didn''t seem to be a dream, and it felt very clear.


    The ancient palace, the classical palace maid.


    Concubine Yang!


    Although the two didn''t know what Concubine Yang looked like, when they saw the woman wearing a phoenix crown in front of them, they were sure.


    This is really Concubine Yang!


    This... what''s going on here?


    Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan looked at Su Jing in surprise, but did not ask. It''s just that they didn''t ask, but Yang Guifei asked first.


    Glancing at Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan, Concubine Yang asked Su Jing, "What does this mean?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t make any sense, I just think that your palace maid is just a paper figurine, and it is nothing to be transformed into an illusion, so I will bring someone myself. When the time comes, you will dance your dance, and I will play with my girl!" Su Jing smiled and said: "I will give you what you want, but they can''t, you know."


    Yang Guifei understood.


    Feeling Su Jing, is this just bringing women to have fun and let him add to the fun? This made Concubine Yang somewhat angry. Although this time is different from the past, she is still Yang Yuhuan, Concubine Yang! Now, has it been reduced to only adding to the fun? But she was angry, but she didn''t dare to turn her face.


    As soon as she is not Su Jing''s opponent, she can''t keep Su Jing. If the painting is destroyed, she will be finished!


    Second, although Su Jing only gave her a little bit of essence yesterday, the essence was very pure and much better than what she had absorbed before. I know my own affairs. Although I seem to be sober and independent, in fact, I have become like this, and many things are beyond my control. For example, the role-playing environment, for example, she has to **** To get rid of the essence, so, Yang Yuhuan also wants to have autonomy, and also wants to... resurrection?


    So, she could only endure the injustice and start jumping up.

 Chapter 956：

    Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan were still in shock. Seeing Yang Yuhuan start dancing, both the environment and the identity made them a little shocked. At the same time, Su Jing was drinking leisurely and contentedly. After a while, Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan gradually understood what they were going to do, and began to help Su Jing pour the wine.


    The obscenity gradually spread.


    In the sound of the piano, under the dancing posture of Yang Yuhuan.


    Start fighting.


    The scene, even Yang Yuhuan can''t bear it, really, even the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not so absurd, right?


    One night passed away quietly.


    Su Jing left behind his energy, and then took Bai Ni and Wen Shanshan out.


    In the next few days, Su Jing would occasionally bring Bai Ni or Wen Shanshan, or both together, while Yang Yuhuan gradually got used to the discomfort from the beginning, and, without realizing it, , Yang Yuhuan''s dance has also changed, gradually deviating in the direction of temptation!


    This life lasted about a week or so.


    Finally, someone came to the door!


    "Hey, aren''t you fascinated by Yang Yuhuan, you haven''t appeared for so long!"


    Wang Xiaoya blocked Su Jing in the cafe. "Looking at your appearance, it should not be drained. You don''t know Hu Ming... He is about to collapse now!"


    "Normal, his mind is fascinated!" Su Jing laughed. "You came to me, didn''t you just want to see if I was drained?"


    Wang Xiaoya shook his head: "Zhao Li is missing!"


    Chapter 0893 Borrowing Corpse


    "Li Zhao is missing? Maybe where did he go!" Su Jing said.


    Wang Xiaoya shook his head and said, "I thought so at first, but Dongqing hasn''t seen Li Zhao for several days, and last night..."


    "What happened last night?"


    "Last night there was a ferryman who came to look for Li Zhao, and you can''t guess who it was!" Wang Xiaoya said deliberately.


    "Mulan?" Su Jing said casually.


    Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "You, how did you know? Do you know Mulan?"


    "I don''t know, but I know her."


    "Hahahahahaha, Mulan is the one that Mulan weaves, right?" Su Jing laughed.


    Wang Xiaoya stubbornly said: "It''s boring, I know everything and there is no surprise at all. It was such a surprise when I knew she was that Mulan! Anyway, Mulan also said it, and I felt that Zhao Li''s situation seemed a little wrong, but I couldn''t. Determine the location and situation of Zhao Li! I want Dongqing to find a way to find Zhao Li, I have nothing good to do with Dongqing, so I came to you! Anyway, you know everything, and you must know where Zhao Li is!"


    This is intentional!


    Su Jing smiled and reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoya''s hair. "Okay, I know, I''ll try to see if I can find it!"


    "I''ll let you know when there is news!"


    "Remember!"


    Seeing Su Jing promise to come down, Wang Xiaoya just let Su Jing go.


    Basically, if Li Zhao didn''t go out on his own, then nine times out of ten, something went wrong! Thinking back to the plot of Zhao Li''s possible accident, Su Jing really thought of it!


    Borrow a corpse!


    The plot of Borrowing Corpse in Soul Ferry is about a female drama director who wants to shoot Romeo and Juliet because it was made by her parents when they were in school and wanted to give it to her parents. As a result, Li accidentally picked up a Juliet. With joy, he didn''t pay much attention to the abnormal behavior of the picked Juliet, but in fact, this Juliet was the body of a girl lost in a morgue. Then...a very **** thing happened.


    This person who borrowed the corpse and returned to life is the former father of the female director... a good friend!


    That''s right, it''s not a joke, it''s just what it means on the surface, good friends!


    What''s even more **** is that in the end, he took the body of the female director and lived on as a ''daughter''!


    Yes, this story is so bloody!


    Su Jing only remembered the rough plot, but he couldn''t remember the specific details. However, it was easy to find Zhao Li. Su Jing planned to use the land book to create opportunities for Zhao Li, and let him run away by himself. Anyway, the final result, Zhao Li was also rescued by Xia Dongqing, just change the process, it shouldn''t be a big problem!


    After creating an opportunity for Zhao Li, Su Jing planned to go to the planned place to wait for Zhao Li!


    But just after going out, Su Jing saw someone!


    Murong!


    Murong was standing near the cafe, obviously waiting for him!


    Su Jing smiled at him and drove away.


    In a remote place, Su Jing stopped and got out of the car, and then saw Murong chasing after him.


    It''s not surprising that Murong was able to find the coffee shop. Su Jing even guessed a bit about Murong''s intentions!


    "Zhao Li..."


    Murong came over and said Zhao Li''s name, and sure enough... it was for Zhao Li!


    "You want to ask, did I capture Li Zhao?" Su Jing interrupted with a smile.


    Murong nodded, who made Su Jing have such a criminal record, not to mention that Su Jing has been targeting the underworld and the ferryman!


    Zhao Li is a well-known general among the ferrymen of the underworld.


    "I didn''t catch it. I just helped him get out of trouble. If there is no accident... He will be back soon." Su Jing said with a smile. "It''s you, do you have a good relationship with Li Zhao? Is it because you had a private transaction before?"


    "If someone can live to this day, Zhao Li should help you get a lot of life!"


    Murong didn''t say anything, but didn''t deny it either.


    Su Jing didn''t intend to hold on to this, but just said it casually. "How''s it going, how''s it going?"


    "Very well, you gave me all the medicine. I have given a lot of ferry people, and I have already used them up, but I didn''t dare to exaggerate, just gave some ferry people who are not usually taken seriously!"


    "Not urgent!"


    "Boil the frog in warm water, take it slow, and when the medicine is gone, you can come and ask me for it!"


    "In a few days, right? I''ll go there in a few days, and give you five years of life first, so that you can feel at ease!"


    Murong hesitated, but finally nodded.


    "Is there nothing else to do? If you have nothing else to do, just go. Li Zhao should come over in a while!" Su Jing said.


    Murong didn''t speak, just swish and disappeared!

 Chapter 957：

    Su Jing leaned against the car and waited for a while, and sure enough, it didn''t take long for a person to appear weak and staggering.


    It is Zhao Li!


    When Zhao Li saw Su Jing, he was first relieved, but then froze for a moment.


    He could see that Su Jing didn''t seem to be surprised that he would appear. He would appear like this, as if... he was waiting for him here!


    "I saved you, shouldn''t I say thank you?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You saved me?" Zhao Li was stunned for a moment. "When did you save me?"


    "If I hadn''t rescued you, do you think you would have escaped so easily? It would have been such a coincidence that if the rope was broken, it would have been such a coincidence that you would find the exit and escape?" Su Jing said.


    Zhao Li stared blankly at Su Jing. "You did this? But you... how did you do it?"


    "Of course I have my own way!"


    Although Su Jingren didn''t show up, it was still easy to manipulate some simple things with the ground book when Zhao Li didn''t resist. After thinking about it, Su Jing threw a bottle of medicine to Zhao Li. Su Jing didn''t plan to use this method to control Zhao Li, but be prepared!


    Zhao Li did not doubt that he had him, the medicine was still very helpful to him, and it was also beneficial to his recovery!


    "So, you really saved me, and you know what happened?" Zhao Li asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Remember that you owe me once! I will not participate in the follow-up, you should have a way to solve it!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Zhao nodded, feeling that he was almost recovering, and he planned to go back.


    Who is he after all? Zhao Li, the soul ferryman, it''s not his character to be pitted like this!


    Chapter 0894 Coincidentally met Lin Shuang


    Zhao Li left.


    Su Jing got in the car and left, and then called Wang Xiaoya.


    Telling her that Zhao Li is safe, this surprised Wang Xiaoya, she didn''t expect Su Jing to move so fast! After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone.


    While thinking about where to go, Su Jing saw a familiar figure walking on the road out of the corner of his eye!


    Fukukawa!


    Rolling down the car window, Su Jing was about to say hello, but the words stopped.


    He saw another acquaintance!


    Lin Shuang!


    It was Bai Ni''s senior sister, the president of Ghost Talk Night, and the one who had spiritual pressure on his body but flashed by, Su Jing felt that there was a problem, and then let Hannya look at it!


    So coincidentally, she''s here too?


    Do not¡­¡­


    wrong.


    Su Jing looked at Lin Shuang, it was obvious that Lin Shuang was following... Fuchuan?


    What is Lin Shuang doing following Fuchuan?


    Shouldn''t the two be related at all? At this time, Lin Shuang didn''t seem to have any spiritual pressure on him, everything was normal!


    Su Jing wondered if he should follow up and check the situation, but Lin Shuang seemed to have found himself and recognized his car! There was a slight surprise on his face, and then he gave up Ukikawa and walked over.


    "Su Jing?" Lin Shuang came over and asked tentatively.


    "Lin Shuang!" Su Jing laughed. "Why are you here?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lin Shuang was about to speak when a loudspeaker came from behind.


    "Get in the car first!"


    Su Jing said, and Lin Shuang went straight on.


    After starting the car, Su Jing said casually, "Is everything at home finished?"


    "Well, it has been dealt with, and the murderer has also been sentenced to death!" Lin Shuang said. "I heard Bai Ni say, you... you seem to have special abilities? I have to thank you for your help in this matter. You saved me and caught the murderer! Actually, I always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you. It''s just that I''ve been busy with family matters and have no chance! I happened to meet you, will you be okay? If it''s all right, I''ll... invite you to dinner?"


    "Just for dinner?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lin Shuang hesitated and smiled, "I can only invite you to dinner!"


    "Okay, tell me the place!"


    Lin Shuang said a place and pointed to the road, and it didn''t take long for him to come to a restaurant, which looked like a private restaurant.


    ¡°The food is good and the environment is very good!¡±


    Lin Shuang and Su Jing came in, and then went to the private room!


    Only then did Su Jing realize that the design of this private room was very interesting, like the kind of tatami.


    After taking off their shoes, the two sat down cross-legged. Lin Shuang first ordered a few special dishes and then asked Su Jing to order them.


    After ordering a few dishes, Lin Shuang finally ordered a few bottles of beer!


    It didn''t take long for the wine and food to come, Lin Shuang raised his glass and said, "Thank you for your help!"


    boom!


    Cheers and drink it all.


    "Are you good at drinking?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lin Shuang smiled: "It''s alright, before...my sister disappeared, and I was in a bad mood, so sometimes I would use alcohol to drown my sorrows, drink and drink, and then I''d practice the amount of alcohol."


    "It''s all over!" Su Jing said with a smile. "It seems that you didn''t have a good time during that time, but why do you remember talking about nonsense at night, is it because you believe this, or... have experienced it?"


    Su Jing asked casually, Lin Shuang''s performance was normal. "Ghost talk night talk has long been established. In fact, I personally still believe in these things. Sometimes, although many people say that if you believe it, you have it, and if you don''t believe it, you don''t have it. But I think these things exist whether you believe it or not. But it''s not that easy to prove."


    Lin Shuang said while continuing to raise his glass.


    After drinking and chatting a few words, Su Jing found that Lin Shuang was still very talkative, and it seemed that his drinking capacity was really good.


    Aside from the flash of spiritual pressure, in general, Su Jing has a better sense of Lin Shuang than Duo Song Duoduo, and Lin Shuang is also more beautiful and has a better figure than Song Duoduo!

 Chapter 958：

    It seems that Lin Shuang really just wants to thank himself, maybe... Maybe make friends or something, and there is no purpose!


    After a few glasses of wine, Su Jing turned around and said, "By the way, you were on the street before, where are you going?"


    "I''m looking for someone. I met a person before. She is an online writer. She writes great novels. Because I often read novels, I just knew that I wanted to chat with her and ask for an autograph or something, but I felt that I''m so embarrassed, so I just followed without the past." Lin Shuang said it smoothly and naturally, it didn''t seem to be a temporary reason, could it be the reason?


    If so, that might be coincidental enough.


    After all, there are so many online novels, and the possibility of seeing the author of a book that happened to be seen is very low. What¡¯s more, online authors usually don¡¯t have photos, and few people know what they look like. In this way, it is possible Sex is even lower, so if that''s the case... that''s a coincidence!


    Lin Shuang said so, but Su Jing couldn''t ask any more questions, so he lightly shifted a few easy topics to chat.


    For example, the activities of the club, such as making friends or not, are just small talk anyway!


    After drinking the ordered beer, Lin Shuang''s face also turned bright red.


    Looking at Su Jing, Lin Shuang said, "Are you still drinking?"


    "That''s up to you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lin Shuang smiled: "I don''t want to be unable to face Bai Ni!"


    "Bai Ni won''t mind. Regarding Senior Sister, she is very used to it!" Su Jing laughed.


    Lin Shuang seemed to be interested. "Sister? Is it a senior, or has she graduated?"


    "graduated!"


    "So, you... let them be together? Oh my god, how could Bai Ni agree? You... you''re too good, aren''t you?" Lin Shuang said in surprise.


    "So...do you still drink?" Su Jing looked at Lin Shuang directly, and put his hand on Lin Shuang''s.


    Lin Shuang looked at it and said with a smile, "I''m really scared. I know you have bad intentions, but I can''t bear to refuse. I think... there must be a lot of women on your hands, right?"


    Very naturally, Lin Shuang pulled his hand back, got up and said, "I''m going to ask for wine!"


    After speaking, Lin Shuang put on his shoes and pushed out the door.


    done!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, his appearance was like a flame, and his temperament expression was like a gust of wind. For a woman, this was a raging fire that couldn''t be extricated!


    Chapter 0895 put pigeons


    As time passed by, Su Jing put down his chopsticks and frowned slightly.


    Can you be out here for twenty minutes?


    It doesn''t take so long to ask for wine, even if you want to pick up the plane and adjust your mentality, it won''t take so long? Su Jing thought for a while, put on his shoes, opened the door, and walked out!


    "waiter!"


    Su Jing waved and called the waiter in the distance. "What about the female guest in my room just now?"


    "she left!"


    "gone?"


    Su Jing was stunned when he heard the waiter''s words.


    "Yes, she originally wanted me to get the wine, but I don''t know why, it felt like it was a little painful, and then she turned around and left!"


    "Have you settled the bill yet?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Then settle the bill."


    Su Jing took out the money to pay the bill, and was a little dazed when he came out of the hotel.


    Lin Shuang actually ran away? Don''t tell me when I let go of my pigeons, didn''t I invite myself to dinner because I thanked myself? It didn''t even close the account!


    Su Jing was speechless.


    I was proud of being a flame just now, but I didn''t expect... I was poured cold water in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t you hit the face too fast?


    In the car, Su Jing did not start the car.


    The waiter said that she originally asked for wine, but she suddenly felt a little pain so she left? Is there something wrong with your body, or is there another reason? The pigeons were released, of course, it was a joke. Once Su Jing had this confidence, Lin Shuang at that time really meant it. Second, I didn''t coerce and induce me, this thing is to look at each other, if Lin Shuang goes back, it''s fine, it won''t make such a thankless thing, but it will make people angry!


    Either it''s really unwell, or something has changed.


    Although Lin Shuang was normal and natural throughout the banquet, there was something odd about her!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took out the phone and planned to call Bai Ni, and asked Lin Shuang''s phone number to see what was going on. As a result, before dialing, a call came first.


    Is it Lin Shuang?


    Su Jing thought so, and answered the phone.


    Sure enough, Lin Shuang''s voice came from inside.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I left temporarily because of something wrong. Don''t be angry."


    As soon as it was connected, Lin Shuang''s apology sounded.


    "What''s wrong, trouble?"


    "I... I can''t say it either, but it''s all right now, just... Next time, next time I have time to invite you to dinner, I''m really embarrassed this time!" Lin Shuang said hesitantly.


    Su Jing said: "Okay, but if you encounter any trouble, you can come to me no matter what!"


    "thanks, I will!"


    After a few chats, the phone hangs up.


    Such an abnormal situation is obviously a problem! However, Su Jing didn''t plan to really wait for the next time she called herself. During this time, Prajna was paying attention that she didn''t notice anything abnormal. Now there was a sign, and Su Jing naturally wanted to figure out what was going on in Lin Shuang''s body. road!


    In the car, Su Jing took out the book.


    After a long while, I put away the book and drove away!


    garden!


    The park was very lively at this time, Su Jing parked the car, walked to a certain bench in the park and sat up, waiting quietly.


    Just now, Su Jing used the book to change Lin Shuang''s situation. If nothing else, Lin Shuang will appear here in five minutes!

 Chapter 959：

    Five minutes is not too long, not too short!


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing to see Lin Shuang walking over from the other side of the park. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, Su Jingzheng planned to wait for Lin Shuang to see him, and then create a coincidence with a heart-to-heart, to see what reason Lin Shuang would find this time, or what his reaction would be. One step, one step, Lin Shuang was getting closer and closer to his direction, Lin Shuang raised his head, it seemed that his eyes would soon notice Su Jing, and even Su Jing was already smiling, but he just At this time, Lin Shuang suddenly twisted his neck, then reached out and rubbed his neck, as if he was a little uncomfortable?


    Then, his eyes stopped, Lin Shuang changed his direction slightly, as if planning to leave the park.


    "what?"


    Su Jing was really surprised by this result. Could it be that Lin Shuang''s willpower was so firm that he couldn''t change it? However, this willpower resistance is only so strong when you do things you don''t want to do, right? Looking at Lin Shuang''s pace, it doesn''t look like he has to change direction! And the timing of twisting his neck is too coincidental. If it is a few seconds later, Lin Shuang will be able to see himself 100%!


    "Interesting!"


    Su Jing took out the book again and tapped it.


    Lin Shuang changed direction without noticing that his wallet fell from his backpack and landed on the ground with a clatter! After walking for a long time, she came out of the park and came to the side of the road. Lin Shuang was about to take the bus back to school, and subconsciously touched her wallet, only to find that it was missing.


    "Oops, lost my wallet!"


    ID cards, bus cards, bank cards and many other things, if you lose it, it will be troublesome. So Lin Shuang hurriedly turned around and followed the same path to go back to find it!


    Su Jing, on the same road, waiting for her!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Shuang subconsciously covered his chest and cried out in pain.


    here we go again!


    It was like this just now, my heart throbbed violently, as if I was about to die!


    There is only one thought in my mind, that is to go, hurry up...


    Although I don''t know why, Lin Shuang still followed the idea in her heart, because it was too painful, so she couldn''t even look for her wallet, she turned around and ran away!


    Ran.


    .


    Su Jing looked at Lin Shuang who was running and didn''t know what to say.


    Twice!


    The design of the book was unsuccessful twice. It felt as if I was deliberately preventing myself from meeting Lin Shuang!


    "Lin Shuang, Lin Shuang, I''m getting more and more curious now, what secrets do you have!"


    Su Jing watched Lin Shuang''s back disappear, looked down at Lin Shuang''s wallet, and gave up the idea of ??continuing. Anyway, with the wallet in hand, Lin Shuang would definitely come to find him! Su Jing turned and left the apartment, then got in the car and went home.


    arrive home.


    Su Jing is going to chat with Prajna and see what she knows about Lin Shuang!


    Chapter 0896 Let Fuchuan practice?


    Prajna has a spirit and knows a lot of things.


    But Lin Shuang''s situation seems to be a bit special. Although Prajna has been observing Lin Shuang''s situation, he has not found anything unusual!


    It can be said that Lin Shuang''s abnormality has only been shown twice so far!


    Once on Yuesha Island, and once on Dishu! Think carefully about the situation at that time? On Yuesha Island, it is very likely that the spiritual pressure appeared when she was injured by the murderer. If you think about it from another angle, the abnormality will only appear when Lin Shuang is in danger? And to a certain extent, for Lin Shuang, or for Lin Shuang''s abnormal performance, it is dangerous to use the land book or to get close to Lin Shuang?


    So when Lin Shuang was ready to make an appointment with herself, she suddenly appeared abnormal and released her pigeons. When she used the land book twice to design, the abnormality appeared again at the key point!


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that his abnormality or secret would be discovered by himself?


    One more thing, Ukikawa!


    Although Lin Shuang said it was a coincidence, it was too coincidental, there must be something in Fuchuan that attracted Lin Shuang!


    What''s in Fukukawa?


    Aside from her figure and appearance, the most special thing about Ukikawa is that she once created the character spirit in the original book!


    Although it doesn''t exist now, it still proves that Fukukawa has potential here!


    Perhaps, for this reason?


    Speaking of which, Ukikawa should be considered to have a special talent, right? After all, there are many people who write novels, and there are many people who are passionately devoted, but there are not many who have created the word spirit!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing took out his phone and found Fukukawa''s number.


    The relationship between him and Fukukawa has always been on an ambiguous line. Everyone knows that both of them have a good impression of each other, but they have not gone further!


    "Dududu..."


    The phone rang a few times and connected.


    "Su Jing?" On the phone, Fukukawa''s tone was very unexpected.


    After all, although sometimes we meet in a coffee shop, we will chat a few times and exchange numbers early on, but I have never called a few times!


    "What are you doing?" Su Jing asked.


    "Working overtime!" Fuchuan said, "I''m working on a report, and I''ll use it tomorrow."


    "How about I go see you?" Su Jing asked.


    "Come to see me?" Fukukawa was stunned for a moment. Her first reaction was to suspect that Su Jing was drinking. If it wasn''t for drinking, why would Su Jing suddenly come to see her. After all, it''s easy for a man to lose control of his **** after drinking. However, this idea soon disappeared. After all, even if it was the case, Su Jing probably wouldn''t think of himself. After all...there were quite a few women around him! During this time, Ukikawa naturally saw clearly, and understood the difference between art and life that Su Jing said! "Okay, my company is..."


    After Fukukawa said the address, Su Jing hung up the phone and was about to go straight over!


    About half an hour later, Su Jing came to Fuchuan''s company!


    It seems that the scale is not small, most of the employees should have already left work, except for a few people like Fuchuan who are still working overtime! Soon, Su Jing had found Fuchuan and was laying her head at the desk in front of the computer, and she was the only one left.


    "You came."


    Fuchuan said hello, Su Jing moved a chair and sat next to him and glanced at it. Although he didn''t understand much, he also knew that it should take a while!


    "You''re busy first, I just want to talk to you about something!" Su Jing said.


    Fukukawa looked at Su Jing, and seeing that he didn''t seem so eager, he nodded and continued to work. Su Jing didn''t feel bored either, thinking about his own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing saw Fukukawa let out a sigh of relief, and then saved the document.


    "All right!"


    Fukukawa turned off the computer with a smile, and asked Su Jing, "Now that I can talk, I''m really curious about how you came to look for me!"

 Chapter 960：

    "I want to tell you something, right? You haven''t eaten yet, so find a place to eat and chat while eating?" Su Jing asked.


    "Okay, but I''ll pick the place!"


    "no problem!"


    Su Jing asked Fuchuan to pick the place, but he didn''t expect that Fuchuan would choose to go home and do it himself! This really surprised Su Jing, but Su Jing didn''t say anything. The two went to the supermarket to simply buy something and came to Fuchuan''s house!


    It''s an ordinary apartment, but it''s packed with a literary atmosphere!


    Here, Fuchuan cooks, and Su Jing has a brief tour over there...


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be ready!


    It''s not that outstanding, but it''s more than enough for home cooking!


    "Do you believe it, there are some wonderful things in this world that cannot be explained by science?" Su Jing asked casually when he was almost done eating.


    Fukukawa knew that this might be the purpose of Su Jing looking for him.


    "There are many things that cannot be explained by science, right?"


    "For example...ghosts, for example...cultivation." Su Jing gave the direction.


    "I believe it!" Fukukawa said.


    Su Jing smiled: "Really believe? That''s very good. I thought you didn''t believe it. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend more time. Since you believe it, it''s easy to handle, because ghosts do exist in this world, the underworld, Underworld, etc. As for cultivation, it is real! I came to you because you are very special!"


    "I?"


    "What''s so special about me?"


    "You have a special talent. Maybe you haven''t noticed this talent yet, but it does exist, so I came to you to ask if you are interested in practicing?"


    "you are serious?"


    Fukukawa looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said: "Of course, I can teach you how to practice. Through practice, first of all, if you really encounter something strange, you can ensure your own safety, and secondly, it is possible to maintain youthfulness and even immortality. of!"


    "Let me first let you feel what aura is!"


    Seeing that Fuchuan was still in a trance, Su Jing simply released his spiritual energy and flooded Fuchuan''s side. It was a very obvious and direct touch that Fuchuan could feel!


    Reiki itself exists in the earth and in the air.


    It''s just that only those who practice can feel it!


    Chapter 0897 smoky makeup girl!


    To Fuchuan, all this seemed so sudden and so novel.


    Su Jing suddenly said that there are ghosts in this world, and also said that he has the talent for cultivation, and then... also let himself feel aura?


    A very special existence.


    It''s like you can feel the wind normally, the wind is invisible, but it can make you feel it. The same is true of spiritual energy. Fukukawa can''t describe what kind of existence it is, but it can be felt, and it is very comfortable!


    "Did you feel it? Keep this feeling in mind." Su Jing said towards Fuchuan. "I will now tell you the formula for your practice. If you practice according to this formula, you can sense the spiritual energy and absorb the spiritual energy into your body at the same time. The spiritual energy... is the foundation of all cultivation!"


    The formula Su Jing said was actually the practice formula he got from Mao You and Ma Xiaoling before!


    In fact, there are not many people around Su Jing who practice, most of them are death gods transformed by themselves.


    Even if she equips Fuchuan, she can instantly become a **** of death, but because of her talent and uniqueness, Su Jing feels that it is better to let Fuchuan practice, which may stimulate Fuchuan''s special abilities. Just a little more ability. Moreover, Su Jing suddenly let Fuchuan practice not only because of her talent, but also because Lin Shuang cared about her. All in all, Su Jing began to teach Fuchuan to practice!


    Fudge Fukukawa is really talented!


    Although he stumbled and stumbled, the process of cultivation went smoothly.


    One to teach, one to learn!


    One to practice and one to guide.


    Don''t look at how Su Jing has practiced, but it is too simple to guide his practice with his current ability. Unknowingly, from dark to dawn, one night has passed like this.


    "Oh my God, it''s already morning, and it''s gone so fast!"


    Ukikawa said in surprise.


    "Isn''t there a saying that there is no time for cultivation? You can absorb the spiritual energy on your own now. The rest is just a question of how much spiritual energy you have. Just cultivate slowly!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok!"


    Fukukawa nodded. Although it had been a night, she felt that she was in a very good condition at this time, and she did not feel sleepy at all.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, I''m going back to rest, call me anytime if you have anything!" Su Jing said towards Fuchuan.


    Fukukawa nodded and sent Su Jing out the door!


    After getting in the car, Su Jing planned to go to the cafe and sleep in the lounge of the cafe for a while!


    Before starting the car, Su Jing found that someone was taking pictures outside?


    A woman wearing **** stockings, a black suit, smoky makeup, and slightly fluffy hair was taking a picture of her car with a phone, and then came over and leaned against her car window to take a group photo!


    Su Jing was a little surprised at first, mainly because he didn''t expect it!


    However, he quickly reacted, and he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Seeing a luxury sports car, taking a photo, and taking a group photo seems... quite common? In fact, some people did this when Su Jing was away, but it was the first time that Su Jing caught up! Interestingly, Su Jing found out that there was a ghost following her.


    an old lady.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    It looked like it was her relatives?


    Su Jing thought about it and rolled down the window.


    As soon as the window was lowered, the girl was startled instantly.


    "I''m going, there''s someone!"


    The girl shouted and saw Su Jing. "Still handsome!"


    "Beauty, it looks like you just played all night? Go home early, the family in the province is thinking about it!" Su Jing said casually.


    The girl disagreed: "So handsome and so rich, why are you so old-fashioned? Handsome guy, if someone really cares about my family, do you think I can come out and play all night? Speaking of which, I hate men like you the most. The good family goes to sea, and I persuade the young lady to follow the good."

 Chapter 961：

    "..."


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly: "Meet by chance, listen to you or not! It''s just a friendly reminder that other people may not care about you, but your grandma cares about you very much, so is it appropriate for her to keep worrying about you like this?"


    After speaking, Su Jing had already closed the car window.


    grandma?


    The girl froze for a moment and hurriedly patted the window: "Wait, what did you mean just now, how do you know about my family, and my grandma, wait... wait..."


    boom!


    The car had already driven away, and the girl couldn''t catch up.


    "By the way, the photo..." The girl suddenly reacted and hurriedly took out her phone and looked at the photo she just took. It has the license plate number on it. It should be... easy to find, right?


    Cafe!


    Su Jing went directly into the lounge to rest and took a nap.


    Regarding the girl just now, Su Jing knows that this is also the plot of the original Soul Ferry, especially that girl, although she looks like a bad girl with smoky makeup or something, in fact, it is good after taking off her clothes, and she also plays towers Luo card can be regarded as a reminder of Xia Dongqing! However, Su Jing is not very interested in her, plus she is still with her grandma, don''t look at Su Jing''s absurdity, but really in front of her grandma, Su Jing really can''t do it!


    It was noon when I woke up, so I came out and asked Ren Na to help herself get something to eat. While eating, Su Jing took out Lin Shuang''s wallet!


    Lin Shuang, shouldn''t you know that you have the wallet in your hand?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took out the phone and called Bai Ni.


    At this time, even if Bai Ni is not in class, she should be on her lunch break!


    Sure enough, the phone call came, and it seemed that he was eating with Song Duoduo in the cafeteria.


    "Miss me?" Bai Ni said with a smile.


    "I miss your president!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Sister Lin Shuang?"


    "I found a wallet. It should belong to your senior Lin Shuang. I''m in the cafe. I''ll ask her to come over when I have time!"


    "Ah? You found it, okay, I see, I''ll tell Senior Sister Lin Shuang in a while!"


    After hanging up, Bai Ni called Lin Shuang.


    At the same time, the wallet was picked up by Su Jing, and Lin Shuang was also relieved. After all, it was still very important to her. After thanking Bai Ni, Lin Shuang came out of school and went to the coffee shop to find Su Jing! By the way, a good apology for what happened last time!


    Chapter 0898 Fifth Floor!


    It didn''t take long for Lin Shuang to arrive. After seeing Su Jing, she first apologized for the sudden run away last time, and then naturally thanked Su Jing for picking up her wallet. She even thought it was fateful. Even if Su Jing lost his wallet in the park, he could still be picked up by Su Jing. Does this mean that Su Jing came out not long after he left the hotel, and he went to the park by himself, and Su Jing happened to go to the park!


    Isn''t this fate?


    Originally, Lin Shuang was interested in Su Jing, but he almost fell into bed, and now there is such a coincidence, which makes Lin Shuang feel more and more that there is a fate between him and Su Jing!


    "Thank you very much, otherwise I''ll be in trouble. It''s too troublesome to lose these documents. I already planned to apply for a replacement!" Lin Shuang said.


    Su Jingdao: "How about making a promise with one''s body?"


    Lin Shuang giggled: "So, do you still blame me for what happened last time? If there is a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner first, after all, last time I promised to invite you to dinner and thank you, but in the end I asked you to pay! Well, I heard that a new food club has been opened. It is said that it is very good. It only entertains members! It is also a coincidence. I applied unintentionally before, but I didn''t expect it to pass. taste?"


    "Okay!"


    Su Jing said simply.


    Lin Shuang left the phone. "Contact that night."


    "Contact at night!"


    Su Jing watched Lin Shuang leave. The whole process was very natural and normal!


    The afternoon passed quickly, chatting with Ren Na and asking about Zhao Ziyu''s sleep situation. Although she had tasted this body countless times, Zhao Ziyu didn''t know it, and Su Jing was so happy, she was quite small. fun! About seven o''clock, Su Jing called Lin Shuang, and half an hour later, Lin Shuang appeared in the cafe again!


    A light-colored dress, hair and makeup seem to have been carefully prepared.


    "It''s very beautiful." Su Jing praised with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Lin Shuang said with a smile: "If you say pretty, Bai Ni is the school girl."


    "It feels better when a hundred flowers bloom!"


    Su Jing smiled and followed Lin Shuang out of the coffee shop.


    After getting into the car, Su Jing said, "It''s up to you to show the way!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you dove this time!" Lin Shuang said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled.


    After about 20 minutes of driving, Su Jing looked slightly surprised at the environment outside.


    Isn''t this the street of convenience store No. 444?


    Sure enough, following the direction indicated by Lin Shuang, he turned around slightly and saw the convenience store No. 444.


    "It should be around here."


    "I see, it''s there!"


    Lin Shuang pointed to the front, Su Jing glanced at it, and smiled!


    "Fifth floor!"


    "Yeah, it''s the fifth floor. At first, I thought the name was weird. How can there be a restaurant called the fifth floor!" Lin Shuang explained.


    The car stopped before the fifth floor, and Su Jing and Lin Shuang got out of the car.


    Looking up at the signboard, Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    building!


    Wei Wei is somewhat similar to the meaning of a shop, such as brothel, Fuxiang Building, etc. The fifth floor does not mean the fifth floor, or a total of five floors, but because the owner of this shop is called Fifth Young Master!


    To put it simply, it is the restaurant opened by the fifth son, on the fifth floor!


    Fifth Young Master''s true identity is very special, this fifth floor is strictly speaking, Nima is a black shop. However, the rules on the fifth floor are very special, especially for member customers!


    First of all, you must be a diners who have eaten all the food!


    When Lin Shuang said it before, Su Jing didn''t expect it to be the fifth floor, so he didn''t think about it too much, but now it seems that Lin Shuang will be brushed down on this request, and it is even more impossible to become a member? After all, Lin Shuang doesn''t look like a gourmet who eats all over the world!

 Chapter 962：

    "Interesting!"


    Su Jing smiled secretly, and followed Lin Shuang to push the door in.


    "You two!"


    As soon as I entered, I saw a waiter in a red cheongsam greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, we''re here for dinner. My name is Lin Shuang, and I''m a member of yours!" Lin Shuang said with a smile.


    The cheongsam waiter shook his head slightly and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, we only accept one guest at a time here!"


    "what?"


    Lin Shuang said blankly: "How can there be such a rule, who would come here to eat alone!"


    "Sorry, rules are rules, if possible, please come again next time!" The cheongsam waiter explained apologetically.


    Lin Shuang looked at Su Jing hesitantly.


    She came to invite Su Jing to dinner, how can she eat alone?


    "or¡­¡­"


    Just when Lin Shuang said we should change places, he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Both are rare guests, today... let''s make an exception!"


    Looking along the voice, I saw a short, ugly man in a suit!


    ugly!


    Really ugly!


    Normally, it can be said that it looks ugly, or it looks ordinary? But the whole person is really ugly, with slightly buck teeth, and the facial features are matched together, giving people the feeling that there is only one word ugly!


    Although Su Jing knew what he looked like, what he saw with his own eyes, especially when he first saw it, was still startling!


    As for Lin Shuang next to him, he subconsciously ran behind Su Jing.


    Uh!


    Really hot eyes!


    "Boss!" the cheongsam waiter shouted.


    Fifth Young Master smiled and said, "Take the two of you to bathe and change clothes first, and then you can enjoy the rare food!"


    Lin Shuang looked at Su Jing and felt a little scared!


    Although this Fifth Young Master is smiling, he is smiling very kindly, but he is really ugly!


    Beauty is justice!


    Good looks are justice, low looks are definitely evil!


    "Okay, I want to experience it too!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Since Su Jing said so, Lin Shuang naturally agreed.


    "You two, please come with me!"


    The cheongsam waiter took two people inside, ready to bathe and change!


    In name, this is to allow guests to wash the dust on their bodies and enjoy the food in the cleanest manner! But actually? Nothing more than letting the food wash itself clean!


    That''s right!


    It''s the food!


    Chapter 0899 Fifth son: gluttonous!


    After a bath, Su Jing came out wearing the prepared robe and came to the restaurant!


    Lin Shuang seemed to be earlier than himself, also wearing a nightgown.


    The boxy table, Su Jing and Lin Shuang sat on both sides, and there was an incense burner next to the table, and the cigarettes rose up!


    "Didn''t you say that you only take a bath for the sake of the guests'' better taste? You refuse other flavors, so why do you order the incense all the way here?" Lin Shuang looked at the incense and asked the waiter curiously.


    The waiter said with a smile: "This incense is carefully prepared by us, even the best incense on the market is inferior, so not only will it not affect the food, but it is more helpful, allowing guests to focus on enjoying the food!"


    Lin Shuang muttered and said nothing.


    Judging from these rules, the fifth floor gave her a very special feeling anyway, or in other words, a very high feeling!


    "Please wait a moment, the food will be delivered soon!"


    The cheongsam waiter said and turned around and went out.


    "This store feels very special, but I don''t know if the food is really that delicious!" Lin Shuang said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "The food should be delicious, but... ordinary people can''t accept it."


    "Why, have you been to this store?" Lin Shuang asked curiously.


    Su Jing shook his head and did not speak, his eyes turned to the incense burner!


    The cheongsam waiter was right in saying that this fragrance can really make people focus on enjoying the food and forget about other things, and even... forget the pain in the body! On the fifth floor, all the guests eat are meat! Human flesh, or her own flesh. When you forget the pain of your body and sink into the food and eat your own flesh bit by bit, until you die. In the end, Fifth Young Master will devour her soul again. For the Fifth Young Master, the taste of the soul that died from eating his own flesh should be considered special!


    This fragrance is indeed very special, not only from the nose, but also from the air, from the pores of the body into the whole body! Su Jing could feel that his body seemed to be different in some places. Weakening, or even blocking other sensations, such as pain! At the same time, stimulate the brain to sink into the food! The most interesting thing is that this is only from the sensory, sensory influence, and even the body itself is also affected. He still remembered that there was a woman in the original book who ate up her body, and in the end only one head was left to eat with that unconscious mouth open!


    Her mind and spirit have sunk, which is normal.


    But what about the body?


    But I have never seen ordinary people with only their heads left alive!


    This is the special thing about this incense, it can still maintain the body functions in this situation, so that it can still survive, of course... it is only a short-lived survival!


    This is much more difficult than when Li Zhao rescued A Jin, who was only half-hearted!


    After all, there are people who can survive with only half of their bodies left, but not those who only have their heads left.


    No heart, no internal organs, no blood supply, only a head...how to live?


    Su Jing''s eyes shifted from the incense burner to Lin Shuang''s body. In the last analysis, he guessed that the abnormality might only appear when he was in danger, but it is obvious that there should be danger now, but Lin Shuang is normal.


    It is because of the effect of incense that the abnormality cannot appear.

 Chapter 963：

    Or was it because she was already prepared?


    After all, it seems that Lin Shuang brought himself here to eat without knowing it!


    This is like Zhao Ziyu and Qi Xueer.


    The dual personality is the same, but Lin Shuang is not a dual personality!


    Su Jing suddenly thought of Fifth Young Master''s words!


    Both of them are rare guests, making an exception today!


    Maybe Fifth Young Master can feel that his soul is special, but just because of this, he will not break the rules, let alone say that the two are rare guests. Maybe Fifth Young Master also noticed Lin Shuang''s special?


    "what!"


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard Lin Shuang suddenly shout, and put his hands on his chest.


    Reiatsu, in a flash!


    Very faint, so faint that it is almost imperceptible!


    "It hurts, my chest hurts! I don''t know about it recently, I always... always suddenly feel a pain in my chest, as long as... just leave here and walk away for a while!" Lin Shuang said with some pain.


    "Let''s go then!"


    "Don''t, I agreed to invite you to dinner, and the boss still broke the rules, you should try it, I... I should be fine when I go out for a walk!"


    "This time, this time is not as serious as before!"


    On the one hand, Lin Shuang seemed to be planning to change his clothes when he got up!


    "Is it really a warning of danger?" Su Jing thought to himself, and went to change his clothes.


    Have a meal? This is not the place to eat seriously!


    Just after Su Jing and Lin Shuang changed their clothes, they saw Fifth Young Master come in with a soup that they didn''t know what it was.


    Putting the soup down first, Fifth Young Master smiled and said, "You two, are you leaving?"


    "The food has arrived, why don''t you try it before leaving!"


    "Okay, it smells so good!"


    Even though his chest hurts now, Lin Shuang is still attracted by the fragrance.


    That kind of feeling seemed to make her forget the pain. For a moment, Lin Shuang even felt that she had to endure it for a while longer, didn''t she? Wait until you''ve tasted it?


    Su Jing looked at Fifth Young Master, Fifth Young Master just smiled!


    "I have to say, this thing is really fragrant, and it has a feeling that it can tug at the soul, but... let''s forget it!" Su Jing shook his head slightly, then walked to the incense burner, waved his hand, and the incense burner instantly It was gone, which made Fifth Young Master''s smile sank, and squinted slightly to look at Lin Shuang. "Forget it this time, I won''t bother you for the time being, this fragrance is good, it''s mine!"


    "It''s not that easy to get something from me!"


    After the fifth son finished speaking, a powerful force suddenly released from his body. The next moment, he heard a loud bang, and the thunder and lightning outside made people feel fearful!


    "Dragon has nine sons, each is different!"


    "Taotie."


    "Are you sure...you want to do it with me?"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded slowly, followed by the release of a surging divine power, and in an instant... the visions and noises outside disappeared, and it became quiet!


    Chapter 0900 The weak eat the strong, gluttonous!


    Such a powerful divine power made Fifth Young Master''s complexion change, and he thought of the Dragon King!


    Think of my father!


    Taotie is famous in myths and stories, and his strength is extraordinary. Even if the ferryman Zhao Li saw Taotie, he would have to kneel down and say hello! However, taotie is also afraid of dragons!


    After all, that''s his father, right?


    Just like a natural enemy!


    But now, although the natural enemy feeling of mutual restraint is not so strong, it makes Fifth Young Master feel even more terrifying!


    Who is this guy?


    When Su Jing came in, Fifth Young Master felt the specialness of Su Jing''s soul!


    That kind of richness, that kind of purity, is really rare in the world!


    Even if gluttonous food has been eaten all over the world, he has never encountered such a temptation, and that kind of temptation is unstoppable for him! So he made an exception and changed the rules. He wants to taste the delicacy of this soul, but now it seems that this delicacy is not so easy to taste!


    After pondering for a moment, Fifth Young Master did not speak, but just moved away slightly!


    Su Jing snorted, then helped Lin Shuang out!


    Fifth Young Master gave up!


    Don''t you think you''ll be unwilling to give up like this? In the original book, he was scared away by Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya with dragon tattoos. He might be unwilling, but facing Su Jing, he would not. Taotie can be regarded as a mythical beast or a monster, so there is one instinct that is the strongest, that is, the strong eat the weak! Back then, he regarded humans as two-legged sheep, because humans are weak, and the law of the strong eats the weak is like this! And when he encounters a strong person, when he encounters a strong person who makes him feel dangerous, then it is normal to pretend to be cowardly!


    He gave up keeping Su Jing because he felt unsure!


    It''s not worth it to mess with Su Jing for the sake of eating!


    "I can''t eat him, but the other one... that soul is also very interesting! Although it is only a small soul, it can achieve this level. If it weren''t for my high requirements for ingredients, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have discovered it!" Five The son muttered and shook his head: "Forget it, let''s consider that eye first, those eyes... it should taste better!"


    Outside the fifth floor!


    Su Jing took Lin Shuang into the car and drove away!


    "Look, I''m not mistaken, that''s Su Jing''s car! This bastard, it''s okay to take the girl to dinner for the sake of picking up the girl. It''s okay if you don''t invite us. It''s not even a big greeting when passing by!" Convenience Store No. 444 Inside, Wang Xiaoya said angrily towards Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing didn''t speak, just looked at the fifth floor!


    I don''t know if the boss, Fifth Young Master, will give himself something to taste new dishes! I really envy Su Jing, you can have a big meal, the food there... It''s really delicious!


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    Didn''t hear Xia Dongqing''s response, Wang Xiaoya shouted angrily.


    Xia Dongqing pouted: "It''s not that you don''t know his character. If you''re really unhappy, take the initiative. I think he''s also interesting to you."


    "Really? It must be because I am beautiful..." Wang Xiaoya said proudly.


    "It''s just that I''m not very interested..." Xia Dongqing continued.

 Chapter 964：

    "Can you still do it? Can you communicate happily!" Wang Xiaoya gave Xia Dongqing a white look!


    Two flowers bloom, one for each!


    As the car got farther and farther from the fifth floor, Lin Shuang''s condition got better!


    "Finally I''m willing to take my hand away, otherwise I can''t take it anymore!" Su Jing watched Lin Shuang put his hand down, and made a joke with a smile!


    When the chest hurts, it is natural to grab the chest, but the chest of a man is different from that of a woman, and Lin Shuang is not a Princess Taiping like Wang Xiaoya. The same action may be a little funny for Wang Xiaoya, but Lin Shuang is different! Speaking of which, if it''s Wen Shanshan, well, I''m afraid no matter how hard you try, it won''t relieve the pain inside!


    Lin Shuang smiled sweetly: "It''s much better!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, it just started recently! Suddenly I feel very painful, like I''m about to die, but leave and walk for a while and it will be fine!" Lin Shuang frowned and said, "I''ll go to the hospital. Also checked, but the results are very good, no problems!"


    "Do you want me to check it for you?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "How to check?"


    "Find a hotel to open a room, and check it carefully for you from the inside out!"


    Is this a check?


    Lin Shuang thought that Su Jing really wanted to check for himself. After all, Su Jing had some strange special abilities, and his own situation seemed to be impossible to find out under normal circumstances. But when I heard Su Jing say this, it was obvious that this was just teasing.


    "OK!"


    Lin Shuang smiled and said something to Su Jing.


    No response, no exception.


    Is it because of the incense, or?


    Su Jing thought to himself, then drove to the hotel.


    Frequent hotel!


    The people in the hotel still had an impression of Su Jing. After all, he was handsome. When they saw Su Jing brought a new girl to see the room, they were not surprised.


    Enter the room and close the door.


    Su Jing said to Lin Shuang, "I just finished taking a shower, now I can save time!"


    "By the way, who is that boss? What did you say about the nine sons of the dragon and the gluttonous food? Yes, is it true?" Lin Shuang suddenly remembered that the pain she was feeling at the time was coupled with being attracted by the fragrance. It was indeed a little trance, but I could still hear it vaguely.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yeah, he is gluttonous. Fifth son, fifth floor, because the dragon gave birth to nine sons, he ranks fifth!"


    "But, how do I remember that there seems to be no gluttonous food in the dragon''s nine sons?"


    "The truth of history will change because of the changes of times and different records, not to mention myths! For example, Pangu, who created the world, is not one person, but a family!" Su Jing smiled and held Lin Shuang''s waist Sitting on the edge of the bed, with one arm around her and the other lightly stroking her leg, she said, "The so-called food is actually human flesh! The guests who go there will eventually eat themselves, and then their souls... become gluttonous dishes. "


    "But... he didn''t dare to do anything with you, and he didn''t dare to stop you!"


    Lin Shuang looked at Su Jing.


    It can make Long Zitaotie dare not stop and start.


    "You...what''s your identity?"


    As soon as Lin Shuang said it, the severe pain came again, and he subconsciously wanted to hold it, but this time, Su Jing was faster than her!


    "let me help you!"


    Chapter 0901 One more soul!


    Su Jing''s hand stretched out directly, and Lin Shuang subconsciously leaned back slightly to avoid: "No, no need, I''m already fine."


    "Really?" Su Jing asked with a half-smile.


    Lin Shuang hurriedly nodded: "Really, I''m... I''m here with you, can I still let you go? It''s really good, it''s really strange! It was obviously painful just now, but it''s better now. , this is faster than before!" Lin Shuang said with a puzzled expression on his face, he really couldn''t figure out the reason!


    Su Jing said with a smirk: "That''s why I want to help you check, and check carefully to see what''s going on with your body."


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing''s hand wrapped around Lin Shuang''s waist and pushed her onto the bed.


    Lin Shuang tilted her head slightly and squinted her eyes slightly, slightly nervous. She only felt that Su Jing''s hand seemed to have a kind of magic power. Just touching her slightly made her have a strange feeling, as if his palm was carrying flames. It makes her feel hot all over! She looked at Su Jing subconsciously, but what she saw was Su Jing''s somewhat scorching eyes, with a playful and exploratory expression. That feeling was familiar to Lin Shuang, just as he felt when he was unpacking the courier.


    Although I know what it is, I am still looking forward to it!


    This feeling made Lin Shuang very embarrassed, and hurriedly closed his eyes!


    In a trance, Lin Shuang''s clothes had been taken off by Su Jing, and when he lay there, Lin Shuang could feel the hot gaze even if he didn''t open his eyes.


    His hand was on his own.


    The hot feeling followed, not only scalding his body, but also his soul!


    "The body functions are all normal, and there is no problem. In addition, the body is very good, so her abnormality is not the cause of the body? It was presumed that when she is in danger, or when she believes that she is in danger, there will be abnormality, but it has progressed to the present. This step has not changed, is it because of Fifth Young Master''s incense? No, the effect of incense should have passed, and the effect can only be maintained by continuing to light the incense, so... Are you cowardly? Or are you afraid?"


    Su Jing thought so in his heart, he also took off his clothes, grabbed Lin Shuang''s hand and hooked his neck, Su Jing smiled lightly.


    Take a blood!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lin Shuang suddenly shouted loudly, and at that moment, Su Jing felt a slight fluctuation of spiritual pressure, and it flashed by!


    "That''s interesting!" Su Jing smiled.


    While observing Lin Shuang''s reaction, he naturally did what he should do.


    Originally, Su Jing''s combat effectiveness was very amazing, but now he was doing two things with one mind, and as a result... Lin Shuang was miserable!


    I don''t know how long it will take and it will finally be over. Lin Shuang lies in Su Jing''s arms like mud. Su Jing looked at Lin Shuang, and at the same time released divine power into Lin Shuang''s body, directly touching his soul.


    That moment!


    Su Jing showed a surprised expression!


    soul!


    There is something wrong with her soul!


    Divine power was poured into her soul, and she soon discovered that there was something more in Lin Shuang''s soul!


    Soul!


    Three souls and seven souls must be complete, this is a complete soul. Lin Shuang''s three souls and seven souls are all there, not many, on the contrary... there is even one more!


    Fetal light, refreshing spirit, and serene spirit are the three souls.

 Chapter 965：

    Swallowing thieves, corpse dogs, removing filth, smelly lungs, sparrow yin, non-poisonous, and subduing arrows are the seven souls.


    Of course, the three souls and seven souls are different, but in general, they are almost the same!


    And Lin Shuang has more than this one, he is the corpse dog in the seven souls!


    The dog, who guards the home, is very alert. Even if a person is asleep, he will have a perception of the surrounding environment. This is the early warning ability of the body in sleep. Some people can feel that someone is going to kill him or feel the crisis in the outside world when he is half asleep. Corpse dogs are very sensitive!


    Lin Shuang''s own three souls and seven souls are healthy, but this extra soul does not want to collide with her soul, and even merges with them, which is very strange.


    Thinking about it, she only felt danger a few times, and the pain in her chest was uncomfortable, which should be the reason for this spirit!


    That flash of spiritual pressure also came from it!


    No wonder, no wonder I can''t feel the spiritual pressure at ordinary times, and it is no wonder that it just flashed by and is very weak... There is only one soul left, how can there be such a strong spiritual pressure!


    But here comes the problem.


    Is this situation possible?


    After all, the human soul is born with three souls and seven souls, and it may be difficult to achieve an extra soul suddenly and integrate into it.


    Even if it is oneself, it would take a lot of effort to separate it out or fuse it, but... how many of them have the ability to do so?


    "Have you been in this situation since you were a child, or just recently?" Su Jing asked while holding Lin Shuang.


    "It''s just recently, not when I was a kid, I think? It seems... after my sister''s accident! At that time, I was also anxious and drank a lot, so... So I thought it was a physical problem. I don''t care too much in this situation, what''s wrong?" Lin Shuang thought for a while and replied in a low voice.


    "You''re thinking, did anything happen during that time?" Su Jing asked again.


    Lin Shuang shook his head: "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Singing nodded, it seemed that Lin Shuang really couldn''t remember.


    Could it be related to his sister Lin Lu at this point in time? Su Jing thought about it and contacted Tang Jinbao in the underworld. He had to say that with the old man Tang Jinbao, and all the gods of death, the situation in the underworld maintained quite well! Su Jing wanted to ask Tang Jinbao about Lin Lu''s soul. Maybe it was because Lin Lu was reincarnated with one less soul, and this less soul appeared on Lin Shuang? However, Tang Jinbao did not give any answer, although last time Su Jing also asked Tang Jinbao to check the news of Lin Lu, and there is indeed!


    But only for the record, because...


    Because Lin Lu''s matter was not taken over by the underworld at all!


    That''s right, after all, this place is hosted by the underworld!


    Although there is no accurate answer, Su Jing has more than 70% confidence that the extra one should be Lin Lu!


    Of course, knowing who is on the one hand, Su Jing is more curious about... the reason!


    How to make such a reason!


    Chapter 0902 Where is the Book of Heaven?


    First figure out who this soul is, and then figure out how to integrate into Lin Shuang''s soul!


    Both directions!


    As for Lin Shuang, it seems that Lin Shuang is not dangerous, there are only benefits!


    After all, with one more po, it''s the kind that has the ability to warn of danger. Lin Shuang can completely avoid many accidents and dangers!


    Su Jing smiled, and his hands became dishonest again. Soon Lin Shuang couldn''t help but said coquettishly, "Don''t, I... I think it still hurts now. Would you be okay to rest?"


    "I would like to, but it doesn''t want to."


    Su Jing smiled, not long after... The voice sounded again in the room!


    Fight all night.


    Su Jing was woken up by the phone.


    "Hello, Bai Ni?"


    Su Jing answered the phone.


    "Just woke up? With... Senior Sister Lin Shuang?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jing glanced at Lin Shuang, who was woken up and heard Bai Ni''s voice on the phone, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s fine, I have nothing else to do!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone and said to Lin Shuang, "Are you going to school in a while?"


    "Oh, it''s already this time, I have to get up." Lin Shuang then remembered the time and got up in a hurry.


    Su Jing smiled and watched Lin Shuang go in to wash and then put on clothes.


    This followed a simple clean up.


    "I''ll take you to school first, and then I''ve probably got my head around you. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know!"


    Su Jing sent Lin Shuang to the school first, and then to the coffee shop!


    After staying here for a day, it was almost evening, Xia Dongqing was ready to go to the convenience store to work, and Su Jing followed him there.


    Zhao Li has already returned, and it is estimated that the matter of borrowing the corpse has been resolved. Also, Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya also saw that they went to the fifth floor with Lin Shuang yesterday. Wang Xiaoya seemed very dissatisfied, while Xia Dongqing asked Su Jing what he ate, and seemed very curious. Seeing this, Su Jing knew that Xia Dongqing had eaten the food on the fifth floor!


    When I came to the convenience store, Zhao Li was not there.


    Su Jing is not in a hurry, basically Zhao Li will definitely come later.


    It''s okay to be idle, Su Jing is waiting here!


    But after waiting for a while, it was not Li Zhao who came first, but Wang Xiaoya!


    "Yeah, you''re willing to come, you uninteresting fellow!" Wang Xiaoya jumped in front of Su Jing and hummed.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Why am I not funny, just because I didn''t take you to the fifth floor? The question is, even if I take you, can you come with me at night?"


    "Scum!"


    Wang Xiaoya pouted.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t care too much at all, and said, "By the way, how is your classmate?"


    Wang Xiaoya shook his head: "I''m not too sure, I can''t get in touch, I just heard that I''m still looking for that painting."


    "What kind of magic does that painting have?"

 Chapter 966：

    Su Jing smiled and responded casually.


    Not long after, Zhao Li came.


    Seeing Su Jing here, Zhao Li was a little surprised.


    "Just in time, I have something to do with you!" Su Jing said to Zhao Li.


    "Then, go out and talk?"


    "also!"


    Su Jing and Zhao Li came out and got into the car.


    "I want you to help me find someone!" Su Jing said straight to the point. "This person is called Lin Lu. She is dead. You are responsible for the underworld. I want to know if she is missing a soul!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Li did not ask the reason, and immediately took out Love Crazy and asked.


    About a few minutes later, Li Zhao hung up the phone and said, "I''ve asked clearly, there is indeed a missing soul! The person in charge of recording said at the time that her soul was missing, and she herself doesn''t remember what happened. Our people searched for a while, but they didn''t find it, so in the end it was gone. Although there was one less soul, she was still reincarnated!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    It seemed that the soul in Lin Shuang''s body really belonged to Lin Lu. After all, they were sisters. They were also related by blood and soul, so this kind of fusion might be easier than others. However, no matter Lin Lu or Lin Shuang, it is impossible for him to be able to do this!


    "Is there anything else I need to ask?" Zhao Li asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not for now."


    "Then I''ll go first, how dare you be lazy during work hours!" Zhao Li said and got out of the car!


    Su Jing sat in the car for a while, but suddenly felt a flash of people!


    One more person in the car!


    Su Jing turned his head and found that it was Yue Qiluo.


    "Why did you come here, the whereabouts of the book from heaven?" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    Yue Qiluo nodded and shook her head again.


    "It''s true that I found something abnormal, but I''m not sure if it''s a book from heaven!" Yue Qiluo said.


    Su Jing said: "Tell me about it!"


    Yue Qiluo said slowly: "I found a person who is neither a human nor a ghost, not a zombie, nor a vampire, nor a person from the Pangu tribe. This person... seems to be immortal!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Jing was interested. "Go on."


    "Before, I had been looking for the whereabouts of Tianshu, and I came across a village that was about to be demolished. In this village, I found a shop, a paper shop! The owner of the paper shop is a little girl, this little girl makes paper rolls during the day. My business, I helped the ghosts at night but wished to send them on their way! Strangely, this little girl seems... completely non-existent, neither my side nor Tang Jinbao''s side have records about her, she seems to be Jumping out of the five elements, there is no such thing as heaven and earth! Although I don¡¯t know the reason, you said that the book of heaven records the fate of all living beings, so I think, this little girl¡¯s abnormal situation, will it be related to the book of heaven?¡± Yue Qiluo said slowly.


    Su Jing nodded, this situation is really special.


    It may be related to the Book of Heaven, or it may just be an accident.


    But it''s worth checking out for yourself.


    "Tell me the location, I''ll check this matter!" Su Jing asked Yue Qiluo about the address, and was ready to take time to check it out!


    Well, it''s better to take Lin Shuang with you!


    First, you can learn more about Lin Shuang''s situation, and second, Lin Shuang''s early warning ability is very special, maybe he can gain something!


    Su Jing took out the phone and called Lin Shuang directly.


    The phone rang several times before Lin Shuang answered in a low voice. "I, I''m in Bai Ni''s bedroom!"


    Chapter 0903 coming to the fifth floor


    Su Jing could imagine that Lin Shuang must have avoided Bai Ni and quietly answered the phone. "It''s okay, she already knows what you''re afraid of, is it embarrassing? You won''t be embarrassed when you are as close as sisters."


    Lin Shuang on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, and he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Jing said: "Is there anything tomorrow? I''m going out, you go with me!"


    "Tomorrow? It seems to be all right tomorrow, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just come and see me tomorrow!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then he heard Bai Ni''s voice calling for Lin Shuang on the phone, so he simply hung up.


    After explaining it properly, Su Jing planned to leave.


    As a result, just as I was about to start the car, I heard a bang, the door opened, followed by a person who got into the car and closed the door!


    "What''s the situation? You are so angry?" Su Jing asked while looking at Wang Xiaoya.


    "Holly resigned!"


    "Resigned?" Su Jing was a little surprised at first, but then reacted.


    It must be because of the Fifth Young Master. After all, there is the temptation of delicious food, coupled with the high salary, it is very easy to trick Holly to go to the fifth floor with this method! What''s more, the food on the fifth floor has a kind of ability, and if you eat other things, you can''t say it is unpalatable.


    "Yeah, I resigned, and then I saw him enter the fifth floor with my own eyes just now, but the waiter said that no one went in at all. The phone was open at first, but it was turned off immediately! You judge, Holly this time. Isn''t it a bit too much, even if Zhao Li doesn''t pay him a lot of wages, and he is often deducted, he can''t just walk away like this, and turn it off, it''s just that he doesn''t treat our party friends!" Wang Xiaoya said. angrier.


    "Get off!" Su Jing said.


    "What? Get off the bus, do you want me to get off? You don''t treat me as a friend?" Wang Xiaoya glared at Su Jing.


    "Fuck off, I mean get out of the car and look for Holly!" Su Jing said angrily and got out of the car.


    "Then I will call Zhao Li!"


    Wang Xiaoya''s face changed very quickly, and with a swoosh, he got out of the car and went to the convenience store to call Li Zhao.


    "Are you going to find Dong Qing on the fifth floor? Are you sure, Dong Qing went to the fifth floor?" Zhao Li asked.


    Just now he came in and wanted to say something about Dongqing''s desertion at work, but he didn''t expect that Xia Dongqing, who had always been cowardly, would explode, and just quit his job. Zhao Li didn''t care about his fault, he just left, so he didn''t notice that Xia Dongqing went to the fifth floor after leaving! Wang Xiaoya saw it and wanted to talk to Zhao Li, but Zhao Li was cold, so Wang Xiaoya went to Su Jing!


    "The fifth floor..."


    Zhao Li looked at the direction of the fifth floor with a solemn expression. "If Holly really went to the fifth floor, it would be troublesome."


    "Really? The food on the fifth floor is so delicious and the salary is high. What if Holly doesn''t come." Wang Xiaoya said hurriedly.


    Zhao Li rolled his eyes at Wang Xiaoya, he was not worried about this at all!


    But the boss on the fifth floor, Fifth Young Master!

 Chapter 967：

    Although Zhao Li also knows that the fifth floor is here, this is his jurisdiction, how can he not know about such a thing without the soul? What''s more, Zhao Li met Fifth Young Master a long time ago! Because of this, he knew exactly where the fifth floor was and who the fifth son was!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s go!" Wang Xiaoya patted Zhao Li on the shoulder.


    Li Zhao patted his shoulder very artificially, and said casually, "Do you know where the fifth floor is? If you want to save people, you must prepare in advance. For example..."


    "Draw a dragon?" Su Jing answered.


    Zhao Li was stunned and nodded: "That''s right!"


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s not necessary, I''ve dealt with him once, just ask someone!"


    "You have dealt with him, do you know what he is?" Zhao Li was surprised.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, then went directly to the fifth floor.


    Wang Xiaoya and Zhao Li hurriedly followed.


    Before coming to the fifth floor, Su Jing pushed open the door and went in.


    "Several gentlemen, I''m sorry, we haven''t..." The cheongsam waiter wanted to stop him, but before he finished speaking, Su Jing took it easy.


    Pfft!


    The cheongsam waiter knelt on the ground with his hands behind his back, unable to get up at all.


    Although the spring was shining, Su Jing had no interest at all and went straight inside.


    Just a few steps away, I saw Fifth Young Master come out.


    "you again!"


    Seeing Su Jing, Fifth Young Master''s face was ugly.


    Later, he saw Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya behind him.


    "Five sons!"


    Zhao Li cupped his hands to say hello.


    "It''s you, the ferryman. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember when I saw you before, you were still human!" Fifth Young Master said lightly, his tone and demeanor did not give Zhao Li''s attention at all.


    Zhao Li didn''t care either.


    If you really talk about strength and status, Zhao Li is indeed not comparable to Fifth Young Master.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    After saying that to Zhao Li, Fifth Young Master turned to look at Su Jing.


    For him, Su Jing is the enemy!


    Su Jing smiled lightly and said, "Isn''t this a well-intentioned question? I''m here to take Xia Dongqing away!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Fifth Young Master shook his head.


    "That''s boring!" Su Jing shook his head. "Xiaoya, Li Zhao, you go to Dongqing first and take her away!"


    "Okay!"


    Wang Xiaoya responded, and Zhao Li hesitated, feeling that Su Jing should be sure, so he went with Wang Xiaoya to rescue Xia Dongqing.


    "You dare!"


    Fifth Young Master was obviously furious, and when he shouted loudly, he felt that the atmosphere around him suddenly became strange and dignified.


    Click, click!


    There was lightning and thunder outside again.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure flashed and stood in front of Fifth Young Master.


    "It''s the same again, apart from making some noises to scare people, I honestly don''t think you have any ability, so honestly... just stay with me!"


    "The Sixty-One Six-Stand Light Prison of the Dao!"


    In an instant, six pieces of light instantly appeared on Fifth Young Master''s body, pierced into his body, locked him firmly, unable to move!


    "This, what is this?"


    Fifth Young Master was shocked and shook loudly, and at the same time used his strength to break open!


    After all, he is a gluttonous man, and his strength is still there.


    If it was the previous Su Jing, this **** might not be able to trap him for long!


    But just now, he has his own divine power attached, let alone gluttonous, even if his Laozi Dragon King comes, I am afraid he has to be obedient!


    Chapter 0904 Kill the Fifth Young Master


    Can''t break free!


    I can''t get rid of myself at all!


    These six beams of light seemed to block his own power, making him unable to break free, and even the commonly used form transformation could not do it!


    "You, what kind of weird move are you doing!" Fifth Young Master couldn''t help but asked Su Jing in horror.


    Su Jing smiled lightly: "If I were you, I wouldn''t think about what move this is now, but what other last words."


    Fifth Young Master stared at Su Jing with wide eyes. "You want to kill me? Haha, I heard right, you want to kill me?"


    "I admit that you do have the ability, I don''t want to conflict with you! But if you want to kill me, that''s a dream! I''m gluttonous, the son of the dragon, you... can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Fifth Young Master arrogant shouted loudly, the original ugly appearance now looks... even uglier!


    Su Jing smiled and said: "You really are not that easy to kill, otherwise you devoured your soul and robbed the business of the underworld, and Hades would have troubled you a long time ago! After all, the ferryman dared not because he had no strength, but Hades'' words...we have to deal with it. It''s not that you are unsure! It''s just because of your identity, the son of the dragon, gluttonous! As long as you don''t go too far, Pluto will turn a blind eye, after all, existence is reasonable! So you have this kind of thinking Normal! Your identity is useless to me!"


    "Pluto only manages the life and death of people, and I... control the life and death of gods! At the level of gods, your status is not that noble."


    "Second!"


    Su Jing looked at the surprised Fifth Young Master and continued: "I have the strength to kill you, dare to kill, can kill, I really don''t know any reason to let you go!"


    "You, you are the Prince of Mount Tai!"


    The fifth son shouted in horror.


    "Yes, knowledgeable!"

 Chapter 968：

    "No, don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll go! I''ll go right away, I can guarantee that I will never appear in front of you!" Fifth Young Master hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "It''s a pity, I can''t!"


    The voice fell, and the power of the primordial spirit was suddenly released towards the fifth son.


    In an instant, I saw Fifth Young Master''s face showing a ferocious and painful color, as if something floated out.


    The shape is like a sheep''s body with a human face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and human hands. The next moment, he disappeared directly, and the binding path also disappeared because he lost his target!


    Su Jing closed his eyes.


    After absorbing the gluttony, Su Jing''s Primordial Spirit was slightly impacted!


    The energy is too strong.


    In addition to the gluttonous nature, this is the first time to have such a turbulent feeling after absorbing it.


    You must know that even Nuwa, a general and a minister, do not have this feeling!


    Of course, it can''t be said that gluttonous is stronger than the generals and Nuwa, and the strength is far worse, it can only be said that the characteristics of gluttonous are rather special! Delicious, eat everything! Although Yuanshen was absorbed by himself, that instinct still exists, and it seems that he has to eat his Yuanshen? Naturally, Su Jing would not give him this chance. With a little activation of his Primordial Spirit, the gluttonous instinct was completely suppressed, and then it really turned into the nourishment to nourish his Primordial Spirit! Moreover, it seems to have brought some changes to his Yuanshen!


    It seems that the energy absorbed by his Yuanshen is stronger!


    This is really an extra bonus.


    Su Jing opened his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, and saw Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya come out with Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing obviously knew what was going on, and she was still a little scared at this moment.


    "It''s alright if Dongqing is fine. You take Dongqing back first, and call the police by the way! Here, a few people should have died. The corpses may not be there, but the bones are definitely there!"


    "Five sons..."


    Zhao Li did not see Fifth Young Master.


    "The Fifth Young Master is no longer there, and it is impossible to appear again! However, although the Fifth Young Master can''t pay for his life, isn''t there still that waiter? As a human being, he actually helped the Fifth Young Master kill the same kind!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Fifth Young Master, he is gone, and he will never appear again.


    What does it mean?


    Is it...


    Su Jing killed Fifth Young Master?


    how can that be? Not to mention that Fifth Young Master is not so easy to kill, even if it can... it is too fast and too easy. From saving Xia Dongqing to the present, it only took a few words, and I didn''t feel that there was much movement. If Su Jing really killed the fifth son, there was only one possibility!


    Spike!


    Su Jing killed Fifth Young Master in seconds!


    This is even more exaggerated!


    For a while, Zhao Li didn''t know what to say, so he could only turn around and leave with Dong Qing and the others. After going out at the same time, Wang Xiaoya also called the police!


    Su Jing left in no hurry.


    Although Fifth Young Master is a foodie, there are also a lot of good things. For example, the fragrance from last time is definitely not the only one that he took away! After spending a little time, Su Jing had already found Fifth Young Master''s inventory, a large batch of inventory, and some miscellaneous things. Su Jing put it away all at once. If he didn''t use it, others might still be able to use it. Woolen cloth.


    Daguai explosion equipment.


    This is a trick!


    After a thorough cleaning, Su Jing could already hear the sound of a police car outside.


    I guess the police are already here.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing entered death mode. When the police rushed in, he passed by and quietly left...


    Although the cheongsam waiter will definitely explain something, but Su Jing doesn''t care, and there is no evidence, right? What''s more, if you say these things, what gluttonous, dragon''s son, etc., it is estimated that the police will not believe it!


    Back to the convenience store.


    The trio were still chatting about the Fifth Young Master. Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya didn''t know the Fifth Young Master''s identity before, but when they heard Zhao Li finished speaking, they were all startled. When they saw Su Jing coming in, three Everyone looked at Su Jing almost in unison.


    Even gluttonous things can be killed in seconds.


    It is too strong!


    "Okay, are you all right? If everything is all right, I''ll leave, and I''ll have to go out tomorrow!"


    "Going out? Where are you going, when will you be back?" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly asked.


    "Let''s see the situation!" Su Jing said casually, waved his hand and went home directly.


    Back home, Prajna happens to be at home.


    Su Jing told Hannya about Lin Shuang''s situation, and Hannya was also quite surprised.


    I didn''t expect such a situation of three souls and eight souls!


    Chapter 0905 Paper tie shop!


    The off-road vehicle is running on the road, and the surrounding scenery is very natural and desolate.


    Almost no people!


    There are not many cars on the road, but a few occasionally pass by to prove that there are still people walking on this road!


    Su Jing was driving the car, and the co-pilot next to her, Lin Shuang leaned against the window, the breeze was blowing her hair. Lifting his hair slightly, Lin Shuang turned his head and said, "Where are we going?"


    "Go to a small village!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Is...is it about me?"


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "I''m not sure, I''m here for something else, but... maybe it has something to do with yours!"


    "Oh!" Lin Shuang nodded. "Do you know what''s going on with me?"


    "Three souls and seven souls, have you heard of it?"


    Anyway, the road is boring, so it doesn''t hurt to talk to Lin Shuang. At least now it can be confirmed that Lin Shuang will only be alerted by that gesture when it is in danger, and that gesture is her sister Lin Lu''s, but this kind of warning instinct will not affect Lin Shuang.


    "I heard it!" Lin Shuang hurriedly nodded.


    "Under normal circumstances, there are three souls and seven souls, but you are three souls and eight souls! This situation is very special. This is the first time I heard that you have an extra soul in your soul, a corpse dog among the seven souls!"


    "I have three souls and eight souls? Then... what is that corpse dog?" Lin Shuang asked in surprise.

 Chapter 969：

    "Simply put, this soul is in charge of being alert and can make people very sensitive to danger! This is why you often feel uncomfortable, that is because you may face danger, so use this method to Remind you to avoid danger!" Su Jing thought for a while and continued: "I have investigated and this soul belongs to your sister, Lin Lu."


    "My sister''s?"


    Lin Shuang was suddenly excited. "You mean, this is my sister''s? But my sister..."


    "She has already been reincarnated. Although there is one less soul, it will not affect her normal reincarnation, but she may be less alert after reincarnation! Although I don''t know the rules of reincarnation in the underworld, but according to the rules of the underworld, she He died unexpectedly in his previous life, and if he didn¡¯t do anything bad when he was young, the chances of dying from an accident in the next life are very small!¡±


    "You... how did you know this?" Lin Shuang looked at him.


    Underworld, underworld, reincarnation!


    Surely this is not something ordinary people can do, right?


    "I''m just in charge of these things, I''m the Lord of the Underworld!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Underworld, Lord of Underworld? Isn''t that King Yama?" Lin Shuang''s eyes widened.


    "King Yama, Ksitigarbha is also related to the underworld, but it''s not the master of the underworld. It turns out that Ksitigarbha is indeed, but now... it''s me!" Su Jing explained briefly. , By the way, the difference between the underworld and the underworld.


    "Then...what are we going to do this time?"


    "Go see a guy who doesn''t know if it''s a human being! Then, see if it has anything to do with what I''m looking for! In fact, I also suspect that your business may have something to do with what I''m looking for, because this situation It''s too special, if it''s what I''m looking for, it''s possible to do it!" Su Jing said.


    "What if not?" Lin Shuang asked rhetorically. "Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "No, it''s just like coming out to play with you!" Su Jing laughed. "Come on, you don''t want to be thrown into the cold palace just after being with me, right?"


    Lin Shuang smiled: "I thought you were just playing around."


    "Even if it''s playing, it''s not the time to get tired." Su Jing replied.


    The place where Su Jing is going is very far away, almost the same as the destination of the last graduation trip with Wen Shanshan and the others, but not in the same direction! When the two set off, it was about nine o''clock in the morning and no more than ten o''clock in the morning. When they reached their destination, it was past three o''clock in the afternoon. This was because the road was easier to walk!


    This is supposed to be a small town.


    But the scope of the town is relatively large, but the economic development is not fast. And the place where Su Jing was going was a village in this town.


    A village where almost no one lives and the whole village will be demolished!


    Dilapidated, old.


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, even if it is not demolished, I am afraid that it will not be able to live for long.


    Squeak!


    The car stopped, and Su Jing and Lin Shuang got out of the car.


    "That''s it? It looks like no one lives there anymore." Lin Shuang looked around and said. "Besides, we can''t go back at night in this situation, where do we live?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Don''t do anything else, don''t you have a tent?


    Lin Shuang nodded and didn''t care. He took out the camera he had brought, and started taking pictures.


    Walking around the village and taking pictures!


    Suddenly, I saw someone in front of me, who looked like an old lady.


    "Auntie, I want to ask, is there a paper shop in this village?" Su Jing greeted him and asked.


    "You guys are from town, why did you come here to buy things?" The aunt mumbled first, and then pointed. "Over there, there is a paper shop there, and the things should be quite complete!"


    "thank you!"


    Su Jing thanked him and followed Lin Shuang in the direction pointed by the aunt.


    It took about seven or eight minutes. Sure enough, I saw a house with the door open. Although there was no sign on it, it should be here!


    After all, in this small village, everyone knows each other, and you don''t need to put up a sign! And Yue Qiluo said that this boss is a little girl, and the situation is special, so it won''t be too much fanfare!


    "anyone there?"


    Entering a courtyard, Lin Shuang looked around and shouted.


    I didn''t hear footsteps, and the next moment I saw a woman in white walking out.


    Long black flowing hair.


    His face was very pale.


    The clothes on her body are a set of white dresses, but they are buttoned diagonally, much like the old-fashioned cheongsam style design!


    "What are you going to buy?"


    This woman looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old, her face was expressionless, and her voice was ethereal.


    "Can you take a look at it?" Lin Shuang asked.


    The woman nodded slightly and stepped aside, and there was a room behind her, where you could clearly see all kinds of paper-wrapped things!


    Chapter 0906 Xiao An


    Although Lin Shuang said that he wanted to take a look, he just took a look, not even far from Su Jing.


    Although she knew that Su Jing was here to find someone, but Lin Shuang didn''t know exactly what this person was capable of, and she always felt a little scared in her heart. Especially the paper-wrapped things around them look lifelike and really scary!


    "You even have a bag?"


    Lin Shuang looked at the bag wrapped in paper next to him, surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    It looks really up to date!


    Su Jing looked at it casually, and more eyes were on the little girl.


    The feeling this little girl gave herself was that she was not angry!


    Of course, it''s not that she''s not human, but it''s just too dull, not like the anger of a girl of this age! Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be anything special about it! But since Yue Qiluo said she was special, it should be true.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked towards the girl.


    "Xiao An!" the girl said.


    "Xiao An? Where''s your full name?" Su Jing asked again.


    Xiao An looked at Su Jing and shook her head slightly: "Just call me Xiao An!"


    Su Jing smiled: "Okay, let''s call you Xiao An. How did you, a girl, think of doing this business? Or in such a remote place?"

 Chapter 970：

    "It''s nothing, it''s clean here." Xiao An shook his head slightly. "What do you want to buy?"


    Su Jingdao: "I didn''t buy anything, I just heard about you, so come and see!"


    "My business?" Xiao An frowned and looked at Su Jing. "I don''t know what you heard about us, but if you don''t buy anything, please leave. It''s better... don''t come again."


    After Xiao An finished speaking, she looked like she was about to see off a guest.


    Su Jing smiled, glanced at Lin Shuang, and then prepared to leave.


    Until the two came to the door, Xiao An''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Remember, don''t come again."


    After coming out of the paper shop, Lin Shuang said to Su Jing, "Is that the person you''re looking for?"


    "should be!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    "I always feel like she''s a little weird. I''m alone, or a girl living in that kind of place to do this kind of business. I feel very panic!" Lin Shuang said.


    "Do you feel any danger?" Su Jing asked.


    Lin Shuang shook his head: "No."


    Su Jing thought about it. "Find a place to settle down for the time being, and then come over at night to have a look!"


    "I listen to you!" Lin Shuang said.


    The next thing is simple, Su Jing and Lin Shuang strolled around the village, originally planning to set up a tent if there was really no place, but luckily, although this place is about to be demolished, it is also because of this that there are many houses. I found a resident that hasn''t moved out yet, and there happened to be a room that was vacated by my son when he went out to work. You cleaned it up quite cleanly, just so that Su Jing and Lin Shuang could stay.


    The room is definitely not as good as the hotel, but it is clean and quiet!


    "Okay, the place to live is settled." Su Jing smiled and said to Lin Shuang.


    Lin Shuang nodded: "It doesn''t feel bad, it''s like a homestay!"


    "It''s still early, let''s eat something first, and then go to see it later in the evening!"


    It was indeed still early. I ate something, took a break, chatted with Lin Shuang, and looked at the photos taken by her camera. The time passed quietly like this. Before I knew it, it was already dark outside, and although it wasn''t too late, it felt like it was late at night.


    So quiet!


    Originally, there were no people in the village, plus there were elderly people, so it was very quiet when it got dark.


    "It''s too quiet here, it''s a little scary to be quiet!" Lin Shuang said towards Su Jing.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lin Shuang said: "Of course, how many people are not afraid of ghosts?"


    "Ghosts are actually the same thing. You are the president of ghost talk night talk. If you haven''t seen ghosts, you can''t say it. I''ll meet you today!" Su Jing said with a smile, paused and raised the corners of his mouth. up. "Come on, I''ll take you to hell!"


    "Go, where are we going? Didn''t we say to find Xiao An?"


    "You can see it!"


    Su Jing smiled and led Lin Shuang out the door, the old man was already asleep...


    The night outside is very dark, and it seems that the sound of the wind can be heard. From a distance, it seems that some monsters are waiting to devour them in the darkness!


    Lin Shuang subconsciously took Su Jing''s arm.


    A few steps out of the village, I saw a ray of light in the distance.


    The light was not conspicuous, it could even be said to be very weak, it seemed to be just a spark, Su Jing took Lin Shuang over.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Shuang groaned in a low voice, as if that kind of warning had appeared, but this time it was not strong, and it disappeared in a flash.


    "Should it just remind me? Remind me of danger approaching? But Su Jing was there, so this kind of reminder disappeared soon? Thank you, sister!" Lin Shuang said secretly, and whispered: "Is it true? , is there... is there a ghost?"


    "yes!"


    Su Jing responded with a smile and looked into the distance.


    Several erratic shadows are drifting in the direction of the light.


    Reiatsu is not strong, it should be just an ordinary ghost!


    A few minutes later, I saw the place where the light was. It seemed to be an abandoned yard. Su Jing and Lin Shuang went over and saw a small circle built up in a circle in the yard. The circle was burning, and it seemed to be still inside. Ashes of something.


    Xiao An squatted there, with all kinds of paper-wrapped items beside him.


    The ghosts were lining up in an orderly manner, as if they were waiting to pick up things one by one!


    "this is yours!"


    Xiao An looked up and burned a piece of clothing. When the clothing turned to ashes, he saw that the ghost in front of him had already changed into freshly burned clothes!


    Su Jing looks interesting!


    But the more interesting things are yet to come.


    "Your wish has been fulfilled, you can hit the road!" Xiao An said slowly.


    At this moment, I saw a green light suddenly appear under the ghost''s feet, as if it were a road? As soon as the ghost walked a few steps, his body gradually disappeared.


    This is¡­¡­


    Hit the road to give birth?


    Chapter 0907 Open Your Heart


    Doing business in a paper shop during the day, and burning something for ghosts at night but wishing to send them on the road?


    Su Jing looked at Xiao An, other anomalies have not been opened yet, but one thing is certain.


    That is Xiao An has Yin and Yang eyes!


    Without yin and yang eyes, Xiao An would not have been able to see ghosts, let alone help ghosts fulfill their wishes and send them on their way. Su Jing looked at Lin Shuang next to him, obviously... Lin Shuang couldn''t see these ghosts, he could only see Xiao An burning paper here alone, but Lin Shuang was obedient and didn''t say anything!


    Finally, the ghosts got the things one by one.


    Some are willing to go on the road, and some just turn around and leave. Some of those who left even told Xiao An what they wanted and asked her to burn it for him next time. Xiao An nodded and agreed, while others persuaded them to go early but want to go! Unconsciously, when all the ghosts left and the fire went out slightly, Xiao An got up and looked at Su Jing and Lin Shuang first.


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t come?" Xiao An asked.


    Su Jing walked over with a smile and said, "I''m here for you, how could I not come? This is the first time I''ve seen someone use this method to send things to ghosts and let the ghosts go on their way!"

 Chapter 971：

    Xiao An was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Su Jing.


    There seemed to be a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "You...can you see? I mean...before you came, you could see them?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jing nodded with a smile, looking at Xiao An''s excited look, he was somewhat clear. "Have you not seen anyone else who can see ghosts?"


    Xiao An nodded again and again.


    "No wonder, no wonder you don''t seem to have any vitality at all! Being alone, immortal and able to see ghosts, it seems difficult for such a person to find friends and make ordinary friends!" Su Jing said.


    "You, how do you know I won''t die?" Xiao An was even more surprised.


    Su Jingdao: "There are many people with special abilities in this world, aren''t they?"


    "But I... have never seen it before!" Xiao An couldn''t help feeling a little sad. "I have lived for a long time. I don''t remember how long. It should be the year of the Gengzi, right? I have never met someone like me for so many years!"


    "That''s because you closed yourself off and had too little contact. Let''s talk about yin and yang eyes first, there are quite a few around me! Let''s talk about longevity, honestly speaking... The people around me... all can live long!" Su Jingxiao "There are even a lot of people out there who outlive you!"


    "who are you?"


    Xiao An looked at Su Jing and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Me? I''m the one in charge of death!" Su Jing laughed. "That''s why I came to you, because your situation is special, not a zombie, not a vampire, not a monster, nor a cultivator, and being able to live forever as an ordinary human really makes me curious!"


    Xiao An looked at Su Jing and said hesitantly, "Then... can you do me a favor?"


    "What are you busy with?" Su Jing asked.


    "Help me send someone!" Xiao An said.


    send someone?


    It should be a ghost!


    However, this grammatical error is also normal. After all, for people who can see ghosts, although they know that the other party is a ghost, they still regard the other party as a human being, especially if they have a good relationship!


    "Who?"


    "Quan Dexi!" Xiao An said while packing up his things, "Come with me first, and I will explain to you slowly!"


    As he walked away, Xiao An said: "Quan Dexi is a ghost I have known for a long time, and he has never left. Long ago, I helped them but the only way I wanted was to kill! Kill the one who killed them. people."


    Speaking of which, Xiao An paused for a moment!


    After all, this is murder.


    She didn''t know what the other party thought, and she didn''t know why she said it so easily. Maybe she was alone for so many years. Now that she finally saw the "similar", she opened her heart unconsciously. She stared at Su Jing and Lin Shuang, Su Jing''s expression was very indifferent, as if it was just a trivial matter, but Lin Shuang seemed frightened.


    Murder!


    For people living in a harmonious society, killing is already the biggest thing.


    But seeing Su Jing indifferently, Lin Shuang didn''t say anything in particular, at least he didn''t show that much surprise and fuss.


    After seeing the reaction of the two, Xiao An continued: "Until one day I met her, Quan Dexi! She is very strong and very powerful, and helped me, I helped her burn paper and change a set of clothes, and then She told me that she would not let me kill in the future, but to fulfill their wishes by burning paper! Since then, Quan Dexi has been following us, and we came to this place and opened a paper shop! During the day, I do business, and at night, I burn paper to help the ghosts but have a wish!"


    "This Quan Dexi is a woman?" Su Jing asked.


    Xiao An nodded.


    "So, she should be very powerful, after all, your situation is very special for ghosts, so they will definitely pester you, but I just saw that those ghosts seem to be well behaved, that is to say, this Quan Dexi is You can control the scene, and these ghosts." Su Jing continued.


    Xiao An nodded: "Yes, Dexi killed a lot of people, a lot of ghosts, very fierce!"


    "But... she has to leave. If she doesn''t leave, she will disappear!" Xiao An said worriedly. "But no matter how I send it, I can''t send her away. I don''t know her wish, and she doesn''t know her wish either!"


    Having said that, the three of them have returned to Xiao An''s paper shop!


    "That''s the way it is, can you...can you help me?" Xiao An looked at Su Jing.


    "Help you send Quan Dexi away? It''s easy! Even if she doesn''t want to go, I can force her to go!" Su Jing said. "Forget it today, tomorrow, I''ll come to find you tomorrow!"


    "it is good!"


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Xiao An nodded heavily, while Su Jing waited for Lin Shuang to go back to where he lived!


    Back at the residence, Lin Shuang couldn''t help sighing.


    She didn''t know what she was lamenting, whether she lamented Xiao An''s yin and yang eyes, lamented her relationship with ghosts, what she did, or lamented that Xiao An, such a weak and weak girl, actually killed people?


    Chapter 0908 Female ghost Quan Dexi?


    Su Jing knew that Lin Shuang might have been impacted, but did not persuade her.


    After all, she will definitely get used to this kind of thing in the future.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Su Jing didn''t do anything at all, but the method is rather special.


    in bad mood? at a loss? It doesn''t matter.


    Just get a haircut.


    If not, then do two!


    Although this method is a bit tricky, the effect is still very good. Sure enough, Lin Shuang had completely forgotten to think about these things, and was soon caught by Su Jing and could only immerse himself in this pleasure!


    After the battle was over, Lin Shuang had no time to think about it, and fell asleep immediately!


    Su Jing hugged Lin Shuang and planned to sleep, but suddenly felt the temperature in the room began to drop.


    This is not normal!


    The next moment, Su Jing felt that there seemed to be spiritual pressure outside.


    A very strong spiritual pressure, and a very special spiritual pressure!


    This strong refers to being stronger than those ghosts I have seen before, and especially... because the feeling of this Reiatsu is different!


    Not just the Reiatsu of ordinary ghosts.


    Su Jing thought about it and got up, first set up a barrier in the room, and then quietly went out!


    Open the door and go to the yard.


    You can clearly see a person in the yard!

 Chapter 972：

    A red robe!


    The moonlight shone on her body, but no shadow was reflected.


    "Are you Quan Dexi?" Su Jing asked.


    "Sure enough... you can see me! Humph, no wonder Xiao An told you this!" Quan Dexi looked at Su Jing and snorted coldly: "I don''t care who you are, I''m here to warn you, stay away from Xiao An Point, and... I don''t have to worry about you!"


    "Are you disappearing soon?" Su Jing looked at Quan Dexi and said lightly, "What will Xiao An do if you disappear?"


    "You should care about Xiao An, right? If you disappear, will the ghosts who were suppressed by you before be honest?"


    "Then don''t worry about it!"


    After Quan Dexi finished speaking, his body gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Su Jing shrugged and didn''t take Quan Dexi''s threat to heart. It was obvious that she was worried about Xiao An, worried that Xiao An had met a bad person, so she came to warn herself. It seems... This Quan Dexi and Xiao An have a real relationship. nice! Shaking his head, Su Jing turned around and entered the room, then contacted Tang Jinbao and asked Tang Jinbao to check Quan Dexi.


    Quan Dexi is quite beautiful, although the tone is a little arrogant, but it is also for Xiao An.


    Whether it''s because of Yin-Yang eyes or Xiao An''s speciality, Su Jing intends to draw her over, so for Xiao An to follow him with peace of mind, it is very important to send Quan Dexi on the road!


    Because of this, if you figure out Quan Dexi''s identity, you may be able to figure out why she refuses to go on the road!


    It didn''t take long for Tang Jinbao to find out about Quan Dexi.


    Although the name Quan Dexi was found, its content and all kinds of life are completely absent.


    "you sure?"


    "Yes, I have used many methods to investigate, and the results are all like this!"


    "The name does exist and appears to be dead, but that''s all!"


    "Got it!"


    Taking his mind back, Su Jing felt more and more interesting.


    It seems that the problem is not only Xiao An, but also this Quan Dexi.


    But this name really doesn''t match her appearance, which makes people want to complain.


    Such a beautiful female ghost, what is the name of Quan Dexi!


    Its daybreak.


    Su Jing and Lin Shuang simply washed up and had breakfast, and then went out to find Xiao An.


    With Quan Dexi''s condition, I''m afraid it should be difficult to show up during the day!


    "Can''t burn, can''t burn, how many times have I told you, this thing can''t be burned!" Su Jing and the two just walked out not too far when they saw a man burning something, and then an aunt came out and shouted a few words.


    The man reluctantly put down the things in his hand, and then followed the aunt in.


    When passing by, Su Jing looked down at the things the man had thrown away.


    At this moment, Su Jing stopped.


    This is a wooden sign!


    The kind of wooden sign that enshrines incense, but it seems to have been partially burned before, and it looks a little blurry. Su Jing stopped, bent down and picked it up, the wooden sign still had the residual warmth of being burned.


    "Why did you pick it up?" Lin Shuang asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing turned the wooden sign to face her, Lin Shuang looked at it, the first few words on it seemed to have been burnt and invisible, and only the last word of happiness was left!


    "happiness?"


    Lin Shuang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said, "Quan Dexi?"


    "should be!"


    Su Jing stopped when he saw the happy word. After thinking about it, Su Jing took the wooden sign and went to the man''s house just now.


    Bang bang bang!


    knocking on the door.


    After a while, the man opened the door and came out, looking at Su Jing and Lin Shuang. "What''s up?"


    "This... I want to ask, what is the full name of this enshrined wooden plaque?" Su Jing asked while holding the wooden plaque.


    The man shook his head: "I don''t remember either, I didn''t notice it. But every house in the village has this stuff, you can look for it!"


    "Thank you!" Su Jingjing nodded and turned away.


    There are indeed a lot of empty houses around here. There is no one living there waiting to be demolished. The valuable things have long been gone. Su Jing and Lin Shuang randomly found a house and went in, and they found the same wooden sign!


    All Desire!


    It really is Quan Dexi!


    The name on this wooden sign is Quan Dexi!


    Su Jing and Lin Shuang went to a few more houses, and almost every house could see this thing!


    This is worshipped by the whole village.


    Quan Dexi?


    What did she do to make the whole village worship her?


    and many more!


    Quan Dexi''s Reiki is so special, could it be because of the incense offering? If a ghost can get incense offerings, it is indeed stronger than ordinary ghosts and wild ghosts, and Quan Dexi doesn''t seem to have the tendency to become a ghost and lose his senses. Now that she is about to disappear, it may also be because... the village is about to be demolished, and no one is worshipping her anymore. If the incense is broken, then she will naturally disappear soon! However, this cannot explain why the underworld could not find out about Quan Dexi''s life!


    Su Jing frowned slightly, thinking about it and going to find Xiao An first.


    I don''t know if Xiao An knows about the worship of wooden plaques!


    When he came to Xiao An''s house, Xiao An was tying up the paper, and when he saw Su Jing and Lin Shuang, he raised his head and smiled.


    Chapter 0909 Group Yin and Yang Eyes?


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t laughed like this for a long time, so Xiao An''s smile looks a bit strange, but even so, I can feel Xiao An''s happy mood.


    "Morning!"


    Su Jing smiled and greeted Xiao An.

 Chapter 973：

    "morning!"


    Xiao An nodded.


    "Do you know this?" Su Jing handed the wooden sign to Xiao An, which was a wooden sign that was found later and had not been burned.


    "Quan Dexi?"


    "This... what''s going on?" Xiao An looked at Su Jing unexpectedly.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I don''t know, everyone in the village seems to worship Quan Dexi. I''m curious about what Quan Dexi did! Besides, I probably know why Quan Dexi disappeared."


    "Because... no one worships her anymore?" Xiao An answered.


    "should be!"


    Xiao An said in a deep voice, "I didn''t even know this existed. When we moved in, the village already said it would be demolished! At the beginning, Dexi said that he would open a store here, and I also said that this place would be demolished soon. , and will move out soon, but Dexi decided it was here. It may be related to this thing, but... Dexi should not remember it. "


    After a pause, Xiao An said again: "If I enshrine this tablet, will Dexi not disappear?"


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s only you, and I don''t know how the effect will be, but you can rest assured that whether it is to let her die or continue to stay, I have a way!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao An nodded. "But what should I do now? Even if I know this tablet, it seems... it''s useless?"


    "Maybe ask Dexi in the evening, maybe she will remember something?"


    "maybe!"


    Su Jing smiled. "By the way, what about you? You said just now that this place is about to be demolished. What are your plans after that?"


    Xiao An shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s deal with Dexi first."


    "Well, if you''re interested in the future, why don''t you follow me. You''re just burning paper here to help the ghosts on their way. I have a better and more direct way!" Su Jing just said a little more without mentioning it, after all Now Xiao An doesn''t seem to think about it at all!


    The three of them chatted in this paper shop. Xiao An should have never been able to relieve the bustling world. Although there are computers here to access the Internet, they are basically used for those ghosts to fulfill their wishes. For example, there is a ghost who wants Chanel bags for everything, so Xiao An has to go online to know what Chanel bags look like and what styles, and then tie them out with paper! Lin Shuang told Su Jing and Xiao An about the outside world, the situation outside, and the day passed like this.


    Because they wanted to see Quan Dexi at night, Su Jing and the two did not leave!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The bell hanging in the room suddenly rang, followed by a gust of gloomy wind, and the next moment... Quan Dexi appeared.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lin Shuang suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, it''s yours..." Su Jing thought it was Lin Shuang''s early warning ability, but... he saw Quan Dexi pointed ahead of you with a frightened face.


    The direction she pointed was exactly Quan Dexi!


    "Did you see it?" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    Lin Shuang nodded: "She, is she Quan Dexi?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing responded first, then said, "But she hasn''t shown up yet, how did you see it?"


    "I, I don''t know?" Lin Shuang was also surprised.


    "It''s because of me!"


    Xiao An next to him suddenly spoke up. "Everyone around me can see it."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jing asked Xiao An.


    Xiao An said slowly: "It''s a kind of ability. In addition to being able to see myself, I can also make people around me see ghosts."


    "Is this ability, group yin and yang eyes?"


    Su Jing was dumbfounded, this was the first time I had heard of it. "No, if everyone around you can see ghosts, why are you so lonely and have no friends?"


    Only you can see, no one else can.


    Therefore, others may regard you as a lunatic, and because you can''t see it, you will naturally feel panicked. But if you can all see it, then it won''t be a daring one, right?


    "Because they are afraid, they are naturally reluctant to approach me. Even if they are not afraid, they will find that my appearance has not changed in any way and that I will not grow old after a long time. They all regard me as a monster and an unknown person!" Xiao An lowered slightly said.


    Su Jing thought about it and nodded, then looked at Quan Dexi!


    Since Quan Dexi appeared, he seemed to be very quiet, different from the way he ran over to warn him yesterday!


    Quan Dexi is looking at the tablet.


    Her tablet!


    "You...remember what?" Su Jing asked.


    Quan Dexi slowly raised his head and did not speak.


    It looks like it doesn''t seem to remember anything!


    Just as Xiao An was about to speak, Quan Dexi suddenly disappeared!


    "Dexi, Dexi..."


    Xiao An shouted loudly, but Quan Dexi did not appear again. Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao An said, "Dexi shouldn''t be back for a while, I''m going to burn something, you guys..."


    Xiao An was talking when suddenly a ghost floated in from outside.


    "Why are you here? Don''t worry, I''ll be there in a while!" This ghost is known to Xiao An.


    The ghost shook his head: "No, there''s no need to go. Quan Dexi said that no one is allowed to leave before she leaves!"


    "What? Why is she like this!"


    Xiao An said angrily.


    The ghost shook his head helplessly and turned away.


    In this piece, Quan Dexi is king!


    It is the ghost king of this piece, since Quan Dexi has spoken, the other ghosts naturally dare not refuse to listen.


    The cowardly ghosts dare not resist, and the cowardly ghosts cannot match the strength of Quan Dexi!


    "It seems that this is the only way!" Xiao An said helplessly.


    Bang bang bang!

 Chapter 974：

    The sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded, Xiao An was a little surprised, walked over to open the door, only to see a few people carrying a sedan chair outside.


    "Sorry, there is really no place to put this thing, can I put it with you first?" The leader said, "Just stop for one night!"


    Xiao An nodded.


    Several people lifted the sedan chair and put it down, and then left in gratitude.


    This thing is not very convenient to put in ordinary people''s homes!


    Chapter 0910 Who is Quan Dexi?


    Lin Shuang is very curious about this sedan chair. After all, it is hard to see a sedan chair these days, and if you look at this sedan chair, you can tell that it is an old object. Lin Shuang carried a camera with him and took pictures around the sedan chair. !


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Su Jing looked at Xiao An and asked.


    Xiao An stared at the sedan chair and said, "I feel... a little strange, this sedan chair... there might be something wrong!"


    "sedan chair!"


    Quan Dexi suddenly appeared, and seemed to be very interested in this sedan chair. He jumped into the sedan chair and heard a thud.


    The car is closed immediately!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Xiao An shouted loudly, as if there was some danger.


    Lin Shuang avoided subconsciously and looked at the sedan chair with the door closed!


    The sedan chair was very quiet, without any sound, as if Quan Dexi didn''t exist at all.


    The three looked at the sedan chair.


    boom!


    The door of the sedan chair suddenly opened.


    Quan Dexi actually changed into a set of clothes, a bright red dress as if she was about to get married, and she also held a tablet in her hand, which was her tablet.


    "Others are getting married in the sedan chair, but I am dying in the sedan chair!"


    Whoosh!


    Quan Dexi suddenly came out of the sedan chair and came to the crowd in an instant.


    wind!


    Moved silently.


    "No, she may have remembered something."


    Xiao An was a little worried, because Quan Dexi didn''t remember anything in the past, maybe it was all right. But now that I think about it, especially now, I am afraid that this situation is not easy to die.


    "I remember, I remember!"


    "Quan Dexi!"


    Quan Dexi looked at Xiao An and said in a deep voice.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, why did she hear the name Quan Dexi, not like she was calling herself, but... like Xiao An?


    But Xiao An didn''t realize this, and Quan Dexi didn''t seem to want to run wild. On the contrary, after looking at Xiao An, Quan Dexi slowly told the story.


    That''s what she remembered.


    "I am an ominous person. Some people say that my life will kill my family, but my family members die one by one. Everyone sees me as a beast, and no one cares about me and has no one to accompany me. Therefore, I choose Damn, I found a rope and wanted to hang myself. It was so painful... Many people heard my shouts, but no one came to help me. Only... you..." Quan Dexi looked at Xiao An and continued: " You and your father came to this town, and your father advised you not to mind your own business, but... you still mind."


    "You saved me. You didn''t fear me or dislike me. Maybe it was because of our lonely fate that we became friends."


    "Until one day, someone in the village asked around if anyone had found his mother, and then... you came forward! You were able to see ghosts, so you took everyone to his house and exposed his lies. It was him, he killed his own mother because he couldn''t live anymore! But his mother didn''t blame him, but forgave her and set off on the road! But because of your specialness, the people in the village were afraid! They think you are evil, they think you are a disaster. Human nature, human heart... Hehe, they discussed that they want to use you to worship, and persuaded your father."


    "They said that they will enshrine the tablet of longevity for you, and the people in the village will read your good wishes!"


    "That day, you put on your wedding gown and mask, held a tablet, and got on the sedan chair!"


    Wedding dress, tablet, sedan chair.


    The three of them subconsciously looked at Quan Dexi, the sedan chair behind him.


    "No, that''s not right, then why didn''t I die? Besides, your name is on the tablet!" Xiao An couldn''t help saying.


    Quan Dexi paused and continued: "They are all hosting worship activities. I quietly came to the yard and wanted to take you away! But it was too late, so I knocked you out and put you in the yard. Water tank, put on your clothes, and put on the mask on the sedan chair! I only had one thought at the time, since no one can accommodate us, then... I will die on your behalf, I just hope you can live in peace!"


    "I remember, we came to the river."


    "Remember, their faces shouting to kill me!"


    "I held the tablet and slowly walked towards the river."


    "Then, I found that I woke up, I don''t remember anything, I only remember the name Quan Dexi, I started wandering, confused, until... I met you again!"


    "Quan Dexi!"


    "You are Quan Dexi!"


    Quan Dexi looked at Xiao An and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao An''s body shook slightly, Su Jing supported Xiao An, and Xiao An looked shocked. "I, I''m Quan Dexi? I''m Xiao An, I''m Quan Dexi? I... Am I the real Quan Dexi?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiao An suddenly shouted and grabbed his head with both hands.


    After a long while, the shouting stopped, and Xiao An gasped as if she had been fished out of the water.


    "I remember, I''m Quan Dexi!"


    "I woke up from the water tank, lost my memory, left here in a daze, and was rescued."


    "Live in peace, I just said these words at the time, and then... I called Xiao An!"


    "Because you died for me, you died holding my tablet, and everyone in the village worshipped you and enshrined this name, so...you became Quan Dexi! And I, because I lost my name, lost my name. Memories, on the contrary, disappeared from the book of life and death, and thus became an immortal person!"


    Xiao An looked at Quan Dexi deeply.


    "But, I forgot... I forgot your name!"

 Chapter 975：

    "Your real name!"


    Quan Dexi smiled slightly. "Forget it, forget it, as long as you are safe and sound, none of this matters!"


    "I also like the name Quan Dexi, so...it won''t last long!"


    While speaking, a road has appeared under Quan Dexi''s feet!


    Show her the way out!


    "Quan Dexi, are you sure you want to be reincarnated? If you want to stay, I can help you!" Su Jing looked at Quan Dexi and spoke slowly.


    Quan Dexi shook his head: "No, as long as she''s safe. Maybe we''ll meet again after I''m reincarnated, after all... She won''t grow old or die. Xiao An, if you see me again, remember to remind me My name is Quan Dexi!"


    Light!


    lights up.


    Quan Dexi''s body slowly disappeared, and Lu... also disappeared!


    ...


    PS: This plot is called "Soul Paper Shop", a domestic ghost movie with a very small and fresh style.


    Chapter 0911 Take away Xiao An!


    Pfft!


    Xiao An sat paralyzed on the ground, looking at the direction where Quan Dexi disappeared, his eyes seemed to have lost focus.


    Lin Shuang remained silent.


    Su Jing didn''t speak.


    The air seems to be filled with that kind of sad, touching breath!


    All the clueless things were solved because of a sedan chair, but the answer was unpleasant!


    That age when life was like a must, that absurd age.


    Too many tragedies have happened!


    Quan Dexi died instead of Xiao An, and Xiao An also lost her memory.


    Two people who have lost their memory meet again and become good friends again. Xiao An wanted to send Quan Dexi away, but she didn''t know what her obsession was. As a result, Quan Dexi''s obsession was to hope that Xiao An could be safe. Knowing the truth of the matter, Su Jing actually wanted to keep Quan Dexi, but Quan Dexi has obviously decided! Therefore, Su Jing did not stop it.


    However, this does not mean that Su Jing can''t do other things.


    Bending down and squatting down, Su Jing put his hand on Xiao An''s shoulder.


    Xiao An turned her head slightly.


    "She''s gone, you can follow me in the future! You will see Quan Dexi again!" Su Jing said.


    "Can I really see her again?"


    "can!"


    "Well, then I will follow you, I will wait for that day!" Xiao An said.


    The matter of Quan Dexi has come to an end, but there is still no clue about Su Jing''s purpose!


    By replacing someone else''s name, can the replaced person disappear from the book of life and death, and then live without life or death? Of course, the book of life and death may only be what Xiao An understands, not necessarily the real book of life and death! But this possibility is still too small, extremely small! After all, everyone''s destiny is set by a scripture. It is impossible for a bug to appear in a scripture, such a big mistake! The only chance might be when Tianshu was reorganized and the data of heaven and earth was collected again, because Quan Dexi had already died in place of Xiao An and her name already existed, so this happened when Tianshu was re-collected!


    This is a very reasonable explanation and inference!


    But the problem is that the Book of Heaven has indeed been reorganized, but when the Book of Heaven was reorganized, the affair between Quan Dexi and Xiao An had already happened for a long time, right?


    Or¡­¡­


    Before the last reorganization, did Tianshu restart? It''s just that at that time, the Book of Heaven or fate hadn''t been possessed by Lay Tianyi, and the Book of Heaven had disappeared, so I didn''t know? In other words, does the reorganization of the Book of Heaven affect not only the present? After all, for the book of heaven, time is not divided, so although it is a modern reorganization, it may also affect the ancient times and affect what has happened before?


    Can''t figure it out!


    The bible is too mysterious.


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man.


    The book from the ground may have been arranged in a previous life, so it is easy to get it. And the book of people is hidden in the primordial spirit of King Ksitigarbha, and Su Jing can also get it easily.


    Only the Book of Heaven!


    After the Heavenly Book was reorganized by itself, it flew like that.


    And then there is no whereabouts at all!


    "That, you... have you seen it, well... so many ghosts!"


    Lin Shuang suddenly came to Su Jing''s side and said in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing looked up, only to find that there were many ghosts surrounded by nearby.


    it looks like...


    Most of the ghosts are eager to try.


    "Quan Dexi is gone, these ghosts will become restless if they are not suppressed!" Su Jing sneered and said to Xiao An, "Do you mind letting me come?"


    Xiao An shook his head.


    Su Jing sneered and grabbed the void with one hand.


    In an instant, there seemed to be an infinite suction in his palm, and the suction seemed to revolve to create a black hole.


    In an instant, the ghosts around were involuntarily sucked over and sucked into the black hole.


    It is quite now!


    It was quiet all of a sudden.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Shuang and Xiao An were not only a little surprised.


    "them¡­¡­"


    "They were taken directly to the underworld by me, and they will decide whether to go to **** to cleanse their sins or to reincarnate directly according to what they did!" Su Jing explained.


    There was no soul burial, no killing, just using divine power to create a black hole of suction, sucking these souls into hell.


    Anyway, in hell, I have Tom Campbell and Death to deal with it!

 Chapter 976：

    And this kind of black hole method is also because of the changes brought to his Yuanshen after he absorbed the power of Yuanshen before, he just made a few changes and grafted it into the underworld, and it was OK!


    A very simple way!


    Although this will not increase the experience value, it will expand the number of ghosts in the underworld, and the number of ghosts can also regularly increase the upper limit of the spiritual child...


    In fact, Su Jing hasn''t paid attention to the upper limit of spiritual sons for a long time.


    Going back to is can research research!


    After thinking like this, Su Jing said: "It''s so late, let''s do this today, and we''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "Lin Shuang, you are here to accompany Xiao An. I''ll go back to our place to clean up. Let''s stay here at night, there should be a place."


    "Have!"


    Little Andao.


    Su Jing went back and packed up the things. The old man was already asleep, so Su Jing left the money and came back quietly.


    Although Xiao An usually lives alone here, the bed is very big, so it should be no problem to deal with it for one night!


    Xiao An was lying outside, with Lin Shuang in the middle and Su Jing on the other side.


    Lying on the bed, although Su Jing closed his eyes, he did not feel sleepy.


    After analyzing for a while whether the affair between Xiao An and Quan Dexi has something to do with the book of heaven, and then analyze the affair of Lin Shuang!


    Count the time!


    The affair between Xiao An and Quan Dexi may not be the fault of the reorganization of the Book of Heaven, but the matter of Lin Shuang was able to endure. But even so, it didn''t provide any help for him to find the scriptures, but being able to find a special existence like Xiao An, immortal and immortal, plus the group yin and yang eyes, is not a waste of time! After thinking for a while, Su Jing also fell asleep!


    Morning.


    The sun is shining brightly, and there is a feeling of being especially open.


    New day, new life!


    Xiao An has packed her things, not many, just a few backpacks, commonly used things, computers, clothes, etc., and... a tablet!


    Chapter 0912 Zhao Li''s ex-girlfriend!


    Leave the village, leave this paper shop.


    The car slowly left.


    Lin Shuang accompanies Xiao An to sit in the back deliberately, and chats with her about some things in the city, so that Xiao An''s scruples about the unfamiliar environment are dispelled.


    Looking at the heavy traffic outside the car window and the towering buildings, Xiao An felt that his eyes were not enough.


    Although she doesn''t know anything about the outside world, most of them are from the Internet, and she has never seen it with her own eyes!


    "I''ll take you back to school first?"


    Su Jing turned his head and asked Lin Shuang.


    Lin Shuang nodded: "Okay, how do you arrange Xiao An? She shouldn''t even have an ID card, right?"


    "I''ll handle this matter, don''t worry!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Well!"


    Su Jing first sent Lin Shuang back to school, and then took Xiao An back to the villa.


    "I''ll take you back to my house first. There are two people living there, one is ordinary and the other is special." Su Jing simply said to Xiao An and took her back to the villa.


    Prajna is at home.


    Su Jing introduced Prajna and Xiao An to each other, and did not hide their identities.


    For example, Xiao An''s group yin and yang eyes are immortal and immortal for some reason! For example, things like Hannya''s artifact, etc., the two of them are not ordinary people, so they can make Xiao An very relieved. As for Ren Na, although she is an ordinary person, Su Jing has also thought about it and will let her know sooner or later. these things! As for Xiao An''s ID card, Su Jing originally planned to go back and deal with it, but after Hannya knew about it, he agreed to the matter. It seemed that he was sure that he could help Xiao An deal with it, so he simply handed it over to Hannya.


    After all this was done, it was too late, Su Jing thought about it and decided to go out and lie down.


    Go to Li Zhao to talk about Quan Dexi.


    After talking to Xiao An and Hannya, Su Jing drove out again and called Ren Na by the way, briefly talked about Xiao An, and then told her not to leave after get off work, and picked her up by himself.


    Hanging up the phone, it happened to be a traffic post in front of him, Su Jing slowly slowed down, as if there was a traffic accident ahead.


    Su Jing didn''t care too much, after all, there are so many killers on the road these days, even if you are driving regularly, accidents often happen! After passing the traffic post and turning around, Su Jing had already seen convenience store No. 444!


    Park down.


    Su Jing walked towards the convenience store, and before he entered, he saw Xia Dongqing talking to someone in the convenience store.


    two women.


    One big and one small.


    It looks like he is twenty-seven or eight years old, and the youngest is only seven or eight years old!


    It seems that it is a mother and daughter?


    jingle!


    Su Jing pushed the door open, Xia Dongqing turned to look at Su Jing, and the mother and daughter also looked over.


    The mother is gentle and beautiful, and the daughter is lovely.


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    Su Jing sighed secretly.


    "He... can see us too?"


    Mother couldn''t help but ask Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing did not speak, but nodded.


    "Where''s Li Zhao?" Su Jing asked Xia Dongqing.


    "Have you not come yet?" Xia Dongqing said.


    "Officer Zhao?"


    Hearing the name, the woman seemed very excited. "Did you mean Zhao Li?"


    "Mom? What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 977：

    The daughter next to her asked with concern.


    She turned her head and said, "Beibei, I''m fine." After speaking, she turned to look at Su Jing. "My name is Abao, you...you know Zhao Li?"


    "know!"


    Su Jing looked at A Bao and nodded, he remembered who this woman was. "You want to find Zhao Li? Then you can wait for a while."


    "Really? Thank you!" Po said excitedly.


    "jingle!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    As soon as we finished speaking, someone pushed the door and came in, talking about Zhao Li in a dark costume!


    Zhao Li walked straight to the front desk as if he hadn''t seen A Bao.


    "Officer Zhao!" A Bao shouted.


    Zhao Li did not speak, but A Bao took the initiative to come to Zhao Li. "It''s really you!"


    "What is me? You''ve recognized the wrong person." Zhao Li said with erratic eyes.


    "I can''t admit my mistake, I can''t admit my mistake!" A Bao looked directly at Zhao Li.


    "Mom." Beibei also came to Bao''s side at this time, took Bao''s hand and shouted.


    Zhao Li''s eyebrows changed slightly, but they quickly returned to normal.


    "Sorry, please, can you take a look at her for me?" A Bao said towards Xia Dongqing. "Be Beibei, wait for mom here for a while!"


    "Let''s... go out and talk."


    After Abao finished speaking, he went out first.


    Zhao Li hesitated and followed.


    "She''s still single, this Beibei is not her biological daughter!" Just when Li Zhao was about to go out, Su Jing suddenly said aloud.


    Zhao Li froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing.


    "You''re busy with your business first, and I''ll ask you for help later!"


    "Maybe, you will also ask me for help!"


    Su Jing said with a light smile, and Zhao Li nodded silently and went out!


    Xia Dongqing teased Beibei, Zhao Li and Abao came to his car, and the two chatted in the car.


    This A Bao was Zhao Li''s former girlfriend, but unfortunately Zhao Li left without saying goodbye. The reason is actually very simple, because Zhao Li is a ferryman, immortal and immortal, it is impossible to really be with her, and there is no way to explain, so he can only leave without saying goodbye, and the world evaporates! For this woman, Zhao Li was very emotional and liked it!


    Su Jing pushed out the door and waited quietly!


    Wait for someone else to show up!


    After a few minutes, sure enough, I saw a person dressed in the same dark style driving a car from a distance. The car was parked on the side of the road and the door was open.


    Man, come out of it!


    a woman!


    Side bangs, hair tied up, and a black jacket with bare arms, cool!


    Ferryman!


    Mulan!


    Haw to Haw Mulan!


    Mulan glanced at Zhao Li''s car and saw Bao in the car, then turned to look at Beibei in the convenience store, slightly hesitant.


    Bao and Beibei belong to her district!


    This woman should be known to Li Zhao, so Mulan thought about it and decided to wait first! Mulan waited with her arms on her shoulders. Zhao Li in the car was a little hesitant when she saw Mulan. At this time...he suddenly saw Su Jing move!


    Su Jing walked towards Mulan.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Li thought about it and didn''t stop it.


    Chapter 0913 Mulan!


    Su Jing was not far away from the beginning. In addition to his appearance, his temperament was like a luminous body, and it was difficult for people not to notice. Mulan saw Su Jing before she got out of the car. Although she was surprised by his appearance, Mulan was Mulan after all. She had joined the army for her father before her death, and fought on the battlefield like a man. After being rescued by Zhao Li and becoming a ferryman, I don''t know how many people I have passed through. Naturally, it is impossible to be the kind of character who can''t walk when he sees a man.


    For her.


    When she contacts a man, the first reaction in her head should be to be a buddy, right?


    "Is something wrong?"


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Mulan asked coolly.


    Su Singing nodded. "My name is Su Jing. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I haven''t had the right opportunity. It''s similar to what I remember."


    "We shouldn''t know each other!" Mulan said.


    Su Jing smiled. "This is the first official meeting, but I''ve known you for a long time! How is it? Are you interested in changing jobs?"


    "Changing jobs?" Mulan stared blankly at Su Jing, not expecting him to say that at all. "You''re right? Job-hopping? Let me jump-job? Do you know who I am?"


    "Since I said I wanted to see you for a long time, naturally I don''t even know who you are. You are Mulan of Haw Haw Haw, and you are the ferryman of the soul!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Although I don''t know who the ferryman is. How is the treatment, but I can promise you everything the ferryman can give you, and I can promise you what the ferryman can''t give you!"


    "Who do you think you are? What do you think...you can give me?" Mulan said.


    "soul!"


    Su Jing looked at Mulan and said two words that directly widened her eyes.


    soul!


    The ferryman is all right, except that he has no soul! Although there is no difference in feeling, but I send away countless souls every day, but I have no soul. I have to say that this is also a kind of irony?


    "Mulan!"


    Zhao Li''s voice suddenly came from behind, and Mulan was stunned for a moment, sobered up and said to Zhao Li: "You guys are done talking, they... I have to take them away!"


    Li Zhao frowned and said, "Mulan, I need some time!"


    Mulan also frowned: "You should know the rules, time..."

 Chapter 978：

    "Mulan, just be me..." Before Zhao Li could finish speaking, Su Jing suddenly shot.


    In an instant!


    Time seemed to stand still, for a moment.


    Su Jing patted Zhao Li on the shoulder, Zhao Li returned to normal in an instant as if he had been unblocked, and looked at the still world, Mulan and Zhao Li stared blankly at Su Jing.


    "I''ll help you entangle Mulan and help you delay time."


    "You do what you want to do, and even... I can help you keep her soul and bring her back to life." Su Jing looked at Li Zhao for a while, and waited until Li Zhao understood his words before continuing. He said, "But you want to help me bring back the soul of a person. This person is called Quan Dexi. It''s not long since I set out on the road, and I shouldn''t be reborn or go to **** so soon. I don''t care what method you use, bring her to me! "


    "A deal?"


    "You are..." Zhao Li did not answer immediately, but looked around.


    "Just say whatever you want to say, even Hades, I don''t know what you said or did during this period!" Su Jing said.


    "You told Mulan just now that you...have a soul? Can the ferryman have a soul?" Zhao Li asked.


    Su Jing smiled!


    "That''s right, and it''s still one step at a time!"


    "make a deal!"


    After Zhao Li finished speaking, Su Jing pointed.


    Snapped!


    Time returns to normal.


    Zhao Li looked at Mulan, who had returned to normal, and didn''t say anything, and turned away. Mulan was stunned for a moment and was about to speak, when she suddenly saw Su Jing reaching for her, Mulan''s reaction quickly subconsciously wanted to dodge!


    But she is fast, Su Jing seems to be fast.


    Su Jing grabbed her shoulder directly. The next moment, Mulan felt a sense of weightlessness, and then she realized that her body was constantly teleporting!


    Once, once, once!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, by the time Mulan reacted, she didn''t know where she was taken.


    "Clap!"


    Su Jing let go of Mulan, Mulan stabilized her body after landing, raised her arms, and a weapon like a crossbow appeared directly to aim at Su Jing.


    "What do you mean!" Mulan shouted.


    "It''s nothing interesting, just find a quiet place to chat with you, and let Zhao Li do what he wants to do by the way!" Su Jing said: "That woman is his ex-girlfriend. Although Zhao Li is also a hangman The ruthless lord, but there are very few people who really care about him, just right, that woman is!"


    "What does this have to do with you!" Mulan said.


    Su Jing shrugged. "This is a matter between me and him, so there is no need to tell you. You have two choices. One, let''s chat casually. Maybe you can consider my previous proposal, and then wait for Zhao Li to finish the business. You can go back, and if Hades asks, he will say that I will take away the soul! Second, I will make you have to stay, and then... Ditto!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Mulan shouted while staring at Su Jing.


    "It depends on how you choose, but if you think so, you can!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability or not!"


    The words fell, and the bow and crossbow shot directly at Su Jing.


    Whoosh.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. This is definitely not the speed of an ordinary bow and crossbow. This is the weapon of the ferryman. Just like Zhao Li''s spear and Murong''s double stick, they are all weapons that have been specially strengthened and then released special energy!


    Snapped!


    Su Jing waved his hand, and the radiant crossbow arrow flew out directly.


    boom!


    The crossbow arrow that flew out was thrown to the side and exploded with a bang.


    Mulan''s eyes widened instantly, this... what kind of power is this? After hesitating for a moment, Mulan''s movements kept shooting at Su Jing.


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    Su Jing let out a soft drink, and a spiritual shield instantly blocked in front of him.


    The shield opened, and the corner of Mulan Su Jing''s mouth lifted slightly. "Start your show!"


    Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!


    The crossbow bolt hit the shield frantically, and the sound of bang bang bang was heard in an endless stream!


    Chapter 0914 It''s best to be with the person you love the most!


    The shield was not damaged at all, not even a sign of shock.


    The crossbow arrows were bounced off one by one, splashing all over the place, and the sound of explosions after landing came one after another.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Mulan exhaled softly. Although she stood there and didn''t move, she looked very tired at this time. It was a huge drain to continuously turn energy into crossbow arrows, but it was Su Jing who really made Mulan feel tired. , or the powerlessness brought about by that shield!


    too strong!


    I can''t even break through the opponent''s shield with my consecutive attacks. What is this called, please start my show? Is he watching a show?


    "Are you going to continue?" Su Jing watched Mulan stop and said with a smile: "You are not my opponent, I am standing here, even if you exhaust your strength, it is impossible to break my shield! So, if If you don''t want to continue, let''s talk, if you don''t want to talk, we''ll take a break!"


    boom!


    Another crossbow arrow shot over and bounced off the shield.


    The explosion sounded in the distance, and Mulan furiously put away the bow and crossbow.


    "What do you want!" Mulan said bitterly.


    Su Jing smiled and put away the shield, and said, "I don''t want to do anything with you, but I need to stop you and let Li Zhao do what he wants to do, and I have to take that woman away! As for that child, You can take it away, maybe...you may take one more. You can report this to Hades and just push me over!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Mulan shook her head, she didn''t understand why Su Jing did this! But she knew that he must have had some deal with Zhao Li, so he would help Zhao Li, and it was definitely not an ordinary deal!


    "You don''t need to understand, I will tell you if you want to change jobs!" Su Jing laughed.


    Helping Zhao Li is one thing, and digging up Mulan is another.

 Chapter 979：

    He told Mulan about the soul just now, not just to Mulan. No one knows more about Zhao Li''s desire for the soul than Su Jing. In the original book, Zhao Li was the one who asked Murong to make a deal! He gave Murong seventy years of life, and Murong helped him refine the ghost pill that could grow his soul, and he also helped Murong to feign death! Facts have also proved that Zhao Li really took the bait! In fact, although Su Jing has never shown anything to Zhao Li, Zhao Li can definitely guess his intentions and thoughts about the underworld. If Su Jing hadn''t taken out the bait of the soul, Zhao Li would not have been able to take the bait!


    "I just hope you don''t hurt Zhao Li, Hades... it''s not easy to mess with!" Mulan snorted.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, and found a clean place to sit down.


    Mulan didn''t speak, just waited quietly beside her!


    At the same time, Zhao Li is also busy!


    He is helping Bao to fulfill Beibei''s wish, which is also Bao''s wish!


    That is to let Beibei perform on stage, to wake up her comatose father in the hospital, and to be able to watch her performance!


    This was promised by Zhao Li before he got out of the car. Originally, he wanted Mulan to give him some time to finish this matter, and then send Beibei and Abao away, but now he can do the same thing. , but the mentality is different!


    Su Jing said.


    He will take Po''s soul away!


    Grim Reaper, Little Hell!


    Zhao Li still knew a little about Su Jing''s identity. Although he didn''t know what would happen after Su Jing took A Bao away, he knew... that he would definitely still have a chance to meet A Bao!


    "Hey, how long are you going to stay here?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Mulan couldn''t help shouting at Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at the time and thought about taking out the phone. Mulan thought that Su Jing was going to call Li Zhao, but after hearing a few words, something was not quite right. What if I have something to do here, I might be late, if you have nothing to do, wait for me in the store to pick you up, if you have something to do, go back first and don''t wait for me, etc. This is definitely not a call to Zhao Li. After Su Jing hung up the phone and looked at Mulan who was glaring at him, he said with a smile, "It''s not over yet on Li Zhao''s side, just wait!"


    "I don''t want to blow the northwest wind here, take me back." Mulan said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and simply agreed.


    Anyway, this is the end of the matter, even if Mulan wants to interfere, it is unlikely!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Teleport several times.


    Su Jing came back with Mulan, but not the convenience store, but a performance stage!


    As soon as he appeared, he saw that the seats were full, as if there was some kind of performance!


    On the stage, someone is performing.


    aisle.


    Zhao Li quietly leaned aside.


    Seeing Su Jing and Mulan appear, Zhao Li''s face was very dark!


    Not gloomy, but that deep feeling.


    Originally, Mulan wanted to ask him what kind of deal he had done with Su Jing, but seeing Zhao Li like this, the words turned into words.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Can''t you do your thing?"


    Li Zhao shook his head: "It''s done. Do you know? I heard a sentence today, a very touching sentence!"


    "It''s best to be with the person you love the most!"


    Mulan didn''t know why Zhao Li suddenly felt this way, but Su Jing knew!


    Looking at Zhao Li''s appearance, Su Jing said with a smile, "Yes, it''s best to be with the person you love the most!"


    Zhao Li looked at Su Jing and understood what he meant!


    Su Jing turned his head to look behind the stage, he could feel the spiritual pressure of A Bao and Bei Bei, so he should be preparing.


    "So, he still chose that way to participate in his daughter''s performance?" Su Jing asked Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Su Jing to know too. He nodded slowly. "Yeah, I used my aura to wake him up and told him what happened. But he was too weak, I could only wake him up, not recover him. He begged me to get him a set Decent clothes, when I came back he was well and standing in front of me healthy. I asked him why and he said to me...it''s best to be with the person you love the most!"


    "He... committed suicide?" Mulan responded immediately.


    I''m afraid he committed suicide, Zhao Li saw a ghost, so he was healthy! Moreover, if he hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have seen his dead daughter at all!


    Chapter 0915 Temptation


    It''s best to be with the people you love the most!


    Now Mulan understands the meaning of this sentence, and can''t help feeling a little bit!


    Even if the father and daughter are blood, I am afraid that few people can achieve this point. They have clearly woken up and can already live, but in order to satisfy their daughter''s wish, see her again, be with her, and commit suicide!


    She now feels that she is not so angry with Su Jing for stopping her.


    "You already knew?" Mulan looked at Su Jing.


    Su Singing nodded.


    At this time, a man in a decent suit came from outside with a bouquet of flowers in his hands.


    Meanwhile, the actors performing on stage have gone down.


    Bao and Beibei came up, Bao walked to the piano next to her, and Beibei had changed into dancing clothes.


    "Dad, it''s Daddy, Daddy is really here."


    As soon as she came up, Beibei saw her father and shouted excitedly.


    A Bao turned his head to look over and looked stunned for a moment, then started playing.


    music, dance.


    The performance began on this empty stage.


    The audience below can''t see or hear at all, but no one leaves, as if feeling something!


    Beibei''s father walked towards the stage step by step.


    Zhao Li, Mulan watched this scene in silence!


    Su Jing was also watching.

 Chapter 980：

    Although the music is very amateur and the dancing is also very amateur, but somehow... it feels... very good!


    When the performance ended, Beibei''s father and Beibei were already hugging each other.


    "what?"


    Mulan suddenly let out a whimper, and realized that Zhao Li didn''t know when he went to the stage.


    "Can I borrow a flower from you?"


    Zhao Li said to Beibei.


    Holding the flower, Zhao Li looked at A Bao, suddenly knelt down on one knee, and handed the flower over.


    Tears fell from Bao''s cheeks, and she took the flowers.


    She laughed.


    He also laughed.


    The two hugged together!


    Neither Mulan nor Su Jing went to destroy the atmosphere. After a long time, they waited until they were finished.


    A group of people walked out!


    "Take these two away!" Su Jing said towards Mulan.


    Beibei, with Beibei''s father!


    "What about me?" A Bao asked in a daze.


    "Come with me!" It seemed that Zhao Li hadn''t told her yet, but Su Jing didn''t explain much.


    A Bao glanced at Zhao Li subconsciously, Zhao Li nodded slightly, but she did not speak!


    "Are you sure? If Hades knew, it wouldn''t be the case."


    "You can tell Hades and say that people were taken away by me, Su Jing. If you want to come back, come to me!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Mulan didn''t say much. After Beibei''s father and daughter said goodbye to Abao, they left with them.


    "what do you think?"


    "Let her exist like this, or let her be reincarnated? I can arrange the reincarnation, and I can let her not drink Meng Po soup!" Su Jing said.


    "Can you do that too?" Zhao Li asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Of course!"


    "The underworld and the underworld actually have the same function, and they are recognized by this world, but it depends on who is bigger and whose territory is! , because this world recognizes the underworld, for example, on my side, it is the underworld that passes through!"


    "It''s all in a circle, it''s nothing more than seeing who has more territory and who is stronger!" Su Jing laughed.


    Li Zhao nodded: "It''s no wonder that in Tianjin, our ferryman can''t attract souls at all!"


    After speaking, Zhao Li turned to look at A Bao.


    "Wait for your next life, and I will give you back for the rest of your life!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and I don''t want to wait any longer. I don''t want the next life, I just want the present! Although I''m already dead, although I''m a ghost, but this way... I won''t die again, and I won''t change. Old, you can go on with you forever!" A Bao said firmly.


    "It''s best to be with the person you love the most!" Zhao Li whispered softly, then turned to Su Jing and said, "Maybe I have to trouble you first, and I will find a solution when the matter is resolved!"


    "The person you want! I will bring you here as soon as possible!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Singing nodded, Zhao Li glanced at A Bao, turned and left.


    Su Jing said towards Ah Bao, "I''ll take you to a small hell, a place called Liuhun Street. It''s the same as this world. You can live for a while, and I''ll let you stay with Zhao Li after the matter is settled!"


    "Thank you!" Although A Bao didn''t know the reason, she knew that after waiting for so long, she was finally with Zhao Li!


    Su Jing was not too polite, and sent A Bao directly to the little hell!


    The fourth little hell.


    Tianjin.


    Yue Qiluo is there!


    After sending it over, Su Jing briefly explained to Yue Qiluo, then went back to the convenience store to get his car, and drove to the coffee shop to pick up Ren Na.


    Although this time, it seems to be helping Zhao Li!


    But in fact it is not.


    First of all, to be able to bring Quan Dexi back. Secondly, with this transaction, it was easy for Zhao Li to take the bait. And Zhao Li is a veteran ferryman. If he is instigated, the effect will be quite good. In addition to Murong''s side, there is still a great hope to take the underworld without bloodshed! Second, this time is also a test. Last time I met Hades about the ghost city and had contact, but there was no conflict.


    So, Su Jing also tried it out.


    Look at Pluto''s attitude!


    In the coffee shop, Ren Na had already packed her things and was waiting for Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Ren Na got up with a smile, closed the door and got into the car, and went home with Su Jing.


    Back home, Hannya and Xiao An should have rested.


    Su Jing took Ren Na to take a bath together, and returned to the room. It didn''t take long for the sound of battle to sound.


    night!


    Gone quietly.


    Wait until the sun rises high and a new day begins.


    When Su Jing woke up, Ren Na by his side was no longer there.


    When I went downstairs, I found that even Prajna and Xiao An were gone! After a simple wash, Su Jing came to the restaurant to see if there was anything to eat. As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, he heard the doorbell ring.


    Su Jing unexpectedly walked over to open the door.


    The door opens.


    Standing outside the door is a smoky makeup, non-mainstream woman!

 Chapter 981：

    "why you?"


    Chapter 0916 Sunset Fried Rice


    "Do you remember me?"


    The woman outside the door looked surprised. "I was thinking about how to tell you. My name is Xie Xin. Last time I took a picture next to your car, you told me that maybe other people don''t care about me, but my grandma cares about me! Right? I I want to ask you, how did you know my grandma?"


    "How did you find this place?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    "I took a picture of your license plate when I took a photo last time. Then I asked a friend to check it for me and found out your identity. I know you live here." Xie Xin paused and looked at Su Jingdao. "You... can you see ghosts?"


    "So what?"


    Originally, Su Jing just reminded her casually, and didn''t pay much attention to her, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to find her by herself.


    Xie Xin looked at Su Jing. "You can really see ghosts, so you saw my grandma? My grandma was by my side that day?"


    Xie Xin looked around excitedly. "What about now? Is grandma next to me?"


    Su Jing looked at it and shook his head slightly. "not here!"


    "Can I... go in and talk to you?" Xie Xin looked at it and asked.


    "come in!"


    Su Jing let Xie Xin come in.


    After entering the villa, Xie Xin looked around curiously, and after a few glances, Xie Xin turned to look at Su Jing. "I want to ask for your help!"


    "If you want to ask me for help, the price is not easy!" Su Jing said casually.


    "You said, as long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to bear any price. Money? You want more money, you say!" Xie Xin said simply.


    "You want me to help ease the relationship between your grandfather and your mother through your grandma''s affairs? Get back together?" Su Jing asked.


    Xie Xin stared at Su Jing with wide eyes in surprise. "How did you know? Could it be that my grandma told you, but... how could she tell outsiders this!"


    "Of course not, I have my own way!" Su Jing said.


    Xie Xin nodded and said: "Yes, my grandfather was sick and hospitalized last night. Although he is no longer in danger, he refused to live with my mother. My mother is still worried that he lives alone. Originally, I had no idea, but after you mentioned my grandma the other day, I thought about it. When I was a child, my mother liked to eat the sunset fried rice that my grandma made, but then I got older and... grandma is not my grandma. , so she... In short, I think as long as I make sunset fried rice again, it will definitely bring back their memories and make them back together!"


    "so what?"


    Su Jing asked, "Don''t you want me to help you make sunset fried rice?"


    In the original book, Xia Dongqing followed her grandmother to learn how to make sunset fried rice, and in the end, the two really got back together. During this period, Xie Xin played tarot cards with Xia Dongqing and gave Dongqing three cards, which was quite accurate! But it''s okay to let Su Jing help you, but let him learn to make sunset fried rice, he doesn''t have this interest!


    Xie Xin quickly shook his head and said, "Of course not, I want you to help me and let my grandma teach me how to make sunset fried rice."


    "Is that so..." Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Normal my rule, one million or... body!"


    "But this request is still simple. One million, I don''t want it. It just so happens that I''m fine now, sleep with me once, and I''ll help you!" Su Jing said slowly. "Promise, you can go take a shower. If you don''t agree, the door is behind, remember to close it when you leave!"


    "What kind of rude rules are you doing!" Xie Xin said speechlessly, "Could it be intentional?"


    "Against you? That''s not necessary." Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    Xie Xin looked at Su Jing, and it really didn''t seem like it was intentional. The main thing is that it shouldn''t be intentional because of his conditions! After all, he definitely has no shortage of women like this, and he... can''t be said to be so outstanding! After thinking about it, Xie Xin asked, "Where is the bathroom?"


    "Go upstairs and turn left!"


    Xie Xin also simply went upstairs!


    It didn''t take long for Xie Xin to take a shower and get ready to come down.


    At this time, Xie Xin felt like a completely different person. The originally fluffy hair was much smoother at this time, and the smoky makeup on his face had also been washed off. The whole person felt a lot more beautiful, completely different. temperament!


    "It looks much more pleasing to the eye!" Su Jing got up... "Don''t come down."


    Saying that, Su Jing went upstairs directly, and then dragged Xie Xin to his room.


    The rest of the matter was much simpler. After lying down, Su Jing was not polite and jumped up directly. After a while, Su Jing let out a slight snort and was a little surprised, and then continued.


    A fierce battle is over.


    Su Jing took a shower and went downstairs, just in time to see Prajna returning with Xiao An.


    "You''re awake." Prajna asked gently. "Is there anyone at home?"


    "Well!" Su Jingjing nodded and asked, "Has Xiao An''s identity problem been solved?"


    "solved."


    "That''s right, Xiao An, do me a favor later!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around.


    In the room, Xie Xin, who was a little tired, was getting up and getting dressed. When she saw Su Jing coming in: "Is it coming? I have already paid the price. When will you help me, won''t you be rude?"


    "Get dressed and go downstairs, and I''ll take care of your business!"


    "it is good!"


    Xie Xin endured the slight pain and hurriedly dressed and went downstairs.


    When I came downstairs, I was a little surprised to see Prajna and Xiao An.


    "Xiao An, this is Xie Xin. You can go with her in a while, help her meet her grandma, and let her grandma teach her how to make sunset fried rice. Prajna, if you''re okay, go with Ren Xiao An!"


    "Okay!" Prajna nodded slowly.


    "Wait, you said yes to help her, what about you?" Xie Xin hurriedly asked, her eyes full of doubts!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It doesn''t look like you''re satisfied? If I''m too much trouble for you, she also has yin and yang eyes and can see ghosts, and her yin and yang eyes are the most special I know so far, you follow her Wouldn''t it be more convenient to have you meet your grandma directly by your side, and let her teach you directly like this?"


    "Is it still possible?"


    Xie Xin looked at Xiao An in surprise.


    Chapter 0917 Transformation of Divine Power


    "Then how good it would be for me to ask her for help directly, let you..." Xie Xin muttered.


    "Regret?" Su Jing smiled. "If I don''t promise you, do you think there will be a follow-up? What''s more, you should be lucky. If it''s someone else, it''s not once, but a lifetime!"


    "So you don''t like me?"


    Xie Xin couldn''t help but say.


    "..."

 Chapter 982：

    "Should I change it?" Su Jing looked at Xie Xin.


    Xie Xin quickly shook his head: "I''m just joking, I''m just talking casually. That, Xiao An? When will you be able to accompany me?"


    It doesn''t matter to Xiao An, she has nothing to do anyway.


    So soon, Xie Xin left with Xiao An and Prajna.


    Sunset fried rice is not so easy to learn.


    It was getting late. After they left, Su Jing didn''t bother to go out anymore, so he went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    As soon as the TV was turned on, I saw a news broadcast of an entertainment program.


    It happened to be about Xie Ying.


    Xie Ying''s modelling career is the first time to go to the catwalk, and the results of the report are not bad. Although Xie Ying belongs to that petite figure, her temperament is very good. In addition, there are not many signed models of Jingli, so the evaluation and attention of Xie Ying''s debut show are very good!


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, the picture on the TV changed abruptly, the news was gone, replaced by a picture of a room.


    The next moment, I saw someone appearing on TV.


    Wearing a black T-shirt, the left half of the shoulder is exposed, and the long hair shawl is pulled to the other side.


    Pluto Acha!


    In the original work, Pluto often used this method to meet with Zhao Li.


    Now that he suddenly appears on his TV like this, it''s probably for A Bao''s business.


    Su Jing smiled and said first: "You look so much more beautiful, and the royal sister is very fanciful. I give you a like!"


    "Even if you give thirty-two likes, it''s useless, let''s talk about the soul called Po! Also... a soul in the underworld has escaped, don''t tell me, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Ah Cha asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingdao: "Even if it has something to do with me, what do you think?"


    "Come and fight with me? You may not win against me!" Su Jing laughed. "So, it''s just a matter of the soul, and it''s not a big deal! Are you sure you want to fight with me because of this? Anyway, you don''t want to be this Hades, do you?"


    Ah Cha''s expression froze slightly. "People are taken away by you like this, always give me an explanation!"


    "If you are free, I invite you to dinner?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "This joke is not funny!"


    "Okay, okay, that''s all, that''s all, it''s settled. Next time you come over, I''ll invite you to dinner. To be honest, I really miss you!" Su Jing waved.


    Ah Cha stared at Su Jing for a moment and said, "I don''t need to pursue this matter, but I hope it''s only once! Also... you are very interesting, I really don''t want to be your enemy for the time being, so don''t go too far. !"


    After speaking, Ah Cha''s figure disappeared.


    The TV screen has also returned to normal!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and A Bao''s matter should be over. Also, Zhao Li should have gotten Quan Dexi out, so looking at Ah Cha''s appearance, the Quan Dexi incident is probably over. The goal has been achieved, and it can be regarded as a test of Ah Cha''s attitude. She still doesn''t want to go to war. It is much easier to handle, and many things can be slowly tested, and slowly eroded like a frog in warm water!


    Speaking of which, Ah Cha really doesn''t want to be the Pluto.


    But, have to be!


    After watching TV for a while, Su Jing turned it off a little bored, then got up and went back to the room.


    In the room, Su Jing sat cross-legged.


    Lingzi, his current number of spiritual sons is already very high. After all, after being included in the underworld, the small hells in various places have accumulated a very large number of souls in the underworld, and it is still increasing, so his upper limit of spiritual sons Also improved to an astonishing level! But for Su Jing, the spirit child is actually less attractive and useful than before, and now Su Jing uses divine power more often! Therefore, Su Jing intends to try to transform the spiritual child into divine power. After all, the foundation of divine power is also the source of spiritual energy to a certain extent, and the spiritual child is the spiritual energy. Perhaps it is possible to convert the spiritual child into divine power!


    Anyway, at present, Lingzi is not very useful. If it can be successful, then the benefits will be even more!


    Therefore, Su Jing began to concentrate on mobilizing the spiritual energy in his body, trying to... convert it into divine power!


    There is no time to practice, especially when he is focused, Su Jing feels that it has only been a while, but the sky outside is already dark!


    "I''ve probably figured out a clue. Converting the spiritual child into divine power is a process of refining and condensing. Finally, through the nourishment and fusion of divine power, it finally becomes divine power!"


    "This is a process that takes time. It seems that I will have to spend more time to do it in the future!"


    Su Jing thought so, and turned on the light as he looked at the dimly lit room.


    There was no one downstairs, so Hannya and Xiao An shouldn''t be back so soon.


    Looking at the time, Ren Na probably hasn''t closed the store yet. After thinking about it, Su Jing took the phone and wondered who to call, so that she could have a meal!


    Before the person was determined, Su Jing felt a burst of spiritual pressure appear.


    Turning to look, Quan Dexi in red appeared!


    "Where''s Li Zhao?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Quan Dexi shook his head: "You''re talking about the person who helped me escape from the underworld, right? He just told me to come to you, and said that what he promised you had been done, but it was temporarily inconvenient to show his face."


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded. Since Hades guessed that Quan Dexi''s departure was related to him, it was normal to investigate Zhao Li.


    "It seems that the outcome of the underworld''s trial for you is not very good?" Su Jing said to Quan Dexi.


    Before, Quan Dexi should have made up his mind to go, but now he ran out according to Zhao Li''s method, then... the result of the trial is definitely not ideal, after all, Quan Dexi has killed ghosts, killed people, and the results of the trial in the underworld Similar to the underworld, there is also hell.


    Chapter 0918 Mutation


    "Yeah." Quan Dexi nodded.


    According to the results of the trial given to her by the underworld, she would have to serve at least a few hundred years in the underworld.


    In fact, she doesn''t care whether she will be thrown into **** or not, but for hundreds of years, when she is reincarnated, she will not necessarily be a human being. Isn''t it the time when she will never see Xiao An again? So when Zhao Li found her and wanted to save her out, she agreed without hesitation.


    "Where''s Xiao An?"


    Quan Dexi didn''t see Xiao An and asked.


    "Xiao An''s identity has been settled for her. She went out to help me. She should not come back tonight. You should be able to see her tomorrow." Su Jing said, "Let''s talk about Xiao An, let''s talk about you. what''s your plan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the underworld, no one should arrest you! But your state... is very weak. My personal suggestion is to try to improve yourself first, at least so that you can exist without hindrance. If you are interested, After you meet Xiao An tomorrow, I can take you to a place first, and you can get used to it there. If you do well, I can make you a **** of death, just like the ferryman from the underworld, the ghost is the same! "Su Jing said.


    "I''ll listen to your arrangement!" Quan De said happily.


    Su Jing accompanies Quan De to chat, and when Ren Na returns, he accompanies Ren Na to sleep.


    noon the next day.

 Chapter 983：

    Xiao An and Prajna came back, and things were done. With Xiao An''s ability, grandma taught Xie Xin how to learn sunset fried rice, and then called grandpa and mother together, and Xie Xin made sunset fried rice for them. The familiar taste instantly reminded the two of the past, and finally reconciled with each other as they wished! Xiao An said that she didn''t come because Xie Xin had to deal with family affairs, and asked her to convey her gratitude to herself.


    "Quan Dexi is back, talk to her!"


    Su Jing said to Xiao An, Xiao An was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked for Quan Dexi, and when the two met, they were naturally excited again!


    Quan Dexi stayed here for three days. Because of her physical condition, Su Jing sent her to Yue Qiluo three days later. In the little hell, Quan Dexi doesn''t need to worry about disappearing, just temper or experiment for a while and see, if it''s appropriate, Su Jing will make her a **** of death! Next, Su Jing was waiting for Zhao Li to come to the door. After all, there is still A Bao''s matter that has not been resolved! During this process of waiting, Su Jing hardly went out of the house very much. During the day, he was transforming his divine power, but not at night.


    Sometimes it''s Bai Ni or Wen Shanshan, sometimes it''s Lin Shuang, or Fuchuan to see her progress.


    Almost a week has passed in such a flash!


    this day.


    Su Jing is transforming divine power, and the whole person is in an ethereal state, as if he is in a state of natural union with heaven and earth.


    In this state, Su Jing found that he had a very keen sense of the relationship between heaven and earth. He seemed to be able to feel any special action, a feeling of incarnation of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Su Jing felt the abnormality!


    Somewhere, at a certain point, there seems to be a strange fluctuation.


    This fluctuation is not too big, just like a small wave in the ocean. And these many waves seem to be coming towards Su Jing, as if to wrap Su Jing in it.


    boom!


    Almost in an instant, Su Jing''s body lit up. In the depths of the Primordial Spirit, the human book that had not responded for a long time suddenly lit up, and the energy surge included Su Jing''s entire body.


    The next moment, Su Jing felt a shock.


    Then, everything is at peace!


    The energy of Renshu disappears, and the light on his body also disappears.


    Su Jing stopped and opened his eyes. "What''s going on? Could it be that someone changed some things that had happened and caused the change in the world, but how could it involve himself? Renshu''s defense is the strongest in the three books, and Renshu represents It is an opportunity, so it will block it for itself. That is to say... something has been changed, is it related to the book of heaven?"


    "No, that''s not right!"


    Su Jing quickly denied his guess. Without fate, unless a powerful bug was discovered, the scriptures should not interfere. So, if it''s not a book from heaven, it should be... Xia Dongqing, right?


    Recalling the plot, it seems that it is also the turn of the world in a bottle.


    That is, when the first season of Soul Ferry came to an end, Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya never came to find them, maybe because of this.


    After the end of the first season, Xia Dongqing''s life changed, as if returning to the original origin.


    There is no No. 444 convenience store, no Zhao Li, no Wang Xiaoya, but he still remembers that when the moon turns blood red, I will come to you!


    This is what Zhao Li told him!


    And under normal circumstances, should there be no self?


    So the fluctuation just now affected him?


    But who caused this change?


    Zhao Li must not have this ability, or Wang Xiaoya, although she is a goddess who fights five scumbags, but after all, it is normal for some special methods to monitor Xia Dongqing!


    And the goddess is from Kunlun.


    Of course, it wasn''t the Kunlun that Su Jing knew, it was another Kunlun, so he should be able to do it with confidence.


    In other words, Wang Xiaoya should have recovered her status as Jiutian Xuannv by now, right?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, feeling it!


    Of course, it was not Xiaoya, the Queen of the Nine Heavens Profound, who was sensing, but Zhao Li!


    Judging from the current situation, Zhao Li''s situation seems to be quite normal!


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, these things don''t have much to do with me for the time being, I''ll just concentrate on transforming my divine power!" Su Jing shook his head, and continued to immerse himself in the transformation.


    Its daybreak!


    Su Jing stopped leisurely, had breakfast with Xiao An, Prajna, and Ren Na, and then went to the cafe with Ren Na.


    On the way, Su Jing also asked Ren Naji if she remembered Xia Dongqing.


    Ren Na returned to Su Jing with that speechless expression: "Of course I remember, isn''t Dongqing an employee of our store? You were the one who called in by name!"


    ¢Ù©–¡¾Soul Ferry II¡¿


    Related movies: "Soul Ferry 2", "Monster City", "Human Ghost Exchange", "Taoist Out of the Mountain 1", "Taoist Out of the Mountain 2", "He Bo''s Bride 2017", "My Girlfriend is a Nine-Tailed Fox" ".


    Chapter 0919 Convenience store No. 444 is gone!


    When she came to the coffee shop, Ren Na quickly threw herself into work.


    He Xuan and Zhao Ziyu also went to work when the time came, and greeted Su Jing, which seemed no different from usual.


    Soon!


    The door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and Xia Dongqing rushed in. His eyes swept around the store and quickly ran to Su Jing.


    "You, do you remember my mother?"


    "Remember!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Then do you remember Zhao Li, Wang Xiaoya?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    Su Singing nodded. "Remember."


    "They seem to have disappeared all at once. I''ve been to convenience store No. 444, but they don''t exist at all, and no one knows about Wang Xiaoya or Li Zhao... Wait... What did you just say?" Xia Dongqing said to herself As he spoke, he suddenly reacted in the middle of speaking. "You said you remember? You really remember."


    "certainly!"


    "Oh my God, finally someone remembers them, what the **** is going on. I was taken to another world, where I have my wife, my lover, my company, and... my name is Zhao Li. Then I found out that what Zhao Li did to me in the orphanage, he put my sister''s soul into my body and let her replace my eyes. Then, Wang Xiaoya became Jiutian Xuannv, Zhao Li told me that he will come to me when the moon turns blood red. Then when I woke up, I found that I was in the bedroom again before I went to work at convenience store No. 444. Then , I went to the convenience store No. 444, and there is no one at all. Wang Xiaoya doesn''t exist anymore! What the **** is going on!" Xia Dongqing said in a rush now, as if the drowning person had caught a life-saving straw.


    It''s changing too fast and too big.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see them again, I promise!" Su Jing could understand why Xia Dongqing was so flustered.


    Yesterday''s change, it should be this thing that changed.


    "real?"


    "Really!" Su Jing smiled: "Zhao Li is the ferryman of the soul, and Wang Xiaoya is the mysterious girl of the Nine Heavens. I have known these for a long time. Now, it''s just a matter of putting everything on the bright side again. Believe me, You will still see them. You should take a vacation during this time. Don''t you still want to take the postgraduate entrance examination? I will give you a little salary increase. In the future, besides coming to work here, you can concentrate on the postgraduate entrance examination! "


    "But¡­¡­"

 Chapter 984：

    Although Xia Dongqing felt a lot more at ease, but waiting like this still made Xia Dongqing feel a little uncomfortable and uneasy!


    Su Jing didn''t say anything to him, after all, Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya would come back.


    Instead, he is now thinking of something else.


    That is, No. 444 convenience store is gone, that is, one of the strongholds in the underworld is gone. This is a good opportunity to buy the place first, and then think about whether to insert your own staff!


    Xia Dongqing was just right, so let him continue to work.


    Su Jing drove to the No. 444 convenience store, and sure enough... the convenience store was no longer there. Su Jing inquired about it and contacted the owner directly, and sold the house simply.


    After thinking about it, I thought it would be better to continue to open a convenience store.


    Mainly because there are really no convenience stores around here!


    After taking it down, Su Jing found someone to be responsible for the decoration.


    At the same time, Su Jing was about to assign someone to be in charge of the store, and Su Jing began to think about this candidate.


    First of all, if it is close, Xiao An can be counted among them. Xiao An''s group yin and yang eyes are very useful, then Lin Shuang! Lin Shuang''s early warning ability is also very useful, let''s arrange another one... Wen Shanshan, anyway, Shanshan has nothing to do after graduation, not to mention she followed herself, didn''t give others houses, didn''t help rent houses, and didn''t make arrangements. What to do, this time is just right! Among the three, one has to be chosen to be the God of Death, but there is no hurry. When Quan Dexi is almost done, let her fill it up!


    For the time being, there is no need to place another small hell, it is regarded as the eyes of the fourth layer of small **** to expand the power.


    After the candidates were selected, Su Jing first called Wen Shanshan and Lin Shuang and asked them to come directly to him!


    At first, both of them thought that Su Jing was missing them, but when they arrived, they realized that it was not the case!


    "I bought this place, and it is being renovated into a convenience store. Shanshan, Lin Shuang, you will be in charge of this store in the future. Besides, Xiao An will come back, and the three of you will be in charge of this store. You follow me. , I have nothing for you, I will give you 30% of the shares of this store, as long as it is well managed!"


    "Why do you suddenly remember to open a supermarket?"


    "This place has other uses for me!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Ok."


    Lin Shuang and Wen Shanshan didn''t refuse, but Wen Shanshan asked Bai Ni not to come over?


    After all, Bai Ni is also Su Jing''s woman.


    "No need, Bai Ni probably doesn''t have that much time. Whatever she wants, I can arrange it later! By the way, I brought Quan Dexi back, but I''ll be somewhere else for the time being. Dexi will also come here!"


    Lin Shuang nodded, she could see now that this was definitely not just an ordinary supermarket.


    Xiao An, Quan Dexi, they are not ordinary people, maybe the only ordinary person is Wen Shanshan!


    After this matter is properly explained, Su Jing can be regarded as temporarily letting go and letting them take responsibility.


    Just a few days later, Bai Ni found herself.


    I know about the convenience store.


    It doesn''t mean anything else, I''m just a little jealous, it''s not entirely for money or something, I just feel that Su Jing doesn''t take himself so seriously!


    "Okay, I have other arrangements at the convenience store, so how could I forget you. If you want anything, just tell me!" Su Jing drove in the direction of the school while driving towards the school, holding the phone. said Bai Ni.


    "You haven''t come to see me for several days!" Bai Ni said coquettishly.


    "Really? Are you in the bedroom?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then wait for me in the bedroom, I''ll find you later!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for you!" Bai Ni answered happily.


    Hang up the phone, Su Jing has arrived at the school gate!


    Chapter 0920 Su Wenxiu and Xiaoqian!


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing approached the school.


    Su Jing has been here a few times, but he has not visited it carefully. I have to say that the school environment is really good. Passing by the playground, passing through a park, I have already seen the girls'' dormitory!


    Girls'' bedroom.


    Usually boys stop, but it''s too easy for Su Jing to get in. He releases Qu Guang to stealth, and Su Jing swaggers and prepares to walk in.


    Bai Ni''s bedroom is on the third floor!


    Su Jing found the stairs and was about to go up. Just after taking a few steps, he saw someone preparing to come down.


    "what?"


    Seeing that person''s appearance, Su Jing was slightly surprised.


    The other party obviously couldn''t see Su Jing, so he naturally went down the stairs and left!


    "It was her!"


    Su Jing paused for a moment and remembered it.


    Su Wenxiu!


    One of the protagonists of Ghost Wife in Soul Ferry, her boyfriend is called Lu Zhe, a friend of Xia Dongqing! The most important thing is that in addition to this identity, the reason why Su Jing has an impression of her is that Su Jing knew her before crossing.


    Isn''t this Xiaoxue in the family with children!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and then he continued to go upstairs!


    Speaking of which, I have been here for a long time, and this is the first time I have met her. If I remember correctly, she should also be a member of the postgraduate entrance examination army, right? Seeing Su Wenxiu, Su Jing thought of another person!


    No, not right!


    To be precise, it''s not a human being, it should be a monster!


    third floor!


    Bai Ni''s bedroom.


    The bedroom door was not closed.


    Su Jing put away Qu Guang, showed his figure and walked in.


    "Ah, here you are!"


    Bai Ni shouted and got up from the bed, came to Su Jing''s side and took Su Jing''s arm.


    At the same time, Su Jing also saw the situation in the bedroom!

 Chapter 985：

    Song Duoduo was also in the bedroom, nodding slightly towards himself, there was an vacant bed next to it, and there was another person on the bed!


    "This is Xiaoqian!"


    "Xiaoqian, this is Su Jing! I told you!" Bai Ni introduced each other.


    "Hello!"


    Xiao Qian in the upper bunk greeted Su Jing at the head, looking at him with dark eyes, as if smiling.


    "Hello, the name is not bad!" Su Jing responded, and also looked at Xiao Qian.


    I didn''t expect it!


    I didn''t expect that I just thought of the banshee just now, so coincidentally, it is so coincidental that it is the same dormitory with Bai Ni and Song Duoduo. However, it seems that the relationship should not be as close as Bai Ni and Song Duoduo, otherwise, it is impossible for him to have never seen or heard of them.


    Xiaoqian smiled and said nothing.


    "Will something happen soon?" Now that you have encountered it, it is better, and you can save yourself and find it again! Su Jing retracted his gaze and turned to ask Bai Ni.


    "It''s alright!"


    "Just now, it''s almost time for dinner, let''s go to dinner together? Duoduo, and Xiaoqian, let''s go together, I''ll invite the people in your dormitory to dinner today!" Su Jing said.


    Bai Ni was a little disappointed and wanted to be alone with Su Jing, but it was only for a moment, she quickly adjusted and greeted Song Duoduo and Xiao Qian.


    "Well, why don''t you go downstairs and wait for a while before we have to change." Bai Ni said towards Su Jing.


    "OK!"


    Su Singing nodded and went downstairs simply. When he went out, he attracted a lot of attention. After all, this is the girls'' dormitory. There was a boy swaggering down from the girls'' bedroom, not to mention that this person is a coffee shop male god. ? This matter spread quickly, and many people were speculating who Su Jing was looking for. Most people thought it was Bai Ni. After all, Bai Ni''s relationship with Su Jing was known to many people in the school. ! While Su Jing was waiting for them to go downstairs, there were quite a few daring girls who came to chat up, not to mention the most beautiful ones, but they were all pretty good, above the pass line! That''s right, if you don''t have a level of skill, you probably wouldn''t be embarrassed to come over and talk to yourself.


    It''s a pity that Su Jing politely declined these conversations. Occasionally, there are good ones who just want to give the other party''s number, which can come in handy in case of boredom. In addition, there is really nothing that makes Su Jing think. After all, there is Bai Ni, not to mention the banshee Xiaoqian, and even Su Wenxiu. Su Jing''s attention is really indistinguishable now. on other people!


    Probably about ten minutes of waiting.


    The three Bai Ni came down.


    Bai Ni specially dressed up, and the black suspender skirt looks amazing! Song Duoduo was wearing a white bed skirt, while Xiao Qian. What Xiaoqian wears is very interesting!


    Above is a white fluffy top and below is a short skirt!


    And under the short skirt, she was wearing a cute white and red stockings!


    So cute and sexy!


    Su Jingdao was a little curious, Xiaoqian was outstanding in both appearance and figure, after all... She was from a banshee. But such a condition is not a school flower? And I haven''t heard of it myself, and it seems to be very low-key at ordinary times!


    On second thought, yes.


    She is a banshee who **** men''s energy, so high-profile words are definitely inappropriate!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing greeted them and took them out of the school directly.


    Along the way, there are envious, jealous, all kinds of eyes, after all, Su Jing is carrying three at once, and all three are beautiful women!


    Got into the car.


    Su Jing asked Bai Ni, who was sitting next to him, "Where are you going?"


    "Listen to you!"


    Su Jing thought about it and thought of the place where Lin Shuang invited him to dinner last time. Of course, it''s not the fifth floor, it''s the first private kitchen.


    The environment there and the taste of the food are pretty good!


    Driving all the way, Su Jing also paid attention to Xiaoqian while chatting!


    Very quiet and well-behaved. Basically, he seldom takes the initiative to raise any topic, but occasionally he will pick up a few words. It is neither high-profile, nor will people forget her existence, the proportion is just right, and the content of every conversation gives people a very comfortable and relaxed feeling, and it is easy for people to have a good impression!


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    When he got to the place, he got off the car. After coming in, Su Jing asked the waiter to arrange a private room.


    In a tatami-style room, a few people took off their shoes and sat down and started ordering food.


    Bai Ni ordered a few, Song Duoduo ordered a few, and handed the menu to Xiaoqian, but Xiaoqian asked Su Jing first. "drink wine?"


    Chapter 0921 Xiaoqian


    Although it is just a simple query, this kind of detail makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Let''s go." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Xiaoqian asked Xiang Baini and Song Duoduo again, and finally decided to drink less. The next dishes Xiaoqian ordered were obviously appetizers for drinking.


    After ordering, they chatted with each other.


    Bai Ni was naturally sitting next to Su Jing, and Song Duoduo was on the other side. The two of them had a better relationship, which caused Xiao Qian to sit on the other side of Su Jing.


    The food came quickly, it didn''t take long.


    Several people have already started eating and drinking and chatting.


    This was the first time for a dinner party in this way, so Bai Ni seemed very happy, and it could be seen that the dormitory should usually be dominated by Bai Ni, so Bai Ni got up, Song Duoduo and Xiao Qian were also Obedient, unconsciously, this wine...drinks a little too much. During the period, Bai Ni asked about the Sujing convenience store, and Su Jing said briefly.


    I heard that Su Jing is going to open a convenience store again.


    Song Duoduo and Xiaoqian looked surprised and asked a few more questions.


    Overall, the meal was quite enjoyable.


    "I''m going to the toilet!"


    Bai Ni stood up staggeringly, looking slightly drunk. Seeing Bai Ni like this, Song Duoduo said worriedly, "I''ll go with you."


    Saying that, Song Duoduo also got up and helped Bai Ni put on her shoes and went out.


    Su Jing and Xiao Qian were left in the room.


    Xiaoqian helped Su Sujing to fill up the wine, and then filled her own glass. She raised her glass and said, "I always heard Bai Ni talk about you before, but this time you invited us to dinner and toasted you."


    "OK!"


    Su Jing raised a glass with Xiaoqian and drank it. Xiaoqian seemed to be drinking a little too. After drinking the glass, her cheeks began to turn slightly red, and her rosy cheeks looked very attractive! Su Jing squinted at Xiao Qian. Looking from top to bottom, she saw Xiaoqian''s coiled legs covered with stockings. The stockings she was wearing were not that thin, but were rather cute. Xiaoqian didn''t seem to notice, or didn''t care about Su Jing''s eyes, instead she stretched her waist slightly, she seemed a little tired, but she inadvertently appeared to be even taller!


    Xiaoqian has always expressed herself, but in a low-key and obscure way.

 Chapter 986：

    "Is she testing my mother? To test if I am interested in her?" Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, as if he was about to pour a drink. However, Xiaoqian also seemed to plan to help Su Jing pour the wine. The two reached out their hands almost at the same time. Xiaoqian''s hand held the bottle first, and Su Jing''s hand covered it and grabbed Xiaoqian''s hand.


    After squatting for a while, Su Jing looked at Xiao Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian just lowered her head and didn''t speak, Su Jing smiled and let go of her hand to signal Xiaoqian to come.


    Xiaoqian filled the wine, but Su Jing didn''t rush to drink, and said to Xiaoqian, "Tell me the phone number."


    Xiaoqian froze for a moment and looked up at Su Jing, hesitated for a moment, as if she was a little embarrassed, and finally nodded slowly.


    Su Jing smiled.


    After writing down Xiaoqian''s number, Bai Ni and Song Duoduo also came back.


    It all seemed normal, as if nothing had happened!


    Next, continue drinking and chatting, and when it''s almost over, the meal is over.


    Su Jing settled the bill and said, "Duoduo, Xiaoqian, shall I send you back first?"


    "You''d better go with Bai Ni first. You''ve also been drinking, and it''s not safe to drive. We can just take a taxi and go." Xiaoqian said, and Song Duoduo followed. "Yes, we can just take a taxi and go!"


    "That''s fine too!"


    Su Jing didn''t force it, and followed Bai Ni into the car and left!


    Now that he''s here to find Bai Ni, it''s definitely impossible to leave after dinner. Even if Su Jing wants to, Bai Ni still doesn''t want to, so it''s normal, the two of them went to open a room!


    After they left, Song Duoduo and Xiaoqian also planned to take a taxi back to school, but Xiaoqian suddenly said that something was wrong, and in the end only Song Duoduo took a taxi back.


    in the hotel.


    Bai Ni, who felt drunk, let go even more, and almost immediately followed Su Jing when she came in.


    Several fierce battles.


    Playing almost from dawn to dark outside.


    After it was over, Bai Ni had already fallen asleep...


    Tired and exhausted!


    Looking at Bai Ni who was sleeping soundly, Su Jing did not rest with him, but simply washed up and put on his clothes!


    Not long after he and Bai Ni came, he felt a surge of spiritual pressure following him and stopped in the room next to him.


    Xiaoqian!


    This spiritual pressure is obviously Xiaoqian, Su Jingdao didn''t expect Xiaoqian to follow quietly, is he planning to find a chance to attack him?


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, opened the door gently and walked out!


    As soon as he came out, he heard the door open next to him.


    The next moment, the door to the next room was opened, Xiaoqian bowed her head and came out, but when she looked up, Su Jing seemed to be stunned.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to meet Su Jing!


    Looking at each other, the surprise in Xiaoqian''s eyes is very pure. If it wasn''t for Su Jing who knew what she was, I''m afraid she wouldn''t doubt it!


    "You... are here too?" Xiao Qian asked after being surprised.


    Su Jing smiled: "Why are you here, with..."


    "No, myself!"


    Xiaoqian quickly explained: "I didn''t go back to school with Duoduo when I had something to do. After finishing the work, I felt like I drank too much, so I wanted to find a place to rest. I didn''t expect such a coincidence..."


    "Yeah, it''s really a coincidence!"


    Su Jing smiled. "I want to go out to buy a bottle of water, are you... going?"


    "No, I''m also planning to buy water. The phone in the room seems to be broken!" Xiaoqian said.


    "Bai Ni fell asleep." Su Jing followed.


    Looking at each other, Xiaoqian said, "Why don''t you wait for me in my room when I go to buy water? It will save you a while to wake Bai Ni."


    "also!"


    Xiaoqian has been waiting next door for so long, and Su Jing naturally wants to give her this chance!


    Su Jing went to Xiaoqian''s room, and Xiaoqian went to the front desk to buy water.


    Coming to the room, Su Jing casually looked at the hotel''s phone, and it was obvious...it wasn''t bad!


    Chapter 0922 shoot yourself in the foot


    A few minutes later, Xiao Qian came back.


    He was carrying a bag and a few bottles of water in his hand.


    After coming in, Xiaoqian took out water and handed it to Su Jing, took a bottle herself and sat down beside Su Jing.


    Two people, sitting on the bed!


    Su Jing was not in a hurry and did not speak, just to see what Xiaoqian would do!


    "You and Bai Ni seem to have a good relationship. Before in the dormitory, Bai Ni talked about you the most. But..." Xiaoqian paused and said, "I heard...you...you are outside. There are other women, right?" Xiaoqian said hesitantly.


    "Yes!" Su Jing replied simply.


    "Then... what do you think of me?" Xiao Qian suddenly raised her head to look at Su Jing, her eyes met, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Su Jing smiled!


    Did it come?


    With a smile, Su Jing said to Xiaoqian, "Of course you are not bad. I really didn''t know about your existence before. If I had known, I would have found you long ago. Since you also have this idea, of course it''s the best."


    With that said, Su Jing put down the water in his hand, then reached out... grabbed Xiao Qian''s hand.


    Xiaoqian lowered her head and did not refuse. The next moment, Su Jing had already embraced Xiaoqian in her arms and made out. The sound of breathing gradually sounded, Xiaoqian seemed to be a little emotional, and even took the initiative to stretch out her hands to hug Su Jing''s neck. From an angle that Su Jing couldn''t see, Xiao Qian''s fingernails became extremely slender, and her face was smug and proud!


    "go to hell!"


    Xiaoqian thought to herself, her fingernails stabbed towards Su Jing''s back.


    boom!

 Chapter 987：

    The crisp voice sounded, and Xiao Qian was stunned.


    so hard!


    How could it be possible that his fingernails could not... pierce his body? The stunned Xiaoqian shot again, but the sound of bang bang bang rang in an endless stream.


    Panic!


    This made Xiao Qian panic instantly.


    The next moment, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly radiated from her body, and the surging evil energy instantly spread out, and she broke free from Su Jing''s arms in an instant!


    "You look like this, it''s easy to make me uninterested!"


    At this time, Xiaoqian seems to be showing the appearance of a monster, her facial features have not changed, but she feels very ferocious, and there are also terrifying stripes on her face.


    "You...Aren''t you afraid?" Xiaoqian stared at Su Jing with wide eyes.


    He looked calm and calm, not scared because of his changes, nor panicked because he was going to kill him, that feeling was like... as if he knew this would happen, he knew his identity a long time ago!


    "Scared? You''re just making me very interested now!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "So, you should change back. Although the way you are now makes people feel very good, I still like you more!"


    Xiaoqian snorted coldly. Now that her identity has been revealed, it is obvious that she can''t let it go. She was about to take another shot, but suddenly felt a powerful coercion erupting from Su Jing''s body. The power was suppressed, making her feel extremely difficult to operate, but it just changed back to its original form in a moment, which is not enough... She seemed to feel that her demon power was suppressed and could not be mobilized.


    Before Xiaoqian could react, Su Jing suddenly reached out.


    boom!


    A crisp sound.


    All the clothes on Xiaoqian''s body were turned into rags, and Su Jing was dragged to the bed right after.


    "A banshee who specializes in sucking men''s energy, tsk tsk... Speaking of which, I have another person who specializes in sucking men''s energy. If you get a chance, you can get to know each other. But now... I I really want to taste you!" With that, Su Jing was already ready to fight.


    "No, wait..."


    "don''t want¡­¡­"


    Xiaoqian panicked and was afraid.


    She regretted that she went to provoke Su Jing, obviously Su Jing knew her identity from the beginning!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Xiaoqian shouted loudly, the pain had already come.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be a banshee who sucked the spirit of a man..." Su Jing was a little surprised, after all, after hearing her way, she felt that it was impossible to be a child, right? But I didn''t expect it, you really are! But on second thought, it''s right. Although Xiaoqian specializes in sucking men''s energy, these men can only be considered prey to her, so how could she have a relationship with them!


    despair.


    Xiaoqian is really desperate.


    I didn''t expect myself, I was actually...


    That kind of pain made Xiaoqian hate Su Jing to death, but unfortunately...she can''t do anything now!


    Gradually, gradually...


    Xiaoqian felt that she was in a trance, her body started to cooperate involuntarily, and her voice shouted uncontrollably.


    That strange feeling is the first time Xiaoqian has experienced!


    In a trance, other things seem to have been left behind.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiaoqian felt that she was like heaven, and that feeling was even more refreshing than when she sucked the essence, and even made her feel that her primordial spirit had drifted away from her body! After being in a trance for a long time, Xiaoqian felt that she had returned to her body, and then she saw Su Jing getting dressed, as if... ready to leave?


    Xiao Qian was stunned.


    Looking at Su Jing who didn''t pay attention to herself at all, she thought this was a good opportunity! But for some reason, she didn''t have such resolute hatred in her heart.


    "You...don''t kill me?"


    It wasn''t until Su Jing was dressed neatly and was about to leave that Xiao Qian couldn''t help but speak.


    "Kill you? When did I say I was going to kill you, if I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead!" Su Jing said with a smile before pushing the door out.


    There was only Xiaoqian left in the room, and there was an inexplicable feeling of... emptiness.


    Did he just... leave?


    Back in his room, Su Jing glanced at Bai Ni who was still soundly asleep, walked over with a smile and lay down beside Bai Ni, and fell into a deep sleep!


    Xiaoqian, a banshee, Su Jing didn''t plan to kill from the beginning!


    After all, it''s still pretty, not to mention now...it''s a time when you need manpower. Speaking of which, Xiaoqian is still quite unlucky. Although Xia Dongqing was killed in the original book, Xia Dongqing did not really die, and was finally killed by Wang Xiaoya! But it''s not much better now. It''s like shooting herself in the foot. If she doesn''t take the initiative, Su Jing really can''t find any suitable opportunities!


    Chapter 0923 Blood red moon!


    Sunny and cloudless.


    Su Jing and Bai Ni checked out of the room and had a meal together before sending her back to school! By the way, Su Jing released a surveillance cell on her body, and by the way, she also retained a little divine power. If Bai Ni encounters any danger, she can resist one or two, and at the same time, she can feel it right away.


    This is to guard against Xiaoqian!


    In fact, Xiaoqian didn''t plan to take revenge on Bai Ni.


    Although Xiaoqian is a banshee, she only absorbs the essence of men and only targets men! What''s more, Xiaoqian''s condition is not good now! Su Jing didn''t hurt her, but breaking her body is equivalent to breaking her gong. Xiaoqian''s own essence will inevitably leak out, so her first thought now is to absorb the essence to restore her state!


    He didn''t even want to seek revenge on Su Jing, or implicate Bai Ni!


    Xiaoqian began to look for a target.


    Graduates are the best target.


    Because the management of the school is relatively loose, and these people often go out, even if they are missing, they will not be discovered for the time being. As long as they operate properly, they will not be involved at all!


    Her goal was quickly chosen.


    A person named Xia Dongqing!


    It is said that this Xia Dongqing is very special, and his eyes can see ghosts! Usually, such a person''s essence is much stronger than that of ordinary men. As long as he absorbs his essence, his state should be able to recover. So, Xiaoqian began to think about how to get in touch with Xia Dongqing!


    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    Although Su Jing has a body for recreation, she is not in a hurry to tame this banshee. After all, she is not an ordinary person, just take it slow. Instead, he focused his attention on Su Wenxiu.


    At this time, I don''t know if Su Wenxiu is with Lu Zhe!

 Chapter 988：

    "holly!"


    In the coffee shop, Su Jing shouted at Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing came over. "What''s wrong?"


    "Your friend Lu Zhe, is he single now?" Su Jing asked.


    Xia Dongqing was stunned for a moment. "Do you know him? Uh...I didn''t hear that he was in love, but...I heard that he seems to be chasing someone!"


    "Who are you pursuing?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say it." Xia Dongqing shook his head.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Well, go get busy."


    Xia Dongqing opened his mouth and finally turned around and went to work. He suddenly asked Lu Zhe, and Xia Dongqing was surprised. After all, he knew that Su Jing was not an ordinary person, so why would he ask about Lu Zhe for no reason? Xia Dongqing planned to ask Lu Zhe when he went back in the evening to see if he knew Su Jing or if there was something strange.


    When it was finally time to get off work, Xia Dongqing handed over the work properly, left the coffee shop and went back to school.


    He is going to find Lu Zhe!


    When he came to the dormitory, Lu Zhe didn''t seem to be back yet, and Xia Dongqing, who had nothing to do, was going to wait!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of knocking on the door sounded, Xia Dongqing thought it was Lu Zhe coming back, turned to look at the door, the door opened, but it was not Lu Zhe, but a girl!


    This made Xia Dongqing stunned for a moment. Could this be the girl Lu Zhe was chasing?


    "Hello, I''m Xia Dongqing, are you... looking for Lu Zhe?" Xia Dongqing got up and asked in a panic.


    "No, I didn''t come to you!" Xiaoqian said towards Xia Dongqing. "Lu Zhe bought a lot of things and couldn''t get them, so let me come to you to help him carry the things."


    "Ah? This Lu Zhe, really...why didn''t you give me a call!" Xia Dongqing said speechlessly.


    "Maybe it''s inconvenient. In fact, he asked me to come to you first. If you don''t want to ask someone else to help you, can you come with me?" Xiaoqian said.


    "it is good!"


    Xia Dongqing didn''t think much about it at all, and went out with Xiaoqian directly.


    Xiaoqian turned around, a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t you want to go downstairs?"


    When I came to the stairs, I found that Xiaoqian didn''t go down, but walked up, Xia Dongqing asked suspiciously.


    "Just come with me!"


    Xiaoqian said lightly and went upstairs on her own.


    Although Xia Dongqing was puzzled, she still followed.


    Soon, they came to the roof terrace.


    At this time, there was no one on the rooftop at all.


    Xia Dongqing looked around, but did not see Lu Zhe, nor did he see anything.


    "Girl, are you sure it''s here? Why didn''t I see Lu Zhe?" Xia Dongqing couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaoqian turned around slowly, looked at Xia Dongqing and smiled: "Of course Lu Zhe is not here, I brought you here specially."


    "Why?" Xia Dongqing asked inexplicably.


    Xiaoqian didn''t speak, but suddenly, the demonic energy on her body was released.


    Seeing Xiaoqian''s sudden change, Xia Dongqing was taken aback.


    "You, you are not human!" Xia Dongqing said in a trembling voice, turning around and planning to run.


    As a result, just after running two steps, I heard a bang.


    The door is closed by itself!


    Xia Dongqing turned her head subconsciously, Xiaoqian had come to him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    The slender nails pierced into Xia Dongqing''s chest instantly, Xia Dongqing only felt a sharp pain, and the strength in his body seemed to be lost all at once, causing him to slowly fall to the ground.


    Pfft!


    He lay on the ground, he felt his body become cold, his vision began to blur, and then... he saw the sky and the moon.


    "Blood-red...moon."


    "When the moon turns blood red, I will come to you..."


    Xia Dongqing suddenly thought of what Zhao Li said to him, the blood-red moon. At first, he was curious, how could the moon turn blood-red, but now he knows... It turned out that only he died, turned into a ghost, and saw it. The moon is blood red...


    "I¡­¡­"


    Did Xia Dongqing want to say that he was dying? In the end, he felt that he was no longer in pain, and the next moment he found that he was able to stand up, which made Xia Dongqing in a trance for a moment, and then... he heard Su Jing''s voice.


    "What are you thinking!"


    Xia Dongqing was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked over, and found that Su Jing appeared next to him at some point. He was about to speak when he saw Su Jing''s finger pointing into the distance.


    Following the direction he pointed, Xia Dongqing turned to look.


    She saw Xiaoqian holding a leg... the leg of her own corpse...


    Sure enough, I''m dead!


    Chapter 0924 Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl


    Xiaoqian killed Xia Dongqing and was planning to take Xia Dongqing''s body away so that she could find a place to absorb the essence from him.


    However, she saw Su Jing!


    Seeing Su Jing chatting with Xia Dongqing''s ghost, he knew Xia Dongqing!


    This made Xiaoqian feel uncertain for a while, so she held Xia Dongqing''s leg in one hand and looked at Su Jing.


    "she¡­¡­"

 Chapter 989：

    Xia Dongqing looked at Xiaoqian and was about to ask Su Jing who she was, but suddenly saw that Su Jing was gone, and the next moment, she saw Su Jing coming to Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian''s body subconsciously stepped back slightly and stared at Su Jing.


    "what do you want!"


    "Because of you and me... I need to replenish my energy, are you going to stop me?"


    "You... just kill me directly!"


    Xiaoqian glared at Su Jing and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Xiaoqian''s angry look, Su Jing smiled. "I''m not here to kill you or stop you, I''m here to save you."


    "It''s okay for you to replenish your essence, but the person you chose... is wrong!"


    "Just an ordinary person who can see ghosts." Xiaoqian snorted.


    Su Jing shook his head: "If it was just like this, I wouldn''t be here. He, you should give up. As for your situation, I can help you!"


    "Give up, why!"


    "It''s just me!"


    Suddenly, a voice remembered from the side.


    The next moment, there was a very special atmosphere around, Wang Xiaoya in a white dress appeared, holding an umbrella in his hand.


    "Wang Xiaoya!"


    Xia Dongqing couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "wrong!"


    "I''m Jiutian Xuannv!" Wang Xiaoya said rather coldly, "The moon has turned blood red, why hasn''t Zhao Li come yet!"


    "I don''t know!" Xia Dongqing shook his head.


    "Forget it, let''s deal with your business first!"


    After Wang Xiaoya finished speaking, she looked at Xiaoqian. "He''s right, put down Holly''s body."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    First Su Jing, and then this woman who suddenly appeared, all of them let themselves give up Xia Dongqing, which made Xiaoqian completely angry.


    With a loud shout, the gloomy wind blows.


    The nails became slender, and Xiaoqian rushed towards Wang Xiaoya.


    The corner of Wang Xiaoya''s mouth raised slightly, and the umbrella in his hand was suddenly thrown into the air.


    The next moment, Wang Xiaoya and Xiaoqian were already fighting together.


    Wang Xiaoya''s reaction was quick and his movements were light. Xiaoqian''s attacks were easily avoided by Wang Xiaoya. Just as the umbrella was about to fall, Wang Xiaoya''s palm suddenly clenched a fist, emitting a faint light!


    Divine power!


    Although it is meager, it is indeed divine power!


    It was this punch that instantly killed Xiao Qian!


    Xiaoqian also seemed to sense the crisis at this time, and hurriedly wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Wang Xiaoya''s fist has been swung out.


    Before the fist arrived, the divine power contained in it was already oncoming.


    "no, do not want!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Xiaoqian also seemed to calm down and subconsciously wanted to stop.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiaoya didn''t mean to stop at all!


    boom!


    Wang Xiaoya''s fist seemed to hit something.


    "I said, knowing that you have regained the status of Jiutian Xuannv, it''s not right to say hello when you see it? And someone who knows she''s mine and wants to kill, Wang Xiaoya...you need to clean up!" Su Jing Looking at Wang Xiaoya, he grabbed Wang Xiaoya''s fist.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaoya stared at Su Jing blankly.


    "It''s time for you to call me brother Jing, right?" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and released Wang Xiaoya''s fist, Wang Xiaoya took a few steps back, and just stopped, he heard a snap, and the next moment he felt his **** passing There was a burst of burning pain.


    "Su Jing!"


    "I''m the mysterious girl of the Nine Heavens now, how can you... how can you spank me?"


    Wang Xiaoya suddenly broke down and roared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled. "Wait beside me obediently, or I''ll kick you!"


    After speaking, Su Jing turned to look at Xiaoqian. "Do you believe it now?"


    Xiaoqian looked at Su Jing with a complicated expression. At that moment, she really felt like she was going to die. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it was Su Jing who saved him!


    "what do you really want?"


    "Although I''m a banshee, to you, I''m just like an ant under your feet. It''s easy for you to kill me. Why are you doing this to me, what exactly are you...what do you want!"


    Xiao Qian couldn''t help but speak.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Put down Dongqing''s body and go first. Also, don''t **** other people''s energy for a while, I have a way to help you!"


    Su Jing stroked Xiaoqian''s cheek lightly and said with a smile.


    Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment, but she put down Xia Dongqing''s legs, and then... turned around and left.


    "Holly, come here!" Su Jing beckoned and shouted.


    Xia Dongqing hurried over.


    "Into your body."


    Xia Dongqing obediently got into his body, Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya. "Your blood."


    "Why!" Wang Xiaoya said dissatisfiedly.

 Chapter 990：

    "Just because you planned to help him like this, or... do you really plan to let Xia Dongqing die like this and let another guy come out?"


    Wang Xiaoya pouted and said, "How do you know everything."


    "What? I thought you''d be awesome if you regained your status as Jiutian Xuannv? Even if you are Jiutian Xuannv now, you''re still a scumbag!"


    "You are the five scumbags!"


    After the familiar bickering, Wang Xiaoya still dripped his own blood on Xia Dongqing.


    Blood entered Xia Dongqing''s body, and Xia Dongqing''s injury quickly recovered.


    "This is only a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause. Even if Xia Dongqing is alive now, he can only be regarded as a living dead! He can''t eat, has no heartbeat, and has no body temperature. We must find Zhao Li as soon as possible!" After Wang Xiaoya finished speaking, he said to Su Jing: "Don''t you know everything? Then do you know where Zhao Li is?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out soon!"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    The two first sent Xia Dongqing''s body back to the dormitory. Now Xia Dongqing is in a coma, but she should be fine after waking up. Of course... this is fine and doesn''t include what Wang Xiaoya just said!


    "I''m going to find Xiaoqian, what are you going to do?"


    After finishing his work, Su Jing said to Wang Xiaoya.


    "Bah, I didn''t expect that your taste is getting more and more serious now. You were only human, but now you have become a monster. Do you have to become a human monster next time?" Wang Xiaoya said with a spit.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just raised his hand and stared at Wang Xiaoya''s... butt!


    Chapter 0925 Subduing Xiaoqian


    Wang Xiaoya subconsciously covered her buttocks and looked at Su Jing vigilantly. Only when she saw Su Jing''s half-smiley appearance did she realize that she was being tricked.


    With an exasperated snort, Wang Xiaoya turned around and disappeared.


    After recovering the identity of Jiutian Xuannv, Wang Xiaoya''s character has not changed much, except for a few slaps when he first appeared on the stage, but he soon broke down!


    Su Jing came down from the rooftop and came out of the bedroom.


    After walking a few steps, I saw Xiao Qian.


    Obviously, Xiaoqian is waiting for her.


    The eyes met, and it was a little dull for a while, but Su Jing spoke first. "Come with me."


    Xiaoqian didn''t speak, and silently followed behind Su Jing.


    At this time, Ren Na had already gone home.


    Su Jing simply took Xiaoqian to the coffee shop and to the lounge.


    "What do you want!" Xiao Qian said.


    "Actually, I didn''t think about it. I just thought you were pretty, and I''ve been short of staff recently. Are you interested in following me in the future?" Su Jing asked Xiaoqian.


    "I''m a monster!"


    "I''ve killed people."


    Xiaoqian didn''t answer, but said to herself.


    The implication is that I am a demon, or a demon who has killed people. Are you sure you want me to follow you?


    Su Jingdao: "You kill people, it is your instinct to absorb the essence, you need to do it, not because you can''t control it! As long as I have a solution, you can achieve the same without needing to absorb the essence in the future. effect, then you naturally don''t need to kill again! As for what happened before you, if I killed you directly, it would free you. Letting you stay by my side is also a kind of compensation. Of course, this kind of statement Very hypocritical, after all, it''s because I''m interested in you, that''s all!"


    "You... can you do it?" Xiao Qian was a little skeptical.


    Su Jing smiled: "Didn''t I tell you before that I would introduce you to someone who also absorbs essence? You might be able to ask her!"


    Su Jing took out Concubine Yang''s picture and spread it out. Under Xiaoqian''s suspicious eyes, Su Jing pulled her to lie down.


    Maybe it was because Su Jing hadn''t used the picture scroll for a long time. Not long after he lay down, Su Jing felt that eagerness. After a while, he appeared in the illusion of the picture scroll.


    Appearing together, there is also Xiaoqian!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Xiaoqian looked around suspiciously, and then saw Concubine Yang Gui.


    "Concubine Yang Gui."


    "This is Xiaoqian!"


    Su Jing introduced each other and heard Concubine Yang say, "Why haven''t you been here for so long?"


    "Miss me?" Su Jing asked with a smile. "Still miss my divine power?"


    "All!" Concubine Yang said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t say much, and directly released his divine power.


    As soon as the divine power appeared, both Yang Guifei and Xiaoqian felt it.


    Especially Xiaoqian, who may also feed on the essence of men, plus she is a demon, and her senses are particularly keen. She could feel that the divine power released was being quickly absorbed by Concubine Yang!


    Can this really replace the spirit of a man?


    And more pure than the spirit of a man.


    "You talk to her."


    Su Jing said to Concubine Yang Gui, and then came out of the illusion first.


    Looking at Xiaoqian and the picture scroll lying on the bed, Su Jing got up and walked to the chair beside him and sat down!


    Wang Xiaoya appeared, Zhao Li disappeared!


    If it is the same as the original book, Zhao Li should be in a mental hospital at this time, and that mental hospital is not simple, which makes Su Jing think of some past events!


    Reminds me of that period in the Republic of China!


    Remember, I saved a woman named Daxue in the Republic of China, and also destroyed the evil plan of a hospital! And that hospital has been helping the common people to cure diseases in the name of, but in fact it is doing evil human experiments, the purpose is to help Haoji resurrect! This hospital is the mental hospital where Zhao Li was in the original novel. It''s just that it''s a little uncertain now. After all, during the national period, although the hospital was not destroyed by itself, it was basically considered abolished. Unless, after he left, that Haoji came back to continue the experiment there.


    "Remember, it seems that Dr. Lin called Xia Dongqing and told about Zhao Li''s stay in the mental hospital. That Dr. Lin is Haoji''s son and the same Dr. Lin who did the experiment during the Republic of China. So, let''s wait and see now. , and see if Xia Dongqing will receive the call!"


    Su Jing thought about it like this, and didn''t think about it any more.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Qian woke up from the bed.


    Looking at the scroll next to her and Su Jing, Xiaoqian said, "I''ve talked to her a lot. If you can provide me with divine power as well, I''d like to follow you!"

 Chapter 991：

    "Go and take a bath." Su Jing asked nonchalantly.


    Xiaoqian hesitated, but got up to take a bath.


    Su Jing put away the scroll, and when Xiaoqian came out of the bath, she simply pulled her to lie down. Xiaoqian also knew what Su Jing was going to do, but hesitantly did not refuse. Su Jing made it very clear that he wanted to follow him because he was interested in himself, so it must be his body that was interested! And... Xiao Qian also felt that the original feeling of this kind of thing... is also very good!


    But when they reunited, Xiaoqian felt different. There seems to be a divine power in Su Jing''s body, which is transmitted to himself through the joint. Although it is only a little, it instantly compensates for his previous losses, and even surpasses before!


    As a result, Xiaoqian became more involved.


    Gradually it seems to become more pure, just enjoy this feeling!


    night!


    Go quietly.


    As the sun rose, Xiao Qian''s hand was hooked around Su Jing''s neck, lying in the crook of her arms.


    The sun shines warmly on her body, making Xiaoqian wake up from her sleep.


    "you''re awake?"


    As soon as I woke up, I heard Su Jing''s voice. Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "What time is it?"


    "It should be early, do you have class in the morning?"


    "Well, this class is very strict, the teacher asks for the name, I don''t want to fail the class!" Xiaoqian said.


    Su Jing was dumbfounded. "You said that you are a banshee, you should have lived a long time, and you really care about taking classes by name!"


    "Even if you are a demon, you have to integrate into the society. As far as I know, there are many demons in this world. They usually look like ordinary people." Xiaoqian explained.


    "Okay, I''ll take it to you by the way."


    "What are you supposed to do at ordinary times, but if there are any demons or ghosts, just catch them by the way, this is what you have to do!"


    "it is good!"


    Chapter 0926 I want your soul!


    Su Jing and Xiao Qian just got up when the door suddenly opened.


    Ren Na pushed the door open and came in to see Su Jing and Xiaoqian, with a less surprised expression. She saw Su Jing''s car outside, and naturally guessed that Su Jing must be there. And, not alone. Otherwise, Su Jingda can go home directly! Ren Na first nodded at Xiaoqian who was a little surprised, walked to the wardrobe to the side and started changing work clothes, and then said to Su Jing: "He Xuan and the others should come over in a while, you should clean up so that they don''t get lost. I''d like to come in and change clothes!"


    "Well, this is about to go!"


    Su Jing said.


    Ren Na was already taken aback.


    The two got dressed and came out of the lounge, and Su Jing sent Xiaoqian back to school. After thinking about it, Su Jing simply returned to the coffee shop, returned to the lounge, and began to practice.


    Transform the spiritual child into divine power!


    This is a matter of water mill work. After reaching twelve o''clock, his spiritual child will automatically recover, but the part that was converted into divine power will not change. That is to say... If Su Jing thinks, it can be endless. In addition to the use, the amount of divine power can also affect the power!


    And the storage of divine power is not as capped as the spiritual child!


    Not long after, He Xuan, Zhao Ziyu and others came one after another. They were a little curious when they saw Su Jing who seemed to be meditating and practicing, but they didn''t bother after thinking about it. As for changing clothes, although it has some influence, but seeing Su Jing so focused, other places are not suitable, so He Xuan and Zhao Ziyu changed clothes in the lounge. To the extent, it is not nothing to wear!


    What''s more, don''t look at Su Jing''s bad reputation, the life is too messy, but in fact it is still very good to them, not to mention the high salary, and never embarrassing or taking advantage, so they let them treat Su instead. King created a sense of trust!


    The two got dressed and went out.


    Soon, the coffee shop has officially started business!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Jing slowly opened his eyes. Although he was a foreign craftsman in transforming divine power, practice made perfect. In just one morning, Su Jing has transformed nearly half of the spirits, and the efficiency is still very high! Opening his eyes, Su Jing felt that there was someone in the room, and then saw Xia Dongqing waiting by the side!


    Looking at Xia Dongqing''s uneasy expression, Su Jing smiled and said, "Do you want to ask me about your body?"


    "Yes! I think now... is it dead or alive?"


    "If you don''t live or die, you can be considered a living dead! Wang Xiaoya used the blood of a goddess to forcibly keep your soul in your body, which is against the rules of yin and yang, so although you feel normal now, you can no longer be considered a living person. Oh right, you can''t eat anything now!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I already know that!"


    When he got up in the morning, Xia Dongqing felt that his body was very heavy, and the whole state was very bad. He threw up almost all of the breakfast he ate. The taste that had no taste really made Xia Dongqing a little unbearable! Of course, he still remembered what happened last night, so he came to see Su Jing.


    "On my way back, I saw the man who killed me last night!" Xia Dongqing said.


    "Well, she''s mine now, don''t worry... She won''t kill you again in the future!" Su Jing said.


    Xia Dongqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "So, it''s just a matter of her killing me?"


    "Or else? You still have to take revenge. Now you are not her opponent, not to mention... this is also your life. If she hadn''t been able to see ghosts, she wouldn''t have been able to find you! Okay, it''s a big deal, come back to me How about giving you an extra month''s salary as compensation?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Kill me once and make me like this, just one month''s salary?"


    "No? That''s fine!"


    "No, I want it! One month''s salary is just one month''s salary. How many instant noodles can I buy!" Xia Dongqing muttered. "Forget it, you should talk about what I should do now, right? I can''t live like this forever, can I?"


    Su Jing shook his head, thought about it and said to Xia Dongqing... "I know what will happen in the future, do you believe this?"


    Xia Dongqing was stunned for a moment, recalling the past with Su Jing, and nodded: "I believe it!"


    "Since you believe it, I''ll tell you what will happen in the future! You will indeed find Li Zhao, and there will be a solution to your situation. Li Zhao will make you his contract person. The so-called contract person is to help ferry the ferry. People who do things, you and Zhao Li will live and die together, and even if you stay far away from him, you will be in danger! However, Zhao Li is also trying to save people. , Hades may want you too!"


    "This status will last for a long time, but in the end you fulfilled your requirements and came alive!"


    "I''m relieved!" Xia Dongqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jing smiled: "But... I have a better way!"


    "You have a better way, what way?" Xia Dongqing hurriedly looked at Su Jing, although he could finally be sure that he was alive and that he could eat normally during this period, but if he could, he really didn''t want to be a partner. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Zhao Li, it''s just that no one wants to lose their freedom!


    "I can revive you directly!" Su Jing looked at Xia Dongqing and said with a smile. "But I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    "I will revive you, but I will leave a trace of my breath in your body. This breath will not affect you at ordinary times, and it will help you at critical moments! At least, after having my breath, no matter what Whether it''s a ferryman or Pluto, it can''t help your soul! Simply put, your soul will belong to me in the future, of course... after you die, this is my condition!" Su Jing said.


    Whether the underworld, heaven or man, they are all paying attention to Xia Dongqing''s situation.


    To be precise, it was the situation of Chi You in Xia Dongqing''s body!


    Although Zhao Li said that he made Xia Dongqing a contract person, he was definitely not that simple. So, taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jing intervened!

 Chapter 992：

    Chapter 0927 encounter Su Wenxiu


    One is that he does not know when he will be able to resurrect, and he has lost his freedom. The other will be resurrected right away, but will lose its soul after death.


    For Xia Dongqing, this is a slightly dilemma!


    However, one is before death and the other is after death!


    Xia Dongqing hesitated for a moment, but made a choice.


    Compared with not being able to eat instant noodles and not being able to live like a normal person, he still chose the latter!


    "I promise!" Xia Dongqing said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile, and the next moment his divine power was released directly into Xia Dongqing''s body, straight into his soul!


    First, he left his divine power in Xia Dongqing''s soul, and then Su Jing''s divine power began to resurrect Xia Dongqing.


    Reviving a person is not that easy!


    Even if Jiutian Xuannv sounds like such a cowardly identity, she can only use her own blood of the goddess to keep Xia Dongqing''s soul in her body, but cannot revive him! But Su Jing can, who let him have such ability. The next moment, Xia Dongqing felt different sensations coming from his body, as if... the whole person was more reliable and at ease!


    That sense of steadiness is as if people were on the plane before. Although it was temporarily safe, the plane was still in the air. That unsteady feeling always existed. And now, it''s as if you''ve got your feet on the ground!


    "Okay!" Su Jing retracted his hand and said to Xia Dongqing with a smile, "You can go eat something now."


    "Ok!"


    Xia Dongqing nodded excitedly and was ready to eat, but suddenly thought of something and stopped. "By the way, what happened to you when you asked about Lu Zhe?"


    "Nothing, just asking casually!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh." Although Xia Dongqing didn''t quite believe that Su Jing said he was just asking casually, he didn''t ask any questions when he saw Su Jing. After answering, Xia Dongqing turned around and went out. Now he can''t wait to taste the instant noodles!


    After Xia Dongqing went out, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    Xia Dongqing''s soul has arrived.


    Although Xia Dongqing''s soul is not very useful, at least others don''t want to use Xia Dongqing for anything. As for why do you want Xia Dongqing''s soul? Very simple, there is another soul in Xia Dongqing''s body, Chi You! And Chi You is the elder brother of Acha, the king of the underworld, so there are a lot of articles that can be done here, especially on the point of winning the underworld!


    Su Jing got up and came out of the lounge, walking down the stairs and watching.


    There are not too many people in the coffee shop, not too few people, and it seems that the business is going well. After scanning around, Su Jing came out of the coffee shop and planned to find a place to eat!


    This is the advantage of being near the school. There are a lot of restaurants and snacks!


    After Su Jing came out, he walked a few steps and saw a noodle restaurant. It seemed that the business was good, and Su Jing himself didn''t plan to make a big deal by himself, just take a bite. Walking in, Su Jingcai found that the business of this noodle restaurant seemed to be very good. There were no vacant seats. It seemed that he could only change one. Su Jing was about to turn around and go out, but suddenly he caught sight of someone!


    Su Wenxiu!


    She was sitting next to a seat in the corner and seemed to be waiting, all by herself!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he walked straight over.


    "Excuse me, can I make a table with you?" Su Jing asked.


    Su Wenxiu was looking down at her phone, and only raised her head when she heard the voice. She was obviously stunned when she saw Su Jing, then looked around before saying, "Of course!"


    "thanks!"


    Su Jing said with a smile and sat down, then asked, "This is my first time visiting this store, do you have any recommendations?"


    "His specialty noodles are not bad!" Su Wenxiu said.


    Su Jingjing nodded and asked the boss for a bowl of special noodles, and watched Su Wenxiu while waiting.


    It can be awkward to share a table with a stranger, especially before something arrives. Su Wenxiu lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, while Su Jing looked at Su Wenxiu.


    It is indeed a little different from Xiaoxue who has children in her memory. Although her facial features have not changed, they have grown and become more beautiful.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    Su Wenxiu''s phone rang, and Su Wenxiu answered the phone and chatted.


    Su Jing didn''t listen to it deliberately, but he could hear that the call should be... Lu Zhe was calling, and it sounded like he wanted to meet Su Wenxiu! And Su Wenxiu agreed after hesitating for a while. It seems that although the two have not yet established a relationship, it should be considered a sign. This can''t be done, the two of them have been involved in the first place, and their own tricks will do!


    Su Jing thought to himself, the noodles had already been delivered at this time, and it happened to be Su Wenxiu and Su Jing together!


    Su Wenxiu hung up the phone and started eating noodles, and Su Jing was eating noodles too!


    After a bowl of noodles, Su Wenxiu seemed to plan to check out and leave.


    Su Jing thought for a while and didn''t do anything, watching Su Wenxiu leave before Su Jing checked out the bill and left.


    Back at the coffee shop, Su Jing took out the book.


    It crackled loudly.


    Su Wenxiu should not be the kind of girl whose appearance is the most important. Although Lu Zhe looks good, who would let him come late? At this time, it may be difficult to impress Su Wenxiu with looks and money, so first of all, let them both The relationship has not changed so well! Therefore, Su Jing changed the land book slightly, causing a little trouble for Lu Zhe and preventing him from going to the appointment on time.


    Let go of the pigeons.


    This is the easiest thing to consume goodwill, once or twice, won''t the problem come after a long time?


    Of course, unless Su Wenxiu and Lu Zhe have reached the point where they can''t even change the book, but come to think of it...their relationship hasn''t reached that stage yet, and it can only be regarded as the early stage. Su Wenxiu may have just had a good impression of Lu Zhe. Otherwise, if you answer the phone before and make an appointment to meet, there will be no hesitation!


    After cracking a bunch of words, Su Jing stopped.


    He caused some trouble for Lu Zhe, making him an hour late and unable to contact Su Wenxiu. At the same time, Su Jing also added a little impression of himself to Su Wenxiu.


    Su Jing felt that the problem was not a big deal!


    After doing all this, Su Jing put away the book and prepared to go to the lounge to continue transforming divine power.


    At this time, Xia Dongqing, who had just finished delivering coffee to the guests, the phone rang...


    Chapter 0928 Zhao Li''s whereabouts!


    "Yes, I''m Xia Dongqing. What? Are you sure you''re talking about Zhao Li? Okay, I know, I''ll be there as soon as possible!" Xia Dongqing''s face changed after receiving the call, and after a few words Then he hung up the phone and hurried to Su Jing''s side. "Zhao..."


    "Li Zhao is in a mental hospital?" Su Jing interrupted.


    Xia Dongqing nodded: "Yes, the doctor from the hospital called me just now, saying that Zhao Li is in their hospital, and it seems... not sober, but just wrote my name on the notebook, the hospital is a big waste. Jin just contacted me!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, it seemed that he was still in a mental hospital like the original book, which means... It is very likely that after he dealt with that hospital during the Republic of China, that hospital continued.

 Chapter 993：

    "Let''s go, go and bring Zhao Li back!" Su Jing said.


    "Do you want to inform Wang Xiaoya?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    Notify Wang Xiaoya? Su Jingdao wanted to inform, but the ghost knows where Wang Xiaoya went?


    "Still first..."


    Before Su Jing''s words were finished, he saw someone pushing the door in. Isn''t this Wang Xiaoya?


    Wang Xiaoya saw Su Jing and Xia Dongqing coming over. "Have you found Zhao Li?"


    "How did you know?" Xia Dongqing asked suspiciously.


    "I''m a mysterious girl, a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens!" Wang Xiaoya said proudly.


    "Okay, Xuannv, you won!" Xia Dongqing said. "We have found Li Zhao, and we are planning to go there."


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go! Let''s see what the **** Li Zhao is up to, even though it''s promised but it doesn''t show up!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    Su Jing drove and took Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing to the mental hospital!


    A place like a mental hospital gives people a very gloomy and uncomfortable feeling. The high-rise buildings are surrounded by walls and the security is heavily guarded. Although it is not comparable to a prison, it is stricter than a detention center. After all, detention centers are only short-term, such as three days, five days, and fifteen days. No one will escape from prison because of this, and this mental hospital is different. Who knows what those mentally ill people will do!


    "Arrived!"


    After getting out of the car, the three looked at the door of the mental hospital, and then walked in together.


    There was surveillance at the door, and when someone came to visit, the door was quickly opened, and then someone came over.


    Xia Dongqing said that he wanted to find Zhao Li, and it was the doctor from your hospital who called him, and soon someone came and took them in.


    Soon came to a yard.


    You can clearly see that there are many people in hospital clothes in the yard, their movements and their eyes look very strange... completely abnormal.


    "Brother, brother."


    Suddenly an old man, at least sixty or seventy years old, appeared next to him, but he held Xia Dongqing''s hand and called his brother like a child. . Xia Dongqing was speechless, and then he saw Zhao Li in the crowd!


    Zhao Li was squatting on the ground in the distance, holding a sawed-off tree root in both hands, his hair was disheveled, and he looked very embarrassed!


    "Officer Zhao!"


    Wang Xiaoya came to Zhao Li and squatted down, bumped into Zhao Li and said, "Okay, we''re all here, so stop pretending."


    Zhao Li looked at Wang Xiaoya and suddenly giggled.


    "Yo, I''m still addicted."


    "Good!"


    Wang Xiaoya laughed and touched Li Zhao''s head like a pet, but Li Zhao was still squinting and enjoying it.


    "That''s not right, even if Zhao Li pretends again, it''s impossible for you to take advantage of him so much, shouldn''t he..." Xia Dongqing said worriedly.


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaoya was stunned for a moment and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t go to see Zhao Li at all, because he already knew that since Zhao Li was here, nine times out of ten, he must be really crazy! Of course, this madness is only when the ferryman is in danger, and when he encounters an emergency, he seals his mind, and when it is reopened, it will naturally recover! He was looking around, looking at this hospital!


    Very interesting!


    Su Jing only felt a spiritual pressure!


    It should be that Doctor Lin, after all, he is the one who presides over all this, and he is also Hao Ji''s... son?


    It is very abnormal to only feel the spiritual pressure of Dr. Lin.


    If it is true that according to the previous inference, the human experiment in this place must have not stopped since then, then there should be a lot of grievances accumulated. Whether it was resentment or spiritual pressure, Su Jing didn''t feel it! So either there are really no grievances here, or... is there any special reason to stop these grievances and spiritual pressures!


    It''s definitely impossible without a ghost!


    Since Dr. Lin is here, it is absolutely impossible not to do human experiments, that is to say, there must be ghosts!


    I remember in the original book, it seems that because of the grievances here, a special magnetic field was generated, which made Xia Dongqing travel to the period of the Republic of China, and then encountered heavy snow and discovered the secret here. Now it seems that this may still be the case, but the heavy snow is definitely not encountered!


    "Hey!"


    A pair of small hands dangled in front of his eyes, Su Jing glanced at Wang Xiaoya, and said lightly: "What else are you looking at, it is obvious that Zhao Li is really crazy now, it must be because of some danger that closed his five senses, so he will be conscious It''s not clear that he''s crazy. But the instinct is still there, otherwise he wouldn''t be holding the peach tree root, after all, the peach tree wards off evil spirits!"


    "Then what?"


    Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya were a little panicked when they heard it!


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, he saw a man with glasses and a white coat walking by from a distance.


    "Hello, are you Xia Dongqing?"


    The visitor said to Xia Dongqing, "I am the doctor here, and my surname is Lin!"


    "How is his condition?" Xia Dongqing asked hurriedly.


    Dr. Lin shook his head and said, "Not very optimistic. It is conservatively estimated that long-term treatment may be required."


    "Is that so..." Xia Dongqing responded.


    "Since you are his friend, can I trouble you to settle the cost of hospitalization and treatment?"


    "How many?"


    "The specifics are not clear, but it should be more than 20,000." Dr. Lin said with a smile.


    Twenty thousand...


    Xia Dongqing was speechless for a moment, then looked at Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya shook her head, and then...they focused their eyes on Su Jing.


    Here, Su Jing is the richest!


    Chapter 0929 Night visit to the hospital


    "Look at what I do, I won''t pay him!"


    Seeing Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya looking at him, Su Jing said lightly.


    Xia Dongqing had to say more, but the nurses next to him started to move, and they seemed to be leaving one by one with the patients. Soon two nurses also came to arrest Zhao Li. Zhao Li seemed to be panicked and was dying. Holding the peach tree root, but was finally taken away by the nurse!

 Chapter 994：

    "Anyway, I hope you will try your best to settle the fees. Our visitation time has passed. Come back tomorrow!"


    Dr. Lin didn''t seem to be worried that no one would settle the bill, but just said with a smile.


    Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing, Su Jing nodded slightly.


    The three were released from the mental hospital.


    Got into the car.


    Xia Dongqing said with some worry: "How could Li Zhao become like this, hey... it''s really not good, you can help pay the expenses first, and let Li Zhao return it to you when Li Zhao is done! Anyway, Li Zhao should No money!"


    "He really has no money!" Su Jing said. "The car is gone, the convenience store is gone, let alone money, I''m afraid he won''t even have a place to live after coming out! Of course, that''s not the point, the point is that there''s something wrong with the hospital."


    "Is there something wrong with this hospital?"


    Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said: "That''s right, let''s not say that Zhao Li was attacked by someone and shut himself into this mental hospital. It''s just that Doctor Lin has a problem! Although we haven''t met, I should have almost killed him a long time ago. , but then let him run away!"


    "A long time ago, how long?"


    "Republic of China!"


    "what?"


    The two were startled, but they recovered quickly. They all remembered that Su Jing was able to travel through, but it was a little surprised at first.


    "I came here before during the Republic of China, it should be this hospital! At that time, Dr. Lin was in this hospital to treat the common people for free, but he was actually doing human experiments, in order to resurrect a person! Haoji! Although I drove them away at the time, it was obvious that they came back here after I left! And that Haoji is not a simple person, and Zhao Li was probably attacked by him!" Dayton, Su Jingdao. "If this hospital wasn''t weird, how could Li Zhao still be holding the peach tree heel after he went crazy?"


    "Then, what should we do? If this is the case, isn''t Zhao Li in danger?"


    "Let''s come back at night and rescue Li Zhao." Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing are now following Su Jingma''s lead. Su Jing starts the car and prepares to leave temporarily and come back at night.


    Just kicked the accelerator, but heard Wang Xiaoya suddenly shout.


    "ah!"


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Xia Dongqing in surprise. "When did you live?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Xia Dongqing was speechless, and Su Jing was also speechless.


    "Your reaction is too slow, isn''t it?" Su Jing said casually: "I helped Xia Dongqing resurrect."


    "How did you do it? You must know that I am a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens. Even if I am a goddess, I can''t bring him back to life. How did you do it?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing in surprise and asked.


    "I have my own way!"


    Su Jing was too lazy to explain, so he drove to a nearby hotel and opened a room, which was considered a temporary rest.


    Time passed quickly, and it was night before I knew it.


    The three came out of the hotel and came to the mental hospital again!


    During the day and night, the mental hospital feels completely different, and it looks even more gloomy.


    The iron door was closed, Xia Dongqing asked, "How do we get in?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing reached out and grabbed the shoulders of Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya, then flew up with a swoosh, and then quietly entered the yard. The next moment, Qu Guang was released, and the figure of the three people who were abnormal was directly released.


    "Okay, it''s already invisible and we can go in directly, but remember not to speak loudly, and don''t get too far away from me!"


    "Go in for a while and find Zhao Li first, and then you take Zhao Li away first!"


    "What about you?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    Su Jing waved his hand and didn''t say much. The last time he let them run away during the Republic of China, this time... Naturally, he won''t let them run again. Although Su Jing knew that this noble princess was indeed resurrected later, and even used the Taishan Palace Lord Festival to summon the Taishan Palace Lord who was himself, but Su Jing didn''t want to give him this chance!


    There are very few people in the hospital at night!


    Only a fat nurse on duty was reading a book, and the computer next to him was monitoring the entire hospital!


    The three of them swaggered over like this, and the fat nurse didn''t notice it at all.


    Searching from ward to ward, and soon... Found Zhao Li!


    "found it!"


    Xia Dongqing shouted, and the three entered the ward.


    Li Zhao was lying on the hospital bed with his head held tightly in his arms, as if he was very scared. Xia Dongqing shouted a few times to take Li Zhao away, but as soon as he was caught, Li Zhao''s reaction would change. very excited!


    "Stun him!" Su Jing said.


    Xia Dongqing was a little embarrassed, but Wang Xiaoya went over and snapped.


    Zhao Li groaned and fainted immediately.


    "You take him out!"


    Su Jing said, Wang Xiaoya next to him has already carried Zhao Li!


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaoya''s weakness, Zhao Li is still an adult man, but Wang Xiaoya feels very relaxed carrying him!


    The power is infinite!


    This is one of the few main abilities that Wang Xiaoya has shown, although this ability is quite useless!


    Wang Xiaoya carried Zhao Li and led Xia Dongqing away quietly. Even if Wang Xiaoya was abandoned again, it should still be possible to take them out.


    Then next...


    You can just do it yourself!


    When I came out of the ward, the waiting room in the corridor suddenly flickered and flickered. It was bright for a while and dark for a while, as if it was going to be broken. Looking up, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer!


    The corridor was flickering and dark, and a yin qi gradually spread out, as if affecting the surrounding space.


    The next moment, I heard the sound of clack-clack footsteps, very neat, probably wearing hard leather shoes.


    The two figures gradually emerged as the lights flickered and dimmed. The two were wearing Japanese military uniforms and a white coat outside!

 Chapter 995：

    Two Japanese devils!


    Chapter 0930 Hao Ji!


    As if they didn''t see Su Jing, the two Japanese devils walked straight to a nearby ward and pushed the door in. It didn''t take long before they saw two people walking out, supporting a patient, and walking towards the depths of the corridor! Su Jing followed closely, and after walking a few steps, he felt the change in the surrounding space. The corridor of the original hospital became old, and the place that should be the wall of the dead end now has a rusty iron. Door!


    The two Japanese devils pushed open the door and went in, and Su Jing naturally followed.


    Just entered.


    What I saw was a place that looked like an operating room.


    The strong **** smell spread out instantly, several Japanese devils were busy in an orderly manner, and there were several transparent jars on the cabinet next to them, which were filled with human body organs.


    The environment here, Su Jing, was vaguely familiar, similar to that of the Republic of China period, with only slight changes.


    In addition, that is resentment and spiritual pressure!


    too strong!


    Especially the resentment, here is the rhythm of resentment, which makes Su Jing slightly angry.


    This means that they did a lot of human experiments here later!


    Seeing that the Japanese devils had tied the patient to the bed, Su Jing snorted coldly.


    The Zanpakut¨­ that I haven''t used in a few days is already in my hand, and the next moment... Su Jing moved!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    A few white lights flashed, and the few Japanese devils instantly turned into brilliance, and flew towards Su Jing''s beads!


    After killing these Japanese devils, Su Jing felt that the grievances around him seemed to weaken for a moment, and then... Reiatsu suddenly erupted!


    The ground began to shake.


    The surrounding walls and the roof above all began to shake.


    This space is about to collapse!


    Su Jing picked up the patient and pushed the door out!


    Back in the hallways of the hospital again!


    Behind him, the rusted iron door had disappeared and had become a wall again. When Su Jing turned his head, he saw a dense number of ghosts appearing at the other end of the corridor, looking at him in darkness!


    The resentment of each ghost, the spiritual pressure is very strong, and when they are gathered together, it is so amazing that Su Jing can''t distinguish it carefully!


    "This scene is a bit familiar. It seems that these ghosts should be controlled."


    "Hoji?"


    Su Jing sneered, and the next moment he felt a sudden burst of spiritual pressure in front of him. These ghost foxes suddenly opened their mouths and let out a harsh roar.


    This roar is sharp and piercing, like a sound wave that can tear everything apart!


    In an instant, Su Jing felt harsh!


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and the divine power spread all over his body to directly isolate the impact, and then walked over step by step.


    The distance of more than ten meters is very short, and after a few steps, Su Jing has come to these ghosts.


    "Soul Burial!"


    Su Jing gave a soft drink, and the ability of Soul Burial was activated instantly.


    In an instant, I saw these ghosts light up one by one, regaining their sanity.


    In the light of the soul burial, they showed grateful smiles, and then disappeared!


    one by one!


    The number of ghosts is getting smaller and smaller, and one after another, the burials disappear.


    Then, Su Jing already felt a spiritual pressure that was different from the others!


    "Got you!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly and released Shunbu directly over the ghosts.


    Behind these ghosts, down the hallway.


    A doll is alone in the hallway!


    Japanese doll.


    Japanese doll in kimono!


    Haoji!


    Su Jing squinted, it was she who had been doing horrific and hurtful things behind her back.


    This Hirohime is the adopted daughter of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and hates Tokugawa Ieyasu because he took everything from Toyotomi Hideyoshi. During the shogunate era, Haoji was possessed by this ghost doll, doing all kinds of things, working hard for resurrection. Her dream is to revive Toyotomi Hideyoshi at the same time as her own resurrection, let Toyotomi Hideyoshi rule the world, and build a country where Kunlun and the underworld cannot control!


    Look at Haoji, look at that Japanese doll.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and he slashed straight out!


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    The blade of the Swish Ghost Road broke out in an instant and slashed towards the wooden doll.


    "boom!"


    The wooden doll shattered in an instant, and was directly chopped into pieces. The next moment, a group of soul rays flew out from the wooden doll, as if they wanted to escape!


    Su Jing was about to chase after him.


    But Haoji''s soul in the air suddenly exploded with a bang, and the whole turned into a light spot and gradually dissipated.


    Her spiritual pressure also disappeared!


    died?

 Chapter 996：

    Su Jing frowned slightly, no!


    not dead!


    Not to mention that Haoji''s strength is also strong, and if the soul is not extinct, it will not be so easy to die. Just the lack of experience points is enough to prove that she is definitely not dead!


    Is it the use of occult techniques to create the illusion of death?


    Su Jing frowned and began to sense Haoji''s position, but unfortunately, Haoji''s spiritual pressure disappeared. Su Jing thought about it, and simply went out of his body and used his primordial spirit to find Haoji!


    result¡­¡­


    Got nothing!


    Not only Hao Ji, but Su Jing found that Dr. Lin''s Reiatsu was gone too!


    "Is this...prepared?"


    Su Jingyuanshen returned to his body, frowning!


    next moment.


    Su Jing suddenly felt that Xia Dongqing seemed to be in danger, and the divine power left in his soul was agitated.


    Tiaohu Lishan?


    Su Jing thought for a while, then turned around and went out of the hospital.


    In a blink of an eye, several ups and downs Su Jing had already seen Xia Dongqing and the three of them.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoya was supporting Xia Dongqing, and Zhao Li was turning back.


    "What happened?"


    Su Jing asked after landing.


    "Someone attacked Dongqing just now!" Zhao Li said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "How are you?"


    "Yeah." Zhao Li replied, Su Jing saw the peach branch placed next to Wang Xiaoya, and didn''t know where she came from, but the peach branch should be able to release Zhao Li''s seal, after all, it was done in the original book. !


    "Who attacked you?"


    "It''s Dr. Lin from the hospital. This guy is definitely not simple. It seems that he knows Japanese onmyoji!" Zhao Li explained.


    "It''s really a trick. I''m afraid they have long guessed that we will be coming back at night. So, when you came out, Dr. Lin came out with you. On the one hand, it may achieve the goal, and on the other hand, it is also to lure me over, okay. Let Haoji take the opportunity to escape!"


    Smart!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised. Before, he hadn''t paid attention to Hao Ji and Dr. Lin. Now it seems that these two guys are a bit interesting. No wonder they can become one of the bosses in the soul ferry!


    Chapter 0931 Yang Guifei and Haoji


    "Get out of here first!"


    Now that the person has run away and Li Zhao has recovered, it is useless to stay here. After all, Li Zhao is still wearing a hospital uniform, or the clothes of a mental hospital.


    Several people left the mental hospital, and Zhao Li, who had returned to normal, began to squeak in the car.


    "Where''s my car? Where''s my dark outfit?"


    "I want my dark costume!"


    "Who am I? Zhao Li, the soul ferryman!"


    Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention!


    Back to the previous hotel room.


    "Li Zhao, who attacked you before?" Su Jing asked Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li said: "I originally planned to go to the appointment, but in the process of going, I met a guy, very strong, it should be the Haoji you said! I am not her opponent, so I can only close my five senses. After that, I don''t remember, it should be that Haoji who didn''t kill me and took me to a mental hospital!"


    "But I don''t understand, why would Holly be notified!"


    "That''s because her target is Holly, not to kill you, but to use it!"


    "Hey, anyway, I am also a soul ferryman!" Zhao Li said dissatisfiedly, but did not continue on this topic.


    Hao Ji''s goal is Xia Dongqing, that is definitely not Xia Dongqing herself, it should be Chi You!


    When Su Jing said this, Zhao Li naturally understood, and Xia Dongqing didn''t know that she was Chi You''s container, so Zhao Li naturally wouldn''t talk about this topic again.


    "This Haoji is very troublesome!"


    "She ran away?"


    "Run!" Su Jing said, "This guy''s soul is immortal, he used a spell to feign death, and he was able to hide his spiritual pressure! If I were really relentless and continued to look for it, I should be able to find it, but that Doctor Lin. Tiaohu Lishan attacks Holly, and I''ll be back!"


    "Let''s run and run, this place will come back and find it again!" Su Jing said, saying. "Okay, since I found you, the rest is your business, I''ll go first!"


    Su Jing came here for two purposes, Zhao Li, and Hao Ji!


    Hao Ji ran away and succeeded in attracting Su Jing''s interest, and Zhao Li had also recovered, so there was no need for him to stay. As for the impoverished and penniless Zhao Li, Su Jing doesn''t care about it, and he won''t starve to death anyway!


    After leaving the hotel, Su Jing drove straight home.


    Back at home, Su Jing took a bath and lay down but didn''t feel sleepy.


    Simply, Su Jing took out the picture scroll and entered the illusion of the picture scroll.


    It''s still the same environment, but the maid is gone, only Yang Guifei herself!


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, Concubine Yang was naturally very happy. Su Jing released a little divine power for Concubine Yang to absorb and asked Concubine Yang to get her some wine.


    Concubine Yang Gui sat beside Su Jing, bent down slightly and reached out to help Su Jing pour the wine.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Concubine Yang uttered a soft voice of doubt, then approached Su Jing and sniffed.


    Su Jing looked down at Concubine Yang Gui''s rhythm and said, "What do you smell?"


    "You have an aura I knew before!" Yang Guifei said while thinking.


    "The aura you knew before? You should have been in Japan before? Wait..." Su Jing suddenly thought of something after Yang Guifei said this. "You must have sucked the spirit of a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi before, right?"


    "Toyotomi Hideyoshi? Yes, I still remember, he seemed to be a very powerful king in Japan at the time. But then the essence was sucked out by me, and I was taken away!" Concubine Yang thought for a while.

 Chapter 997：

    "Then I know why you think this breath is familiar. Toyotomi Hideyoshi has an adopted daughter named Haoji, and this breath belongs to her!" Su Jing suddenly laughed. "So, you have something to do with Hideyoshi. You sucked the spirit of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and let him die, and then Tokugawa Ieyasu took the opportunity and took everything from Toyotomi Hideyoshi! Ji is also tossing and turning, a lot of things have happened, and he wants to revive Toyotomi Hideyoshi!"


    "So this is ah!"


    Yang Guifei replied and didn''t seem to take it too seriously.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Yang Guifei and Haoji are a kind of women...


    Haoji is the adopted daughter of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, while Yang Guifei is Li Longji''s daughter-in-law.


    As a result, Haoji loved Toyotomi Hideyoshi deeply, and Yang Guifei was even more obsessed with Li Longji and Li Saburo. But when it comes to identity, Concubine Yang is a bit higher, after all, she is a concubine of the Tang Dynasty!


    However, even if there is a slight connection between Yang Guifei and Haoji, it is not big, so Su Jing didn''t tell Yang Guifei too much about Haoji, drinking, watching Yang Guifei dance, and waiting for a while. Come out of the picture scroll and fall asleep! Came to the coffee shop the next morning, Xia Dongqing came to Su Jing to ask for leave, and planned to find a house with Zhao Li. After all, the convenience store was gone. Naturally, Su Jing would not be inaccurate. He asked Xia Dongqing to bring coffee to him and let him leave after get off work.


    Drinking coffee, Su Jing recalled some of the plots of Soul Ferry. After all, some memories are long gone. Although he probably still remembers them, he can''t remember the details.


    After thinking about it for a long time, it did make Su Jing think of something.


    For example, a policewoman named Xia Dongchun!


    She was able to see the black snow, and her head was later chopped off to become part of Haoji''s body!


    This summer, winter and spring is very interesting!


    First of all, her name is only one word away from Xia Dongqing. It is easy to think that it may have something to do with Xia Dongqing, but in fact it has nothing to do with it. Secondly, her past life is not ordinary, and she has a lot of origins with Zhao Li.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of her existence that the main reason why Zhao Li became a ferryman later!


    "It seems that I have to find this Xia Dongchun myself."


    "Don''t say anything else, it''s just that Haoji wants her head, so she can''t be allowed to succeed!" Su Jing raised his mouth slightly, and was about to use the book to create a chance to meet Xia Dongchun, but suddenly saw someone outside the window who seemed to be looking at himself. When Su Jing looked up, the other party was a little unnatural, lowered his head and hurriedly walked away.


    Su Wenxiu?


    Su Jing was a little surprised. The next moment, he got up and chased out!


    Chapter 0932 Dating


    Su Wenxiu didn''t know why she came here.


    The coffee shop goddess, Su Wenxiu has long heard that she just doesn''t have any interest, until she accidentally put together a table, Su Wenxiu is the first time she sees Su Jing. Well, of course it''s just that and nothing else. During this period of time, Lu Zhe was pursuing her, so the two of them were still in the stage of being hazy and having good feelings for each other, right? However, what she didn''t expect was that Lu Zhe had released his own pigeons.


    He made himself wait for a long time at the date place, and then didn''t even have a phone call, which made Su Wenxiu very angry. Although he explained the next day and wanted to make an appointment with him, Su Wenxiu refused!


    Then, walking and walking, I don''t know how to get here.


    Through the window of the coffee shop, Su Wenxiu saw Su Jing, and then she was a little fascinated by it!


    Subconsciously, he compared Su Jing and Lu Zhe.


    Compared to his looks, Su Jingsheng.


    Compare, Su Jingsheng.


    It seems that no matter what aspect, Su Jing is better. Of course, except for this one! However, Su Wenxiu felt that since Su Jing was so good, it was normal to choose a little more, or to ask for a little more.


    This is reality, isn''t it?


    Seeing Su Jing thinking wildly, Su Wenxiu suddenly found that Su Jing turned her head and saw herself, which made her panic in an instant.


    "Su Wenxiu!"


    Just a few steps away, Su Wenxiu heard someone calling her, was it... Su Jing''s voice? Su Wenxiu didn''t know why she could recognize the voice at once, but she was sure that it was Su Jing. Sure enough, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and a person came to him, it was Su Jing!


    "Su Wenxiu, why did you see me running!" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "How do you know my name?" Although Su Wenxiu was a little embarrassed, she pretended to be calm and said, "And I didn''t run away, I was planning to leave!"


    "I know your name because I asked someone to inquire about it after the last table fight! As for why I inquired about your name, guess what?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Su Wenxiu paused, why did she ask for my name? When a boy asks for a girl''s name, it must be because he is interested in her, but Su Wenxiu is naturally hard to say, so she can only be silent!


    "You don''t seem to have been to my store yet? Go in and try it, I invite you!" Su Jing smiled.


    "No, I..."


    "Don''t tell me you have something to do!" Su Jing laughed. "Come on, I''ve been chasing it out on purpose, this face should be given to me, right?"


    Su Wenxiu hesitated and said, "Okay!"


    "come on!"


    Su Jing smiled and invited Su Wenxiu back to the cafe. As soon as she came in, Su Wenxiu felt as if she had received a lot of attention all at once, which made her a little unnatural, and a special feeling rose in her heart. a feeling of.


    Su Jing had a panoramic view of Su Wenxiu''s expression, smiled and said to Zhao Ziyu at the counter: "Help me make two cups of coffee, get me something to eat by the way, and then help me deliver it!"


    "Come on, it''s too noisy down there, go sit in the lounge for a while?"


    Su Jing invited.


    The lounge, the second floor of the coffee shop!


    Su Wenxiu has also heard rumors about it, and it is said that only Su Jing''s women can go up. For example... Bai Ni! This is spread all over the school. For a moment, Su Wenxiu wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know why, looking at Su Jing''s inviting expression and the envious, jealous, and eager to replace the eyes of the customers in the surrounding store, Su Wenxiu nodded subconsciously and followed Su. The scene went up.


    On the way up the stairs, those eyes made Su Wenxiu feel as if she was about to be burned. The hot eyes really made her not used to being low-key and quiet, but it was also a bit fresh.


    When they came to the lounge, Su Jing invited Su Wenxiu to sit down, and the atmosphere was slightly restrained.


    After all, the two are not familiar with each other. For Su Wenxiu, this is only the second time they have met.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Ziyu to bring coffee to something, and chatted while drinking, finally making Su Wenxiu less embarrassed. Although Su Wenxiu doesn''t have any thoughts on Su Jing at the moment, but after talking about it, she feels that she is cooperative, even if it is an awkward chat, there is always something to talk about, and there is no cold scene. Moreover, although Su Wenxiu is quiet, she is not the kind of character who only waits for boys to talk about the topic. Occasionally, Su Wenxiu will ask some things out of curiosity.


    You come and go, and this way, we slowly started chatting.


    When strangers just get along, the most fear is that the air suddenly becomes quiet. If both of them are positive, it will slowly get better.


    Without realizing it, time seemed to go by so fast, and we got to know each other a lot!


    "It''s so late, are you going to have something to do later? Please have dinner!" Su Jing said towards Su Wenxiu.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxiu hesitated.


    "Have an appointment?" Su Jing asked.


    Su Wenxiu thought about it and thought that Lu Zhe might contact him? But... Shaking his head, Su Wenxiu said, "It''s okay."


    "Then it''s settled." Su Jing smiled.

 Chapter 998：

    "Ok!"


    After a while, Su Jing took Su Wenxiu down and got into the car together.


    Drive away!


    The meal was not bad, and the good chat atmosphere before was maintained during the period. Su Jing was also a gentleman, and he did not think that a rich man would hook up with a girl. Such a direct feeling also made Su Wenxiu feel comfortable. few. After the meal, Su Jing deliberately sent Su Wenxiu back to school!


    Send Su Wenxiu back, and Su Jing will go back now!


    Not to mention that Su Jing came back, let''s say that Su Wenxiu walked back from the school to the dormitory, and she was still a little dazed on the way. I didn''t have time to think about it with Su Jing before, but now I realize that I have done something that I would never have done before, to have dinner with Su Jing so easily, and let Su Jing send him back! You must know that even Lu Zhe from before had been in contact with him for a long time before eating together!


    As soon as I entered the dormitory, I saw the sisters in the dormitory pounce directly, with the words gossip written in their eyes and expressions!


    Chapter 0933 About the demon...


    "Why are you looking at me like that!"


    The expressions of the sisters startled Su Wenxiu.


    "Why? Of course it''s because of Su Jing! How did you know Su Jing? You even went to his lounge and came back so late." The sister in the bedroom asked.


    "What about Lu Zhe?"


    "What does this have to do with Lu Zhe? Originally, Xiuxiu and Lu Zhe weren''t together, and they were still considering it. Not to mention that he released Xiuxiu''s pigeons. Even if he didn''t, Xiuxiu would still have the right to choose, right?" What''s more, compared to appearance and condition, Lu Zhe is far worse than Su Jing!"


    "But after all, Su Jing has so many women!"


    "What''s the matter? People have skills, so many women are nothing. It''s not the kind of ruthless dick. What kind of relationship is the most unreliable right now, and basically they will break up when they leave school! I heard that, Su Jing But Bai Ni is not the only one, the owner of the coffee shop is Ren Na, who just graduated. At that time, she was just a waiter in the coffee shop. As a result, Su Jingke gave her the coffee shop, and now she still lives in Su Jing''s house. At home, I heard that it is a very luxurious villa!"


    Su Wenxiu almost just opened her mouth, and then... she couldn''t get in at all, she could only listen to what the sisters were saying with excitement.


    However, this should have already spread, right?


    Su Wenxiu looked at the phone, the phone was very quiet and no one was calling!


    Su Wenxiu''s phone didn''t ring until the lights were turned off at night.


    a text message.


    After Su Wenxiu opened it, she found that it was Su Jing sent it, she was stunned for a moment, and then got back to Su Jing.


    night!


    getting deeper.


    Su Jing put down the phone and looked at Xiao Qian who was working hard for a long time beside her!


    On the way between Su Jing and Su Wenxiu, Xiao Qian happened to call to say that she had something to say, and Su Jing simply took her home. After the battle was over and the time to go back to bed had passed, Su Jing let Xiao Qian stay. Then I sent a text message to Su Wenxiu during the break, and by the way, let Xiaoqian prepare for the next battle and keep her brother in the best state! Pull Xiaoqian over, the battle... started!


    For a long time.


    When the battle was over, Su Jing hugged Xiaoqian and said, "What did you just say?"


    Xiaoqian couldn''t help but rolled her eyes charmingly, and then said: "I said, I found out that there was something abnormal in a hotel before, and there were a lot of ghosts gathered! Didn''t you say before, what I''m going to do is to help you find those monsters. , is it a ghost thing?"


    "Yeah." Su Jingjing nodded. "What exactly is the situation?"


    "It''s in Binhai. There is a hotel there. There have been several rumors of haunting. Although there were no deaths, there were indeed a lot of ghosts gathered!" Xiaoqian said, "I heard that the owner of that hotel seems to want to Ask someone to catch a ghost and exorcise it!"


    Su Jing nodded noncommittally.


    Come to think of it, there is indeed such a thing.


    At that time, Xia Dongqing, Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya were all there, and there were many liars! But most importantly, a woman named Jade also went.


    This emerald is not easy!


    She is a mysterious Yelang clan, her body contains medicine, and at the same time she has the ability to control medicine, and she is a natural pharmacist.


    And Jade looks the same as Wang Xiaoya''s friend Amber. Amber, like Wang Xiaoya, was once the best goddess in Kunlun. Later, she stayed in the world and could not return to Kunlun. So this jadeite is very likely to be the descendant of Amber, or even the reincarnation of Amber!


    Pharmacist!


    The pharmacist, comparable to the corpse of medicine, is much rarer than medicine.


    It can be said that medicine corpse, medicine exists, because of medicine master!


    Although it is inappropriate to say that, jadeite is a good thing!


    "Come with me tomorrow." Su Jing said.


    "Yeah!" Xiaoqian nodded in response.


    After a night of silence, Su Jing took Xiaoqian out at noon the next day.


    Binhai is not too far away. If you count the time, you should be able to get there in more than an hour. While driving, Su Jing chatted with Xiao Qian casually.


    For demons.


    Su Jing is still very curious, and the number of demons is getting smaller and smaller. Is Su Jingdao curious that Xiaoqian has not known a few other demons for so many years?


    In fact.


    Xiaoqian really knows it!


    "Actually, the living environment of demons is not as good as imagined. Although demons are capable, humans also have departments dedicated to dealing with demons. If they are discovered, they will basically end up being wiped out!" Xiaoqian slowly said.


    "Department for dealing with demons? What is it?"


    "Many, diverse, not just one department, I know it''s called the SWAT team. Although the name looks tacky, it''s very powerful! There are many modern weapons that can deal with demons!" Xiaoqian said. "I know a demon named Huan Ji. She is being hunted by the SWAT team, and now I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Saying that, Xiaoqian couldn''t help but sighed. "In modern society, the living space of demons is getting smaller and smaller, and our instinct makes us have to do it even if we don''t want to harm people!"


    "The number of demons is getting smaller and smaller!"


    Su Scenic nodded, these days, surveillance is everywhere, and the power of modern equipment is getting stronger and stronger, the living environment of demons is not as good as ghosts, or zombies!


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    After a while, Xiaoqian looked outside and said.


    A hotel that looks good in scale, with dining and accommodation in one.


    However, the whole hotel looked very deserted.


    Su Jing parked the car, pushed the door with Xiaoqian and walked in.


    "Hello you two."

 Chapter 999：

    As soon as I came in, I saw a woman in professional attire walking over, who seemed to be the manager of the hotel. "Are you two going to stay? That we are here...here..."


    "Check in, get a room!"


    "I want a room on the fifth floor!"


    Su Jing said directly.


    "Five, the room on the fifth floor?" The manager looked at Su Jing blankly.


    The fifth floor is the haunted floor of this hotel!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I know what you''re going to say, you want a room on the fifth floor!" Su Jing interrupted the manager.


    The manager hesitated and said: "Okay, I''ll help you open the room, but... I still want to remind you that the fifth floor is really... not very good!"


    Chapter 0934 The future ferryman


    Of course Su Jing knew that it wasn''t good, if it was good, he wouldn''t come!


    But this manager is pretty good. He didn''t deliberately not remind him to make money or hide something, and pretended not to know anything!


    Open the room.


    Su Jing and Xiaoqian just went to the elevator and waited for the elevator to come down.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, and Su Jing and Xiao Qian were about to go in when they saw a little girl hurriedly came out with a piece of clothing.


    Glancing at Su Jing and Xiao Qian for a moment, they hurriedly moved away.


    On the elevator, the door closed.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. "Do you feel anything?"


    Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "What?"


    "The breath of medicine!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Medicine?" Xiaoqian recalled the girl just now. Could this goddess have been exposed to medicine?


    Seeing Su Jing, she didn''t say anything, and Xiao Qian didn''t ask any further questions.


    The elevator came to the fifth floor.


    Su Jing and Xiao Qian found their room and opened the door.


    The room is very ordinary, the level of the ordinary express hotel.


    television.


    bed.


    Separate bathroom.


    Very ordinary, the room is not big, very standard!


    Su Jing lay casually beside the bed and said casually, "There are indeed a lot of spiritual pressures, and many ghosts are gathered on this floor! These ghosts should be attracted by the breath of medicine. I used to use medicine to attract monsters. Do this often!"


    "Then let''s... get rid of these ghosts?" Xiaoqian asked.


    Su Singing nodded. "Don''t worry, I have to wait for someone else!"


    "Oh!"


    Xiaoqian nodded and said nothing.


    Time is still there, watch TV, and send text messages to Su Wenxiu to chat, time flies! Moreover, Su Jing noticed that there are rumors that the hotel is haunted, but occasionally people come to stay, and there are also many people on the fifth floor. Next door, it seems that someone has come in, Su Jing can hear the voice of the voice! It didn''t take long before I heard that kind of sound. It seems that the sound insulation effect of this hotel is not so good!


    In other words, even if it is haunted, it cannot extinguish the enthusiasm in the hearts of men and women!


    The voice was getting louder and louder.


    Although Su Jing doesn''t have the habit of listening to the wall, he can''t even listen to the sound. The guy next door is really passionate!


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Su Jing said to Xiaoqian: "You said, what would happen if they suddenly found out that there was another ghost watching the live broadcast in the room at a critical time, wouldn''t they be scared!"


    Xiaoqian didn''t speak, but thinking of that scene, the corners of her mouth raised slightly and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched shout came from next door.


    It''s definitely not that kind of shouting!


    The next moment, I heard the sound of rushing, and then the door next door opened with a bang.


    "There are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    Panic shouts came from the corridor.


    "Open the door and have a look. If it''s a female ghost, bring it here!" Su Jing said towards Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian nodded and opened the door.


    If I remember correctly, there is a female ghost here, a very funny female ghost, because after this incident, she will enter the underworld and become a ferryman!


    Although Su Jing has never paid attention to how Murong''s side is progressing, of course, the more nails, the better!


    After a while, Xiaoqian came back.


    There is also a ghost in his hand!


    His hair was disheveled and his face was stained with blood, which looked scary at first glance.


    "She doesn''t seem very conscious!"


    Xiaoqian let go of the female ghost and said.


    This female ghost wants to run away when she is free.


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted softly, and the spiritual pressure was released slightly.


    The female ghost stopped with a grunt as if she had been hit hard.

 Chapter 1000：

    "If you run again, I''ll let you be wiped out!" Su Jing said lightly, and saw the female ghost slowly turning around, trembling and not daring to move. "Pick up your hair!"


    Although the female ghost is a little confused now, she still has basic instincts. Otherwise, she would not appear to be frightening by pretending to be a ghost. Hearing Su Jing''s words, the female ghost lifted her messy hair.


    "It really is her!"


    Su Jing laughed, this is exactly the female ghost he was looking for! After thinking about it, Su Jing directly released the barrier to block the room from the outside world!


    After a long while, I saw the female ghost''s eyes blinking, and she was stunned for a moment.


    His expression suddenly became alive.


    "It looks like you''ve recovered your sanity!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Ah, my name is Xiaowan!" said the female ghost. "I, I don''t know why I am here, I just feel that there is something here that attracts me and makes me feel very comfortable! That, I... Can I go? I can guarantee that I have never harmed anyone!"


    "Let''s go? That won''t work!" Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Then, why don''t you let me go!" Xiaowan asked nervously, looking at Su Jing and then at Xiao Qian next to her.


    "There is a reason for not letting you go!" Su Jing said. "It''s the medicine that attracts you and attracts those ghosts to come here. Medicine is a great supplement for ghosts. What you absorb is just the residual breath that leaks out of the medicine. Here I... have better. Yes, you can directly absorb it!"


    After speaking, Su Jing flipped through the palm of his hand and a small bottle appeared.


    Open slightly.


    The breath of the medicine spread out in an instant, which made Xiaowan''s eyes light up at once.


    "This, this is for me? What do you want me to do?" Although Xiaowan looks ordinary, she is not stupid!


    "Have you seen Infernal Affairs?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen it!" Xiao Wan said.


    "That''s fine, I plan to make you an undercover agent. When this is over, you will go to the underworld. At that time, you may become a soul ferryman, that is, a ghost! At that time, I may need you to do something!" Su Jingdao. "If you agree, this bottle of medicine is yours."


    "Then, what if I don''t agree?" Xiaowan asked tentatively.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at Xiao Wan with a half-smile.


    "I promise!"


    Xiaowan said simply.


    "very good!"


    "Enjoy it!" Su Jing handed the medicine to Xiaowan, Xiaowan hesitated and began to absorb it.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaowan to absorb the medicine, and the strength of her entire soul was much stronger than before!


    "You can leave, just pretend that you haven''t been here before and you haven''t seen me! What happened before, what happened before!" Su Jing looked at Xiao Wan and said with a smile, "But don''t say I didn''t warn you, if you betray or If you betray me, you will die!"


    After speaking, Su Jing slightly controlled the power of Pandora, and soon Xiao Wan couldn''t help trembling with pain on her face!


    Chapter 0935 Hotel Haunted


    Xiaowan understood at once, there must be something strange in the medicine just now!


    In fact, she really just agreed just now, and didn''t really want to be an undercover agent. If she really went to the underworld to be a ferryman, she might really betray Su Jing. It''s not that her character is not good, the main reason is that she is not familiar with Su Jing at all. In addition, she was threatened by Su Jing and forcibly agreed. She must be reluctant in her heart, not to mention the underworld, the ferryman. This is amazing for them ghosts, and more believable for them!


    Su Jing also knew this, so he didn''t mind exposing the problems in the medicine, and let Xiaowan weigh it by herself.


    It turns out.


    What he did was right, Su Jing could naturally see the change in Xiaowan''s expression!


    "Okay, you can go out!"


    Su Jing waved his hand and directly sent Xiaowan out of the barrier!


    Xiaoqian was a little puzzled about Su Jing''s actions towards Xiaowan.


    Needless to say about medicine, although Xiaoqian doesn''t know much about this aspect, she can feel the benefits of medicine! No matter what Su Jing did here, but using this as a bait... is the sacrifice too much? This little Wan doesn''t look like she can become a ferryman? And even if she becomes a ferryman, how much help can she provide? Xiaoqian was puzzled, but she still didn''t ask! With the enchantment, you don''t have to worry about other ghosts coming in!


    I took a shower and lay down watching TV.


    Xiaoqian was lying in Su Jing''s arms, slender hand caressing Su Jing''s chest, seeing Su Jing didn''t seem to react, Xiaoqian slowly moved her head, leaned over and kissed Su Jing''s chest . Feeling that Su Jingwei had a reaction, as if it was a kind of encouragement, Xiaoqian began to take the initiative more and more. After a while, Su Jing directly reached out and patted Xiaoqian''s head.


    "Come up, move yourself!"


    It is completely the rhythm of the electric small waist.


    In the process of making power, the phone rang suddenly!


    Su Jing hooked up his phone and found that Wang Xiaoya was calling.


    It seems that it is also for this hotel, right?


    Su Jing actually found out that Wang Xiaoya would rarely contact him if something hadn''t happened.


    The call here was just connected, and Wang Xiaoya''s voice had not yet come through.


    Xiaoqian''s voice has reached the other end through the phone.


    "Isn''t it the right time to call me?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    "Since you know, let''s keep it short!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Well, the main reason is to ask if you have time tomorrow. We have taken over a business." Wang Xiaoya said. "I heard that there is a haunted hotel, are you interested?"


    "I know this hotel, see you at the hotel tomorrow!"


    "Ah? Good." Wang Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, then hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing and Xiao Qian switched positions and started to attack!


    Silent all night!


    The sun shone in through the window, Su Jing narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted lazily.


    "It''s dishonest early in the morning, didn''t you feed you last night?" Su Jing looked at Xiaoqian who was serving him, and bit her good morning, but she didn''t expect Xiaoqian to do it.


    Su Jing suddenly felt that Xiaoqian was developed by herself, right?


    Now I have become more and more active, eating into the marrow!


    Xiaoqian raised her head and smiled sweetly but said nothing.


    Twenty minutes later.

 Chapter 1001：

    Xiaoqian just got up and went to the bathroom, and the sound of water pattering followed. Su Jing got up and followed in with a smile. After another half an hour or so, Su Jing took Xiao Qian out of the room, ready to go to the hotel restaurant to eat something!


    I ordered some food, the taste...isn''t it okay?


    Su Jing and Xiaoqian were eating, and then saw the manager come over, looking a little hesitant.


    "The... two, excuse me. Last night, did you... did you encounter anything weird?"


    "If what you mean by weird means that the guests next door shouted ghosts and ran out in fright after a fierce battle, then yes!" Su Jing laughed.


    The manager smiled bitterly and said, "To tell you the truth, our hotel does have some dirty things recently. If the two of you feel it''s not right, I can help you check out and not charge the room money! Otherwise, I will also You can help the two of you move to another floor! Of course, if neither of you is willing, then you can wait a little longer. Our hotel has hired an expert to handle it, and it should be there soon!"


    "Well, then wait!" Su Jing said.


    The manager didn''t say much after seeing this, turned around and left!


    Nothing to do, Su Jing and Xiaoqian went to the lobby on the first floor after eating!


    Not long after, two groups of people arrived one after the other, and the outfits looked like that, but the two of them were very unhappy when they saw each other, and they were very dissatisfied that the hotel invited them to come and invited each other!


    It looks like it must be an old friend.


    "Just a liar who pretends to be a ghost!" Xiaoqian said with a pouted mouth.


    Xiaoqian didn''t hide her breath, she just sat brightly beside Su Jing like this, if these two groups were really capable, it would be impossible not to detect the demonic aura on Xiaoqian''s body. But after the two groups came in, they just glanced towards this side and didn''t notice anything strange at all!


    "It''s really just an ordinary person, not even a spiritual pressure!" Su Jing replied with a smile.


    At this time, a jeep could be seen coming through the lobby window.


    "Here are those with real skills!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then saw Li Zhao, Xia Dongqing, and Wang Xiaoya entering the hotel.


    At this time, Li Zhao had already changed into the dark costume that he never forgot, and returned to the posture of me, Li Zhao, the soul ferryman!


    "Mr. Xia Dongqing?"


    The manager had just settled the two groups and greeted them again.


    "It''s me!" Xia Dongqing nodded reluctantly.


    "We are his help!" Zhao Li answered, then turned to look at Su Jing and... Xiaoqian next to Su Jing!


    Seeing Xiaoqian, the expressions of Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya changed slightly.


    One was killed by Xiaoqian, the other fought with Xiaoqian and almost killed Xiaoqian!


    Chapter 0936 Girl Jade!


    "Are you already here?"


    The three came over, Wang Xiaoya glanced at Xiaoqian and asked Su Jing.


    Obviously, the voice on the phone last night should have been Xiaoqian. She knew she was a demon and killed Dongqing. Su Jing still kept her by her side, which made Wang Xiaoya not very friendly to Xiaoqian! As for Xia Dongqing, it''s impossible to be angry, but I just feel a little embarrassed, after all, I was easily killed by others!


    "yes."


    Su Jing smiled and said, "This hotel is indeed haunted, but these ghosts are all attracted by medicine."


    "medicine?"


    "Well! On the sixth floor." Su Jing said with a smile. "But don''t worry, you might as well wait for the liars in front of you to retreat!"


    "Why didn''t you deal with it when you came first?" Zhao Li asked.


    "Not interested!"


    "Go back and come forward, take the money, and I''ll deal with the ghost." Su Jing smiled. "Looking at you high-spirited again, what? Are you rich?"


    Li Zhao smiled and didn''t speak. Xia Dongqing was about to speak, when Li Zhao said in advance: "Let''s go, the manager has arranged a room for us, let''s go to rest first, and then work at night!"


    "Your rooms should all be on the fifth floor, I''m at 504." Su Jing said, but did not go up with him.


    The person he was waiting for has not come yet!


    Su Jing and Xiao Qian waited for another twenty minutes, and finally, they saw the person he was waiting for.


    A girl!


    Dressed like a school uniform for girls in comics, white shirt, red floral skirt, very beautiful, moving, with a different kind of self-confidence!


    Emerald!


    This is the person Su Jing is waiting for!


    As soon as Jade came in, the manager greeted her and confirmed Jade''s identity! Although Jade did not look like someone who could exorcise demons, she did not show any disrespect or suspicion.


    "We have arranged the room for you, you can go to rest first, we will have a meeting in the evening!"


    "I know!"


    Jade took the room card handed over by the manager, but did not go up immediately, but turned to look at Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian did not hide or avoid it, and looked at Jade with a smile on the corner of her generous mouth.


    This gesture made Jade slightly unexpectedly look at Su Jing next to Xiaoqian.


    "Bai grew a good bag, but unfortunately he is blind!" Emerald muttered and turned to go to the elevator.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was enough for Su Jing to hear.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at the back of Jade leaving and smiled and said to Xiaoqian: "Is she reminding me? It''s just that her tone is not very friendly!"


    Xiaoqian pouted.


    "Is she waiting for her?"


    "Yeah, it''s pretty!" Su Jing said with a smile, and then got up and went upstairs!


    Everyone is here, and the next thing is simple. After Su Jing returned to the room, Wang Xiaoya came and knocked on the door. The few exorcists they invited had just had a meeting. The so-called meeting was actually very simple. Whoever cleans it up gets a bonus. Of course, the others don''t come back empty-handed either, but certainly not so much. To put it bluntly, the hotel does not know who has the ability, and does not care who has the ability, anyway, whoever has the strength will take the bonus, and there are many people, it is always good!


    Wang Xiaoya came here to tell Su Jing about this.


    But after speaking, Wang Xiaoya didn''t leave. Anyway, he watched TV on Su Jing''s side!


    It''s a bit like being a light bulb on purpose!


    Su Jing didn''t react at first, but women know women better. Su Jing only reacted when she saw Xiaoqian''s pouting expression, Wang Xiaoya was deliberately acting as a light bulb here!


    I didn''t expect Wang Xiaoya to have such a mind!

 Chapter 1002：

    It seems that this is jealous?


    Although it has always been ambiguous with Wang Xiaoya, but there is no particularly direct progress, being kissed by Pluto''s upper body is the most direct. Wang Xiaoya spends most of her time with Xia Dongqing. After all, Xia Dongqing is her task, but I didn''t expect... Su Jing hadn''t deliberately flirted with Wang Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoya seemed to be interested in herself. After thinking about it, Su Jing smiled and came to Wang Xiaoya''s side and sat down...


    Wang Xiaoya turned her head and said, "What are you doing? You are so close to me all of a sudden."


    "Talk to you!" Su Jing smiled and hooked Wang Xiaoya''s shoulder. "The one called Jade, have you seen it?"


    "Ok."


    Wang Xiaoya nodded: "I see, she..."


    "She''s very much like your friend, and she''s also a pharmacist!" Su Jing continued.


    "How come you know everything!" Wang Xiaoya pouted.


    Su Jing smiled and changed the topic: "Did Zhao Li cheat on Dongqing and use Dongqing''s money to rent a house outside?"


    "Yeah, Dongqing has been complaining all the time, but he eats instant noodles every day to save money and saves money, but in the end, he let Zhao Li use it, and he has been asking Zhao Li to pay back the money. However, although Zhao Li found the car to find He came back, but he was still poor, so he took over this business in the name of Dongqing! If he made money this time, it would be good, but if he couldn''t make money, Zhao Li would just wait to be killed by Dongqing''s ink! "


    "What about you?" Su Jing asked.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Since you have regained your status as Xuannv and no longer live in the school, where do you live now?" Su Jing said.


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing vigilantly. "What do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t have a place to live, you can live in my house. You know, I have a lot of family members and it''s very lively!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Sheep enters the tiger''s mouth? Haha, I like your description! It means..." Su Jing gave a wicked laugh, and suddenly heard a sharp cry.


    Like a man!


    "It''s those liars!"


    Wang Xiaoya said suddenly, then got up with a squeak and pushed the door out.


    Su Jing smiled and felt that the spiritual pressure outside was gradually increasing, and it seemed that the ghosts had come out. Su Jing got up and followed him out. As soon as he came to the corridor, he saw the frightened buttocks of the liar, Xia Dongqing, Zhao Li, Wang Xiaoya, and... Jade standing together intentionally or unintentionally, watching the fun look!


    Chapter 0937 Pharmacist


    The manager of the hotel has been paying attention to the situation on the fifth floor. When he saw these people, he was so frightened that he was sitting in the elevator and wanted to come up to see what was going on. As a result, the elevator had just arrived, and before the manager came out to speak, those few people He rushed over and pulled the manager out, then frantically pressed the elevator button, and at the same time, he saw a ghost, no... He shouted loudly as if he saw a ghost, and he even said a complete sentence in a panic. I can''t even say it, I keep shouting ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and so on...


    "I usually pretend to be a ghost, but now I finally see a ghost but I''m scared like this. It''s really retribution. I''ll see if they dare to pretend to be a ghost again in the future!" Wang Xiaoya muttered.


    "It''s so heartwarming!"


    Xia Dongqing followed.


    "This...what the **** happened?"


    Watching the elevator door close and descend rapidly, the manager couldn''t help but turn his head and ask the crowd watching.


    "You better come first."


    Emerald opened her mouth to wink at the manager and said.


    The manager reacted immediately and hurriedly ran in front of the crowd.


    Just where I was standing, there were a lot of ghosts!


    Almost all the ghosts on the fifth floor came out.


    In the group of ghosts, Su Jing also saw Xiao Wan, who looked no different from the others!


    "Those liars were scared away when they saw the ghost, and the rest is easy." Zhao Li said and glanced at Jade.


    Now only their group is left with Jadeite, this Jadeite... should also have real skills!


    But Jade did not pay attention to these at all, but looked at Su Jing!


    At first, Jade thought that Su Jing was being deceived by Xiaoqian. After all, Xiaoqian is a monster, and it is difficult for ordinary people to tell the difference. But she found that when Su Jing came out just now, he didn''t show the slightest curiosity or fear, and when the manager came over just now, Feicui also noticed Su Jing''s expression, it felt like... as if he could see it too. , even knew the same! This made Fei Cui a little curious, he... did he know that the woman beside him was a banshee?


    Banshees are different from ghosts!


    Although ghosts and people are separated by yin and yang, some ghosts do not harm people and can be restrained! But demons are different. Demons live off of human essence. Unless they are demons with a high level of morality, otherwise, demons will harm people. If they **** their essence, they are like people wanting to eat when they are hungry. You can skip a meal or eat two. Don''t eat it, but eat it sooner or later!


    "Can you see ghosts?"


    Amber turned to ask Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yes!"


    "No wonder, no wonder this guest stayed here for one night yesterday and was not afraid at all, and knew that there were ghosts here. It turns out that this gentleman is also a master, why don''t you help me too? You will definitely not be let down after the incident. Help!" The manager shouted in surprise, and then quickly drew Su Qi and Su Jinglai over.


    She could see it.


    These few talents are really capable, especially this Su Jing, who has performed various performances since yesterday, obviously knows that there are ghosts here and the situation here. Dare to check in when he knew it, and nothing happened, this shows that the art masters are bold!


    "Of course I don''t care if you are willing to send money!" Su Jing said casually.


    "Then... Then I''ll ask you all next!" The manager said in surprise and wanted to leave, but hesitantly glanced at the direction of the elevator.


    "Take the stairs, you''ll be fine when you reach the fourth floor."


    "All the ghosts are on the fifth floor!"


    Su Jing said something to the manager.


    "thanks!"


    The manager said gratefully, and then hurriedly ran to the direction of the stairs!


    When the rest of the people left, Su Jingcai said, "I don''t want the bulk of the bonus, but these ghosts... belong to me!"


    "I''m afraid this is not good? Half and half, otherwise I''m not good at dealing with each other. You know, the boss has already had an opinion on me!" Zhao Li said.


    Su Jing looked at Zhao Li. "one third!"


    "I asked you to take it back to do business, but when you find a suitable opportunity, you have to pay me back! I will give it to you if you agree, if you don''t..." Su Jing didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Zhao Li could only agree, after all, the King of Pluto was watching closely.


    Resting in the room before the meeting, Pluto also appeared on the TV, obviously Pluto already knew about it. Although Pluto knew what happened to Abao last time, he didn''t say anything. If he didn''t bring back a ghost this time, Zhao Li was not sure if Pluto would punish him! Although he has made great contributions to Hades, and although he is considered the number one among the ferrymen in the underworld, he is only a ferryman after all, and everything has to obey Hades!

 Chapter 1003：

    Because of this, he is even more eager to have his own soul and to get rid of Hades!


    "Wait, one of you wants money, the other wants a ghost, what about me?" Jade couldn''t help but said. "I don''t care, I don''t want a ghost, but I have to share the money!"


    "By..." Zhao Li just wanted to say why, but Su Jing smiled and said, "You can study how to divide it with them, Zhao Li, I advise you to give her a better share, and... it''s still a big head! "


    "She''s a pharmacist!"


    Li Zhao hesitated for a moment, thinking that Su Jing said this was caused by medicine, maybe a pharmacist can really solve a lot of things. What''s more, what Su Jing said, Wang Xiaoya obviously had an unusual relationship with this jade.


    "Ok!"


    "You are six, we are four!"


    "make a deal!"


    After Emerald finished speaking, she glanced at Su Jingjing and nodded: "You...you know what''s next to you, right?"


    Su Jing looked at Xiaoqian beside him and said, "I know."


    "Do you really know?" Jade asked.


    "Don''t worry, he knows, this is a demon!" Wang Xiaoya interjected.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoya say this, Jade knew that Su Jing knew Xiaoqian''s true identity, so she didn''t say much.


    "You go to the sixth floor!"


    "I''ll deal with these ghosts!"


    Su Jing said, and the others nodded and went to the sixth floor.


    Turn around and look at the ghosts.


    Su Jing suddenly released spiritual pressure!


    boom!


    An invisible sense of oppression instantly spread.


    These ghosts who were still in a trance suddenly woke up, and Zhao Li and others who had just taken the elevator to the sixth floor were also stunned.


    Well, except for Xia Dongqing!


    For Xia Dongqing, he still can''t feel this spiritual pressure, and can''t tell what this spiritual pressure means!


    But Zhao Li, Wang Xiaoya, and Jadeite are different!


    Especially the jadeite who didn''t know Su Jing well, his eyes widened and he was stunned!


    Chapter 0938 Emerald''s Shock


    "He... Who the **** is he?" Jade couldn''t help but asked Zhao Li, Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing.


    The three looked at each other and shook their heads neatly.


    They couldn''t even tell who Su Jing was!


    However, Su Jing''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Ferryman? Goddess, pharmacist? At least the three of them knew that Su Jing''s strength far surpassed them!


    "Let''s do our thing first!"


    Zhao Li said and took the lead!


    With the pharmacist Jade here, he is very sensitive to the breath of the medicine. As soon as he came out, he could already see the residual breath of the medicine.


    If Su Jing remembered correctly, the source was a writer named Mr. Shu under the pseudonym. This writer''s novels did not sell well at first. Later, his assistant got him medicine at a high price in order to help him. Medicines have different effects, which vary according to the wishes of the host. For example, Xiaoxue is for beauty, and Mr. Tree is to create novels that sell better! As a result, he did succeed, and one book became more popular, but his reliance on medicine became stronger and stronger. If there is no medicine, he can''t create better works at all. His whole person has fallen into a state of madness. The assistant is worried that something will happen to him, but he ignores it and doesn''t even dilute it according to the original method. I was about to drink it, and then... it was fused with the medicine! In the original book, after Zhao Li and the others found here, the little assistant begged bitterly, and couldn''t bear to end his life like this. In the end, it was Feicui who stripped the medicine from his body and solved the trouble.


    And after a life and death, Mr. Shu can be considered to see through, he never took medicine again, he wrote a book according to his own ability, and at the same time came together with the assistant!


    Now, with Su Jing''s reminder, it is faster and easier to find the source directly.


    So Su Jing didn''t care about the situation upstairs at all, but looked at the ghosts in front of him who were shivering under the pressure of his spiritual pressure!


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, Xiaowan''s position happened to be about one-third of the ghost group, Su Jing pointed at Xiaowan and said: "Take her as the boundary, the people in front come over, and the people in the back stay in place and wait! "


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the ghosts consciously followed Su Jing''s instructions.


    A group of ghosts quickly turned into two groups of ghosts.


    Looking at the previous wave, Su Jing made a direct soul burial!


    Now the little hell, or in other words, the underworld does not need so many ghosts, and the increase in the upper limit of the spiritual child is not obvious. It is better to bury the soul and then increase the experience value to continue to unlock the little hell. And last time, Su Jing also felt that he might need to unlock all the little hells to be able to feel it! During this period of time, I did not deliberately upgrade. Although there were so many times, it was not enough to upgrade, let alone unlock other small hells!


    With the light of Soul Burial, this wave of ghosts disappeared one by one.


    Many of the remaining ghosts are yearning for it. They can feel that this is the death of the dead, and they no longer need to exist like ghosts and wild ghosts!


    After the ghosts buried the ghosts, Su Jing said to the other ghosts, "Just wait there, someone will take you away in a while!"


    After speaking, Su Jing glanced at Xiaowan, who was slightly nervous and nodded quietly.


    The next thing was simple. Su Jing and Xiao Qian turned around and went back to the room. After a while, Zhao Li and the others also came down.


    "Done?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Zhao Li shook his head.


    Don''t get it? This made Su Jing a little surprised. He looked at Wang Xiaoya, who quickly explained.


    Maybe it was because of time, so when they passed by, they didn''t take medicine and be merged like Mr. Zhongshu in the original book. They didn''t have that kind of life and death experience and naturally didn''t have that kind of feeling of seeing through. The assistant was begging Zhao Li for help. It''s a pity that Mr. Tree refused! In desperation, they could only retreat temporarily.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s simple."


    After hearing Wang Xiaoya finish, Su Jing quickly thought of a solution. The matter of Mr. Shu must be resolved, otherwise he will attract ghosts sooner or later when he takes medicine in this hotel, but now Mr. Shu refuses to take any drastic measures.


    "Simple?"


    "Yes, it''s very simple." Su Jing said with a smile: "Just go up with me again!"


    After that, Su Jing got up and went out to go upstairs, and everyone naturally followed up.


    Come to the sixth floor again.


    Su Jing felt the breath of the medicine and went directly to Mr. Shu''s direction.


    Seeing Su Jing''s unhesitating appearance, Jadeite moved slightly again.

 Chapter 1004：

    When he came to Mr. Shu''s room, Su Jing pushed the door and went in directly.


    boom!


    This should be a suite.


    There is a table in the living room of the room, and Mr. Tree is sitting there and getting angry at a little assistant next to him.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Seeing Su Jing and others coming in, Mr. Shu shouted in displeasure.


    "Help you!" Su Jing smiled faintly.


    "Help me? Who are you? What does it have to do with me, do I need you to help me?" Mr. Tree said mockingly.


    "Are you sure, you don''t need it?" A small bottle suddenly appeared in Su Jing''s hand.


    "medicine!"


    Mr. Tree''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Before, he asked the assistant to get the medicine, but he didn''t get it. I didn''t expect this guy to have it!


    "Sell it to me!" Mr. Tree said eagerly.


    "Okay!" Su Jing said his card number with a smile, and then said to the little assistant: "Just call me at the price you bought before!"


    The little assistant hesitated, and Mr. Shu next to him roared impatiently.


    "Su Jing, what are you...what are you doing? In his situation, if he is taking medication, it may be dangerous!" Wang Xiaoya asked in a low voice.


    Su Jing smiled but said nothing. The little assistant was urged by Mr. Shu to transfer the money to Su Jing. Su Jing glanced at it, and it wasn''t expensive, but only 100,000! Su Jing handed the medicine to Mr. Shu. After Mr. Shu opened the medicine, the breath of the medicine spread instantly, and his face showed that kind of obsession.


    "I''ll help you dilute it!" The little assistant said helplessly.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer!" Mr. Shu shouted, looking up and drank the whole bottle of medicine.


    Pfft!


    Mr. Shu sat on the chair, and the whole person''s expression became blurred.


    "You are hurting him!" Jade said towards Su Jing.


    Chapter 0939 Calculate?


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally at Jade and looked at Mr. Shu.


    Mr. Shu has taken a lot of medicines before, and this time it is even more undiluted medicine, so this time it has been directly fused by the medicine, and it is still forcibly fused.


    At first, Mr. Shu''s expression seemed a little blurry, a little excited, as if he was taking drugs, but soon his body began to twitch, his facial features began to suffer, and his whole body began to permeate a special breath, a kind of A touch of light!


    "The medicine has already begun to forcibly merge." Wang Xiaoya said.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Su Jing turned his head towards Jade and said.


    Emerald froze for a moment: "What?"


    "Forcibly separate the medicine from him, you are a pharmacist, you should be able to do it, right?" Su Jing looked at Feicui and said with a smile, "I''ll let you take the big head, you''re not going to do nothing, right?"


    "You already figured it out!"


    Jade looked at Su Jing in surprise, she was a little curious before, why Su Jing was so determined to let Zhao Li and the others give her the big head!


    Su Jing shrugged.


    If Mr. Shu cooperated, it would be over by now, but it is not too late!


    Although Zhao Li can also strip out the medicine, he is definitely not as sure as Jade! What''s more, medicine is different from medicine. If Mr. Shu''s degree is light, it would be fine. Now that he is forcibly integrated, Zhao Li may not be sure!


    Jade took a deep breath and came to Mr. Tree''s side, wiggling her fingers slightly.


    The next moment, I saw that Jade''s body also lit up, and then Mr. Shu''s light floated out of his body as if being sucked out by Jade.


    The light is not dazzling, but it has a dreamy feeling.


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Jade, and seemed to see her friend Amber in a trance.


    Su Jing looked at Jade.


    It''s not bad that she is a pharmacist, the medicine produced by her body is much richer than that of Xiaoxue, and the quality is completely different!


    After a while, the light dissipated.


    Mr. Shu coughed violently and woke up.


    The little assistant hurried over to inquire about the situation. Although Mr. Shu looked a little weak, it should be fine. He shook his head slightly, and his eyes had recovered. This time, he should be able to see through the difficulty of life and death.


    "thank you all!"


    Mr. Shu said to Su Jing and others.


    Su Jing waved his hand. "Okay, it''s done!"


    Seeing that Mr. Shu and the assistant had something to say, everyone didn''t act as a light bulb here and left directly.


    When they came down, the manager of the hotel came to the fifth floor with a bag and waited for them.


    "nailed it!"


    Seeing the manager''s appearance, Zhao Li said directly.


    "Thank you, thank you so much, I don''t know who it is?" the manager asked.


    Feicui didn''t speak, but Zhao Li said, "It''s us!"


    "This is your reward, and it''s yours!" The manager saw no objection from the others, and directly shared the money.


    Not much, not much, just two hundred thousand.


    Su Jing and Jade also each got 20,000 yuan and a hotel VIP card, which is better than nothing.


    After the manager left, Jade couldn''t wait to ask Zhao Li for her share of the money.


    Forty or six points!


    In desperation, Li Zhao gave her penny to Jade!

 Chapter 1005：

    Su Jing gave the money to Xiaoqian next to him, but at this moment Jade came over.


    "Can I talk to you?"


    "Of course!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Come to my room!"


    Taking Jade to his room, Xiaoqian didn''t follow up, Wang Xiaoya didn''t follow even though she was curious, as for Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li, the rest of the money belonged!


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    In the room, Su Jing asked towards Jade.


    Jade looked at Su Jing. "Who are you? I can feel your strength is very strong, and you seem to have known many things! For example, you have long known that I am a pharmacist, right?"


    "right!"


    "You also know that Mr. Tree will be fused with medicine, and you even know that I will help him strip the medicine from his body, so... there is something wrong with the bottle of medicine you took out!"


    "you do this delibrately!"


    "I have a feeling that everything...you seem to be targeting me!"


    Jade stared straight at Su Jing. When she helped Mr. Shu peel off the medicine and absorbed the medicine from him, she hadn''t noticed anything unusual. But she is a pharmacist after all, and she is completely different from the medicine corpse, so she soon felt that the medicine she absorbed was a little different, and it seemed that some other things were mixed in it. Although Jade has not figured it out for the time being, and it may not be Su Jing''s intentional willingness, but inexplicably... Jade just feels that Su Jing is deliberately designing himself!


    Seeing Jade''s straight eyes, Su Jing smiled.


    "I did come here because I knew you would come! I knew you were a pharmacist for a long time, but it''s impossible to deliberately design it against you. I have no ill intentions towards you, I just want to be your friend! "Su Jing said with a smile: "If you solve the problem yourself, I won''t be able to use it even if I have any design, right? As for the bottle of medicine, hehe... There is indeed a problem, but I hope you can help me keep it a secret! In addition , you are a pharmacist, you can also try to see if you can crack it, this is also a good news for me!"


    "You''re like this, do you think I''ll make friends with you?" Jade hummed.


    Su Jing smiled: "Let''s exchange contact information, if there is any situation, you can contact each other! I also have a medicine corpse on hand, I am very interested in this aspect, not to mention medicine... This thing is also useful to me. !"


    Emerald seemed to refuse, but after hesitating for a moment, she finally agreed.


    She is still not sure what is in the medicine, so be careful!


    After exchanging contact information, Su Jing and Jade came out of the room, and Jade planned to leave.


    "Wait, Amber, no, Jade, let''s exchange contact information!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said.


    Emerald thought about it and agreed!


    After all, Wang Xiaoya knew Su Jing, so he might know some news.


    After exchanging contact information, Jade turned and left handsomely.


    "Officer Zhao, pay back the money!"


    After Jade left, Zhao Li just wanted to say to deal with the remaining ghosts, but Xia Dongqing spoke directly, almost not letting Zhao Li fail!


    Li Zhao said angrily, "You know money, money, money, money. What''s the matter with us? Isn''t your money my money, and my money is mine!"


    "Officer Zhao!"


    "Okay, alright, darling, go to work first!" Zhao Li pushed Xia Dongqing away like a child.


    "Okay, we''re leaving too, how about you?" Su Jing asked Wang Xiaoya.


    "Give me a trip!" Wang Xiaoya didn''t plan to go with you, Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing.


    After going downstairs and retreating from the room, Su Jing took Wang Xiaoya and Xiaoqian back. When they went down, Su Jing also saw Zhao Li taking Xiaowan and other ghosts and preparing to send them to the underworld!


    If nothing else, Xiaowan should soon become a ferryman!


    Chapter 0940 ask Su Wenxiu again


    After returning from Binhai, Wang Xiaoya found a place to get off first, and Su Jing sent Xiaoqian back to school.


    Xiaoqian looks very happy!


    Following Su Jing not only has divine power to absorb, it is much better than a man''s essence, which will help his own cultivation. Also, there is money to be taken!


    20,000 is just a small amount of money for Su Jing.


    But for Xiaoqian, it is a huge sum of money!


    After Xiaoqian left, Su Jing did not leave, but stopped at the school gate and took out the phone to call Su Wenxiu.


    Su Wenxiu and Jade are both the kind that are more difficult to deal with, and they are definitely not something that can be picked up with a hook! Jade will not talk about it for the time being, with this contact, it will be okay to take it slowly in the future. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot and take down Su Wenxiu now!


    "Hey, Xiuxiu, I''m Su Jing. Yes, I''m at the gate of your school. Let''s have a meal together."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the door!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone with a smile, and the appointment was successful!


    Of course, this does not mean that Su Wenxiu is that kind of casual woman, it can only be said that she may have a good impression of herself now, and she used some small skills just now. He did not ask Su Wenxiu if she was free, but told him directly. She is at the gate of the school herself, so unless the other party has nothing to do with you or really has something to do with you, the possibility of rejection is very small, after all, you are already here! In fact, it was precisely this little trick that made Su Wenxiu agree.


    If Su Jing didn''t say that he was at the school gate, and then called to invite Su Wenxiu to dinner, Su Wenxiu might have refused!


    Su Wenxiu did not ask Su Jingjiu to wait, and it was estimated that he would see Su Wenxiu in about ten minutes.


    Su Jing opened the door and got out of the car to greet him. Su Wenxiu saw Su Jing walking over.


    "Get in the car first!" Su Jing greeted, and the two got into the car.


    After getting in the car, Su Jing said to Su Wenxiu, "Is there anything in particular you want to eat?"


    Su Wenxiu shook his head. "No, I actually..."


    "Then I''ll call the shots!" Su Jing interrupted Su Wenxiu with a smile and started the car.


    Looking for a western restaurant with a good environment.


    There are not many people in the restaurant at this time, and the restaurant itself is relatively quiet, so it is very suitable for two people to eat.


    After being seated, Su Jing asked what Su Wenxiu meant and started ordering.


    Not particularly expensive, nor budget-conscious.


    Will not put pressure on Su Wenxiu!


    If it''s the kind of girl who worships money, it''s fine. If it''s an ordinary girl, if the other party spends a lot of money on each date, and it is far beyond her financial level, then it will cause pressure on the other party to some extent.


    There are different ways to deal with different girls!


    Casually chatting about some ordinary topics, let Su Wenxiu slowly adjust and get involved.


    Su Jing also ordered a bottle of red wine.

 Chapter 1006：

    Drinking wine, chatting, and melodious music playing in the restaurant, the atmosphere is particularly good!


    In this atmosphere, Su Wenxiu also seemed to open some hearts.


    "You... do you have time tomorrow?" Su Wenxiu asked Su Jing.


    "Yes, do you need me for anything?" Su Jing asked.


    Su Wenxiu nodded: "I may go to a place tomorrow, but this place may not be reluctant to go to, and it is not very convenient, so I think if you have time tomorrow, can you..."


    "What time is it?"


    Su Jing interrupted Su Wenxiu''s words.


    Su Wenxiu was stunned for a moment: "Noon!"


    "So, you call me tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up at school!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Actually, where I''m going..." Su Wenxiu wanted to explain, but Su Jing shook his head and said, "Needless to say, I''ll just go with you tomorrow!"


    "thanks!"


    Su Wenxiu was silent for a moment, then said gratefully.


    She is not stupid, she naturally knows what Su Jing means to her!


    But he was able to agree without even asking where he was going, which still made Su Wenxiu very happy and moved!


    Su Wenxiu felt a lot easier when the troublesome things were resolved.


    More than an hour later, Su Jing and Su Wenxiu left the restaurant.


    After driving around in the car, it was almost time before Su Jing sent Su Wenxiu back to school.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    After saying goodbye, watching Su Wenxiu''s back, Su Jingcai drove home.


    He probably knew where Su Wenxiu was going and what it was about!


    In the original book, there is such a thing.


    However, what Su Jing is curious about is that there are no ghosts around Su Wenxiu, this is a little different from the original!


    Back home, Su Jing went to bed early. Around 11 am the next day, Su Jing received a call from Su Wenxiu.


    "Okay, wait for me at school, I''ll pick you up after I''ve cleaned up!" Su Jing hung up the phone and simply cleaned up and drove out the door.


    school entrance.


    When Su Jing arrived here, he happened to see Su Wenxiu and Zian talking to someone, Lu Zhe?


    It seemed that Lu Zhe was apologizing, but Su Wenxiu obviously did not accept it.


    "Sorry, I really have something to do, so let''s do it first!" After Su Wenxiu finished speaking, she walked straight to Su Jing''s car.


    "Xiu Xiu!"


    Lu Zhe shouted, but Su Wenxiu had already got into the car!


    "Let''s go!" Su Wenxiu said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced at Lu Zhe who was depressed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and he started the car!


    Driving away from the school, Su Wenxiu seemed to have adjusted her mood, and then said an address!


    Exactly the place to go!


    "That was just now..."


    Su Jing raised his eyebrows knowingly.


    Su Wenxiu said: "Just a friend, he...he was chasing me before. I thought he was not bad at first, but now..." Shaking his head, Su Wenxiu said: "I don''t ask how nice he must be to me, But at least I should be able to be by my side when I need it!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jingjing nodded, and then didn''t ask any more questions.


    The place Su Wenxiu said is very remote and difficult to find, but it is also convenient to navigate to. It takes about an hour to drive, and it is almost 1 o''clock before I find the place!


    In a community, seven twists and eight turns.


    Very remote!


    "It''s here!"


    After getting out of the car, Su Wenxiu took a look and said.


    Chapter 0941 ghost marriage


    After Su Wenxiu finished speaking, she did not go in, but turned to look at Su Jing.


    "I think I should make it clear to you!" Su Wenxiu said.


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally: "Okay, let''s talk."


    "Actually, I was in love once before! His name is Fang Qi, we are childhood sweethearts. But then, he died in a car accident. A few days ago, her mother contacted me and wanted me to do me a favor. Help... help Fang Qi with a ghost marriage!" Su Wenxiu said while looking at Su Jing, wanting to know his reaction!


    After all, such a thing as ghost marriage is completely feudal superstition, and many people do not believe it.


    Also, you will feel terrified and uncomfortable!


    Looking at Su Jing, Su Wenxiu subconsciously added another sentence: "Although we have been together, we were still young at that time, didn''t..."


    It''s nothing, Su Wenxiu is embarrassed to go on, she doesn''t know why she wants to explain this to Su Jing.


    But Su Jing understands!


    They were nothing more than childhood sweethearts, but they came together naturally, but they didn''t do anything, they were still young.


    Su Jing smiled. "Well, I see!"


    Su Wenxiu looked at Su Jing and didn''t seem to be angry because of this, nor did it change because of the ghost marriage! This made Su Wenxiu heave a sigh of relief, a lot more relaxed. "I don''t think it''s ridiculous, do I?"


    "It''s okay, there are a lot of ridiculous things!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I''ve already contacted me, and I''m here to confirm today." Su Wenxiu said, then turned around and walked inside.


    This is an ordinary-looking store without even a brand. However, it is also normal. There are not many people who can do this kind of business!

 Chapter 1007：

    Pushing the door and entering, the environment inside is very dark, with incense cases, incense candles and the like, and the air is filled with the special scent of incense candles. An old woman came out of it, her expression and eyes looked a little dazed, and it felt uncomfortable! Su Wenxiu walked over and quickly started talking to the old lady.


    Obviously, this old woman should be the principal!


    "For a while, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Come in with me!"


    The old lady reminded, Su Wenxiu looked at Su Jing, Su Jing nodded and walked in.


    The room inside was even darker, barely seeing any sunlight, not even lights, just a few candles. The old woman asked Su Wenxiu and Su Jing to sit next to them, and then went to get a picture frame beside her. In such an atmosphere, it is easy for ordinary people to get nervous. Even if Su Wenxiu is leading the matter, at this time, Su Wenxiu is inevitably a little restrained, and subconsciously approaches Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled slightly, obviously Su Wenxiu was also afraid, otherwise she wouldn''t let herself accompany her. Su Jing slowly stretched out his hand below and held Su Wenxiu''s hand. Su Wenxiu turned her head and glanced, but did not break free.


    "Her name is Yanyan..."


    The old woman took the picture frame and spoke slowly.


    There was a portrait of a woman in the frame, and it looked pretty, but Su Jing didn''t pay attention to what the old woman said about her, after all Su Jing knew her identity.


    This one called Yanyan has a marriage contract with Lu Zhe, or Lu Zhe''s previous life!


    Lu Zhe''s previous life wrote a letter of appointment to Yanyan, telling the world that the marriage contract has been made! However, Lu Zhe took another woman after high school, but Yanyan hanged herself because of it, and she was still resentful.


    Su Wenxiu chatted with the old lady a few words, then got up and prepared to leave.


    Su Jing naturally followed, but he did not let go of Su Wenxiu''s hand.


    Farewell to the old woman, the two came out.


    Su Wenxiu let out a long breath and said, "It looks good, I want to tell my aunt."


    "Ok!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and let go of Su Wenxiu, Su Wenxiu took out the phone and went to the side to call.


    Obviously talking about Yanyan.


    Su Jing stood aside but was pondering that the ghost marriage in the original book was naturally unsuccessful, but instead caused a lot of trouble. The man, Fang Qi, likes Su Wenxiu. And the woman, Yanyan, cares about Lu Zhe! In the original work, Su Wenxiu was with Lu Zhe, so many things happened. Now, that Fang Qi didn''t appear, and Su Jing didn''t feel this Yanyan either.


    And now, Su Wenxiu is with him. Although it has not yet been determined, it can basically be said that it has nothing to do with Lu Zhe, and I don''t know how things will develop!


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxiu put away the phone and came over. "I told my aunt, and my aunt will come over to have a look."


    "Ok."


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Where are we going now?"


    Su Wenxiu said: "I''ll invite you to dinner, thank you for coming with me today!"


    "it is good!"


    This was the first time Su Wenxiu said that she wanted to invite herself to dinner, and Su Jing naturally would not refuse.


    After getting in the car, I asked Su Wenxiu to talk about a place. The two simply ate something, and it was already afternoon after dinner.


    "Going back to school? Or shopping around?" Su Jing asked.


    "Let''s go shopping!" Su Wenxiu said.


    "I remember that there seems to be a mall in front!"


    Parking the car in the parking lot of the mall, Su Jing and Su Wenxiu entered the mall.


    There are a lot of people in the mall and everything is complete.


    Shopping is not the point, the point is who to go shopping with, and I don''t know when, Su Jing''s hand has already held Su Wenxiu''s hand again, and the two are walking around the mall holding hands.


    Unconsciously, the two of them spent more than an hour strolling in the mall, but they didn''t buy anything.


    After coming out, I checked the time.


    Come on, it''s time for dinner again, we simply ate dinner together, and finally waited until it was dark before Su Jing sent Su Wenxiu back!


    "Then, I''m back!"


    Su Wenxiu looked at Su Jing and said.


    Su Jing smiled and opened his arms and hugged him. Su Wenxiu hesitated and didn''t move. She stretched out her hand and hugged Su Jing.


    "Go back and call me when you have time!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Wenxiu nodded, then turned to leave.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they both knew very well that their relationship had gone further!


    Driving home, Su Jing was in a very good mood.


    When we were hugging just now, Su Jing put a surveillance cell on Su Wenxiu''s body. If that Fang Qi really appeared by Su Wenxiu''s side, he would be able to feel it right away!


    Chapter 0942 Emerald''s Invitation


    In the next few days, Su Jing and Su Wenxiu met more frequently.


    Basically we have lunch or dinner together.


    Sometimes Su Wenxiu came to the cafe to find Su Jing, and sometimes Su Jing went to the school to find Su Wenxiu.


    The relationship between the two has gradually warmed up, holding hands, hugging, and although they haven''t kissed yet, the feeling of getting along is no different from that of a couple! And that Fang Qi''s did not appear. As for Lu Zhe, now there is no need for Su Jing to do anything to him deliberately. The last time I saw Su Wenxiu in his car, Lu Zhe was a little bit about giving up.


    "Hey, my aunt called me just now and said that the last ghost marriage didn''t seem to happen!"


    Coffee shop lounge.


    Su Jing sat on the bed with Su Wenxiu, Su Wenxiu sighed and said.


    "If you don''t make it, it won''t work, you have to pay attention to the freedom of love in a ghost marriage!" Su Jing laughed. "You''ve helped a lot!"


    "Well, that''s all I can do." Su Wenxiu nodded, but she was not obsessed with helping Fang Qi get married. "What are you doing for a while? You seem to be busy every day, with almost nothing to do?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What should I do?"


    "That''s right, your coffee shop''s business is so good!"


    "It''s you, you look very laid back, do you have any plans for the weekend?" Su Jing asked.

 Chapter 1008：

    Su Wenxiu said: "Originally I planned to go home, but... Forget it, we will have a holiday soon, and we will go back together after the holiday."


    "Go home? Where is your home?" Su Jing asked.


    "Northeast China!" Su Wenxiu smiled and said, "Have you been there?"


    "I haven''t been there!" Su Jing laughed. "If I''m free during the holidays, I''ll go back with you to see!"


    Su Wenxiu thought about it. "OK!"


    When the time was almost up, Su Jing went out to eat with Su Wenxiu, then took a walk for a while to take Su Wenxiu back to school. Following Su Jing, I went to the convenience store again. The decoration over there is progressing well. If you count the time, if you wait for the holiday, it seems that it has already been completed and opened for business! Su Jing walked around the convenience store, and then called Bai Ni. She has been with Su Wenxiu for the past few days, and the school has already spread the word, Bai Ni naturally knows!


    Called Bai Ni to open a room in the hotel, and nourished Bai Ni well.


    Feed this little girl.


    In the morning, the sun is shining.


    Bai Ni, the little girl, woke Su Jing from her sleep with a good morning bite.


    Su Jing smiled and stroked Bai Ni''s hair, but the phone suddenly rang at this moment. Just as Su Jing was about to get up, Bai Ni got up first and helped Su Jing pick up the phone and hand it over, then bent down again.


    "Emerald?"


    Seeing the number, Su Jing was really surprised.


    "Hey, beauty, why did you remember to call me?" Su Jing smiled and answered the channel. "Let me guess, have you figured out what''s in the medicine to show off to me, or have you come to me for help at all?"


    "neither!"


    "I have a business, are you interested?" Jade asked.


    "Business?"


    "That''s right, we will split the account between four and six, I will be six and you will be four! If you are not interested, I will find someone else!"


    "time and location!"


    "Two hours later, I''ll send the location to your phone soon!"


    After Jade finished speaking, she hung up the phone, as if she didn''t want to talk more.


    Su Jing smiled and put down the phone and dragged Bai Ni over!


    Two hours later, Su Jing came to the coffee shop.


    Pushed the door and went in, saw Jade, and walked over with a smile.


    "Come so early?"


    "Better than being late for someone!"


    Su Jing shrugged and sat down, beckoned in the direction of the counter, and said, "No way, some things can''t be left halfway!"


    Bai Ni''s super-level combat effectiveness caused Su Jing to have to delay some time!


    Zhao Ziyu came over with the coffee and put it down, and Jade said in surprise, "Do you come here often? Even the clerk knows what you like to drink?"


    "How did you think of meeting here?" Su Jing asked while drinking coffee.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that this coffee shop is very famous and the name is very special. I like it very much, so I''ll take a look. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the owner of this coffee shop. I heard that he is very handsome!" Jade said casually.


    "You don''t have to regret it." Su Jing smiled. "The owner of this store, you have already met."


    Jade looked up at Su Jing. "Don''t tell me it''s you!"


    "That''s right, but unfortunately there is no prize!" Su Jing said.


    "..."


    Jade was speechless for a while!


    "Tell me, what kind of business!" Su Jing asked.


    Feicui calmed down and said, "It''s a business of exorcising ghosts. A client said that his house was haunted, and he hoped that he could come to investigate and exorcise the ghosts!"


    "What about the reward?" Su Jing asked.


    "I haven''t talked about it yet, but customers will come over in a while!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    "What on earth did you put in the medicine?" Fei Cui couldn''t help but ask.


    After she went back, she analyzed it for a long time, but she couldn''t analyze it. She could only feel that something was wrong. This power seemed to be lurking in her body and didn''t move.


    "Slowly study it!"


    The door of the coffee shop was slowly pushed open, and a little boy came in with a doll and a schoolbag on his back. Looking around, he went straight to Su Jing and Jade.


    "Excuse me, are you Jade?" the little boy asked.


    Jade nodded with a smile: "Yes, little brother, what''s the matter?"


    The little boy sat down beside him. "The mission of exorcism!"


    Jade was stunned for a moment, and looked at the door subconsciously. "What about your elders?"


    "I came by myself, and I entrusted you!" the little boy said.


    Jade raised a bad premonition. "Little brother, are you serious?"


    "Seriously!" The little boy put the doll on the table. "This is my most important and precious thing. It can be used as a reward. My home...is really haunted."


    Look at that doll.


    Emerald''s face was ugly.


    When she looked at Su Jing and saw Su Jingzheng gloating over her misfortune, her face became even more ugly.


    Jade wanted to refuse, after all, what kind of reward is this doll? But seeing the expectant look in the little boy''s eyes, he couldn''t say the words of rejection again!


    Chapter 0943 Mother, stepmother.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing the back of the little boy leaving at the door, Jade let out a long sigh!


    In the end, she couldn''t bear it anymore and agreed to the little boy''s request!

 Chapter 1009：

    Although it is very likely that there are no ghosts, it doesn''t take long to walk around. If there are ghosts, even if the little boy doesn''t pay, it''s impossible for Jade to just stand by! It''s just... This matter is too oolong, and You Qi also called Su Jing, which makes Jade really a little embarrassed. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have asked Su Jing first!


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you tonight!"


    Although this matter seems a bit oolong, Su Jing knows that the actual inside story is not an oolong.


    Just as Jade hesitated to speak, she saw a girl standing in the aisle looking over here with a complicated expression, as if...


    "Hey, is the one at the back looking for you?" Jade said.


    Su Jing said: "Yes!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and walked over.


    Su Wenxiu!


    When Su Wenxiu came, Su Jing felt the feedback from the surveillance cells.


    "Class is over?" Su Jing asked Su Wenxiu with a smile.


    Su Wenxiu nodded and said nothing, and glanced at Jade.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Her name is Feicui, and she came to do business with me."


    "Really?" Su Wenxiu asked.


    Su Jing nodded and said: "Of course it''s true. You must know all about me, but maybe you don''t know me very well. I won''t lie to you or make any excuses about this kind of thing. No, no! So she really isn''t now, she just came to me to do business!"


    "Last time I went to deal with the ghost marriage with you, I have been with you, and there are even more absurd things! So now it''s my turn to ask you, do you believe there are ghosts in this world, and some have special abilities People!" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Su Wenxiu looked at him in surprise, and vaguely guessed something.


    "Yes, she has such a special ability, and so do I!"


    "She asked me to cooperate with me to take over a business and go to a client''s house to exorcise ghosts." Su Jingdao... "Now you know, I don''t have nothing to do, but what I do is rather mysterious!"


    Su Jing looked at Su Wenxiu and was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Well, go with me at night!"


    "Ah? But... this... won''t this affect you?" Su Wenxiu asked weakly.


    "Won''t!"


    "As long as you''re not afraid!"


    Su Wenxiu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you a call tonight?"


    "OK!"


    Su Wenxiu nodded dazedly and agreed, then left the coffee shop.


    "Are you going to take her with you?"


    When Su Jing came back, Jade couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Okay, whatever you want, call me!" Jade didn''t say much, got up and prepared to leave.


    "I didn''t pay the bill, is this intentional?"


    Watching Jade leave, Su Jing pouted and muttered.


    eight pm!


    Su Jing picked up Su Wenxiu first, and then went to see Amber.


    After picking up Amber, I went to the client''s house.


    That''s the address given by the little boy!


    A villa area, it seems that the conditions of this little boy''s house should be good!


    Get out of the car and come to the door of the villa.


    As soon as Su Jing looked up, he saw the talisman on the door of the villa! Looking around along it, Su Jing found that there are many talismans posted here, more than one!


    "It looks like it''s really haunted!" Jade naturally saw the talisman, and said in a low voice.


    With so many talismans posted on the villa, it must not be a little boy fooling around! Nine times out of ten, it''s really haunted!


    "This talisman is very interesting!"


    Su Jing smiled, although he is not a master of spells, after all Ma Xiaoling and Mao You may be better at this, and even Yue Qiluo knows more than himself. But he can also see that this is not an ordinary talisman to exorcise ghosts and ward off evil spirits. It contains a very weak and very special power!


    Look away from these talismans and look inside the villa.


    Reiatsu!


    The special Reiatsu is not a ghost, nor is it a zombie, or a vampire. It is similar to a demon, but it is different!


    Very evil!


    "Follow me for a while!" Su Jing said towards Su Wenxiu.


    Su Wenxiu nodded obediently, Jade thoughtful.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Jade knocked on the door, and it didn''t take long for the door to open, and a woman who looked weak opened the door.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "We were invited by Zong Fan." Jade said.


    Zong Fan is that little boy''s name!


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and Zong Fan suddenly ran out from behind.


    "You are here, come in."


    "Ali, they were invited by me!"


    Zong Fan said to the woman.


    The woman named Ali seemed a little embarrassed and invited them in.


    Zong Fan didn''t call her mother or aunt, but directly called A Li, so what is their relationship? Both Jade and Su Wenxiu were a little curious, but Su Jingdao knew it!

 Chapter 1010：

    After entering, Ali helped them pour water and introduced his identity!


    She is Zong Fan''s stepmother!


    Zong Fan''s father was on a business trip and didn''t come back for a long time, so Ali usually takes care of Zong Fan. It seems that Ali treats Zong Fan very well, and Zong Fan doesn''t hate this stepmother!


    "Tell me about the specific situation." Jade said.


    Ali spoke slowly.


    It turned out that a female ghost often appeared outside during this time. This female ghost was Zong Fan''s biological mother, and she even wanted to harm Zong Fan! Therefore, she invited a lot of talismans to stick outside, and she was indeed able to keep the female ghost outside, but... the female ghost refused to leave, and only left after dawn every day!


    "Although I''m not Zongfan''s biological mother, but I treat him like my own son, I won''t let that woman harm Zongfan!" Ali said, hugging Zongfan. "If you can really do it, I will give you how much money you should give, as long as you don''t put Zong Fan in danger!"


    "We will try our best!" Jade said.


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally!


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Usually only the two of them live in Noda''s villa, so it seems to be a lot more empty and quiet. Su Jing, Jade, and Su Wenxiu are chatting and waiting in the living room!


    Chapter 0944 Heli Emperor Mother


    It is said that three people are chatting, but in fact most of them are Su Jing and Su Wenxiu chatting!


    Don''t look at Su Wenxiu''s proposal for a ghost marriage before, she just prefers to believe in things like ghosts, not to mention her aunt''s request, she is not good not to help! But that doesn''t mean she really believes, that kind of firm belief! The reason why she is willing to come is on the one hand because of her psychological curiosity, and on the other hand because Su Jing accompanied her to the ghost marriage last time, so she felt that she had to accompany Su Jing to face the same situation! I was embarrassed to say more before, but now Su Wenxiu has asked a lot while it''s all right! Some simple knowledge, Su Jing also gave Su Wenxiu some popular science!


    Seeing the appearance of Su Jing and Su Wenxiu, Jade couldn''t help but said faintly: "You are really amazing, change one at a time? The last time you were with a banshee, this time it''s a human? !"


    Demon?


    Su Wenxiu looked at Su Jing blankly, Su Jing glanced at Emerald and said, "It''s okay to be a human being or a demon, but a human being... I don''t have such a strong taste..."


    "Then who knows!" Jade said.


    Su Jing frowned slightly. "coming."


    "What''s coming?" Jade asked subconsciously, then immediately turned around to look in the direction of the door.


    A Reiatsu appeared outside the villa!


    Jade said: "What should I do?"


    "Cold salad." Su Jing said lightly. "The talisman outside should be able to block this female ghost. If you are willing to go out and subdue demons, you can go!"


    Jade frowned and said, "I''m going? It''s okay, but the problem is... this doesn''t seem to be your style?"


    "Do you know my style very well?" Su Jing asked back.


    Jade snorted, but still didn''t go out!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Since you don''t plan to do anything, then help take care of Su Wenxiu, and I''ll chat with that guy named Ali!"


    "What are you talking about with her?" Jade asked subconsciously, but Su Jing didn''t say anything, but went straight to look for Ali.


    I went up the stairs and came to the door of a room.


    The door was not closed, and Ali was coaxing Zong Fan to sleep. Seeing Su Jing coming up, Ali showed a worried expression. When Zong Fan seemed to be asleep, Ali got up and came out softly and closed the door.


    "She is coming?"


    Ali asked worriedly.


    Su Singing nodded.


    "Then you... are you sure? She is looking for opportunities every day to harm Zongfan and take Zongfan away. I really don''t know what to do." Ali said worriedly.


    Su Jing looked at Ali with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You know what to do!"


    Ali froze for a moment and said, "What, what do you mean?"


    boom!


    Zong Fan''s room suddenly sounded.


    "Zong Fan!"


    Ali''s face changed greatly, and panicked and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    The next moment, Zong Fan was caught on the bed by a teddy bear. This teddy bear is Zong Fan''s favorite toy!


    "Zong Fan!"


    Ali shouted and hurriedly rushed over, waving his hand and hitting the teddy bear.


    boom!


    A Reiatsu floated out of the teddy bear and turned into a female ghost!


    Ding Ding Deng!


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and Jade and Su Wenxiu hurried up.


    "No, I couldn''t help but open the door just now, but..." Jade was stunned before she could finish her words.


    She has already seen that female ghost!


    Not only did she see it, but Su Wenxiu, who followed up, also saw it.


    The ghost appeared.


    "Mother!"


    When Zong Fan saw his mother, he was so excited that he was about to rush over, but A Li next to him had already hugged Zong Fan.


    "Don''t go there!"


    "Mom, mom, let me go, I want mom!" The child was naturally very excited when he saw his mother suddenly, and wanted to go there regardless.


    This makes Ali look very sad!


    I treat you so well, I treat you with all my heart, but you are so...


    "let me do it!"


    Emerald shouted and planned to do it, but Su Jing turned to block her.


    "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1011：

    Emerald shouted.


    "What''s the hurry, things haven''t been figured out yet!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "What''s still not clear, she turned into a ghost and wants to take Zongfan away!" Jade said.


    The two were arguing, but the female ghost didn''t move, but Ali suddenly hugged Zong Fan, turned and ran away from the room.


    Su Jing watched Ah Li take Zong Fan away but did not rush to catch up, but turned to look at the female ghost!


    "Ali treats her very well, what are you worried about? Even if she is not a human being, her dedication to Zongfan is not fake, and she is merciful to you, but she just put a talisman on it so that you don''t make trouble. Mother, I appreciate your idea of ??knowing that there is danger but desperate for the sake of the child. Maternal love is great. However, you are too persistent. You may have been following him and taking care of him, and he will have his own life sooner or later! If you don''t make trouble, maybe Zong Fan is not in danger. But now... he is in danger!" Su Jing said slowly towards the female ghost.


    "what are you saying?"


    Emerald sounds a little confused!


    The female ghost raised her head and said, "She is very dangerous, I can''t let my son follow her."


    "What''s the use? You know what she is, and you know that you can''t beat her. And your appearance just now angered her! Although her thoughts are also very paranoid, it has something to do with you! Give it up! , I will help you die first, as for Zong Fan, I will rescue you, I can assure you that she will not be here again, and pester Zong Fan!"


    "you promise?"


    "Guarantee!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, Zanpakut¨­ suddenly appeared, and the next moment... the light of Soul Burial lit up!


    The dazzling light shocked both Jade and Su Wenxiu when they saw it for the first time.


    After a while, the light disappeared, and the female ghost disappeared!


    "What the **** is going on?" Jade couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Next time, I have to figure out the situation first! That Ali is the real ruthless character!" Su Jing said while sensing Ali''s position.


    She took Zong Fan away not to keep him away from danger!


    "Ali? No, no?"


    "Have you heard of Emperor Heli?" Su Jing asked.


    "Emperor Heli?" Jade said, "You mean the goddess of devils, one of the twenty gods?"


    Chapter 0945 Six thousand degrees!


    "Yes, it is the goddess of devils."


    "The Goddess of Devils and Sons, the Sanskrit transliteration is Emperor Heli, one of the twenty heavenly protectors, also known as the mother of joy or the mother of love!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, looking at Su Wenxiu and Fei Cui, he seemed a little dazed, and explained: "It is said that a Buddha was born in the ancient city of Wangshe, and a celebration party was held. On the way to the meeting, the five hundred sons met a pregnant woman, and the woman accompanied her, but unexpectedly halfway. She had a miscarriage, and all 500 people left her. The woman swore a poisonous oath that she would be reborn in Wangshe City in the next life and eat all the children in the city. Later, she fulfilled the oath and gave birth to 500 children after being reborn in Wangshe City. Sakyamuni heard about this, so she hid one of her children while she was out. After the ghost mother came back, she couldn''t find anything, and finally she asked for help! Sakyamuni persuaded her to compare her heart to her heart, and she persuaded her and made her have an epiphany. Qianfei, become one of the Dharma-protecting heavens!"


    "This... does this sound like evil?" Su Wenxiu said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Some gods and Buddhas are not necessarily kind before they become gods and Buddhas. However, after becoming one of the protectors of the gods, the goddess of ghosts and goddesses received a lot of worship in the folk, and many people regarded her as a gift. Zi Niangniang, many Buddhist temples have her statue, usually in the form of a middle-aged woman, surrounded by a group of children, stroking or holding a child!"


    ¡°Very popular in many places!¡±


    "But when you said that Zongfan was in danger, did you mean this devil and mother goddess? Isn''t she a god? Then why is it disadvantageous to Zongfan?" Jade asked.


    "Her character is a bit extreme. She likes children and will give her wholeheartedly, but if her efforts are not rewarded, she will naturally get angry and kill the child!" Su Jing said, "I found her, let''s go! "


    Saying that, Su Jing suddenly went over and grabbed Su Wenxiu''s waist, and jumped out of the window the next moment.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxiu subconsciously shouted and hugged Su Jing''s neck, and immediately felt that Su Jing was walking in the air!


    "Wait for me!"


    Jade''s voice came from behind, Jade is not as capable as Su Jing, who can directly walk in the air.


    "jump down!"


    Su Jing shouted, and directly used the spirit to condense a path to the window.


    Jade was stunned for a while, then jumped down tentatively.


    Like walking on the ground!


    This surprised Jade, but also heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly followed this spiritual path to catch up.


    pat, pat!


    Under the light of the moon, the sound of running footsteps came from Lingzi Road.


    In about five or six minutes, Su Jing jumped down with Su Wenxiu in his arms, and Lingzi Road also slowly bent from mid-air, allowing Jade to jump down.


    "This is... a bone?"


    As soon as it landed, Jade saw many bones on the ground.


    This, shouldn''t these be all the bones of the children killed by the goddess of devils?


    "go!"


    Su Jing didn''t explain, just walked forward.


    Ahead, is a very empty factory.


    As soon as the three of them entered, they saw Ali.


    Ali sat on the ground and hugged Zong Fan who had passed out!


    Hearing the voice, Ali looked up.


    "why!"


    "Why is it that I am so good to him, but he always has his mother in his heart. Am I not his mother? Since he has failed my love for him, there is no need for him to live! You guys Don''t meddle in your own business!" Ali shouted fiercely.


    "Let Zong Fan go!"


    Emerald shouted loudly, and the light of the medicine in her hand floated directly towards Ali.


    "Hmph, over your own strength!"


    Ali snorted coldly, and an invisible force was instantly aroused.


    bang.


    The power of the jadeite medicine was instantly shattered, and the next moment, a protective shield appeared beside Ali! Emerald shot again unwillingly, the power of the medicine hit the protective cover, and the sound of bang bang bang sounded one after another!

 Chapter 1012：

    The protective cover did not even shake.


    Emerald''s attack had no effect at all!


    "This..." Jade was dumbfounded and looked at Su Jing subconsciously.


    She can''t, but there is Su Jing.


    She still remembers the power Su Jing showed!


    "Very good enchantment!"


    As for the protective shield, the enchantment is also used by Su Jing frequently. Ari, that is, the goddess of devils, has some ways of enchantment, and its defensive power is no less than the standard enchantment that he released.


    It''s just not strengthening it, not the enchantment released by divine power!


    "You guys who are over your head, hum! You''d better get out of here while I don''t want to kill you now, otherwise I don''t mind letting you stay and become one of the bones here!" Ali shouted sharply.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Although I know that this barrier is not the strongest trick and performance for you, your attitude is too arrogant! Also, I sent the female ghost away, promise. It will let you leave Zongfan and ensure Zongfan''s safety! So, why don''t we talk?"


    "Let''s talk? You deserve it too!"


    "Whether it''s worthy, you''ll know in a while!"


    Su Jingdao wasn''t angry either. After all, this devil and mother goddess is really powerful. In the original book, Zhao Li and the others had no choice but to get Ari, and even got played by Ari!


    pat.


    Su Jing walked towards Ali, and at the same time, a crutch appeared in his hand.


    Step by step.


    When he was only a few steps away from the barrier, Su Jing stopped abruptly, slowly raised his crutches, and shot abruptly.


    "The blade is like fire!"


    The Zanpakut¨­ was pulled out from the crutches, Su Jing looked at Ari and waved the Zanpakut¨­ gently.


    "Burn the city on fire."


    boom!


    The enchantment burned instantly, as if it was surrounded by flames.


    The surrounding temperature became hot in an instant, making people sweat profusely.


    Click!


    Click!


    The barrier surrounded by flames began to crack.


    Ali was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su Jing in shock. "you¡­¡­"


    "You''d better stay still, if you try to destroy it from the inside, you''ll be attacked by 6,000-degree flames."


    "Six thousand degrees, the temperature of the surface of the sun, even if you are a god, it will still burn to ashes!"


    "Now, do you want to chat with me?"


    "Now, am I worth talking to you?"


    Su Jing said one sentence after another, and Ali was speechless when he asked!


    Chapter 0946 Ari


    The clicking sound gradually sounded, followed by a bang.


    Ali''s barrier was directly shattered by the scorching flames, and at that moment, the feeling of scorching burning instantly spread.


    Six thousand degrees.


    The temperature of the sun''s surface.


    Although it''s just the temperature, not a direct attack, it also makes Ali feel how hot the temperature is!


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, a powerful spiritual pressure suddenly erupted from Ali''s body. The next moment, her appearance changed. Her skin was as ink as ink, with the corners of her eyes, her lips were as if smeared with gold powder, and the clothes on her body It also changed suddenly, and the whole person suddenly floated into the air. And in the air, there seems to be a huge eye!


    The golden light is scattered!


    "This is..." This change made both Jade and Su Wenxiu stunned.


    The next moment, I felt that the golden light suddenly became dazzling, and I couldn''t help but close my eyes!


    At that moment, Su Jing felt that there was a suction force that was sucking his Primordial Spirit, was it a mental attack? Su Jing has always been on guard against Ali''s hand. Ali has a special ability to attack mentally. He can enter other people''s minds, construct a world of brain holes, and at the same time pull the people around him into it. In the original book, Zhao Li and the others fell into Jade''s brain hole, uh...a very basic brain hole!


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and released his divine power instantly, first blocking his own primordial spirit, and the next moment his divine power filled him, including Su Wenxiu and Jadeite.


    boom!


    Ali in the air groaned in pain and fell straight down from the air.


    The Zanpakut¨­ retracted the flames, lest Ari would be burned to ashes by the flames after falling to the ground. If he really wanted to kill her, Su Jing didn''t need to be so troublesome!


    boom!


    Ali landed heavily on the ground, grunted a few times, struggling to get up but didn''t get up.


    The mental attack failed and was counter-injured.


    It seems that the injury is not light!


    With the protection of Su Jing''s divine power, Jade and Su Wenxiu came to their senses, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    They felt a little dazed just now, but when they woke up, they found that Ali seemed to be injured.


    What happened during this period, but I don''t know!


    When Su Jing walked in front of Ari, the Zanpakut¨­ had turned into a crutch again, and the tip of the crutch slightly hooked Ari''s chin, causing her to lift her head up.


    "Now, can we talk?"


    Ali didn''t speak, just looked at Su Jing resentfully.


    "It''s hard for me to act like you. I don''t want to kill you! But I hope you can be a little bit more sensible." Su Jing frowned, and the crutches suddenly exuded warmth, which instantly made Ali feel hot. A scorching heat that seems to be able to burn itself out.


    "What do you want!" Ali said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1013：

    "Let Zong Fan go, then leave him and follow me!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Follow you?"


    "That''s right! Your ability is very strong, and you are a **** after all. Although you are an evil god, follow me and do things for me in the future." Su Jing said.


    "Why?" Ali asked.


    "I can easily kill you now, with me... it''s the Prince of Mount Tai!" Su Jing said.


    Ali''s expression froze for a moment.


    Lord Taishan?


    "You are just Emperor Heli, even if you are one of the twenty heavens, but compared to the Tathagata... it''s nothing more than that. Do you know... why is there no Tathagata in this world now?" Su Jing smiled faintly. asked.


    But Ari couldn''t help shivering.


    Why?


    Listening to this tone, how can you not know why?


    "I promise!" Ali trembled.


    "clever!"


    Su Jing put away the Zanpakut¨­ with a smile, and said with a smile, "Take Zong Fan back and give you three days to settle the follow-up matters. Come to the Shinigami Coffee Shop to find me in three days."


    Ali nodded.


    Su Jing turned towards Jade and said to Su Wenxiu, "Okay, it''s settled, we can go!"


    "It turns out that you are the Prince of Mount Tai!"


    "I thought Lord Taishan was already dead!"


    Jade looked at Su Jing and said with a complicated expression.


    Su Jing shrugged and didn''t explain much. After coming out of the abandoned factory, Jade said, "You can rest assured that she will do as you say?"


    "If you''re worried, I''ll trouble you to keep an eye on it for the time being. Anyway, you brought this up!" Su Jing laughed.


    "But why, I think you already knew that?"


    "It''s the same as last time...!"


    "I''m the Prince of Mount Tai!" Su Jing laughed, then took Su Wenxiu into the car!


    Jade hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t really feel relieved, and decided to stay and watch Ali''s situation!


    Seeing that Jade wanted to stay, Su Jing drove away with Su Wenxiu...


    Half an hour later, the car stopped, and Su Jing said towards Su Wenxiu, "Okay, get out of the car!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Wenxiu responded and got out of the car.


    "This is not my school?" After getting off the bus, Su Wenxiu realized that this was not the entrance of the school at all, but the entrance of a hotel.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "Don''t look at what time it is now, the school has been closed for a long time. The environment in this place is not bad, let''s deal with it for one night first! What''s more, you should have a lot of questions now, right? "


    Su Wenxiu nodded.


    Entering the hotel and opening a room, the two took the elevator to the room.


    After entering, taking a casual look at the environment, Su Jing said towards Su Wenxiu, "Do you need anything?"


    "No." Su Wenxiu shook her head, looking a little restrained.


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her over and sit beside him. "Looking at you like this, you probably won''t rest for a while, so if you have any questions, just ask!"


    "You... are you really the Prince of Mount Tai?"


    "The legendary ruler of Mount Tai who is in charge of life and death?"


    "Yes!"


    "So, you are a god?" Su Wenxiu asked again.


    Su Jing thought for a while and nodded: "Yes to a certain extent, so you believe it now, there are still a lot of ridiculous things in this world!"


    "It''s really a bit... surprising!" Su Wenxiu said.


    "So there are ghosts, demons, and gods in this world! It''s really hard to imagine that there is another world under this world! A world that mortals can''t touch and believe!" Su Wenxiu exclaimed. "Then about the last ghost marriage, you...you didn''t laugh at me, did you?"


    "of course not!"


    "Then, is it really possible for a ghost marriage to succeed?" Su Wenxiu asked.


    "Of course! It''s just not that easy, so most of the so-called ghost marriages are actually fake, just for the living! Last time I went, I didn''t see any ghosts at all. Who deserves it? If the other party is really interested, at least they have to show up to understand and listen to what the other party is doing!" Su Jing laughed.


    Chapter 0947


    "Too!"


    Su Wenxiu nodded. She felt that she wanted to ask a lot now, but for a while she didn''t know where to start. Su Jingdao was very used to this situation, so she took the initiative to talk to Su Wenxiu about some things. speak up.


    Su Wenxiu listened carefully, occasionally asked a few questions, and the atmosphere gradually became more natural.


    Unconsciously, Su Jing and Su Wenxiu have changed from sitting to lying down, Su Jing''s hand has also been hooked on Su Wenxiu''s shoulder, and Su Wenxiu is also leaning on Su Jing''s arms unknowingly. middle!


    "Then, can anyone become a **** of death?"


    Just now when I talked about the death **** of hell, Su Wenxiu asked curiously. But after waiting for a while, but did not hear a response, Su Wenxiu raised her head to look at Su Jing suspiciously, but saw Su Jing looking straight at herself. That kind of eyes made Su Wenxiu stunned. From his perspective, because of the angle, it looks special... eye-catching! Su Wenxiu''s face turned red, and then suddenly became cramped.


    Suddenly I remembered where this place is and what kind of environment it is.


    In the big night, a man and a widow were in a room, lying on a bed, and lying together!


    The most important thing is Su Jing''s eyes.


    Su Wenxiu couldn''t help but feel nervous and panic.


    It''s near, it''s near!


    Su Wenxiu saw Su Jing''s face getting closer and closer to her, bang bang bang! She seemed to be able to hear the beating of her own heart, so fast and so strong. Should you run away, or? Before Su Wenxiu could think about it, she felt the heat wave of breathing coming towards her face. The next moment... Su Wenxiu felt numb all over her body, and opened her mouth intentionally.


    The dry wood touches the fire.

 Chapter 1014：

    unstoppable.


    Su Jingyong kissed Su Wenxiu. Although Su Wenxiu was calm at first, she quickly became immersed in it as she had never experienced such a feeling.


    It''s a matter of course!


    After getting along with each other before, my good feelings, and this evening''s shocking experience for Su Wenxiu, all of this finally developed like a matter of course.


    The Su Wenxiu in front of him gradually merged with the Xiaoxue in his memory, making Su Jing immersed in it.


    This night was not peaceful!


    The sky is bright.


    The slightly rising sunlight came in through the gap in the bed curtain. Su Jing opened his eyes in a daze. The first thing that caught his eye was a snow-white arm. Looking down the arm, he saw Su Wenxiu''s sleeping man. Face.


    beautiful!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and scenes from last night could not help but emerge in his mind.


    "uh-huh!"


    With a light hum, Su Wenxiu seemed to wake up.


    Looking up and looking at each other, Su Wenxiu smiled shyly. "you''re awake."


    "Well, you can sleep again, don''t worry!" Su Jing laughed.


    Su Wenxiu nodded. Although she was awake, she was still very sleepy. Lying in Su Jing''s arms, Su Wenxiu felt a sense of security she had never felt before, and she fell asleep again after a while, and fell asleep again.


    Su Wenxiu didn''t wake up again until about ten o''clock in the morning.


    Although it was still awkward, the relationship was different from before.


    After taking a shower and cleaning up, Su Jing and Su Wenxiu checked out and left, found a place to have lunch, and then sent Su Wenxiu back to school.


    "Call me if you miss me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Su Wenxiu nodded, and after kissing goodbye, Su Wenxiu turned around and left.


    After seeing off Su Wenxiu, Su Jing returned to the coffee shop in a good mood.


    Not in the store or going home, Ren Na naturally guessed where Su Jing went that night, but now Ren Na is used to it!


    After helping Su Jing pour a cup of coffee, Ren Na went to do her own business.


    Su Jing drank coffee and sorted out her thoughts. Su Wenxiu''s side was considered a successful strategy, and Ari''s side probably didn''t have a big problem. She shouldn''t have the guts to take the opportunity to escape. As for jadeite, take your time. On the other side of the underworld, Xiaowan should be stable as a ferryman, but I don''t know what happened to Zhou Xiaohui. Speaking of which, what happened to Zhou Xiaohui was before this, so he should have died long ago, but I don''t know if Murong stepped in, can Zhou Xiaohui escape from the underworld to take revenge, and finally become a ferryman!


    There is also the supermarket. The situation is basically stable now, just waiting for the decoration to be completed. This is also an opportunity to expand the small hell. Su Jing asked about Quan Dexi''s situation by the way. At present, Quan Dexi has achieved good results, and when the convenience store opens, Quan Dexi can come over.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The ringing of the phone suddenly interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts, took out the phone, glanced at it, and connected. "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?"


    "Remember the demon named Huanji I told you last time?" Xiaoqian asked.


    Su Jing was stunned and nodded: "Remember, you said you knew each other before, and then you were hunted by the SWAT team. Is that the name of the SWAT team? It sounds very ordinary, not special at all, it is designed to deal with monsters and monsters. organization!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Qian said. "After I told you last time, I contacted Huan Ji again. I finally contacted her, but her condition was not very good!"


    "I think..." Xiaoqian hesitated.


    After she knew about Huan Ji''s situation, she wondered whether to ask Su Jing for help. After all, the SWAT team was not polite in dealing with monsters. But Su Jing is different. Su Jing gives the demon a chance, and his divine power can also relieve the demon from the worries of danger and harm, and even enhance his strength! It''s just that Xiao Qian is not sure if Su Jing is interested in this Huan Ji, and Huan Ji is still being hunted by the SWAT team, which will cause trouble.


    "You want me to help?" Su Jing understood what Xiaoqian meant, and said, "I can help, but first of all, two things must be confirmed!"


    "One, this Huan Ji should be a woman according to her name. What is her strength and character? Two, if she wants me to help save her, then she must submit to me and do things for me!"


    "She''s a woman, and she''s beautiful, even more beautiful than me. She has a good character, and she''s definitely not the kind of demon who kills innocent people. If you can save her, she will definitely do things for you. If no one If you help her, she may have to take refuge in another organization!" Xiao Qian said hurriedly.


    Chapter 0948 Monster City


    Su Jing responded and said, "Do you know where she is?"


    "knowledge!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay, I''ll go there right away!" Xiaoqian said quickly and hung up the phone!


    "Huan Ji..." Su Jing put down the phone and whispered the name softly.


    At first when Xiaoqian said it, Su Jing didn''t care too much, but now Su Jing feels that the name seems familiar, as if she heard it somewhere! Obviously, this cannot be heard in this world. If it is in this world, I must have an impression. If this is the case, it is very likely that it was before I crossed. That is to say, this may also be A character in a movie or TV show.


    Xiaoqian is a demon, even if Xiaoqian''s words are discounted a little bit, she said that she is more beautiful than her, that should have some credibility.


    Pretty, Magic Ji, a movie or TV show.


    Su Jing thought about it for a long time and couldn''t think of anything for a while.


    About half an hour later, Xiaoqian pushed the door in.


    She should be very anxious to see her flamboyant appearance!


    "Is it far?" Su Jing asked directly.


    "It''s not far. If you drive, you can get there in about an hour. I already told her that it should be no problem in an hour!" Xiaoqian said.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Su Jing now also wants to see who this Phantom Ji is, so that he can make an impression on himself! Moreover, Su Jing is also very interested in the monster thing. After all, there are too few vampires, zombies, etc., and there are even fewer ghosts here. If you want to upgrade quickly, monsters... may be a good choice!


    boom!


    The roar of the car sounded, attracting a lot of attention.


    After all, the sound of a sports car is too obvious!


    An hour''s journey is neither too long nor too short! With a focus on driving, it passed almost quickly.


    "It''s right in front, in that water factory! Magic Ji is inside!"


    Xiaoqian pointed to a yard about 200 meters ahead.


    This kind of water plant is specially used to boil hot water and then supply hot water to the bathtub, so there are basically no houses around here, and the location is relatively remote near the suburbs. This water plant should have been abandoned for a while. Su Jinghuan slowed down the speed of the car and sensed the spiritual pressure inside!


    The strength of spiritual pressure is similar to that of Xiaoqian!

 Chapter 1015：

    It must be Phantom!


    "Squeak!"


    The car stopped, Su Jing looked at the quiet surroundings: "It seems that the SWAT team came faster than us!"


    "The SWAT team is here?" Xiaoqian looked outside in surprise. It was very quiet outside, and no one could even be seen, and she didn''t feel any breath.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "There are a lot of them, and they are all hidden in the dark. It seems that this is to help the point? I deliberately did not go to catch Huan Ji right away, but waited to see if someone came to rescue her, and then wiped it all out? Now? , they should have been eyeing us!"


    "Then what should I do?" Xiaoqian asked anxiously.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "I''m afraid that Huan Ji already knew that she was being targeted, but she didn''t notify you. Haha...are you being careful? In this way, come and drive, keep driving, and bypass the passers-by in front of you. Wait for me, I''ll go and see if this magic girl is worth saving me!"


    "it is good!"


    Xiaoqian nodded and followed closely, time seemed to stand still.


    Time stop!


    Su Jing got out of the car and entered the state of death.


    Time returns to normal.


    Xiaoqian stared blankly at Su Jing who had disappeared, hesitated for a moment and immediately moved to the driver''s seat, then continued driving and left!


    "What should I do? The car has left, do you want to stop it?"


    In the dark, a voice came from the SWAT team''s communication channel.


    "Do not care."


    Someone replied soon.


    They are indeed planning to gather support here to see if they can get anything else. But since the other party has left, they don''t plan to scare the snake! Until the car turned and left, they stared at the water plant again, waiting to see if any other prey appeared!


    This water plant is not big, it is in the boiler room of the water plant.


    A woman was leaning against the corner of the window, quietly looking outside.


    The line of sight here is very good, you can see the door!


    A car passed by just now, which made Huan Ji look forward for a moment, thinking that the person she was waiting for was coming. However, when the car drove away without stopping at all, it disappointed Huanju again.


    "It will come, it should come!"


    Huan Ji murmured in a low voice: "If the person Xiaoqian said is really that powerful, he will definitely come. Moreover, he should be able to find that this place is surrounded. If he still dares to come and save himself, just It shows that he has this strength and is worthy of my support! Why... why are you chasing after me, why!"


    With a long sigh.


    Magic Ji stared outside again and waited.


    "A test?"


    Not far from Huan Ji, Su Jing was looking at her.


    When she just came in, she saw Huan Ji''s face and thought... what was it.


    Movie Monster City!


    The reason why Su Jing has an impression of this movie is because of the Huan Ji in front of him, and the other is the "Little Dragon Girl". Ren Su Jing certainly remembered it, but he forgot his name, and only remembered it after seeing Huan Ji herself! It just made Su Jing a little puzzling. This seems to be different from the content of the movie he saw. The most important thing is that the time and background are completely different, and the span is huge! I don''t know why, but it''s almost certain.


    And there is...


    Phantom''s thoughts.


    Although she wanted to use this method to test whether she was so qualified to let her follow and surrender, this approach still made Su Jingwei a little uncomfortable. After all, no matter what, I''m here to save you! However, if Huan Ji hadn''t thought so much, I''m afraid Huan Ji wouldn''t be alive now!


    Su Jing didn''t show up right away.


    First, let Huan Ji be in a hurry, and second, let''s see how strong the SWAT team is outside!


    Time passed by like this.


    Su Jing leaned against the back wall and looked at Huan Ji, and had to say... Xiao Qian was right.


    Magic Ji is really beautiful, and her figure is really amazing!


    Now that Huan Ji has appeared, I don''t know if the ''Little Dragon Girl'' will appear, but unfortunately... I forgot her name!


    Chapter 0949 Phantom Ji


    As time passed by, Huan Ji''s expression became less and less calm.


    The delicate face showed an anxious look, a pair of beautiful eyes kept staring at the outside, and from time to time she took out her phone to check the time!


    More than an hour has passed since the time she and Xiaoqian agreed on, and the estimated time should have arrived. But there was no movement outside! She called Xiaoqian several times, but she couldn''t get through. Xiaoqian''s phone was turned off.


    This made Huan Ji even more anxious!


    What the **** is going on?


    Did Xiaoqian pit herself? Or are they in trouble?


    Or, is it not there yet?


    Not having a clear answer etc. is the most painful, because you don''t know what''s going on, and you don''t know when to wait!


    especially¡­¡­


    Huan Ji looked outside. The SWAT team didn''t know if they had the patience to wait. If they launched an attack, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    She faces a choice!


    Either find a way to take the opportunity to escape now, or continue to wait until Xiaoqian comes to her helper, or... contact the organization she originally wanted to join.


    Monster Organization!


    However, all three options are risky.


    The chance of escape is too small now, and the SWAT team outside has already surrounded it. And contacting the organization that was originally going to take refuge in, even if you contact now, I am afraid that it will not be possible to save yourself in a short time. As for Xiaoqian''s side, I don''t know when they will come back or whether they will come. Choose one of three, almost not big, there are risks. The expression on Huan Ji''s face couldn''t help changing, and finally decided to wait!


    In case, wait for it!


    Huan Ji just decided to wait, but the SWAT team outside didn''t plan to wait any longer!


    It''s been more than an hour, and no one has passed here except the car at the beginning. It seems that the monster inside should not have notified the other monsters, so... there is no need to continue.


    "Ready for action!"

 Chapter 1016：

    On the communication channel, the members of the SWAT team who heard the voice cheered up one by one.


    "action!"


    After a few seconds, an order came.


    Immediately after the original quiet atmosphere was broken, several fully armed SWAT team members appeared from their hiding places, armed with weapons, and lined up to rush towards the water plant.


    "coming!"


    Huan Ji let out a secret cry, stretched out her arms, and in an instant, she saw a pink light spread on her nails, becoming slender!


    "Fight!"


    The only way at this time is to escape!


    Huan Ji turned around and ran directly to the back of the water plant, in the direction of Su Jingzai, and the next moment, Huan Ji suddenly raised her hand.


    The pink light emitted by the slender and sharp nails pierced the wall very sharply. Seeing Huan Ji''s arms exerting force, the originally strong wall was easily cut like tofu.


    boom!


    The door of the water factory was suddenly kicked open, and a pair of special police officers rushed in. Seeing Huan Ji, who wanted to escape, they shot without saying a word.


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    The bullet hit, Huan Ji pushed the wall away and jumped out.


    boom!


    A heavy sound rang out, and the next moment saw blood splashing, Huan Ji was blasted in, fell to the ground, and a bright red blood flower appeared on her shoulders!


    Shot.


    Sniper rifle!


    The XM109 sniper rifle, nicknamed shoulder-fired gun, has an effective range of two kilometers. The 25mm bullet can penetrate at least 50mm of armored steel plate. If you can call yourself a gun, you know how powerful it is!


    Even if the monster''s physique was stronger, this shot almost shattered Huan Ji''s shoulder.


    One shot!


    With just one shot, Huan Ji lost her ability to fight. The severe pain made her groan, and the cold sweat instantly flowed down. But she knew that now was not the time for pain, she gritted her teeth and hurriedly wanted to get up.


    There is no way to get out of the back door, there are snipers, we can only find a way to fight!


    As soon as Huan Ji turned around, she saw countless SWAT police aiming at her with guns. In an instant, many red dots appeared on her body!


    A spot of light for infrared aiming!


    She has no doubt that as long as she moves a little, she will be beaten into a sieve immediately!


    despair!


    Rise up in an instant!


    "Successfully hit the target, the target has lost the ability to fight!"


    Someone reported the situation of the battle, and after a while, someone came in.


    Dressed completely different from these special police officers, wearing a black suit, it looks like he should be the captain of this team.


    "Although the backgrounds are different, the people should still be the same!"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Jing did not intervene, and no one found Su Jing. What is the name of this captain? Su Jing forgot, but he should be the hero in Monster City. He seems to be a little involved with Huan Ji? However, it doesn''t seem to be the case now. Because this person only glanced at Huan Ji after he appeared, without showing any pity, he waved his hand: "Take it away!"


    Magic Ji''s ability is not bad, the energy emitted by the nails is very sharp and powerful.


    However, this SWAT team surprised Su Jing.


    Before Xiaoqian said that the demon is being chased and killed, and the living environment is getting less and less, Su Jing still disagrees, but look at the actions of the SWAT team. Using Huan Ji as bait, surrounding points to help, super powerful sniper rifle, neat and well-trained team, even a monster like Huan Ji feels that once he is besieged, there is no chance at all. It can be seen that... it is indeed amazing! This also gave Su Jing an intuitive understanding of the SWAT team!


    Looking at Huan Ji''s face of despair, watching those SWAT officers are ready to arrest and take her away.


    Su Jing moved!


    He didn''t exit from the death mode, but just walked to Huan Ji''s side and grabbed Huan Ji''s waist from behind.


    This touch.


    Huan Ji was stunned, thinking that someone from the SWAT team took advantage of her, but she quickly reacted.


    wrong!


    People from the SWAT team were all ready to take them away, and it was impossible to hold their waists from behind. In private, Huan Ji thinks it is possible, after all, she is still very confident in her appearance, but in this situation, it is absolutely impossible...


    If not from the SWAT team, then who?


    Huan Ji''s eyes lit up instantly and thought of a possibility!


    "careful!"


    Captain Aaron, who had been staring at the environment, suddenly saw the change in Huan Ji''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he subconsciously shouted to remind him.


    Chapter 0950 surrender


    Too late!


    Just when Aaron shouted to be careful, Huan Ji suddenly disappeared.


    Silently, quietly disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    "what happened?"


    The surrounding special police were stunned for a moment, and they looked around subconsciously.


    However, there is no shadow.


    "Damn, there are other monsters here, a monster who is good at stealth and can help others to become invisible! Chase, chase me immediately!!" Dalong roared loudly and angrily.


    Without his orders, the SWAT team had already rushed out and looked around.


    Snapped!


    The door opened, and Xiao Qian turned her head sharply.


    No one was seen, but there was a strong smell of blood, and the door closed.

 Chapter 1017：

    "Drive, go!"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded, and Xiao Qian hurriedly started the car.


    The roar sounded, and the car quickly sped out.


    Although Su Jing didn''t say where to go, Xiaoqian knew that she must leave here first.


    "Xiao Qian!"


    Leaning on the car, Huan Ji endured the pain of the wound and looked at the driver.


    "You are, I passed by before I saw this car, and you have come a long time ago. Then... the person who saved me is the person you said... that person?" Huan Ji said weakly.


    "Yes!" Xiaoqian responded. "You are hurt?"


    Xiaoqian can smell the blood, but she can''t see Huan Ji. Huan Ji also reacted when she heard her question.


    He was suddenly rescued, and the SWAT team didn''t find him at all, which means he was invisible.


    "Yes!" Huan Ji replied first, then looked to the side subconsciously.


    Now, she still can''t see who the person who saved her is!


    The wound hurts.


    But Huan Ji was relieved.


    At least escaped from the SWAT team.


    Moreover, she also understood that the other party might have arrived a long time ago, but she never showed up until she was about to be caught, so why did she save herself!


    Obviously, he saw through his own thoughts.


    That is, he may be very unhappy with himself!


    This is also normal. After all, my own approach is also somewhat inappropriate. If the other party is not strong enough and cautious enough, I am afraid that the other party will be harmed! But she had to do it, she didn''t want to wander around like a ghost, hiding, living a life where there is no tomorrow! Therefore, either this person meets his requirements, and he surrenders to him in a stable and stable manner. Or, she''d rather be caught.


    No matter what the outcome, she wants to end this wandering and restless life!


    From Xiaoqian''s point of view, the other party should be a good person and like beautiful women. Huan Ji is confident about this. Secondly, if the other party is really angry, it is impossible for him to save himself. Therefore, I still have a chance, I still have a chance to make up for my mistakes and restore my impression. This gave her a little peace of mind, and then she felt a little slack in her will, and the injury made her finally faint!


    I don''t know how long I have been dizzy.


    When she woke up again, before she could open her eyes, she felt like she was lying on a comfortable bed, followed by the pain from the wound, and... the special touch of being covered with a quilt.


    My clothes... gone!


    Huan Ji didn''t panic, didn''t shout, just slowly opened her eyes and looked.


    I seem to be in a hotel room. The wound has not been specially treated, but the bleeding has been stopped, and the blood has been wiped off. A hole has also been pierced in the originally slender and beautiful shoulder. Keep! Enduring the pain in her shoulders, Huan Ji raised her head slightly and looked forward.


    A man was sitting on the sofa, Xiaoqian disappeared.


    This man is very young and handsome, but he doesn''t have the feeling of immaturity. Instead, he has a mature and stable feeling that makes her not dare to make mistakes!


    Did he save himself?


    Su Jing raised his head slightly, as if feeling that Huan Ji had gone.


    Four eyes met, but Su Jing did not speak.


    Huan Ji hesitated and said, "Thank you for saving me!"


    Su Jing was noncommittal and still did not speak.


    Phantom understands!


    This shows that he has not yet apologized for his previous actions, and is also waiting for his own position.


    "Thank you for saving me, I am willing to give my all to report your life-saving grace!" Huan Ji looked at Su Jing seriously.


    Giving all to report the life-saving grace, the implication is that you are willing to surrender.


    However, Su Jing still did not speak.


    Huan Ji secretly smiled bitterly, and suddenly sat up while biting the support, and then got off the bed.


    Although it was very painful, Huan Ji still dragged her shoulders like this and walked in front of Su Jing with a sway. Seeing Su Jing''s indifferent appearance, she knelt down with a thud.


    "Many thanks to the master for saving his life, Huan Ji is willing to surrender, loyal to the master, and will not regret it until death!"


    A beautiful woman, a naked beauty, kneeling in front of you and calling your master and allegiance to you, this is really not something ordinary people can hold back. However, Su Jing is obviously not an ordinary person, so he just nodded slightly to accept Huan Ji''s allegiance.


    Allegiance like this, and the allegiance that was implied before, are two concepts.


    If Huan Ji is not allowed to be completely thorough, and if she withdraws her dignity and allegiance, how can she offset her previous careful thoughts?


    "boom!"


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Xiaoqian came in with a bag.


    Seeing Su Jing and Huan Ji, Xiao Qian was stunned for a moment, and then said with a natural expression, "I bought something."


    "Well." Su Jingjing nodded, looking at Huan Ji in front of him and slowly extending his hand.


    Huan Ji didn''t move, watching Su Jing''s hand slowly approaching, approaching, until it was close at hand, Huan Ji couldn''t help groaning and her body trembled slightly.


    pain!


    Su Jing touched her wound.


    Seeing Huan Ji bit her lip without saying a word, Su Jing released her reply.


    Light!


    Lighting up from his fingertips, a warm feeling rose along with it, which made Huan Ji snort. Huan Ji turned her head in surprise, she saw that her wound was healing, and she could even feel the change in the healing of her wound.


    so amazing!


    Although Xiaoqian had probably said something about Su Jing before, it was only a few words after all, but now... Huan Ji already felt the magic of Su Jing.


    First of all, he was invisible, neither himself nor the SWAT team found out. In that case, he was easily taken away, and the way of healing now is really amazing!


    Chapter 0951 Yuan Da Zong?


    Su Jing released his reply while looking at Huan Ji.


    nice!

 Chapter 1018：

    The beauty is indescribable, the delicate facial features, the beautiful face, and the pair of black eyes full of aura, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is one in a hundred. In addition to Su Jing''s impression of her, this kind of ''familiarity'' bonus naturally makes her even more beautiful.


    "Xiaoqian said before that you originally wanted to join another organization, the Monster Beast Organization?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes!" Huan Ji nodded in response. "Only monsters can live in this world by holding each other in a group. That organization is an international group in name, and its president is called Yuan Dazong! Yuan Dazong is very powerful, and it is considered the leader of a larger monster organization, because its economic strength is too great. It is too huge, and if it is rashly eliminated, it will have a great impact on the international economy, so it has always been peaceful and maintained a situation of non-interference. I heard that Yuan Dazong intends to cooperate with humans! At first, I planned to seek refuge. Yuan Dazong''s, at least it can save me from having to live the life of being chased and killed, cautiously, and displaced!"


    Huan Ji did not hide anything about her organization and her own considerations.


    Now that she has decided to follow Su Jing, she will naturally not do things that make Su Jing unhappy and dissatisfied!


    "Yuan Da Zong, it really is him!" Su Jing laughed, it seems that except for the time background, other things should have not changed.


    "Master, the SWAT team won''t give up, and they have the support of the state, so it''s easy to find us. My injury doesn''t affect the action now, so let''s leave here and find a safe place!" Huan Ji reminded said.


    "Safety?"


    "Where I am is a safe place!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and then strengthened the effect of the reply.


    Broken bones healed quickly, and broken skin and flesh grew rapidly.


    In a short time, the injury has completely healed, not even a scar is left, and the extremely smooth shoulders look perfect! Looking at the intact shoulder, Su Jing smiled and stroked with his fingers, Huan Ji trembled slightly, feeling itchy.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Su Jing''s caress or because of the wound healing!


    "Put on your clothes first, you can''t wear that suit."


    He motioned Xiaoqian to hand the bag to Huan Ji, Huan Ji took it and nodded, then got up and walked to the side, took out the clothes in the bag and put them on.


    Inside and out, top to bottom.


    Xiaoqian bought a complete set.


    Watching Huan Ji put on the clothes one by one, Su Jing suddenly felt that it turns out that women are not only attractive when they take off their clothes, but also when they wear clothes...the same is true!


    Huan Ji wears neither fast nor slow, which gives people a very elegant feeling.


    Black high heels, stockings, a black hip-packed dress, and a half-length black jacket over it.


    Perfect!


    Su Jing smiled and said to Xiaoqian, "Isn''t this the style you usually wear?"


    Xiaoqian''s dressing style is usually cute and fresh. Even if you feel sexy, it is because of her own charm, not because of her dress.


    "I''m not wearing it either!" Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Good eyesight!"


    Su Jing smiled, Huan Ji with clothes on is not less attractive than her without clothes, on the contrary, she is more attractive!


    "Xiaoqian, you stay here with her first, and take a good rest in this hotel. I have set up a barrier in this room, and it will not be easily discovered. Even if it is discovered, it should not be so easy to break the barrier. I Go out first and deal with other things!" Su Jing got up and said to Xiao Qian, then looked at Huan Ji. "You can stay here in peace, remember, you are mine now!"


    "Yes!"


    The two responded, and Su Jing left!


    After leaving the hotel, Su Jing thought about getting another house.


    Ren Na, Xiao An, and Prajna lived in his villa. It was inconvenient for Huan Ji to live in the past, not to mention that Su Jing had not dealt with the SWAT team, and Su Jing did not intend to lead the trouble to the villa. So it''s more convenient to get a new room, and it''s not just Huan Ji, but also Xiaoqian and A Li, it''s normal to get another room, after all, there is no Tongtian Pavilion here!


    And even if there is Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing will occasionally open a room!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took out the phone and called Bai Ni...


    Let Bai Ni find out if there is any environment, a quieter real estate, and a villa area!


    After explaining it properly, Su Jing returned to the coffee shop!


    SWAT team, Monster Beast Yuan Dazong!


    Regarding the Yuan Da Zong, although Su Jing is interested, he can take a while, mainly the special police team.


    Back at the coffee shop, Su Jing first called Su Wenxiu and chatted a few words, so as not to make Su Wenxiu feel that he was no longer interested in getting his hands on it. After chatting a few words, Su Jing was ready to take out the book.


    Summer, winter and spring!


    Before this, Su Jing planned to get in touch with him. After all, Su Jing did not forget about Haoji. Although he was not in a hurry to find her, it was impossible for Haoji to harm Xia Dongchun and get her head! What''s more, Xia Dongchun is a policeman, maybe he can know something about the SWAT team! Taking out the book from the ground, Su Jing was about to type, but stopped when he put his finger on his shoulder, and then... turned to look at the door.


    door.


    A woman pushed in the door, hesitated slightly after seeing Su Jing, and then walked over.


    "It''s not three days yet!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Things have already been dealt with, so there''s no need to delay for a few more days!" When Ali saw Su Jing''s gesture, she sat down opposite Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "You came just in time, I just received a monster, and I''m a little interested in monster beasts. Have you heard of the SWAT team, an organization that specializes in dealing with monsters?"


    "SWAT team?"


    Ali was stunned for a moment, and said, "I heard something, but it''s just a demon thing, I didn''t pay too much attention to it!"


    "I''ll give you a task to investigate the situation of the SWAT team!" Su Jing said.


    "Okay!" Ali responded simply.


    Chapter 0952 Xia Dongchun


    After Ali agreed, she got up and left. She didn''t say how Zong Fan''s follow-up was handled, and Su Jing didn''t ask!


    After Ali left, Su Jing continued to beat on the books on the ground.


    After a while, Su Jing''s hand stopped, and then put away the book on the ground.


    The plot has been set, and then just wait for the development step by step.


    Beckoning to Zhao Ziyu, Zhao Ziyu quickly came over with coffee, drinking coffee, looking at the busy street outside, Su Jing was in a good mood.


    The so-called two flowers, each representing a branch.


    Leaving aside Su Jing for the time being, let''s talk about Aaron from the SWAT team.


    Under their noses, Su Jing rescued Huan Ji with the victory in hand. The SWAT team went crazy and continued to search and hunt. Unfortunately, no clue! It''s not that Aaron suspected the car that appeared in the middle of it. This car was the only one passing by, and it stayed there for a long time afterward, just after Huan Ji was rescued. It was too coincidental. However, through monitoring, it was found that the car did not behave abnormally, just parked there. After walking all the way, I just went to the hotel, and even when I got off the bus, the surveillance did not capture any problems. Aaron photographed people to investigate, but found nothing.


    The clues seem to be broken at once!


    But Aaron naturally refused to give up, and tried hard to find clues.

 Chapter 1019：

    "Captain, there is a situation!"


    The subordinates suddenly shouted towards Aaron in a hurry.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "A case appeared on a train at the railway station, the situation is very strange!"


    "Tell me in detail!"


    "It is said that the people on this train died almost at the same time. There was no attack or accident, and they died almost at the same time!"


    "It''s really a bit weird, it sounds like it was made by a monster! Go, let me know, take over this case, let''s go and see the corpse!"


    "Yes!"


    The SWAT team belongs to a special department, and few people know about it, but their powers are indeed high enough. There is no problem in taking over a case like this! However, this time...there was a problem!


    When Aaron led the team to the mortuary to examine the body, they encountered obstacles.


    a cop!


    A policewoman was unwilling to hand over the case just like that.


    "Xia Dongchun, right? This case has been handed over to my SWAT team, I hope you obey the order!" Aaron looked at the policewoman in front of him, and although his tone was not aggressive, it gave people an unquestionable feeling.


    Although Xia Dongchun knew it, she was not willing to give up like this.


    She has just become a police officer, and she has never had a chance to perform or perform meritorious service. This time, she was the first to find out. She was originally dispatched to the station to be responsible for some thieves or fugitives. However, Xia Dongchun was not unwilling, instead, she worked hard, and as a result, she discovered the abnormality of this train! At first, Xia Dongchun was startled. This situation was really weird. She immediately reported it to the police, and she even did a preliminary investigation. Or what kind of SWAT team, this naturally makes Xia Dongchun unconvinced!


    "I discovered this case, you can''t get rid of me!" Xia Dongchun said.


    Aaron shook his head slightly: "I repeat, the case has now been taken over by our SWAT team. Now, we are in charge of this case!" After speaking, Aaron nodded to the side, and soon someone took Xia Dongchun away.


    Although Xia Dongchun is not reconciled, there is no way!


    "Humph!"


    Xia Dongchun, who was brought out, snorted dejectedly, and called the boss again to try to win, but unfortunately, the boss''s attitude was very firm, that is, let Xia Dongchun ignore this case!


    "This case is so strange, and this SWAT team, it sounds very ordinary, but it doesn''t look like an ordinary SWAT team at all. What is the reason, so that the people on this train have no wounds, all the signs Died? No, I can''t just let it go! I have to think of a way!" After finally encountering a case, it was such a special case, and Xia Dongchun was unwilling to let it go.


    She knew that this case was special!


    Because of this, Xia Dongchu wanted to find out more, because she also had a special situation!


    That is she can see black snow!


    Only she can see it herself!


    And every time she sees black snow, bad things happen to her friends.


    It was her secret, a secret she had never told anyone.


    So, when she found out that this case was also so special and mysterious, she wanted to figure it out even more!


    After coming out of the hospital''s mortuary, Xia Dongchun was at a loss for a while, not knowing what to do next! Almost aimlessly, Xia Dongchun walked along the street while thinking.


    Walking and walking, I don''t know how long. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look around, and there was a coffee shop next to him.


    "Death Cafe, what a strange name!"


    Xia Dongchun muttered, not sure if she was tired from walking, or she felt that the name was strange, making her feel as if it had something to do with this case.


    People on a train here suddenly died for no reason, and then they came to a Grim Reaper coffee shop?


    Although Xia Dongchun also thought it was ridiculous and had no basis, she still went in!


    Once inside, Xia Dongchun was a little surprised.


    Business is so good? There was a feeling that the seats were full. Although it was just a casual sweep, Xia Dongchun noticed a boy.


    very handsome!


    This is the most handsome boy she has ever seen, and he has a special charm. Even if everyone gathers together, he can be seen at a glance!


    Very unique and eye-catching!


    After thinking about it, Xia Dongchun first went to order a cup of coffee, and then took the coffee and walked in the direction of the boy.


    If she really wants to choose a table, she would rather choose a more handsome one!


    "Hello, can I do it here?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    Chapter 0953 first sight


    "Of course." Su Jing nodded slightly with a smile.


    "thanks!"


    Xia Dongchun took advantage of the situation and sat down.


    After sitting down, Xia Dongqing habitually looked at Su Jing.


    Although I don''t know the brand of the clothes on my body, it shouldn''t be cheap to fit properly. The appearance is very high, and the demeanor looks relaxed and relaxed. It is most likely a rich second generation, right? There should be a school nearby, so are you here to pick up girls? Analysis like this is a habit of Xia Dongchun after he became a police officer. She is observing Su Jing, and Su Jing is also observing her. She is young and generous, with a ponytail that looks very capable. Although she is young, her eyes have the feeling of scrutiny, very capable!


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked.


    "What about you? What''s your name?" Xia Dongchun didn''t answer, but asked more aggressively.


    "Su Jing." Su Jing smiled.


    "What do you do?" Xia Dongchun asked again.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "As expected of being a police officer, does everyone you know have to be interrogated first?"


    Xia Dongchun was stunned. "How do you know I''m a policeman?"


    "Not only do I know that you are a police officer, but I also know that your name is Xia Dongchun, and you are worrying about a case!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and continued.


    Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing with completely different eyes, and subconsciously touched his waist.


    That''s a gun!


    "Who are you and why do you know about me!"


    "I think you should know that there are many special things in this world, and there are some people with special abilities! It just so happens that I am one of them, and I should be considered relatively strong. I have no ill intentions towards you, and I can help you! Su Jing paused and said, "For example, in the case you encountered this time, before... I encountered the same situation once! Everyone died overnight without any trauma, even fatal injuries." Death is silent, without any clues or clues."


    Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing. "I think we should go out and talk!"

 Chapter 1020：

    "Come with me!"


    Su Jing got up and said, Xia Dongchun followed closely.


    However, Su Jing did not take her out, but went to the lounge, which made Xia Dongchun stunned for a moment, and the next moment she felt as if she suddenly became the focus.


    The people in the coffee shop looked at him one after another, with envy and jealousy in their eyes?


    This made Xia Dongchun very at a loss.


    what happened?


    "Come in." At the door of the lounge, Su Jing said towards Xia Dongchun.


    "What is this place? You seem familiar with yourself."


    "Lounge!" Su Jing laughed. "Also, this is my shop, of course I''m familiar with it!"


    After speaking, Su Jing went in directly.


    Xia Dongchun was stunned for a second, and finally walked in slowly.


    After entering, leaning against the door, the first thing Xia Dongchun looked at was the layout and environment in the room, but Xia Dongchun soon discovered that this should really be just a lounge!


    Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing. "You know my name and my identity. You didn''t have any accident when you saw me. You seem to have known that I would come. Would you...don''t you explain it?"


    "There''s nothing to explain, didn''t I say it? There are many special people or things in this world, but you didn''t know it before. Besides, you are also special, aren''t you? After all, we have no conflict, If you want to continue investigating that case, we can cooperate and I can help you! If you don''t want to, you should know a special friend." Su Jingdao.


    "It''s not that easy to make friends with me!" Xia Dongchun said: "At least, you can become friends only if you understand each other and trust each other!"


    "So what?" Su Jing looked at Xia Dongchun and said with a smile: "Do you still want to investigate this case? If I didn''t help you, don''t say you didn''t have the chance to investigate at all, even if...you wouldn''t be able to investigate it. The clue. Don''t you want to know, what the **** is going on? Don''t you want the SWAT team to see that you can do what they can''t?"


    Xia Dongchun, who was asked by Su Jing''s few words, could not answer.


    Want to?


    Of course she wanted to!


    It''s just that she doesn''t trust Su Jing, all this is too abrupt.


    "Don''t you want to?" Seeing that Xia Dongchun didn''t speak, Su Jing said: "That''s really a pity. It seems that I can only investigate by myself. After all... I''m very interested in this case."


    After speaking, Su Jing made an appearance of seeing off a guest.


    Xia Dongchun stared at Su Jing for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear the curiosity about this case. "Okay, I''ll work with you, but remember, you''d better not play tricks!"


    "Besides you, what do you think I will plot against you?" Su Jing said with a smile: "You will know later, I am saving you!"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    Su Jing shook his head and changed the conversation: "The SWAT team is dealing with monster beasts, but this case has nothing to do with monster beasts, but they haven''t discovered it yet, but they shouldn''t have any clues if they want to investigate. That''s it, Let''s go to the morgue and see those passengers first!"


    "Look at the corpse?" Xia Dongchun asked. "But now the SWAT team has taken over, how can I get in?"


    "I naturally have a way, just follow me. Besides... I think they should be very unhappy with the name of your corpse!" Su Jing smiled mysteriously at Xia Dongchun, and then walked out of the lounge.


    "What do you mean? They are all dead, they are corpses themselves... Hey..."


    Xia Dongchun shouted and caught up.


    After coming out of the coffee shop, I got into Su Jing''s car.


    Xia Dongchun said: "Why did the people in the store look at me like that when I went up and down just now? Is there anything wrong with you in the lounge?"


    "Don''t you like analysis? Then analyze it yourself!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he started the car directly.


    boom!


    The car rushed out instantly.


    Hospital, mortuary.


    A team of special police officers was left here to guard the body, and the other part went out to investigate, but Aaron frowned.


    First, what happened to Huanji before, and now there is the death incident of this train, Aaron''s affairs seem to be getting more and more complicated!


    Chapter 0954 Playing SWAT Team


    "team leader!"


    Suddenly there was a voice in the earphones.


    "What''s the situation, tell me!" Aaron said.


    "Captain, the car that appeared at the target mission has appeared again, right in the hospital''s parking lot!"


    Aaron squinted: "Are you sure it''s the same car?"


    "Sure!"


    "What about people?"


    "I didn''t see anyone getting out of the car, it should be still in the car!"


    "Keep an eye on it, I''ll go over here!"


    Coincidentally, so coincidentally.


    Although nothing abnormal was found after the last investigation, Aaron did not believe that there was such a coincidence when the same car appeared at the two crime sites.


    On the one hand, let his subordinates keep an eye on it, on the other hand, Aaron quickly went to the parking lot.


    "what?"


    In the parking lot, Xia Dongchun suddenly found that the scenery in front of her had changed, which made her uncontrollably utter a question.


    She was sitting in the car just now, why did she suddenly come outside?


    Moreover, Su Jing''s hand was still on his shoulder.


    "What did you do?" Xia Dongchun asked suspiciously.


    "Shh, don''t say it, just watch it!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Can you take your hand away?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "That won''t work, you''ll understand after a while!"

 Chapter 1021：

    Xia Dongchun frowned suspiciously, she felt that Su Jing should not deliberately take advantage of herself!


    clap clap clap!


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came, followed by Xia Dongchun, and saw several people walking towards this side, and the leader was the captain of the SWAT team, Aaron. Xia Dongchun just wanted to pull Su Jing away, but if he was found, it would not be so easy to sneak into the morgue, but Su Jing didn''t move, just shook his head gently.


    Then¡­¡­


    Xia Dongchun discovered a very strange situation.


    As if Aaron didn''t look at him, he just passed by his side. Not only Aaron, but also other members of the SWAT team were like this. They didn''t look at each other at all. It felt as if she and Su Jing were the air.


    Pass by!


    Then, went straight to Su Jing''s car.


    "What about people?"


    When they surrounded the car and found that there was no one in the car, Aaron''s questioning sound followed, and he asked the person in charge of monitoring through the headset.


    "No one? Are you sure no one is going down? Are you trying to tell me that the car drove to the parking lot by itself? Damn it! Is it stealth? Look, immediately find me all the surveillance in the hospital, I want to know where he went. This person must have something to do with the last monster thing!" Aaron shouted loudly.


    Xia Dongchun stared at Su Jing with wide eyes, but Su Jing hugged her with a smirk and left.


    All the way, everyone seemed to be unable to see their existence, and then swaggered directly into the morgue, and even... passed by the SWAT team in charge of guarding the morgue.


    "this¡­¡­"


    After entering the morgue, the beds inside were covered with sheets of white cloth, all of which were the bodies of the train incident.


    "Can you be invisible? Can you be invisible with me?" Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but ask with surprise and curiosity.


    Stealth?


    This is not something humans can do, right?


    "Didn''t you experience it yourself?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Why did the SWAT team go directly to your car? Also, what happened when he said it had something to do with the monster last time?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    Su Jing said: "Is this related to this case?"


    "You said before that this case was not done by monsters?" Xia Dongchun asked again.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Are you Blue Cat''s naughty 3000 questions? They are right here. If there is anything you want to investigate, go to investigate as soon as possible!"


    Xia Dongchun was silent for a moment, then turned around to examine the corpses.


    Although she also knew the autopsy report and checked it before, but she didn''t have much chance, so this time she still has to check it carefully. As a police officer, she can''t miss any clues!


    The results of the inspection were the same as before.


    There are no external or internal injuries, but people... just die like this!


    "No, we can''t find anything in this way!" Xia Dongchun turned to Su Jing and said, "What can you do, hurry up."


    "When did you discover them?" Su Jing asked.


    "This morning!"


    "What about the time of death?" Su Jing asked again.


    Xia Dongchun thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the exact time. Before I got the result, I was... evacuated from this case, but it should be about the time I found out."


    "Is that so..."


    "Then there is nothing to investigate for the time being, just wait!"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but said: "You said you had clues and certainty, and then brought me here and told me to wait?"


    "If I didn''t bring you, would you believe that I could help you solve the case?" Su Jing asked.


    "..."


    Xia Dongchun was speechless.


    If she hadn''t seen Su Jing''s special ability with her own eyes, she might not necessarily believe Su Jing.


    "So, you''re just trying to win my trust? No, no... Although I don''t know you well, since I met you until now, you''ve been very organized and planned, and you''re definitely not the kind of careless person. People, so you know that the SWAT team knows your car, you return the car, and even let the SWAT team find you and hide under their noses, you are playing tricks on them? But, in this way, The SWAT team will also target you, so... you did it on purpose?" Xia Dongchun stared at Su Jing and said analytically.


    Su Jing clapped his hands: "It''s not bad for the police, this understanding and analytical ability are indeed unusual."


    "why?"


    "And... what kind of person are you, or... you''re not a person?"


    "Hey, hey, are you swearing? Of course I''m a human being, and even if I''m not a human, I''m a god, but not a demon!" Su Jing said angrily toward Xia Dongchun: "A person or a demon, Whether it¡¯s a ghost or a god, in fact, that¡¯s what it is all about! Okay, you¡¯ll know this slowly, let¡¯s get out of here first, it¡¯s estimated that they will come over soon!¡±


    Su Jing and Xia Dongchun came out of the mortuary room. As soon as they came out, they saw Aaron leading the team.


    "Hey!"


    After thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly stopped Aaron.


    Aaron stopped for a moment, and the next moment he saw people from the SWAT team aiming their guns all around!


    "Sure enough!" Aaron shouted through gritted teeth. "Where are you, if you have the ability, come out!"


    Chapter 0955 The same front? Not qualified enough!


    "OK!"


    Su Jing said with a smile, and then... took Xia Dongchun and left!


    gone!


    Quietly, he just left.


    Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing blankly, thinking that he was really going to show his face, but he didn''t expect Su Jing to be so shameless. He clearly agreed but left. Xia Dongchun could even see the SWAT team looking around one by one, as if waiting for Su Jing to appear.


    "You... are you too bad?"


    Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t you think it''s cool?" Su Jing said as he walked towards the parking lot. "The SWAT team robbed you of your case, just teasing them a little bit to get out for you!"


    Xia Dongchun put himself aside, he didn''t think that Su Jing was venting his anger for himself!


    "Captain, the car drove away from the parking lot!"

 Chapter 1022：

    The rest came from the headset, and Aaron clenched his fist tightly.


    It was tricked.


    "Damn, no matter who you are, I must make you pay!"


    "Look, find me who the car belongs to!"


    Ignoring the angry and roaring Aaron, Su Jing drove away with Xia Dongchun.


    "Where are you going now?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    "Send you home!" Su Jing said. "They should find me soon, unless you want to be missed by the SWAT team with me, otherwise you don''t get involved in this matter! As for this case, it can be closed tomorrow morning."


    "How did the case close? How did they die, and who was the murderer?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    "Tomorrow you will find out!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me, this is not a cooperative attitude!" Xia Dongchun said dissatisfied.


    Su Jing looked at Xia Dongchun and said with a half-smile, "Those people are not dead!"


    "What? You mean the people on the train aren''t dead? How is that possible? I''m a policeman. If I can''t tell the difference between a living person and a dead person, what kind of policeman should I be, not to mention one I can make a mistake, so much I can''t be all wrong, and the doctor, and the doctor has pronounced them dead!"


    "Look, you didn''t believe it when I told you, so don''t ask. It''s a new world for you, it''s like you just graduated from the police academy to be a police officer, and now you''re still a rookie, listen more, See more, ask less!"


    Su Jing joked and stopped the car.


    "There is no surveillance here, you go down, remember, wait for me to leave for a while before you leave!"


    Summer, winter and spring. "Telephone, tell me your phone number, otherwise how can I contact you!"


    After exchanging numbers, Xia Dongchun called again to make sure there was no problem before getting off the bus.


    Watching Su Jing''s car drive away, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Xia Dongchun left and was ready to go home!


    I have to say that Xia Dongchun''s psychological quality is still good. Although the things she encountered on this day broke her inherent world view, she was calm and accepted quickly. Even if Su Jing refused to say it, Xia Dongchun was still her own analysis. up.


    But this time, not only to analyze this case, but also to analyze Su Jing and the purpose of his participation!


    Squeak!


    The car was parked on the side of the road in a park, Su Jing got out of the car, walked leisurely to the park, found a clean bench and sat up.


    ten minutes later.


    A man with a gloomy face walked over from a distance.


    Wearing a black suit with a few buttons unbuttoned on the shirt, he walked straight to Su Jing''s side and sat down.


    "Have you figured out my identity?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "The owner of Jingli Group, the richest man in Hong Kong, the number one exorcist in Hong Kong, and the owner of Death Cafe, has a large piece of land in Tianjin, which is said to have been bought since the Republic of China." Talking about Su Jing''s identity. "This is only on the surface. In fact, you have eliminated countless zombies and vampires in Hong Kong, and saved several doomsdays. Eyes, and zombies and more!"


    "In terms of your superficial identity, you are a top rich man with strong economic influence. In terms of your secret identity, you have saved the world several times, and you are the guardian of this world and a hero!"


    "I want you to tell me why you...why are you involved in this!"


    "What''s your purpose!"


    If it wasn''t for the investigation of these materials, it would be not just Aaron himself, but a pair of SWAT teams. Although Aaron is angry, he still has a sense of justice. Knowing that Su Jing is not a demon, and knowing that he has saved the world, he naturally has a good impression! After all, what Su Jing did was the same as what their SWAT team did, to protect the world secretly. Even Su Jing did a better job than the police team. Aaron still remembers a rumor he heard at the time.


    It is said that the SWAT team wanted to set up in Hong Kong at the beginning, but before it started, they found that Hong Kong didn''t need them at all, and they couldn''t get involved at all!


    "What do you think my purpose is?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Aaron shook his head and said: "I don''t know, that''s why I came to ask you! Last time, you rescued Huan Ji, right? And this time, you are also involved. What is your purpose? From an angle, we should all be on the same front!"


    "Same line? It''s not that I despise you, this... you are really not qualified!"


    "This world is far more complicated than you know, the demon... is just the tip of the iceberg." Su Jing said. "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, Huan Ji will be mine in the future. And... your SWAT team should have women, right? What are the most beautiful ones called?"


    "Why are you asking this?"


    "You can choose to answer immediately, or... I will investigate slowly by myself. Of course, the means may not be so gentle!" Su Jing said.


    "I won''t tell you unless you tell me what your purpose is!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly and got up to leave.


    "You just left?" Aaron couldn''t help but stood up and wanted to reach out to grab Su Jing''s shoulder, but he grabbed it, but suddenly he was empty.


    When Aaron reacted, he looked up and saw Su Jing''s figure!


    Chapter 0956 Violet


    Not reconciled!


    Aaron is very unwilling. Even if Su Jing is a hero, his actions make Aaron very angry. After leaving the park, Aaron planned to report the matter and let the superiors handle it!


    he thinks.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the rescue of Huan Ji. After all, Huan Ji is not a particularly harmful monster, but... the matter of the monster has always been the responsibility of their special police team. Once there is no guarantee that there will be no second time. What if Su Jingji was like this? Are the SWAT teams still catching monsters? Moreover, in addition to this incident, there is this train incident. Even if it is not related to Su Jing, it is obvious that he knows something. If it weren''t for Su Jing''s special status, Aaron would definitely take action.


    But Su Jing is just like Yuan Dazong.


    With strong social and economic background as support, this kind of person cannot easily move.


    Aaron picked up the phone and contacted his boss, the commander-in-chief Jiashan!


    This name, Aaron is not sure whether it is his real name or a code name, but everyone has always called it that way.


    "Captain Jiashan, about Su Jing..." Aaron said the current situation, various performances after Su Jing''s appearance, and his own guesses. "So, Captain Gasan, I hope the above can come forward or give me the right to decide!"


    "If you were given the right to decide, what would you do?"


    "Investigate whether he has anything to do with these things first, and tough actions can be taken at critical moments!" Aaron said.


    "Su Jing''s matter is not easy to handle... Aaron, you should know the purpose of our organization. Our primary goal is the monster. Since Su Jing rescued the monster called Huanji, what happens in the future will naturally be possible. Directly ask Su Jingran to be responsible. As for the train incident you mentioned, it is still uncertain whether it was caused by monsters or whether it has something to do with Su Jing! So at this time, try not to conflict with him as much as possible!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Also, we have new troubles now!"


    "Suddenly there is a poison called happiness on the market. This poison can greatly increase people''s energy and make ordinary people have power comparable to that of a monster. I suspect that this poison is related to Yuan Da Zong, so... you are now Immediately give up what you are doing and come back to headquarters!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 1023：

    Aaron was stunned, and hurriedly shouted: "But my case isn''t over yet! You can take charge of Aqiang for the poison thing!"


    "no!"


    "I have decided to send Ziluo to take over your case!"


    "Zi Luo?" Aaron took a deep breath. "Captain Jia Shan, I don''t think Zi Luo doesn''t have this ability, but... it''s that Su Jing asked me the names of beautiful women in our organization before, so is it not appropriate for Zi Luo to come here...? It''s not suitable for investigating poison, why don''t you let Ah Qiang take over the task on my side?"


    "That''s why I sent Zi Luo!"


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I''ll let Zi Luo set off to find you in a while, hand over the task as soon as possible and come back to repay! The matter of the happy poison is the most important thing. If this poison spreads out, it is caused by Hazard, I don''t need to tell you more!"


    After Captain Gasan finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Aaron roared unwillingly, and finally had no choice but to obey the order.


    evening!


    Aaron meets Violet.


    Short black hair, a one-piece white suspender dress, and flesh-colored stockings underneath.


    Sexy yet sophisticated.


    "Aaron."


    "Purple."


    After greeting each other, Aaron''s expression was slightly lowered.


    Zi Luo said with a smile: "I''ve heard about everything, and Captain Gasan has his own difficulties. When he came, he asked me to tell you that when he returned, he would let Ah Qiang cooperate with you to investigate the happy poison. You also know Ah Qiang. Even if we believe him, there are still many people who don''t want to believe him. So, this is a good opportunity to help Ah Qiang prove himself!"


    "real?"


    Aaron felt much better after hearing this.


    "I''ll sort out the matter here. Besides, there is information about Su Jing. Zi Luo, you have to pay attention to Su Jing, he..." Aaron didn''t know what to say.


    Zi Luo smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have read his information, I am sure!"


    "That''s good, I''ll leave it to you!"


    For Zi Luo, Aaron is still at ease, not only because Zi Luo believes in A Qiang, but also has a good relationship with him in the team, mainly because of Zi Luo''s qualifications, although Zi Luo is a woman, she still looks very beautiful and weak. Woman, but I don''t know how many monsters died in her hands, but it was a rose with thorns!


    After the handover, Aaron left and returned to the headquarters...


    Zi Luo turned around and came to the temporarily arranged room, closed the door and came to the table, slightly tilted her long legs covered with stockings, picked up the information on the table and read it.


    She first looked at the information about the train incident, and then looked at Su Jing''s information, and began to cross-comparison.


    After a long while, she suddenly got up and opened the door, and asked the people outside to get another document!


    Summer, winter and spring.


    This is the profile of the policewoman who first discovered the case!


    When Xia Dongchun''s information came over, Zi Luo continued to read it.


    After a whole night, when Zi Luo put down the file, it was almost dawn.


    Although a little tired, the corners of Zi Luo''s mouth rose, revealing a very cold smile.


    When he got up, Zi Luo turned off the light and went to the bed beside him and lay down.


    "Huh? How did Aaron go? Could it be that he doesn''t care about this case? Or... sent someone else to take over?"


    Sunshine, bright in the morning.


    Su Jing sat in the car and sensed Aaron''s position.


    Monitor cells.


    When Su Jing saw Aaron, he put it on him, so he could know exactly where Aaron was! Now, he found that Aaron had left, very far away, and was still moving.


    "boom!"


    The door opened, and Xia Dongchun got into the car.


    "Where?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    Su Jing looked at the time. "Hospital, morgue, take you to see the good show of the resurrection!"


    ...


    PS: Brothers who have seen Monster City should know Ziluo, who is Xiaolongnu? If you haven''t seen it, hehe, the little dragon girl in the most classic version of The Condor Heroes, I won''t use my real name so as not to be harmed!


    Chapter 0957 The corpses who came back to life


    "Resurrection from the dead? Can anyone who died in the train incident really be resurrected? This, this is too incredible, right?"


    Although Su Jing hinted in this direction before, Xia Dongchun didn''t care too much. After all, returning from the dead sounds too exaggerated? This is simply against the laws of nature, but now... Su Jing said it clearly, which made Xia Dongchun have to believe it!


    "You''ll know when it arrives." Su Jing responded with a smile and started the car to go to the hospital!


    to the hospital.


    This time, Su Jing did not hide, but walked directly to the morgue with Xia Dongchun swaggering.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the mortuary, the SWAT team stopped Su Jing and Xia Dongchun!


    Just as Xia Dongchun was about to prove that he was a policeman, he saw the door of the morgue open and a person came out.


    blah blah blah!


    The high-heeled shoes sounded very crisp, the flesh-colored stockings, and the white suspender dress had a slightly cold temperament.


    "Hello, Mr. Su Jing, and Ms. Xia Dongchun!" The woman came over and held out her hand with a smile. "My name is Zi Luo, and I will take over this case for the time being."


    Xia Dongchun reached out and shook her hand, and when the palm came to Su Jing, Su Jing smiled and held it.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Su Jing laughed.


    Violet was stunned for a moment, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "you know me?"


    "I know, but I don''t know what your name is, so your name is Zi Luo!" Su Jing said with a smile, letting go of Zi Luo.


    It turned out that the name of the ''Little Dragon Girl'' was Zi Luo. It was only a little surprise that Aaron left Su Jing before, but the appearance of Zi Luo really surprised Su Jing. Originally, he was thinking of getting to know her through Aaron or Ari. Unexpectedly, the SWAT team transferred her to take over Aaron''s task by such a coincidence. And looking at her attitude, it should be better to get in touch.


    Sure enough, when the self-introduction was over, Zi Luo said, "Mr. Su Jing, do you have any thoughts on this matter? At present, I don''t have any clues about this case!"

 Chapter 1024：

    Did you ask for help directly?


    Su Jing smiled and said, "No, I won''t be here!"


    "Please come in!"


    Zi Luo smiled and stretched out her hand, inviting the two to enter the mortuary.


    The morgue is still the row of beds covered with white cloths, no one should have moved!


    Su Jing looked up at the clock on the wall and said to Zi Luo, "What time is the time of death?"


    "Nine fifteen."


    "It''s exactly nine o''clock now, so wait another fifteen minutes." Su Jing smiled.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zi Luo asked curiously.


    Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but said, "Fifteen minutes? Could these people survive in fifteen minutes?"


    "Alive?" This time Zi Luo was even more curious.


    Su Jing looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "Well, it''s still early anyway, I''ll tell you about the situation of this case!"


    "When Xia Dongchun discovered these people, these people died on the train bizarrely without any injuries, so they died unprovoked. Xia Dongchun may not have been in contact with them before, but you should know that there are many bizarre things in this world, It cannot be completely explained by science." Su Jing said, while Zi Luo nodded. "These people are dying because their lifespan is gone!"


    "life?"


    "Is it a word with the same meaning, or...?" Zi Luo asked.


    "It''s lifespan! Everyone''s lifespan is counted, and if they live long, they will die naturally! Of course, the way of death is different. Think about it carefully. Does their way of dying seem to be at the end of their lives?" Su Jing said.


    "It seems to be true!"


    That being said, death is indeed the case!


    "What do you mean, a monster took away their lifespan?" Zi Luo asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded and shook his head: "It is true that their lifespan was taken away, but it was not done by the monsters! The monsters can only be regarded as part of the world, not the whole! As for who the murderer is, I can take you there when I look back. Look, but, even if you look at it, it''s useless, you can''t help her."


    "why?"


    "Because she can''t die!" Su Jing said.


    "Can''t die?"


    Now Xia Dongchun and Zi Luo are even more curious about what this concept of immortality is, but it''s not easy to ask more at this time. Zi Luo''s eyes looking at Su Jing became hot. Last night, she had an intuitive understanding of Su Jing after reading almost all-night information. Now that she has seen it with her own eyes, and what Su Jing said, it makes Zi Luo intuitively understand Su Jing. Violet was even more interested.


    life!


    Can''t die!


    This made Violet even more excited.


    Immortal!


    This is what everyone dreams about. Zi Luo has been in the SWAT team for so long, so she naturally knows more and is more eager for longevity.


    "Looks like my idea is right!"


    Violet thought secretly.


    Fifteen minutes, no matter how long or short, it will come soon.


    When fifteen minutes passed, a bang bang bang sounded.


    Originally lying quietly under the white cloth, the ''corpse'' lying on the bed made a sound almost at the same time, some sat up, and some shouted.


    This scene is like cheating.


    Even though they had been prepared, Zi Luo and Xia Dongchu were still startled, and they almost did the same thing instinctively.


    Get your gun!


    Xia Dongchun pulled out the gun directly from his waist, but Zi Luo put his hand under his skirt and pulled out a gun!


    Seeing this action, Su Jing not only narrowed his eyes slightly, but in a flash, Su Jing saw that there was a gun holster on Zi Luo''s leg.


    It looks like Violet has no weapons, but in fact is hiding.


    And this location...


    That''s enough... cool.


    "what happened?"


    "Where are we?"


    "what happened?"


    The resurrected people looked around and shouted in panic.


    Hearing the sound, the SWAT team also rushed in, but when they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    Aren''t these people dead? I''ve been dead for a day, why... how come it suddenly resurrected?


    "Let''s deal with the situation first!" Su Jing said towards Zi Luo, then... turned around and left the mortuary.


    Chapter 0958 Violet''s Mind


    These people died one day for no reason, there must be a solution.


    Regardless of whether this approach is reasonable or not, at least they have to accept it without causing too much impact.


    The SWAT team is also experienced in these matters. After all, when dealing with monsters before, it will definitely affect ordinary people, and Xia Dongchun is a policeman, so he stayed to help.


    Su Jing came out of the mortuary and walked a little farther.


    As soon as I came out, I saw several people walking over from a distance.


    Seeing these people, Su Jing smiled.


    The leader was Zhao Li in a dark costume, next to Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya. There were two people behind him.


    Seeing these two people, Su Jingcai smiled.


    One is Xiaowan.


    Another chubby man was Zhou Xiaohui.

 Chapter 1025：

    These two people really became ferrymen just like the original book!


    Xiaowan''s performance is still normal, and there is no extra reaction that shouldn''t be there.


    See Su Jing.


    Zhao Li and the others were stunned for a moment.


    "You''re here too, what''s going on?" Zhao Li asked.


    "People are already alive." Su Jing said. "They''re the new ferrymen."


    "Yeah, this kind of goods can become a ferryman, I have a feeling of being insulted!" Zhao Li said helplessly.


    Ferryman? Such a high-end profession, but you see, this Xiaowan was a ghost that was haunted by the hotel and attracted by medicine. As for that Zhou Xiaohui, who speaks a dialect, he is still a migrant worker who died unexpectedly in debt collection! Zhao Li doesn''t discriminate against them, just... as a ferryman? This is too... an insult to the ferryman, isn''t it?


    "Brother Li, don''t talk about us like that. Although we are newcomers, we have a heart to work hard!" Zhou Xiaohui retorted.


    Zhao Li glared at him without saying a word, and he was instantly cowardly, showing a simple and honest smile.


    "What do you mean by vitality?"


    Zhao Li was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Xiaohui and asked Su Jing.


    "A day''s lifespan is sucked away by someone, and after a day passes, you will naturally live!" Su Jing said: "This matter should also be your fault. Don''t participate here, the SWAT team is responsible here. As for that Murderer... don''t rush to deal with it, leave it to me!"


    Zhao Li hesitated for a moment and nodded, as if he had already thought of something.


    "By the way, and what you owe me, remember as soon as possible!"


    Su Jing reminded that Zhao Li still owes his ghost, and adding the A Bao incident, he owes a lot of favors.


    "I ASAP!"


    After Zhao Li finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Li, let''s go now, wait a minute, things haven''t been resolved yet, Brother Li, this is the first task for the two of us. You can''t just leave like this." Zhou Xiaohui shouted, On the one hand, he caught up with Zhao Li.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    Zhao Li and the others just left.


    About half an hour later, Zi Luo came over.


    "It''s over?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Zi Luo nodded: "It''s basically been appeased, I''ll let Xia Dongchun take care of the rest, and I''ve already said hello to her. After all, she discovered this case, and it wasn''t a monster this time. We are not responsible for this matter, so naturally this credit must be returned to Xia Dongchun!"


    Su Jing looked at Zi Luo and smiled.


    For Xia Dongchun?


    If it wasn''t for his own sake, Su Jing didn''t think Zi Luo would do this.


    Violet is much smarter than Aaron.


    To charge, Aaron can, but if you really want to deal with other things, Zi Luo is more shrewd.


    What''s more, Zi Luo in the original book also has her own thoughts, but she cooperated with the monster to betray the SWAT team, and the reason is very simple!


    Money moves people''s hearts!


    After all, no matter how good the treatment of the SWAT team is, there is a limit, and after so many years in the SWAT team, Zi Luo is obviously tired of it, and she doesn''t have the kind of indomitable momentum. She just wanted to get a lot of money and live the rest of her life in peace. Through some intelligence analysis in the original work, it is not difficult to understand why Zi Luo treated this case after coming, and treated himself and Aaron completely with different attitudes.


    "Are you looking for a place to chat?"


    Zi Luo asked Su Jing.


    "Okay!" Su Jing responded. "It''s almost noon, let''s go eat."


    "Okay, but I''m not familiar with this place. You come to find a place, and I''m here to treat you. Anyway, it''s for action funds, don''t wrong yourself!" Zi Luo said jokingly.


    Su Singing nodded.


    After coming out of the hospital, Su Jing waited for Zi Luo to get into his car.


    Seeing Su Jing''s car, Zi Luo''s eyes flashed with envy, and then quickly got into the car.


    It''s the same restaurant I often go to.


    Su Jing and Zi Luo entered the box, took off their shoes and got on the tatami, and then ordered food.


    After the wine and vegetables were all served, Zi Luo suddenly smiled and stretched out her hand, took off the holster on her leg, and put it aside.


    "If you eat with you, you won''t need this." Zi Luo said with a smile.


    "Why?" Su Jing asked.


    "There shouldn''t be any danger with you, right?" Zi Luo Yanran smiled.


    Su Jinghe smiled. "Your SWAT team is very dangerous. After all, you often deal with monsters. Although some weapons are well equipped, it is a pity that facing monsters is still very risky. In fact, you should be a civilian instead of dealing with these cases! "


    Zi Luo complained: "I think too, there are many times I even want to quit, but unfortunately... No, if I quit, I won''t get a pension, what will happen in the rest of my life? , it''s not that easy, although our SWAT team is not short of people at present, but there is still a shortage of people who can be independent!"


    "No matter how important money is, it''s not as important as life! You are so beautiful, why don''t you find a man? In this case, at least you don''t have to worry about money, and you can enjoy life in peace?"


    Zi Luo shook her head and said, "How can it be so easy! When you see how dangerous the world is, ordinary men will not give you a sense of security, because you know that the world is full of dangers! Therefore, you must be able to protect I can still have money, and I have to like it, which is even more difficult, plus I often do missions, I don¡¯t have time to get to know me!¡±


    Chapter 0959 Thanks and cooperation?


    "What do you think of me?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Zi Luo was stunned for a moment, then giggled: "Of course you are the best kind. I believe no woman can reject you, right? After all, there are quite a few women around you."


    Su Jing followed with a smile. Although Zi Luo did not directly answer her question, her statement was enough to prove some problems, that is, Zi Luo was interested in herself.


    Of course, not the kind of love at first sight.


    Rich, powerful, young and handsome.


    Comprehensive conditions, let Violet heart.


    It can be heard from her words that Zi Luo is no longer like working in the SWAT team. Just like Su Jing said, if Zi Luo finds a man is the most perfect way, it happens that Zi Luo also thinks so. .


    Little Dragon Girl.


    Although the personality is completely different, although this short hair is not as beautiful as Xiaolongnu''s long hair, this face is enough.


    Su Jing didn''t think so naively that it was because he fell in love with his woman. Maybe it took a long time to develop a relationship, but at the beginning, it was not necessarily because of some external influences. , money and the like, after all, you don''t even have these external things, and I am afraid that few people have the interest and time to understand your inner life!

 Chapter 1026：

    The outside is the stepping stone, affecting whether you can get the other party or not.


    And the inner influence is whether you can keep the other person or not!


    "If a person''s lifespan ends, they will die, then...is it possible to increase their lifespan, or...is there a chance for ordinary people to live forever?" Zi Luo poured a glass of wine for Su Jing and asked casually: " If you are like you, you have countless money, and you are so strong, you can get anything you want, so... won''t you pursue longevity?"


    "Nope!"


    Su Jing raised his glass with a smile, and slammed it down with Zi Luo. Seeing Zi Luo drink the wine in the cup, her face quickly turned red, and she said with a smile, "I have already obtained longevity, and naturally I will not pursue longevity again."


    "You have... long life?"


    Zi Luo looked at Su Jing blankly.


    Su Jing said: "Yes, your SWAT team should have investigated my situation. You should know that I am actually much bigger than what I look like? My appearance has never changed!"


    "Too!"


    Zi Luo nodded, of course she had seen this.


    "That¡­¡­"


    "You want to ask about the method of longevity? In fact, there are many methods of longevity. For example, I will take you to see the murderer of this case when you look back. That is a longevity person, but this method of longevity has side effects. To put it simply It will turn people into monsters, just like monsters! Or, you can turn into zombies, vampires, etc., or you can get longevity. If you have the ability, you can go to the underworld or the underworld to cross out your name, naturally... You too can live forever!"


    "Then...you belong to that?" Zi Luo asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "None of them are me, my method of immortality cannot be replicated by others. But... I can also immortalize others. As long as the gods of death under my command are not killed, they can basically live forever and stay young forever. !"


    "real?"


    Violet''s eyes suddenly lit up, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Immortal!


    "Of course it''s true, since I want them to follow me, it''s naturally impossible for me not to pay. I have a mysterious yin energy, which can be input into the other party''s body through certain methods, which can make the other party become younger and rejuvenate. , if it continues on a regular basis, it can achieve the effect of longevity! As for the specific method, you can guess it by looking at the people under my command!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that it was not difficult to obtain Zi Luo!


    Zi Luo is very tempted by longevity and money!


    It just so happens that both of them have Su Jing!


    Zi Luo lowered her head and recalled the introduction about Su Jing''s death **** in the document, and then... a sudden flash of inspiration came to her mind.


    The people under his command are all women!


    If a specific method is input into the opponent''s body, then it is obviously the method of yin and yang intercourse?


    No wonder, no wonder the people under Su Jing''s command are all women, no wonder these people follow Su Jing with all their hearts, it turns out that''s the case!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, and Zi Luo found the phone and connected.


    "Captain Gasan."


    "Yes, the case is over, it wasn''t done by the monster. Yes, it was Mr. Su Jing who helped. I''m having dinner with Mr. Su Jing, thank him for his help this time! Okay, I see, I''ll pass it on to you. Yes!" Zi Luo hung up the phone and said to Su Jing, "Our Captain Jia Shan wants me to convey my thanks to you."


    "Just verbally thank you? That doesn''t mean much." Su Jing smiled.


    Zi Luo said: "I''m not inviting you to dinner?"


    "Then the main point is you or eating!" Su Jing looked at Zi Luo and said.


    Zi Luo smiled and turned the wine glass gently. "You seem to be very interested in monster beasts too? I heard that Huan Ji was a rare beauty?"


    "Yeah, otherwise why would I save her?" Su Jing said.


    "Since you are so interested in monsters, I wonder if you are interested in cooperating?" Zi Luo said. "Our SWAT team has investigated that a poison called happiness has recently appeared on the market, and now Aaron has taken over the case. This poison can stimulate people''s energy and make people as powerful as monsters, but the effect is After that, you will definitely die! We suspect that this medicine has something to do with the Yuan sect, this Yuan sect¡­¡±


    Zi Luo introduced the identity and background of the Yuan Dazong before continuing: "If it turns out that it is really related to the Yuan Dazong, there will be a war between us!"


    "If you are willing to help, then you will be sure to deal with the Yuan sect! Of course, you will not be allowed to help in vain. The Yuan sect is very powerful and has a great economic influence. If you can get some of the Yuan sect''s industries. , should be replaced.¡±


    "That''s it?" Su Jing said with a smile when he saw Zi Luo finished speaking. "It doesn''t seem to be attractive."


    "What if you add me?"


    Zi Luo suddenly looked up at Su Jing.


    "I need your help!"


    Chapter 0960 Alternative Touch Porcelain


    "I personally like trading, and it''s a good thing to get what you need from each other. Of course, I''m also very interested in you, but... let''s talk about this later!"


    Su Jing looked at Zi Luo and shook his head slightly.


    Zi Luo was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect Su Jing to refuse, after all, she had already said it clearly. However, her reaction was very quick, she just said ok with a gentle smile, and then changed the subject, not feeling embarrassed at all, as if nothing had happened just now!


    While eating and drinking with Zi Luo, Su Jing was also thinking about it.


    Dealing with Zi Luo is certain, and there is no problem with Yuan Da Zong.


    After all, killing monsters is also beneficial to his own leveling up, but now Su Jing is not going to agree easily.


    Violet is an egoist, in other words, she is only loyal to herself! If there are better conditions, she may betray herself at any time. Of course, Su Jing wouldn''t give her this chance, but it''s impossible to always guard against her, right? What''s more, the line of the SWAT team still has value. Su Jing not only wants to get Zi Luo, but also to get Zi Luo''s loyalty, and even... he wants to get the resources of the SWAT team through Zi Luo!


    Hard to catch.


    Just a little trick!


    After a while, Xia Dongchun''s phone call also came. It should be the follow-up matter that was dealt with and asked where Su Jing was.


    As soon as Su Jing said the address, Xia Dongchun was ready to come soon.


    Twenty minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and Xia Dongchun came in.


    As soon as he came in, Xia Dongchun saw the red-faced Violet.


    The two men and widows were eating and drinking in the private room, the atmosphere... a bit ambiguous!


    However, their clothes are still neat, and they shouldn''t do anything in the hotel. But Xia Dongchun also saw that this Zi Luo must have an idea for Su Jing!


    "Things have been settled, and the above has also rewarded me."


    "This time, thank you!"


    Xia Dongchun brought himself a glass of wine, then raised the glass and said to Su Jing and Zi Luo.


    Without Su Jing, he would not have participated at all. And Zi Luo, for whatever reason, still handed over the case to herself. As a result, the superiors have already decided to dispatch Xia Dongchun to start taking charge of the criminal case!

 Chapter 1027：

    "By the way, when will you take us to see the murderer? I''m really curious about how he did it. He was able to absorb the lifespan of others, and it was accurate to one day. Once the day passed, these people would be resurrected immediately. , this is really surprising!" Xia Dongchun asked curiously after putting down his glass of wine.


    "Have you heard of Tai Sui?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Too old?"


    The two froze for a moment, then nodded. Even if you don''t know Tai Sui, you have heard the saying that the ground is broken on Tai Sui''s head!


    "Eating a piece of Tai Sui meat can make you live forever, but it will also turn into a monster. This murderer is eating Tai Sui meat! Although he can live forever, the side effects are really pitiful! He must absorb the lifespan of others, and... ...and more serious."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later, it''s boring to say it now." Su Jing smiled.


    Although Xia Dongchun came later, it may be because she was in a good mood and she was curious. All in all, in the end, she felt that she drank more than Violet. After Su Jing settled the bill, he looked at the two people beside him.


    Okay!


    One blushes more than the other.


    "I said it''s alright for you all to drink like this? I plan to take you to see the murderer at night!" Su Jing said.


    "Yes, definitely yes!" Xia Dongchun said.


    Zi Luo shook her head: "I have nothing to do, just rest for a while."


    "Okay, then, where shall I take you?"


    "Find a hotel and open a room!" Zi Luo said.


    "become!"


    Su Jing also simply let the two get into the car and drove to the hotel.


    One Belt Two!


    Also drunk.


    When the hotel room card was handed to Su Jing, his eyes were full of envy and admiration!


    Su Jing opened a suite!


    There are two rooms inside and outside, and the two beds are the same.


    "You can arrange your own place to rest." After looking at it, Su Jing said to Xia Dongchun and Zi Luo.


    "I can''t, I have to sleep for a while."


    Xia Dongchun seemed to have really drank too much, and was about to lose his hold.


    Zi Luo''s condition seemed to be better, and she said to Su Jing, "You have also drunk a lot. If you go to find a murderer at night, you will probably do it again. Go and sleep inside, I''ll lie down on the sofa for a while. Just fine!"


    "you sure?"


    "Ok."


    "That''s fine!"


    Su Jing was not polite, and went directly into the room inside to rest.


    This suite is not bad. There is also a bathroom inside. Su Jing simply takes a shower and doesn''t bother to wear it anymore. Even if they are drunk, they shouldn''t be able to do anything to deliberately take advantage of themselves, right?


    It was still early, Su Jing lay down and planned to sleep for a while.


    Not long after lying down, Su Jing heard the sound of the door opening.


    A slight footstep approached slowly.


    Summer, Winter, Spring or Violet?


    It should be Violet, Xia Dongchun should not be able to do this. Unexpectedly, this woman, Zi Luo, is really active enough.


    Su Jing didn''t move, and continued to pretend to be asleep to see what Zi Luo was going to do!


    As Zi Luo approached slowly, Su Jing could even smell the fragrance of the freshly bathed body on her body.


    The next moment, Su Jing heard Zi Luo calling him softly, but Su Jing didn''t wake up. After a while, Su Jing felt that Zi Luo had actually climbed up.


    Violet Diamond quietly looked at Su Jing in Su Jing''s arms.


    No response, breathing and heartbeat are very stable, is he really asleep? This made Zi Luo very disappointed, and she still wanted to... give up? no!


    Su Jing''s character, only in this way can he achieve his goal.


    Now that it has been decided, I don''t plan to regret it anymore. Even if I don''t do anything, I can have some special relationship with him!


    Thinking of this, Zi Luo just hugged Su Jingshen and fell asleep.


    After a long time, Su Jing was a little surprised to see that Zi Luo didn''t respond.


    Is it just that?


    what is this?


    She had rejected her before, so she was taking the initiative to create an established fact.


    Is this considered an alternative... touch porcelain?


    Chapter 0961 Bedroom Aunt: Sister Qin!


    Su Jing thought about it and didn''t wake up Zi Luo at all. Let''s talk about it when he wakes up, anyway... I won''t suffer!


    Holding Zi Luo in his arms, Su Jing also fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Su Jing heard a pop in a trance.


    When I woke up subconsciously and opened my eyes, I was stabbed by the light in the room, and then I heard a squeak coming from the door.


    At the door, Xia Dongchun looked at this side in surprise.


    "I didn''t see anything, sorry..."


    After being surprised, Xia Dongchun hurriedly turned around and went out, closing the door with a bang.


    After Xia Dongchun made such a fuss, both Su Jing and Zi Luo woke up.


    Zi Luo, who woke up, was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly pulled the quilt over to block her!


    Su Jing didn''t say anything and looked at Zi Luo with a smile but not a smile. Zi Luo looked surprised, panicked, and of course shy, and then his expression began to change slightly, as if he remembered something, and began to become embarrassed.

 Chapter 1028：

    "Yes, I''m sorry, it seems... It seems that I drank too much, and then... I came in." Zi Luo lowered her head and said towards Su Jing.


    "It''s okay, I won''t suffer!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I, I''ll explain it to Xia Dongchun, lest she misunderstand you!" After Zi Luo finished speaking, she hesitantly wrapped the quilt and got up and left, and went out!


    "Good acting!"


    Watching the door close, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    The series of changes in expressions just now were really superb acting skills, and no one would doubt it if they saw it. If Su Jing didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid he would have believed it to be true! Su Jing originally thought that Zi Luo might take the opportunity to stick to him, no matter what, he slept together like that. Unexpectedly, Zi Luo came to retreat and made progress. He first admitted that he had drunk too much and ran in, and went to help himself. explain! But in this way, if it is a normal man, she will definitely be impressed by her, have you slept together after all?


    It might not have mattered at first, but now it matters!


    And it''s not that annoying.


    If she wanted to take the opportunity to stick and throw the pot to Su Jing, or even if she didn''t, she would cry and ask for an explanation. I believe that many men would not be so happy even if they finally accepted it.


    clever.


    There are means and ideas!


    Su Jing got up with a smile and found his clothes to put on. The voices of Zi Luo and Xia Dongchun were whispering from outside the door. Su Jing didn''t pay attention, but heard a few words. For example, Zi Luo explained to Xia Dongchun that he ran out of the room after drinking too much so that Xia Dongchun would not misunderstand. Xia Dongchun said that he was not someone from Su Jing, so he didn¡¯t need to explain to himself. Even after Zi Luo said something, she still had to explain it so that Xia Dongchun would not misunderstand Su Jing. Don''t say that Xia Dongchun is not her own woman when she looks like this, even if it is... I''m afraid Xia Dongchun will be embarrassed to get angry with Zi Luo, let alone hold a grudge against Zi Luo!


    There is a set, really a set!


    When it was about getting along, Su Jing felt that, apart from that face, she was really nothing like Xiao Long Nu, and it could even be said that they were the exact opposite!


    Su Jing pushed open the door and came out.


    The conversation between Xia Dongchun and Zi Luo also came to an abrupt end, and both of them were a little embarrassed.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "Okay, it''s almost time, you pack up, and then let''s go."


    "Ok!"


    Xia Dongchun and Zi Luo nodded and simply cleaned up.


    After that, check out and leave!


    Got into the car.


    Zi Luo asked curiously, "Where are we going? Do I need to inform the team to prepare?"


    "It''s not necessary!" Su Jing shook his head. "If it''s a demon, your SWAT team may still be able to play a role, but he''s not a demon! Eating Tai Sui meat will immortalize and absorb the lifespan of others. Your people won''t have any resistance at all when they get close. Even if you can strike first , but...he can''t die at all!"


    "Can''t you die in any way?"


    "At least in the normal way, you can''t die! This is more tenacious than zombies, vampires, etc., and its self-healing ability is very strong!" Su Jing said. "In short, you don''t have to worry about it. I will naturally solve it. I will take you with me, just to give you some insight!"


    Xia Dongchun nodded with Zi Luo and didn''t ask again.


    But they each took out their guns in a tacit understanding and got ready!


    "This is... a school?"


    Seeing Su Jing stop the car and motion for them to get off...


    After getting out of the car, the two discovered that this was the school not far from Sujing Coffee Shop.


    Could it be that the murderer is in this school?


    Su Jing nodded and took the two into the school.


    At this time, the school was dark and very quiet.


    Only the direction of the bedroom building in the distance was still lit.


    As Su Jing walked, he sensed the nearby Reiatsu.


    "This way!" Su Jing said, and went to the opposite direction of the dormitory building.


    On the other side, there is a building.


    It was a newly built dormitory building, but it has not been completed yet, and I don¡¯t know if it is because of insufficient funds. It has now been stopped. The whole building has been remodeled, and only the exterior walls and windows are left.


    "who!"


    Zi Luo suddenly shouted, pulled out the gun and pointed forward.


    Ahead, a person came out of the shadowy dark place!


    A middle-aged woman dressed very plainly.


    "Who are you, aren''t you students of the school? What are you doing here so late?" The other party asked with a slightly scared look at Zi Luo''s gun.


    "Who are you?" Seeing her like this, Zi Luo slowly put down her gun and asked.


    "I''m the aunt in the dormitory, Sister Qin!" she explained.


    "Why are you here?" Zi Luo continued to ask.


    "After the dormitory is closed, I will come here to rest. Because the dormitory is tense, I temporarily live in this unfinished building." Sister Qin explained.


    It seemed that there was no problem, Zi Luo put away the gun and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at Sister Qin and said slowly, "After waiting for so many years, it''s finally here. Is it the same as what you thought...?"


    Sister Qin was stunned for a moment, and said embarrassingly, "What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for for so many years, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t you understand? Forget it, you''ve been waiting in this capacity for so many years anyway, and only you know the result!"


    Chapter 0962 True and False Lianqin


    Sister Qin looked at Su Jing suspiciously, but her heart froze.


    Su Jing, he knows!


    After all, being an auntie in the dormitory, of course, I have heard about girls and topics that are talked about near the school. Su Jing, he has seen it once or twice, but of course these will not be attractive to him, nor will he take it to heart. However, the few words he pointed at now made Sister Qin panic!


    It sounded like he knew something.


    But it''s impossible, he can''t possibly know!


    "What status, I''m just an ordinary aunt who manages the dormitory." Sister Qin twitched the corners of her mouth pretending not to know, as if she didn''t understand.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, this acting is not good, the panic in his eyes was not well hidden.


    "Whatever you want, I''m not here to find you today!" Su Jing said lightly, and walked over to prepare to go. Sister Qin hurried to block, but there was a blur in front of her eyes. The next moment, Su Jing had passed Sister Qin and appeared behind him and walked into the dormitory building.

 Chapter 1029：

    "What are you doing, this place doesn''t allow outsiders to enter casually." Sister Qin shouted and hurriedly chased after him, but how could he catch up with Su Jing?


    Zi Luo and Xia Dongchun also took the opportunity to follow.


    Su Jing took the lead and entered the dormitory building directly according to the location of the spiritual pressure.


    The location of the Reiatsu is moving.


    Su Jing also moved.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the rooftop of the dormitory building.


    Under the moonlight, a person is on the rooftop.


    As soon as Su Jing came up, Sister Qin, who was behind her, finally caught up.


    "you can not¡­¡­"


    "Forget it!" Before Sister Qin could finish her words, she heard the man on the rooftop speak faintly.


    The voice is actually very similar to Sister Qin, except for the intonation, it is almost the same.


    Hearing this voice, Sister Qin also stopped.


    At this time, Zi Luo and Xia Dongchun had already followed, and they were stunned when they saw the man on the rooftop.


    "This...how does this look the same? Are they twins?" Xia Dongchun looked at the man in the distance, and then at Sister Qin.


    Although the clothes are different and the temperament is different, the face is absolutely the same.


    Sister Qin didn''t speak, and neither did that person.


    "A handful of thin noodles, half a bowl of broth, a cup of water, five dollars of lard, a spoonful of soy sauce from the old Chen family in Qiaotou, and two crispy cabbage."


    Su Jing opened his mouth, his voice was slow, and he said these very abrupt words.


    Zi Luo and Xia Dongchun didn''t understand, but that person and Sister Qin were stunned, especially that person''s eyes seemed to be caught in some kind of memory.


    "Wanqin, I should have... the wrong name!"


    "How did you know?"


    That person, Wanqin, looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing smiled, and at the same time saw the curious expressions of Zi Luo and Xia Dongchun, and said, "This... Let''s start with a story."


    "It was the year of 1911, when a singing girl was married to a man who embezzled public funds to redeem herself. They loved each other and hoped that they could live a happy life like this. However, the good times didn''t last long, and the embezzlement of public funds was discovered. In desperation, the two spent a lot of money to buy Tai Sui meat that can bring longevity. Li Bai has a poem: Bai Yujing in the sky, 12 cities on the fifth floor, immortals caress my top, and bear longevity. Although it is not absolute, But it can be seen that longevity is also granted by immortals, and mortals in the world must pay a price for longevity."


    "The two woke up after eating Tai Sui meat, and they did get longevity, but it was the beginning of a nightmare!"


    "She found that his lover turned into his appearance, a couple who were in love with each other, but turned out to be the same. She couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation and left. Then, she found that if she wanted to live forever, she had to smoke Other people''s lifespans, once they don''t smoke, their skin will be shriveled, old and ugly. Therefore, she can only change positions frequently, and can only take one day''s lifespan! And he, changed into a qin, waiting in this place, She became the aunt in the dormitory, waiting, waiting for the day when she can come back!"


    This is a very sad story. When Su Jing said that he had changed into her appearance, Zi Luo and Xia Dongchun already knew why they looked exactly the same. When Su Jing said that he stayed here and waited, they knew this Sister Qin in the dormitory is actually Zhen Wanqin''s husband!


    This surprised the two of them.


    Eating Tai Sui meat can live forever, but become a woman?


    "He became her beloved."


    "And in order to stay young forever and keep her most beautiful side forever, she has become a monster that needs to **** the life of others!"


    "Tai Sui meat can make people live for a long time, and it will also produce different abilities and side effects according to the needs of people''s hearts!"


    "You... how did you know?"


    At this time, Sister Qin had come to Wanqin''s side to hold her hand, and looked at her madly. And Wanqin also held his hand, then looked at Su Jing and asked.


    "It does not matter!"


    "I know that you got the Tai Sui meat from Zhao Li, and I also know that you came back to eat a train of people this time, just to face your lover with the most beautiful face! The train thing has been resolved, Zhao and I have The official said, let him not use it to deal with your affairs. But... some things still need to be resolved!"


    "Are you a ferryman?" Wanqin asked Su Jing.


    He knew these things, and was very familiar with Zhao Li. Wanqin subconsciously thought that he was also a ferryman.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''m not the ferryman, and I have nothing to do with the ferryman."


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "You stole my head before. During the anti-Japanese period, somewhere, you absorbed the lifespan of many Japanese people!" Su Jing said.


    Wan Qin was stunned for a moment, as if recalling.


    The anti-Japanese period was a long way off.


    After a while, Wanqin remembered. "Yes, I did. It was a base, so... it was you at the time! I didn''t mean to grab people''s heads, but it was a good opportunity for me!"


    "Anyway, you stole my head. Of course, this matter is not important, I just mentioned it casually. After all, I really didn''t think it was you at the time! Let''s talk about how to solve it now!" Su Jing said.


    Chapter 0963 Tai Sui Meat


    Wanqin will not tolerate being old and ugly, or any woman will not tolerate being like that, especially if there is a solution.


    But in order to maintain the appearance, some people''s life expectancy will inevitably be shortened.


    So, this is a seemingly unsolved problem.


    The two of Wanqin obviously knew this as well.


    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    Wanqin suddenly said: "It''s enough to live like a monster like this, I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want him to suffer this pain alone! If you can promise me, promise me to find him a partner, and be able to stay forever. Just accompany him!"


    As he said that, something suddenly appeared in the hand of the piano.


    "Tai Sui Meat!"


    "Yes! This is what I have tried my best to find over the years. With this piece of Tai Sui meat, one can live forever, and someone can accompany him forever!" Wan Qin said.


    "Wan Qin, you..."


    "I don''t care if anyone is there to accompany you, what I care about is whether this person is you! No matter what you become, I can..." Before he could finish speaking, Wanqin interrupted a little sharply. "You can accept it, but I can''t! I can''t accept myself living with you like that."


    "Find him a company? It''s a bit difficult."


    "Looking for a man? But he''s also a man at heart!"


    "Find a woman, her body is also a woman now!"

 Chapter 1030：

    "Moreover, people''s feelings cannot be controlled by others, and they are the masters! Waiting, although it is difficult for him, at the same time, waiting is also the only belief that allows him to live and live actively. If the person waiting is gone, he will live like a walking dead. What''s the difference?" Su Jing shook his head slightly. "I didn''t mean to kill you or kill you when I said the solution! Although Tai Suirou''s self-healing ability is very strong, believe me... I can still kill you!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Wanqin asked.


    "It''s very simple, let you change places!"


    "As long as you don''t harm your own people, that''s fine? For example, go to an island country? Once, their people harmed so many of us, so it''s not an exaggeration for you to harm them." Su Jing said with a smile.


    From the very beginning, he had no intention of killing Wanqin!


    In the original book, although Sister Qin cut off Wanqin''s head with her own hands, and killed Wanqin in name, but Zhao Li also knew that even if only the head was left, Wanqin could not die, but he still let them go. , let them go. In a situation like Wanqin, the body''s self-healing ability is very strong, and it can grow back slowly. Her soul has been completely integrated with the body, so when the body dies, the soul will not leave the body, and she wants to completely destroy her. , either chop his body into pieces, and there is nothing left, but she can recover even if there is a little left, or destroy her soul!


    For Su Jing, this is unnecessary.


    Just send it to the island country, although there is also its own little hell, as long as it is handled properly, there will be no conflicts. What''s more, it is also very pleasing to harm the island country.


    "thanks!"


    Hearing what Su Jing said very much, the two of Wan Qin were stunned for a moment, and then they hurriedly thanked Su Jing.


    "I also have people in the island country, you can cooperate with them when the time comes!"


    "Anything to pack?"


    Wanqin looked at him, and he shook his head slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll send you there directly!"


    Su Jing walked over and grabbed the two of them. The next moment, he saw the three of them disappeared at almost the same time.


    pat!


    As if something fell to the ground.


    Xia Dongchun was still surprised how people could suddenly disappear, but Zi Luo walked over and picked it up.


    Tai Sui meat!


    Picking up the Tai Sui meat, Zi Luo couldn''t help but feel an impulse.


    Eat it, eat it, and you can live forever!


    "call!"


    Zi Luo let out a long breath and restrained the thought.


    After all, this side effect is too exaggerated, and she can''t guarantee what she will become after eating it, not to mention that there is no need to take risks with Su Jing!


    ten minutes.


    Su Jing is back.


    Zi Luo handed the Tai Sui meat over: "This is what she lost before."


    Su Jing glanced at it and said with a smile, "Send it to you!"


    "Send, send me?" Zi Luo said stunned.


    "I don''t know how long this piece of Tai Sui meat is, it''s already expired! After eating it, it''s impossible to live forever, but it''s certain to have a stomach ache a few times!" Su Jing said.


    "..."


    Can Tai Sui Meat also expire?


    Zi Luo didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, Zi Luo still put it away. Even if she didn''t eat it, she could study it or store it.


    After all, this is Tai Sui meat!


    "Okay, you have seen the murderer, and you have understood the whole situation, then you can go back to your own home!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Xia Dongchun nodded: "I think it should be difficult for me to fall asleep!"


    The three walked down from the roof of the bedroom, Xia Dongchun and Zi Luo were about to leave, but found that Su Jing had no intention of leaving.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Xia Dongchun asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, let''s go."


    Xia Dongchun and Zi Luo hesitated and left without asking, while Su Jing went to the direction of the girls'' dormitory.


    Su Wenxiu, Bai Ni, and Xiao Qian are all in the bedroom.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing still planned to go to Bai Ni''s place.


    Just wondering how the house is looking!


    Downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, Su Jing jumped straight into the air and came to the window of Bai Ni''s dormitory. The window just didn''t close, which saved the trouble, I gently pushed open the window and jumped in!


    in the bedroom.


    Bai Ni, Xiao Qian, and Song Duoduo.


    They all seemed to be asleep.


    I have to say that the sleeping position of girls sometimes is not necessarily...how beautiful.


    Bai Ni just woke up in a daze, she was startled when she saw someone next to her, and then she recognized Su Jing.


    "I''m here to find you!" Su Jing chuckled softly.


    Bai Ni subconsciously looked at Xiaoqian and Song Duoduo, and she was relieved to find that they were both asleep, and then let Su Jing come over.


    Chapter 0964 Buy a villa? No, buy the whole complex!


    Morning.


    When Song Duoduo and Xiaoqian woke up, they were shocked to see Su Jing who was still awake with Bai Ni in their arms. They had no idea when and how Su Jing came in! But the surprise turned into surprise, and soon calmed down. Xiaoqian was originally with Su Jing, and Song Duoduo was used to the relationship between Su Jing and Bai Ni. Soon, the two of them were busy with their own affairs. After a while, Su Jing and Bai Ni also woke up and simply cleaned up. Su Jing asked about Bai Ni''s house.


    Bai Ni really found a suitable community. She planned to go to see it today, but Su Jing also came, so she just went together.


    After leaving the school, I drove to the community that Bai Ni said.


    The neighborhood of this neighborhood is very quiet. It should be a newly developed neighborhood, and it looks very high-end. It was almost built towards the villa area.


    "Is there something wrong with this community, why doesn''t it seem like no one lives?" Su Jing asked towards Bai Ni.


    Bai Ni said, "I heard about it before. It seems that this neighborhood is not very clean, so almost no one buys it."

 Chapter 1031：

    "Not too clean?"


    Su Jing felt it carefully and found that there was nothing dirty here. Maybe it''s based on rumors, or is it deliberately disrupted by competitors? In any case, Su Jing doesn''t care if there are dirty things, the environment and location here are good. He didn''t ask Bai Ni to go to the sales office, so Su Jing randomly found an empty villa and went in to take a look. The interior was also very well furnished!


    "Okay, it''s here!"


    Su Jing immediately settled down, and then went out to the sales office.


    Lonely!


    There are only a few people inside.


    Seeing someone coming in seems a bit unnerving. After all, there has been a similar situation before. I came in and asked, and I was even very satisfied and meant to settle down, but after I looked back, there was no more. Of course, although they are not active, they still have quality, so they were welcomed quickly.


    "Do you two want to see the house?" the salesperson asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen it." Su Jing said. "Is the house here sold?"


    The salesperson was stunned for a moment and said, "Of course, the real estate sales are still..."


    "Is all one sold?" Su Jing interrupted and asked.


    The salesperson smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s better this way, I bought all your buildings here!" Su Jing said.


    "what?"


    The salesperson looked at Su Jing, his eyes instantly widened. all the floors? Even if the sales here are not good, well, even if one is sold, after all, there are more than 50 villas in the entire community. That''s billions, not to mention who will buy the entire community when buying a house?


    "Sir, this joke is not funny!" the salesperson said angrily.


    Su Jingdao: "Do you look like I''m joking with you? You can directly calculate the total price, and then help me with other procedures. I have bought all the buildings in this community!"


    "Sir, are you serious?"


    "What do you say?"


    The salesperson was dumbfounded, and other people were dumbfounded, too, and soon the manager of the sales office next to him came over.


    Although Su Jing looks very young, even if he has money, it is a bit too much to buy the entire community... It''s an exaggeration, it''s unheard of before, so I have to come and find out.


    As a result, it turned out to be true!


    For a while, almost everyone in the sales office started to get busy in a daze.


    One shot is billions of dollars, buying the entire community.


    This is too exaggerated.


    Who is this person?


    So handsome and so rich?


    Not to mention the people in the sales office, even Bai Ni didn''t expect Su Jing to buy the entire community.


    "This...is this too much?" Bai Ni asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Not much. When the time comes, it will be convenient for one person to live in one building! By the way, go back and pick one by yourself."


    Bai Ni didn''t know what to say anymore. Now, she was deeply aware of how rich Su Jing was.


    Billions of billions were spent without even thinking about it. This...this is too exaggerated.


    "The card is handed over to you. If you have calculated it, you can pay directly. You can help with this matter!" Seeing that they couldn''t finish it for a while, Su Jing simply gave the card to Bai Ni and asked Bai Ni to take care of it. These trivial things. "I have other things to do. I''ll go first. I''ll leave the car for you to save you the trouble of going back!"


    "Ah, I, I know!"


    With such a large number, Bai Ni was a little embarrassed, but she still agreed.


    Su Jing came out of the sales office and entered the small hell, and then came to a hotel room through the teleportation of the small **** the next moment.


    The room where Phantom Ji lived before.


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in the room, which startled Huan Ji, but it was no surprise that Xiao Qian, who had just come over.


    "Why did you get back to the bedroom last night?"


    Before Bai Ni and the others were all there, it was not convenient for Su Jing to ask.


    Originally, Xiaoqian was asked to stay here to accompany Huan Ji.


    "I have to go back to the school for something, and it''s very safe here," Xiaoqian explained.


    Su Jingjing nodded and didn''t care, just asked casually.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Jing said to Huan Ji: "Your matter has been resolved, and the SWAT team will not be chasing you. From now on, you can follow me with integrity."


    "real?"


    Huan Ji said excitedly, this is what she dreamed of most.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and looked at Huan Ji with a half-smile.


    Huan Ji reacted and hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt it, I''m just... too excited."


    "I just bought a villa complex, and Bai Ni is in charge there. When I get it back, I can just pick a villa and live there. Xiaoqian, you have it too."


    "Thank you master!"


    Huan Ji answered happily, and Xiao Qian also thanked him.


    There is no endless pursuit, and she has her own house, her own home, which makes Huan Ji feel like going from **** to heaven!


    And all this.


    It''s all given by the person in front of you!


    Huan Ji didn''t know how to thank her. She knew that the only thing she could do was to offer her loyalty and everything she had!


    the phone is ringing!


    Su Jing took out the phone and smiled when he saw the number, and waved to Huan Ji.


    Chapter 0965 Phantom Ji and Violet


    Huan Ji came over in a hurry but did not sit next to her, but knelt down beside Su Jing''s legs.


    Su Jing smiled and felt that Huan Ji was really sensible and knew what a man wanted. Slightly forward, caressing Huan Ji''s hair with her hand, answered the phone and put it out.

 Chapter 1032：

    "Su Jing, are you awake?" Zi Luo''s voice came from the phone.


    "woke up."


    "Is there time? Can we meet? The train case is over, Huan Ji is with you, and our SWAT team won''t be chasing you. I''ll be leaving soon. Before I leave, I want to see you again. On the one hand, next time... I may not know when I will have another chance!" Zi Luo said.


    "Of course you can, let me know when you''ve booked a place!"


    "Okay, then you wait for my news!" Zi Luo seemed very happy.


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing said to the surprised Huan Ji, "You hear me, this Zi Luo is here to replace Aaron, now you can rest assured!"


    "I never doubted the master''s words!" Huan Ji said quickly.


    "You will come with me in a while." Su Jing smiled.


    Huan Ji was slightly stunned, let''s go together? To meet the SWAT team? This made Huan Ji subconsciously a little timid, but she quickly realized that it is different now, and she has no need to hide from the SWAT team.


    "Yes!"


    Phantom Ji should come down.


    After a while, Zi Luo had already sent the location to Su Jing.


    "Hotel?" Looking at the address above, Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Su Jing took Huan Ji to go out. As for Xiaoqian, she just had other things to go back to school.


    The car was left to Bai Ni, but fortunately, she took a taxi directly.


    As a result, the driver was still a talker, and seeing handsome men and beauties like Su Jing and Huan Ji, there was no end to it. Fortunately, it is not far, and it will be there soon.


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing took Huan Ji directly into the hotel, and then came to Zi Luo''s room.


    Bang bang bang!


    I remembered the knock on the door, and it didn''t take long for the door to open.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw Zi Luo wrapped in a bath towel, as if she had just finished taking a bath.


    "You came so fast, I haven''t..." Before Zi Luo finished her words, she saw Huan Ji next to Su Jing, and asked her to take back what she said later.


    Su Jing actually brought Huan Ji here?


    And Huan Ji herself is prettier than in the photos, so it''s no wonder Su Jing would help her.


    "This is Huan Ji, you must know it."


    "This is Zi Luo, from the SWAT team!"


    Su Jing gave a brief introduction and said, "Would you like to wait for you to change and we will go in?"


    "No, come in, there''s nothing I haven''t seen anyway!" Zi Luo said unintentionally, deliberately mentioning what happened that night.


    Su Jing came in with Huan Ji with a smile, Zi Luo said apologetically, and then went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    After a while, Zi Luo changed her clothes and came out, then came to the sofa and sat down beside Su Jing.


    "The mission this time has been completed. Captain Gasan asked me to go back and deal with the happy poison with Aaron and the others. If this matter is really related to Yuan Dazong, it may be very dangerous... So, I don''t know the next time. Is there still a chance to see you! Can you really not cooperate with our SWAT team? If you can cooperate with us, you will have a better chance of dealing with Yuan Dazong, and it will also be of great benefit to you!" Zi Luo Jiu The words were repeated, and the cooperation was once again mentioned.


    Yuan Da Zong?


    Huan Ji on the side was a little surprised to hear the name, after all, she almost joined Yuan Da Zong before. Yuan Dazong is currently the largest organization in the Monster Beast World. Before that, he was at peace with the SWAT team. I didn''t expect the SWAT team to deal with Yuan Dazong now! This makes Huan Ji extremely fortunate, fortunate that she met Su Jing in advance and followed Su Jing. Otherwise, even if you go to Yuan Da Zong yourself, you will not be able to get the life you want!


    "I''m not very interested for the time being!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Zi Luo seemed to have expected Su Jinghui to say this, so he hesitated and said, "Well, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. I told the captain that I will go back at night!"


    It was just noon now, and it was self-evident that Zi Luo deliberately said that he would only go back at night.


    Huan Ji can hear what it means!


    Su Jing smiled and looked at Zi Luo. "Then take a good rest."


    Zi Luo said stunned: "You... don''t you stay?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen if I stay." Su Jing said.


    "You...don''t want to?" Zi Luo asked after a while.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Of course I''m willing to do something with you. After all, once something happens, I''m afraid I''ll have to pay something."


    Zi Luo smiled shyly: "I don''t need you to pay anything, this is not a deal! I just think... I''m leaving, maybe... I should do something to not make myself regret or regret it. Even if I really If you die in battle, there will be no regrets!"


    "I only have one request, let me know what it''s like to be a woman!"


    After Zi Luo finished speaking, she stared at Su Jing with burning eyes.


    Having said that this share is on, Zi Luo thinks it is impossible for Su Jing to refuse anymore, right?


    It can be seen that Zi Luo is really willing to give up.


    This trip will certainly be dangerous, but it is definitely not that big, not to mention that Zi Luo is not Aaron, even if he charges, he must have protected his own safety. Therefore, although Zi Luo said it was so dangerous and pitiful, in fact, Su Jing felt that this was still Zi Luo''s plan. If there is a relationship, then it is impossible for me to really sit back and ignore it. Once there is a relationship, it will be a second time, and it will naturally be different after each time! Violet re-bet, or an early investment!


    Su Jing smiled, but still shook his head: "Next time! Look, there is a beautiful woman waiting for me by my side right now, and everything has to come first. I won''t disturb your rest. If you have anything, you can call me at any time. I!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Luo didn''t expect Su Jing to be so straightforward, and he didn''t even have the temptation to talk about it!


    Seeing Su Jing and Huan Ji leave, Zi Luo angrily hammered the sofa next to the hammer.


    Not reconciled!


    She is very unhappy!


    Chapter 0966 simple happiness


    "Master, I can go first, if you want, I will always be by your side!" After coming out, Huan Ji whispered towards Su Jing.


    She could see that Zi Luo was really going for it. Although she didn''t know what happened to Zi Luo and Su Jing before, she could understand Zi Luo''s feelings of wanting to keep Su Jing, and... what Zi Luo said just now It also made Phantom very moved.


    After all, dealing with Yuan Dazong is indeed very dangerous.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t you really think that I didn''t stay because of you?"


    Huan Ji was stunned for a moment, didn''t she?


    "This woman Zi Luo is not that simple. You see, she is weak and weak. She has more thoughts than you, and she is more shrewd than you! She is staring at me now and wants to hug her thighs, but she also knows I can see her purpose, so she uses various means to make our relationship an established fact. I didn''t stay, it doesn''t mean I have no idea about her, it''s just a means to tame her!" Su Jingdao.

 Chapter 1033：

    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Huan Ji understood.


    "Why does this woman do this? Isn''t the SWAT team very good?" Huan Ji asked inexplicably.


    Su Jing shook his head: "For you, the SWAT team is very good, but for her, it doesn''t have such a high salary and faces the threat of monsters."


    Phantom nodded.


    Different positions have different feelings!


    "She wants to find someone who is rich and can protect her, and then enjoy life. I, of course, is her goal!" Su Jing said. "So I''m not in a hurry, let''s cool her down for a while. She took the initiative to follow me or she had to follow me, but two thoughts, I don''t want her to be duplicitous in the future!"


    Huan Ji understood, Su Jing must have follow-up ideas and plans.


    "Isn''t she going to deal with Yuan Dazong? Well, I am actually very interested in Yuan Dazong. Hunting monsters is also beneficial to me."


    "Master, what is your attitude towards monsters?" Huan Ji asked curiously.


    Su Jing looked at Huan Ji and said with a smile: "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will die. Is it a bit too middle-aged to say that?"


    Phantom giggled.


    At first glance, it does sound a bit middle-of-the-road. If an ordinary person said that, they would be laughed at, but with identities like Su Jing and Yuan Dazong, those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will die. This sentence is not true. In middle school, no one dares to laugh!


    After coming out of the hotel, Su Jing didn''t rush to bring Huan Ji back, but went shopping on the street.


    On the one hand, help Huan Ji buy some clothes, daily necessities and the like. On the other hand, it is also to let her feel the feeling of living in the sun.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor, but now, she doesn''t have to worry about being hunted when she appears anywhere, she can rest assured to go shopping, shopping, and enjoy food like ordinary people! At the beginning, Huan Ji was still a little bit reluctant to let go, but I have to say that shopping is a woman''s nature. Gradually, Huan Ji has fully immersed in the atmosphere of shopping, holding Su Jing''s arm in one hand and a bag in the other. My eyes are still looking around at the surrounding stores, and if I find something I''m interested in, I''ll go and take a look!


    Unconsciously, there were more and more bags in Huan Ji''s hands, and finally Su Jing had to put it into the little **** first.


    Shopping, shopping, eating.


    Huan Ji''s smile didn''t seem to stop, which made Su Jing very sigh.


    For such a beautiful woman, living a stable life like an ordinary person is an extravagant hope for her. Even in the original book, she was with the lousy old man of Yuan Dazong. Yuan Dazong''s son was killed. Su Jing suddenly felt that perhaps the change in the back of time was just to allow himself to change Huan Ji''s original tragic experience? Well, that''s a bit hypocritical to say!


    "Master, are you tired?" Huan Ji asked Su Jing apologetically.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Do you want to continue shopping?"


    "No, I will have more time to go shopping in the future! Thank you, master, this is the first time I have been so down-to-earth and happy to go shopping and shopping. In the past, what I yearn most for is those who can do this without any burden. Now...I have become the kind of person I yearn for!" Huan Ji said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t plan to go shopping, then find a place to rest." Su Jingdao...


    "Ok!"


    Don''t go far, there is a hotel nearby.


    After finding a home and opening a room, Su Jing and Huan Ji came in.


    Plop plop!


    Su Jing took out all the bags he bought from Little Hell and put them on the table. Women have a habit after shopping, that is, they go home and check their loot again, so that the satisfaction of shopping is complete! Sure enough, Huan Ji''s eyes lit up slightly and began to review one by one, Su Jing walked to the bathroom on his own, and the sound of the water rang.


    Simply take a shower.


    After Su Jing came out, he saw that Huan Ji had been sorted and sorted. Su Jing went to the bed and lay down and took out the phone.


    I called Bai Ni and asked how Bai Ni''s handling was going, and if they encountered any problems. Then he called Su Wenxiu again, and the phone porridge was boiled for a while. That''s not all. In the end, Su Jing called Lin Shuang to ask about the situation at the convenience store. It''s been almost an hour since this circle of phone calls, put down the phone and looked up, only to find that Huan Ji has disappeared, and all the bags have been arranged and placed on the table.


    Su Jing looked towards the bathroom and heard the sound of water.


    creak.


    The door to the bathroom opened, and the first pair of jade arms came into view.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Huan Ji walking out of it.


    Su Jing''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "When did you buy this, why don''t I remember?" Looking at the tulle black pajamas on Huan Ji''s body, Su Jing really couldn''t remember when she bought it when she was shopping.


    Hong Ji Yanran smiled and walked slowly to Su Jing''s side.


    "Master, can I help you relax?"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing was very interested, and lay down with a golden knife, wanting to see what Huan Ji would do!


    Chapter 0967 Demon closed space


    Huan Ji slowly came over and did it next to Su Jing, stretched out her hand on his leg and pinched it.


    The strength is not heavy, nor is there any skill.


    But it made Su Jing feel very comfortable.


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes slowly, letting Huan Ji help him relax.


    Gradually, gradually...


    Su Jing took a deep breath and opened his eyes, glanced at them and closed them.


    I guessed that Huan Ji, this girl, should not only be relaxed like before.


    After a while, Su Jing, who was relaxed, naturally had to think about Huan Ji, who had been working hard for a long time, and got up and dragged Huan Ji over. Not long after, there was a voice!


    As the saying goes, two flowers each represent one branch!


    Let''s not talk about the relaxation of Su Jing and Huan Ji after shopping, let''s talk about Zi Luo!


    After Su Jing left, Zi Luo was really depressed for a long time.


    She was really unwilling to do this by herself, and Su Jing still rejected her. She knew very well that Su Jing had ideas about herself, but she also knew that this would cause trouble, and it was even possible that Su Jing was dragging herself on purpose. It is precisely because of this that Zi Luo is even more unwilling.


    At the beginning, Huan Ji''s troubles were not less than his own, right?


    You helped me directly, but when you came to me, you refused again and again.


    Do you think I''m not as good as Phantom?


    In this case, I am not obliged to you!


    The war between humans and demons has been going on for too long, and only the victors are eligible to retire, but when will it end? will win? She doesn''t know, and she doesn''t want to put her life in this war, she wants to leave early!


    Since Su Jing can''t do it, let''s follow the idea at the beginning!

 Chapter 1034：

    Zi Luo simply packed her things and left, but before leaving, she made a phone call.


    A thirty million dollar... phone call!


    Back to the SWAT team, Zi Luo met Captain Gasan to report the situation, and also talked about Su Jing''s affairs and attitude. I heard that Su Jing would not cooperate for the time being, which made Captain Gasan a little disappointed.


    "Do you think it''s possible not at all?" Captain Gasan asked.


    Violet shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I think... it''s still possible."


    "I see. It''s been hard work for you, but you can''t rest. I hope you can go to Aaron and Aqiang to follow up on the poison! I believe Aaron, but Aqiang...I still don''t believe it!" Captain said.


    Zi Luo said: "Captain, in fact, you should give Ah Qiang a chance. He can''t choose his background, but he can choose his identity. He is a special police officer of the SWAT team!"


    "Needless to say, it''s impossible for me to trust him with his identity." Captain Gasan shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t for his father''s face, I wouldn''t have allowed him to stay in the SWAT team! Zi Luo, I know you Hello, you believe in Ah Qiang, but you must know that he is also a monster. His father was a special policeman but fell in love with a monster!"


    Zi Luo had to say more, but Captain Gasan had already turned around and left!


    After a short rest, Zi Luo quickly went to A Long and A Qiang to participate in this mission.


    No one doubted that he joined as Zi Luo, whether Aaron or Aqiang relied on Zi Luo, they began to cooperate and fully investigate the source of the poison and all the strongholds. However, from the very beginning, the progress was not smooth, as if the other party knew the information for a long time, every time they took a step at night, when they arrived, all they saw was that people went to the building and there was nothing, and even the clues were broken a lot. ! This made the SWAT team have no clue for a while, and there was no progress!


    The results of the reports over and over again made Captain Gasan even more dissatisfied!


    He suspects that there are moles in the SWAT team!


    The first person that comes to mind is Ah Qiang!


    Because Ah Qiang is a personal demon, a child born between humans and demons.


    Half demon? Or the second generation demon?


    All in all, his identity is the biggest suspect!


    "call¡­¡­"


    "It''s finally done."


    In the coffee shop, Bai Ni drank the coffee, let out a long breath, and said to Su Jing, "All the procedures have been processed, and the keys are in hand. For convenience, I will talk to the bank, the real estate bureau, There are also developers who have already discussed it, and even if it involves the change of property rights of a certain villa, it can be easily done.¡±


    "Yeah! Thank you so much." Su Jing said with a smile, "I''ll leave this to you. You can help me manage this community. Remember to choose a good one for yourself!"


    "I will!" Bai Ni laughed.


    Su Jing accepted a few keys, like Xiao Qian, A Li, and Huan Ji''s house. In addition, Lin Shuang, Wen Shanshan, Xiao An, Zhao Ziyu, and Xie Ying also set aside the house.


    Although Zhao Ziyu hasn''t got it yet, his other personality, Qi Xueer, has already got it.


    In short, after the keys were taken, Su Jing made a special trip and handed over the keys one by one, letting them find the right time to move, which was lively and lively. Su Jing waited for Huan Ji to go to arrange a villa for her. This kind of villa is basically decorated and comes with furniture, so if you like it, you can move in directly, and if you don''t like it, you can renovate it yourself. For the existing decoration style, Huan Ji is very satisfied and likes it very much, and she doesn''t need to re-install it at all, she plans to move in directly!


    Seeing Huan Ji put on her house clothes and started to decorate her new home, Su Jing sat on the sofa and said casually, "You and Xiao Qian are both demons, but your situation seems to be different? Xiao Qian seems to be able to easily become The form of a monster, but you can''t!"


    "Well, Xiaoqian and I belong to different types of demons, so I don''t know why!"


    "To a certain extent, she is a demon, and we... are demon beasts!" Huan Ji explained: "If we enter the form of demon beasts, then the appearance will change a lot, very... ugly. Even if we die , I will not transform! And we can have some special abilities in ordinary times, this ability, we call it the demon closed space, each demon closed space is different, and the strength is strong or weak!"


    Su Jing replied, the demon closed space in the movie is indeed unusual, and seems to be much stronger than a demon like Xiaoqian in terms of power and ability!


    Chapter 0968 hunting monsters


    The demon closed space, as a kind of monster beast, can be regarded as an instinctive ability.


    For example, Yuan Dazong.


    His demon-closed space ability is the shadow, and he can use the shadow to move, and he can even enter the shadow of others to control others! Another example is his son, Gui Zhongdao, who has a special ability in the closed space. He transforms into a monster like an octopus, and he seems to be able to absorb the power of others! These are two more representative ones. In addition, Su Jing remembers that he is a monster killer and a foreign woman. It seems that he merged with the machine and turned into a clock, an elevator, and a motorcycle. The ability is very interesting!


    In addition to these regular monsters, what Su Jing remembers most clearly is that there is a liquid monster.


    This is the hardest, hardest to deal with.


    If you are not careful, you will be hit!


    While looking at Huan Ji, I recalled the contents of Monster City!


    If I remember correctly, the poison was not made by Yuan Dazong, but by the son of Yuan Dazong, Gui Zhongdao. And Gui Zhongdao is even more determined to overthrow his father and become the king of the monster world! When the SWAT team was investigating the poison, Dazong Yuan happened to have a meeting, but he was trapped by the ghosts. He was almost wiped out, and Dazong Yuan was also caught by the SWAT team! At that time, Zi Luo should have cooperated with Gui Zhongdao, right? Just don''t know the current situation. This woman, Zi Luo, is too selfish, even if she cooperates with Gui Zhongdao now, Su Jing is not surprised!


    However, there are so many monsters!


    But it''s all experience!


    With a thought, Su Jing sensed Zi Luo''s position!


    With so many contacts, it''s too easy to put a surveillance cell on!


    "Island country? You can join in the fun!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said to Huan Ji, "Are you interested in going out with me?"


    "Where?" Phantom asked.


    "Island!"


    Huan Ji froze for a moment and nodded in response.


    It used to be easy.


    When Huan Ji changed her clothes, Su Jing took Huan Ji directly through the little hell.


    Su Jing still owns a lot of real estate in the island country. After all, this is the main development area of ??his group. After finding a place to settle down, Su Jing didn''t need to go looking for it, he could sense that there were a lot of spiritual pressures.


    There are a lot of monsters!


    At night, Su Jing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the night scene outside.


    Huan Ji walked slowly from behind and handed over the wine glass.


    "Master, are we going to participate in the matter between Yuan Dazong and the SWAT team?" Huan Ji asked softly, hugging Su Jing from behind.


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head and took a sip. "I''m here to hunt monsters!"


    "The era of Yuan Da Zong is coming to an end, and the life of monsters is not so good! Of course, it''s fine if the monsters are keeping their own way, and if those are not very peaceful... I don''t mind saving them from dying of the same kind or other people. In the hands of the SWAT team!" Su Jing said.


    Huan Ji knew that Su Jing didn''t mean to save those monsters, but planned to do it himself!


    "Do you need me to do anything?" Huan Ji asked.


    "Although you have this ability, you don''t like fighting, so you just need to stay by my side and serve me!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 1035：

    Phantom nodded softly.


    After a series of fierce battles, Huan Ji fell asleep to her exhaustion, but Su Jing dressed neatly, entered death mode and jumped out of the window.


    Disappear under the night!


    The lights are bright red and neon flashing.


    The nightlife has only just begun. Walking on the street, you can see groups of drunken, ooh, and shouting men everywhere. You can also see women dressed in cool clothes and waving at you!


    Su Jing''s goal.


    is one of the women.


    Leaning against the wall, wearing a black dress and heavy make-up, her beautiful figure made her disdain to win over like everyone else.


    After a while, a drunk man came to talk to him, but after a while the man walked away cursing, apparently not talking.


    "Hey, it seems that there is nothing to gain today!"


    The woman muttered and turned to leave.


    blah blah blah!


    The sound of high-heeled shoes was very obvious, and he slowly walked towards a remote alley next to him.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw a figure in the shadow of the alley.


    This made her pause for a moment.


    A very handsome, very young man!


    Such a man should not be in the dark, the only possibility is another reason.


    She stopped, her hands slowly behind her back. "What are you hiding here? Are you trying to do something bad?"


    "If... so?" Su Jing got up and asked with a smile.


    The death tyrant has been removed, Su Jing looked at this woman, to be precise, this monster.


    "Then... what are you trying to do? I don''t have any money. But if you want to be happy, maybe... For the sake of being so handsome, I can promise you!" She smiled at her. He walked over with Su Jing, twisting his body as he walked, exuding that kind of charm.


    Step by step.


    She had come to Su Jing, and her hands were slowly raised and placed on Su Jing''s shoulders.


    Eyes facing each other, close at hand.


    The woman slowly approached, approached, behind Su Jing''s neck, her hands began to change, becoming like monster claws, ugly and dangerous!


    "Come on, let me ''kill you''." She said teasingly, and then... the claws of both hands grabbed directly towards the back of Su Jing''s head.


    "Shh!"


    The figure in front of him suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, she felt her shoulders being grabbed, and her whole body flew out in an instant...


    boom!


    It was an empty alley, but it seemed like there was an invisible wall. The woman only felt that she was hit hard and fell to the ground.


    This force made her groan in pain, and her body began to tremble while lying on the ground.


    "Are you going to transform?"


    "Although I know that the transformation of monsters will be ugly, but... it''s okay to take a look!"


    "Monster closed space!" The woman suddenly shouted viciously, mistaking this kind of enchantment for the monster beast space.


    The next moment, her body began to change.


    Almost instantly, she has completely changed her appearance, turning into a monster like a spider on all fours!


    Chapter 0969 Ghosts


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing her appearance after turning into a monster, Su Jing suddenly realized.


    He has an impression!


    If I remember correctly, at the beginning of Monster Beast City, Aaron was dealing with this monster!


    Seems like a business like this.


    But Su Jing really didn''t come to her on purpose, who made her the nearest Reiatsu nearby. It was a coincidence that she was still the trickster in the movie.


    Well, that''s even easier!


    Su Jing smiled and looked at the monster transformed in front of him. "You look like a spider spirit, it''s really ugly."


    "what!"


    An angry roar came from the monster''s mouth, and its claws landed on the ground and rushed towards Su Jing.


    "Pfft!"


    A spider silk spurted out and went straight to Su Jing. Su Jing flickered to the side with ease, and released it in a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, a man had appeared above the monster. The monster stopped in a daze and looked around to look for Su Jing, and then heard a click. Su Jing landed on her steadily, she raised her head sharply, and a black hole came into view!


    In a trance, a black hole with inexplicable suction!


    Danger!


    Although she didn''t know what it was, the monster''s instinct was very sharp, and she felt the danger of this black hole.


    His body was struggling violently to throw Su Jing down.


    boom!


    The powerful force was released from Su Jing''s body, and the powerful pressure made her limbs instantly weak, and she knelt directly on the ground. The next moment, the black hole appeared on her head.


    "No, no...no..."


    The monster shouted in pain, but the voice became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, her body had completely fallen to the ground, and she seemed to be emitting light from her body, as if she was about to break out of the cocoon.


    boom!

 Chapter 1036：

    The body was cracked, the light was dazzling, and finally drilled directly into Su Jing''s beads!


    "There are so many?"


    Taking a look at the experience points, Su Jing was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that a monster that was so easy to deal with would bring Su Jing a thousand experience points!


    One thousand o''clock!


    Is this a bit too exaggerated?


    While gaining experience, Su Jing also absorbed her power to enhance his Yuanshen.


    "It seems that my decision is right. Hunting monsters is indeed the fastest way to upgrade!" The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. "Then, go on!"


    There are quite a few monsters in this city!


    At night, the hunt began.


    The moon is black and the wind is high and the night is killing people, Su Jing is full of energy now!


    These monsters are basically from the Yuan Da Zong Group. Although there is hope for peace, and there is hope for war, basically there is no wrong killing. Even if the killing is wrong, the killing is wrong.


    one by one¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until the sky was bright and the sun was about to come out that Su Jing stopped and went back to the hotel.


    This night, I killed seven!


    It''s not even the one from the beginning!


    Eight monsters, eight thousand experience points.


    It''s cool, is there any wood?


    Especially when there were three monsters together on the last trip, they should look like Yuan Da Zong, no... they should be people from all kinds of ghosts, people who sell poison!


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing took a shower.


    Although the process was neat and didn''t splash on myself, there was always some smell.


    After taking a shower, Huan Ji seemed to wake up after hearing the movement.


    "Master, are you back?" Huan Ji asked lazily.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Yes, the harvest is good!"


    "Ok!"


    Huan Ji responded, and Su Jing had already come up to hold her and prepare to rest.


    Sunshine cute girl, but some people''s mood is bright.


    I lost eight monsters in one night, without a trace, without any clues. This made Yuan Dazong and Gui Zhongdao very angry.


    "Damn, who is it!"


    "Who is so bold to kill us!"


    Gui Zhongdao roared and slammed down the table and said to Yuan Da Zong: "Father, I have told you that it is impossible for us to coexist peacefully with humans. We want to fight, we should occupy all H!"


    Yuan Dazong frowned and shook his head: "Several major shareholders don''t know if there is anything to hold a board meeting, so other matters will be discussed after the board meeting is over."


    Ghost Zhongdao pouted as if disdainful and mocking, turned away without saying a word!


    Although Yuan Dazong did not let him continue the investigation, he refused to let it go.


    He is a belligerent with an arrogant and domineering personality. His favorite thing to do is to make others hate him. The more someone hates him, the more excited he becomes.


    "Hey, did your SWAT team take action?"


    After Gui Zhongdao left, he took out his phone and called.


    "No, we are also investigating who did it!"


    "I don''t care. If there is news, let me know as soon as possible, and I will let him know the fate of offending me!"


    "I''m not yours!" The other party seemed displeased.


    Ghost Zhongdao said arrogantly: "You are not my person, but don''t forget, the money you want is given by me! Do you want to exit early? Yes, then you have to listen to me!"


    "..."


    The other party was silent for a moment.


    "I''ll let you know when I have news!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    When he woke up, Huan Ji had already helped prepare food. After eating, Su Jing sensed his surroundings.


    Suddenly, it was discovered that the position of the monsters had changed a little. Many monsters began to gather together in twos and threes, and they kept moving.


    This shows that the monsters have been able to take precautions, or... are they looking for themselves?


    "Master, are you going out tonight?" Huan Ji asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, you don''t have to wait until night."


    yes.


    Su Jing didn''t need to wait until night at all. Although he knew when Gui Zhongdao would attack Yuan Da Zong, it shouldn''t be too long. Taking advantage of the time now, not hunting, what are you doing?


    Huan Ji originally wanted to go with Su Jing, and even if she didn''t help, she could do something else.


    But when Su Jing took Huan Ji to hunt down the nearest monster, the monster didn''t even know how it died, and after there was no resistance at all, Huan Ji knew that Su Jing really didn''t need to follow by herself, even... It''s more of a hindrance to follow yourself. So, Huan Ji returned to the hotel, and Su Jing began to hunt and kill!


    Chapter 0970 Goodbye Violet


    "you wanna die!"


    "No matter who you are, you are courting death! I will find you, and when I find you, I will let you experience pain!"


    The table next to the ghost road was directly smashed to pieces.


    Just now he received the news that his subordinates had lost more than ten, and there were a few people who were not him. So many people were killed in one day and two nights, which made the ghosts very angry. Gui Zhongdao has long regarded Yuan Da Zong''s people, money, power, etc. as his own things, so how can he bear it? He mentioned it to Yuan Dazong again. Although Yuan Dazong was also very excited, he still did not intend to investigate, but wanted to finish the current shareholders meeting.


    "Old man, you care so much about the shareholders'' meeting, right? Well, let this shareholders'' meeting be your last graveyard!"

 Chapter 1037：

    Gui Zhongdao cursed viciously, turned around and beckoned to let the trembling girl come over to vent it directly.


    ...


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang abruptly, disrupting the slaughtered atmosphere in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a call first."


    Su Jing said something to the three monsters in front of him, and then took out the phone on his own.


    The three monsters were stunned.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    "you wanna die!"


    One of them roared angrily and charged directly towards Su Jing.


    Do you think this is chatting? This is fighting, fighting!


    In the face of three monsters, you dare to say wait a minute and answer the phone first? This is simply not taking them seriously!


    The angry and roaring monster rushed in front of Su Jing and called in a circle. Su Jing glanced at it, answered the phone with one hand and shouted hello, and clenched the opponent''s fist with the other!


    boom!


    The monster''s powerful punch was so lightly caught by Su Jing.


    The monsters were stunned.


    "Didn''t I tell you, I''ll let you wait a while! I''ll answer the call, very soon!" Su Jing said to the monster, and then said to the phone, "Is something wrong?"


    "You... busy?" Zi Luo asked.


    "It''s okay." Su Jing smiled.


    "It''s still about Yuan Da Zong, I have information to tell you!" Zi Luo said.


    "Oh? What information?"


    Su Jing chatted with Zi Luo here. Such a move made the three monsters completely angry. The one who shot first tried to pull his hand back, but Su Jing''s palm was as strong as steel. break free. Seeing this, the other two monsters directly transformed into monsters and rushed over from left to right.


    "go to hell!"


    One rushed to Su Jing''s head, and the other rushed to Su Jing''s lower plate.


    In addition, Su Jing''s two hands are not free, it can be said that the situation is very critical.


    "Shareholders'' meeting mom? Then, what''s the use of telling me this information? This should be your SWAT team''s business, right!" Su Jing grabbed the monster''s arm and suddenly slammed toward the monster to the left and pounced on his head. smashed over.


    boom!


    This smash was very real, and the monster was smashed and flew out in an instant, and the captured monster was dizzy and dizzy and felt like he was about to fall apart. At the same time, Su Jing lifted his right foot and kicked the monster that was attacking his lower plate.


    Click!


    This kick hit the monster''s leg, and the sound of a fracture came instantly, and he saw that his leg was twisted at a very strange angle, and his body leaned forward and fell directly at Su Jing''s feet.


    Snapped!


    Su Jing stepped on him, and the ground sank in an instant, and the monster instantly fainted.


    "Meet? Okay, then let''s meet, give me the address, and I''ll be there in a while!" Su Jing''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he had done nothing.


    "it is good."


    "Then I won''t bother you!" Zi Luoruo pointedly said, then hung up the phone.


    Su Jing put away the phone and looked at the three monsters.


    One was stunned by being stepped on by himself, the other was dizzy and dizzy when he grabbed his hand and was hit, and the other was smashed and flew out on the ground shaking his head, looking still awake.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, didn''t I tell you to wait?" Su Jing shook his head, and the power of the primordial spirit was suddenly released...


    A black hole seemed to appear on him, and the three monsters instantly felt the suction.


    Pain, struggle, and finally slowly turned into light!


    The light dissipated, Su Jing turned and left!


    Some izakaya.


    Su Jing opened the door of a private room, and Zi Luo immediately smiled when she saw Su Jing sitting inside.


    "Come on, I thought you''d have to wait a while!" Zi Luo said with a smile, "I seemed to hear you fighting someone on the phone just now, isn''t it a monster?"


    "Don''t you know everything?" Su Jing said casually.


    Zi Luo would suddenly call himself, and Su Jing guessed that Zi Luo must know that he came to the island country, and he must have guessed that the person who hunted the monsters in the past two days was himself!


    Zi Luo Yanran smiled and said, "I received news that someone was hunting monsters recently, so I guessed it was you!"


    "I thought I wasn''t really interested!"


    "Of course I am interested in hunting monsters, but I am not very interested in cooperation!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Why? Cooperation is just a matter of convenience for you. You don''t need to pay anything, and you can get the support of the SWAT team. Isn''t that very good?" Zi Luo asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t think it''s any good to cooperate with the SWAT team!" Su Jing shook his head. "I''m here just to see you and have something to eat. I''m just a little hungry."


    After speaking, Su Jing really ate it on his own, which made Zi Luo''s expression a little ugly, but he still held back.


    "Yuan Dazong is very angry about this incident. If it wasn''t for them to hold a shareholders'' meeting, I''m afraid they should be able to find you soon. The SWAT team intends to take advantage of their shareholders'' meeting. If they can''t take advantage of the situation to eliminate Yuan If you do, I am afraid that all the monsters will find trouble for you in the future, even your people!" Zi Luo reminded. "This is the venue for their shareholders meeting, if you''re interested... come here!"


    After speaking, Zi Luo handed a note.


    On it, an address is written!


    Chapter 0971 SWAT headquarters!


    Su Jing glanced and nodded but did not go to get it, but ate the food on his own.


    The address should be real, but Su Jing didn''t believe what she just said.


    Saying that Yuan Dazong is very angry about this matter, it should be the ghosts who are angry! From this, you can guess, I am afraid that Zi Luo has cooperated with the ghosts as in the original work! If it was a ghost, the kind of revenge she said would be possible. Although I haven''t seen the ghosts who like to flip the table, but his character in the original book can really be done, not only to take revenge on himself, but also on the people around him!


    Therefore, Su Jing will not give him this chance!

 Chapter 1038：

    Ghosts must die!


    However, Su Jingdao is a little curious about Zi Luo''s thoughts. If Zi Luo has cooperated with Gui Zhongdao, what is the purpose of her trying to draw herself into this matter now? Do you want to solve the ghosts by yourself, or find a black pot? After all, Gui Zhongdao wants to attack Yuan Dazong, and before the conclusion is reached, a so-called enemy must be needed to absorb the monster''s idea. At the same time, it can also make Gui Zhongdao take over everything in Yuan Dazong in the name of revenge.


    Violet, Violet.


    Sure enough, I saw you correctly, you are really a selfish woman!


    "What are you laughing at?" Zi Luo suddenly asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I''ve accepted the address, I''m full, and I''ll leave if I have nothing else to do."


    "So soon? You just arrived!" Zi Luo asked stunned.


    "I got the address, I ate the meal, and what are you doing here after finishing the business?" Su Jing asked.


    Zi Luo gritted her teeth: "Don''t tell me, do I even have the charm of wanting you to stay for a while? Su Jing, last time... I said what I said was serious. If I can survive this time, I think You''ve quit the SWAT team, and you won''t have this identity by then, should you rest assured?"


    "Let''s talk later!"


    Su Jing got up with a smile, put on his shoes and left.


    After coming out of the izakaya, Su Jing walked to the alley next to him, and then... entered death mode.


    Swagger ready to enter the izakaya again.


    If Zi Luo was going to let herself take the blame, she would definitely inform the ghosts. As soon as he entered the izakaya, he saw Zi Luo walking out.


    Such a short time should not be able to contact the ghosts.


    At this time, Zi Luo Dao had the kind of cold and glamorous in his impression, like an iceberg, making people afraid to approach.


    After coming out of the izakaya, after waiting for a while at the entrance of Ziluo Station, I saw a car driving over.


    The door opened, and Zi Luo got into the car directly.


    Su Jing jumped on the roof lightly.


    The car drove all the way for about twenty minutes and drove into a place similar to a research institute.


    This should be the base of the SWAT team on the island country, right?


    Sure enough, Su Jing followed Zi Luo in and saw many people from the SWAT team along the way! What''s interesting is that the men are nothing but the women''s dresses are similar to the previous Zi Luo, as if they are uniform!


    "Captain Gasan!"


    Violet entered a room, and an old man with glasses was sitting at the desk.


    This man is the captain of the SWAT team, Kazan!


    When Yuan Dazong wanted to hold a shareholders meeting, he naturally had to report it to Captain Gasan, so Captain Gasan also rushed over to sit in person.


    "How is it?" Captain Gasan asked.


    Zi Luo shook his head: "He still refuses to cooperate, but he should go!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to cooperate, as long as you can destroy the monsters!" Captain Gasan wasn''t too disappointed when he arrived.


    "Captain, after this incident is over, I want to quit!" Zi Luo said.


    "Exit? Why?" Captain Gasan asked Zi Luo, looking at him.


    Zi Luo shook her head: "I just feel like I want to live some of my own life."


    Captain Gasan pushed his glasses and said, "Let''s talk about it after the matter is over. At that time, I can allow you to transfer to a clerical position. If you still don''t want to, then I will let you go!"


    "Thank you, Captain!" Zi Luo said. "And..."


    "Ah Qiang?" Captain Gasan said, "Is there anything unusual about him?"


    Zi Luo shook her head: "I didn''t directly notice anything unusual about him, I just felt this way!"


    "Well, I see, keep staring at him."


    "Yes!"


    After Zi Luo finished speaking, she turned around and went out!


    "Is this what Captain Gasan meant when Zi Luo came to find me? In the original book, it seems that Captain Gasan also made Zi Luo stare at Aqiang secretly, but unfortunately... this is a mistake of Captain Gasan! Because Aqiang is completely because of Captain Gasan. His distrust, coupled with the instigation of the ghosts, turned him into a monster step by step. And even in the end, he didn''t do anything to hurt the SWAT team! Zi Luo probably didn''t take the initiative to create any opportunities , I just use the existing environment to do my own thing! I won''t say whether the pot on the monster''s side is pushed to me for the time being, but the SWAT team''s traitor is the pot... Nine times out of ten, it''s going to be given to Ah Qiang!" Su Jing thought so, and then continued to follow Zi Luo.


    Violet walked for a few minutes and then entered a certain room.


    Su Jing followed, which seemed to be the room where Zi Luo usually rested.


    Zi Luo found a place to sit down, her expression didn''t change, and she didn''t move, as if she was contemplating and in a daze!


    I don''t know how long it took, Zi Luo seemed to have a reaction, got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After a long while, Zi Luo, who had taken a bath, came out and went straight to bed.


    After more than an hour, it was determined that Zi Luo should not do anything when she fell asleep, and Su Jing gently opened the door and left.


    The shareholders meeting is tomorrow, and it seems that Zi Luo will not be able to contact Gui Zhongdao tonight.


    Could it be that Su Jing was just looking around at the SWAT team''s base once!


    This is a great opportunity to get to know the SWAT team!


    Don''t look at the ordinary people in the SWAT team, but the technology of the SWAT team is still very powerful. It seems that they also conduct research on the corpses of monsters, and there is also a special equipment for the magnetic field. This thing can not only be equipped in the room trapped If you live in the Yuan Da Zong, you can also equip yourself. In the original book, Aaron fell from a tall building, and it was Captain Gasan and others who used a magnetic field to force him on top!


    Chapter 0972 Shareholders Meeting


    The size of the SWAT team should be very large. The base on the island country alone is not small, there are many people, and the base construction is also very complete.


    It seems that the island country should also be one of the gathering places for monsters, but it is strange that I have not encountered monsters or sensed the spiritual pressure of monsters when I visited the island a few times before!


    While thinking about it, Su Jing walked around to understand the situation in the base.


    I have to say that there are a lot of people in this base. Even at night, the vigilance force is still very strict. After walking around, Su Jing probably had some understanding of the situation here, but unfortunately, Su Jing did not find the magnetic field, or the equipment related to the magnetic field. Get up, in short, Su Jing didn''t find it! With nothing else to gain, Su Jing simply found a remote place to rest, while paying attention to Zi Luo''s situation.


    Its daybreak!


    The base also became lively, and it seemed that many people were gathering.


    Su Jing saw Aaron, and a man following Aaron!


    ''God of song''.


    Su Jing smiled!

 Chapter 1039：

    This should be Ah Qiang. Although I didn''t see anyone deliberately targeting him, the alienation was still obvious. Not long after, Zi Luo also woke up, packed up and came to Captain Gasan together!


    "Tonight, Yuan Dazong will hold a shareholders'' meeting, and all shareholders will appear at that time."


    "This is a good opportunity to fight against Yuan Da Zong and monsters!"


    Captain Jia Shan said in a deep voice: "Aaron, you first try to get in there to understand the situation. Others are on standby. Once there is news from Aaron, you can do it! In addition..."


    In addition, the captain paused and said: "There is another person named Su Jing. He has also come here. It is very likely that he will appear at the scene. Under the notice, it may be an allied army to deal with monsters together!"


    "Go!"


    After Captain Gasan finished his instructions, everyone quickly left.


    "It seems to be similar to the situation in the original book. It''s still Aaron who went to detect it himself, and then... Gui Zhongdao will also launch a conspiracy against Yuan Dazong?" Su Jing came out with Zi Luo, and then looked at Zi Luo.


    Zi Luo looked as usual, and did not seem to want to contact the ghosts at all.


    Right!


    At this time, there is no need to contact Gui Zhongdao, unless it is to reveal the news that he may go. And Zi Luo doesn''t seem to mean that, if she doesn''t plan to let herself take the blame, then... the purpose of what she did before was not to let herself take the blame, but to destroy the ghosts? It is also possible, after all, to cooperate with the ghosts is to seek skin with the tiger. With the character of the ghosts, it is possible to do something that Ziluo cannot measure or bear. Therefore, after getting the benefits, if you casually kill the ghosts, Zi Luo is the safest!


    Although it is also used, but killing the ghosts and being blamed is two different things, two concepts!


    Of course, even so, we still have to teach Zi Luo a good lesson in the future!


    The cooperation between Ziluo and Gui Zhongdao should be in two aspects, one is intelligence, to help Gui Zhongdao to tip off the news, and the other should be about transporting goods and selling drugs. There should be no need for tip-offs now, so... the sale of drugs has to be dealt with by Yuan Dazong, so that the ghosts can make a big splash and ship in such large quantities. In this case, there is no need for Su Jing to stay here, after all, the shareholders meeting is the big one.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing teleported away directly through Little Hell.


    First, I went back to the hotel to find Huan Ji, told Huan Ji about the current situation, and asked Huan Ji to wait for me at the hotel, and then stayed with Huan Ji for a while.


    It''s almost time for the shareholders meeting.


    Only then did Su Jing teleport again, and then directly appeared in the hotel where the shareholders meeting was held!


    This hotel should also be owned by Yuan Dazong. The entire hotel has been wrapped up. Su Jing has already felt dense spiritual pressure as soon as he came here.


    "There are quite a few!"


    Su Jing laughed, if he killed all these monsters, wouldn''t his experience points skyrocket?


    In the lobby of the hotel, many monsters are waiting here. They don''t look like monsters when they dress up. These should be shareholders, right? After all, the Yuan Da Zong is the one with the most power. Since the Yuan Da Zong has not yet come, these people naturally have to welcome them here.


    After about five or six minutes.


    I heard the sound of a car coming from outside, and then saw a group of people walking in.


    The leader is Yuan Dazong.


    There was a young man beside him. Even if he didn''t do anything, this man exuded that kind of rebellious temperament, especially his eyes. There was a kind of garbage that was present.


    Yuan Da Zong smiled and waved at the antiques, and he was greeted in the middle as if wearing a star and wearing a moon, and then went straight upstairs to the conference room. Ghost Zhongdao pouted slightly beside Yuan Dazong, disdainful and mocking!


    in the conference room.


    The people are seated.


    Su Jing was leaning on the side.


    After the greeting, the atmosphere changed immediately.


    Soon an antique took out a small bottle and said: "This is a drug on the market, a monster drug, this is our business, is this produced by our group? Because of this, many monsters have been taken Human SWAT is watching!"


    Yuan Dazong frowned slightly and said after a while: "I have heard of this drug, but it is definitely not produced by me. Please rest assured, everyone, I will definitely give you an explanation!"


    "Hope it!"


    The man heard Yuan Dazong say this and was not aggressive.


    What followed was a bit boring, nothing more than some group business matters, Su Jing simply listened to it and was not interested. But it is worth mentioning that the Yuan Dazong group is indeed developing very well. One Ye Zhiqiu can tell from the few words they talked about that their financial resources are indeed very strong, a little stronger than their own group. Of course, that''s also because other monsters have developed a lot and developed in many aspects. Unlike their own group, they hardly expand the group''s business too much!


    This is better!


    If the ghosts are eliminated, just like the cooperation proposed by Zi Luo before, he should be able to gather a lot of industries!


    Chapter 0973 Monster Killer!


    It''s been almost two hours since Rory finished talking about business matters. This is why Su Jing doesn''t like to manage the company as a hands-off shopkeeper. There are too many things, too much ink! For a while, Su Jing felt that Yuan Da Zong, the beast leader, was really tired. After a while, I came over to talk to him about this problem for a long time, and then someone else came over. In the past two hours, I hardly saw Yuan Dazong idle! After finally talking about business matters, we can''t just leave and start the reception.


    Reception, melodious music.


    Everyone chatted with each other with the drinks they were supplied with. The goal was very relaxed, and those who didn''t achieve it also took this opportunity to find others to communicate and strive for.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Jing leaned on the side of the reception and looked at the wine piled together. Occasionally someone came over and drank the wine, but no one noticed the difference at all!


    Su Jing was also able to feel it because he knew it in advance. Otherwise, there were countless spiritual pressures in this room, and it would be difficult to find one or two spiritual pressures alone.


    Liquid monster!


    This monster is in the form of pure liquid, and it has been dispersed into every glass of wine, and these monsters have been drinking into the stomach!


    This is also the plan of the ghosts, and I have to say that this trick is really sharp!


    Who would have thought that there would be liquid monsters in the drinks prepared for the cocktail party of the shareholders meeting? In the original book, these shareholders were easily destroyed in this way, and Yuan Dazong was also affected because of this. In addition, the monster killer arranged by Gui Zhongdao directly cut off one of Yuan Dazong''s arm, causing Yuan Dazong to escape and find him. Local healing, greatly reduced strength, and then caught by the SWAT team! It can be said that the plan of the ghosts is very simple, but it is also very effective and the effect is remarkable!


    The liquid monster has already appeared, so the monster killer should also be there, right?


    Su Jing was planning to find the monster killer, but suddenly felt that the surrounding space was changing.


    Demon closed space!


    In an instant, time and space transformed, and the real world became a strange space.


    The surroundings became dim, dim, and a little blue!


    "what happened?"


    "It''s the demon closed space!"


    The people at the reception suddenly panicked, but fortunately, there was Yuan Da Zong, which did not cause confusion for the wife.


    At this moment, the sound of ding ding dang suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention at once.


    When Su Jing heard the sound, he saw a woman who appeared on a table in front of the reception at an unknown time. She sat slanted on the table, wearing a costume that seemed to be dancing, tinkling. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and they saw her slowly jumping off the table, her arms folded and her waist bent, just like a dance move. The next moment, I saw her get up and open her arms.

 Chapter 1040：

    Whoosh whoosh!


    The clinking things on her body flew out in an instant.


    Go straight to the monsters beside Yuan Da Zong!


    After a closer look, I found that these things seem to be some mechanical parts.


    "It''s quite straightforward to start!" Su Jing smiled secretly and directly released the ability to stop time, followed by Cai Shi Ran.


    He glanced at the direction of those mechanical parts, calculated who would be attacked, and punched them one by one.


    After it was done, Su Jing let the time return to normal.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those mechanical fragments directly hit the target, and those who didn''t hit screamed in an instant, and then turned into brilliance.


    "what?"


    Seeing the light lit up, this made the monster killer still Yuan Dazong and others a little surprised. However, Yuan Dazong thought that this was done by the monster killer and didn''t think much about it. Although the monster killer was puzzled, but... the target has already been killed, not to mention that there are more important things to do now.


    "It feels good to steal people''s heads!"


    Seeing the increase in experience points, Su Jing smiled.


    Those mechanical shards flew to the wall and turned into a clock.


    Looking at the clock, the rest of the people turned to look at the monster killer again, Yuan Dazong said: "I know you are the killer of the monster world, I have tried my best to prevent humans from fighting and killing monsters, and try my best to strive for a peace. The opportunity to coexist, what are you doing here?"


    "Hmph, I just want to grab your company. Fortunately, the human world has a bigger territory." The monster killer said.


    "You are daydreaming!"


    A man in a suit and glasses beside Yuan Dazong raised his voice and said, looks like it should be Yuan Dazong''s bodyguard? "Do you think you can deal with so many of us by yourself? Just now... it was just a careless moment, you don''t have such a chance!"


    The Monster Beast Killer sneered: "Who told you that I am alone? Of course I have a subordinate!"


    After speaking, the monster killer looked at the wine glass next to him.


    The liquid in the wine glass moved on its own. "What you drank just now is my killer!"


    "Come out!"


    The monster killer shouted loudly.


    The bodyguard instantly felt that something in his stomach was wriggling, and choked his neck in pain. At the same time, it was the same for the others. The liquid monsters they had just drank all began to emerge!


    This is the big move of the monster killer!


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing wouldn''t let her succeed, so time paused again.


    Then... just like before, kill these monsters first, and then let the time return to normal.


    next moment.


    Those monsters fell to the ground in an instant.


    When the body began to light up, the heads of those monsters exploded one by one, and the liquid monsters came out!


    Yuan Dazong also covered his neck and felt the liquid monster, but Yuan Dazong was Yuan Dazong after all, and it was impossible for the liquid monster to easily explode his head. He suppressed it with force, and was ready to force it out!


    "No, this is not the case!"


    The monster killer looked at the liquid monsters that had gathered, and it was that kind of light again, and... these monsters were definitely not killed by liquid monsters.


    "Who! Come out!"


    The monster killer shouted sharply towards the surroundings, she can be sure that there must be people, there are still people killing these monsters, and they are still one step ahead of her!


    Chapter 0974 Hunting


    "Snapped!"


    While the monster killer was not chasing him, Yuan Dazong finally vomited.


    After taking it out, Yuan Dazong also looked a little tired.


    He is old.


    Even as a monster, he is already a little old.


    Suddenly, the chandelier above his head suddenly fell, and Yuan Dazong looked up and hurriedly wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The ceiling suddenly became incomparably sharp, and it directly cut off the arm of the Great Master Yuan, causing the Great Master Yuan to scream in agony.


    "Yuan Dazong, your group has been disintegrated by me. Next up...it''s your turn!" Although the monster killer was vigilant against people hiding in the dark, her primary target was Yuan Dazong. Although I don''t know who the man in the dark is, it can be seen from the fact that he killed the monster one step ahead, he must also be hunting the Yuan Da Zong people, otherwise why not do it himself? Now that Yuan Dazong is injured, the opportunity cannot be missed. As soon as the words fell, the monster killer rushed directly to Yuan Da Zong.


    Yuan Dazong is also unequivocal, grabbing the monster killer with one hand to activate his ability.


    In an instant, the two turned into shadows and walked through the wall.


    Su Jing didn''t go after him, whether it was Yuan Da Zong or the monster killer, it wasn''t so easy to die. What''s more, his purpose is to hunt monsters, not to hunt down Yuan Da Zong. There are quite a lot of monsters in this hotel!


    first.


    It was the one who wanted to take the opportunity to leave... the liquid monster.


    This is the first time Su Jing has seen this thing. To be honest, he is really curious about what state this thing already exists in. It is completely liquid and should have no organs, right? Have a mind but no brain? This state of existence is really interesting.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Su Jing pointed at random, and the beam directly hit the liquid monster. boom! The liquid monster blew up immediately, smashing into all directions.


    However, the liquid monster is not dead!


    The scattered it quickly gathered together again, and then quickly condensed into a human shape.


    This thing looks a bit like a water demon from a long time ago, or the Nuwa period, it looks very similar!


    The human-shaped liquid monster charged towards Su Jing, looking a little angry and should not be injured, it seems that ordinary attacks should not hurt it, then try Zanpakut¨­!


    Flowing blade is like fire!


    Su Jing pulled it out and slashed directly at the liquid monster!


    puff!

 Chapter 1041：

    Severing the liquid monster with one knife, the liquid monster was directly divided into two, producing a zizizi sound! There is a sound of water being boiled and evaporating! The scattered liquid monsters kept rolling over, it seemed very painful!


    Effective, but not fatal!


    Su Jing nodded slightly but instead of striking while the iron was hot, he directly released an enchantment!


    Trapped yourself and the liquid monster in the enchantment.


    The liquid monster recovered again, as if he felt that Su Jing was in danger and wanted to escape. As a result, it found that its conventional methods did not work? Enchantment, it''s trapped! This made the liquid monster seem a little panicked and started walking around trying to get out of the barrier, and it even hit the barrier!


    "After all, it''s just a liquid monster, not an invisible monster. This way of enchantment can trap it!"


    "Then, try to absorb again!"


    Black hole, suction!


    produced suddenly.


    The liquid monster was like water droplets blown by the wind, and the liquid began to flow towards Su Jing uncontrollably.


    Drop by drop.


    When it gets close, it disappears directly, the energy is absorbed, and it is directly evaporated!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the barrier. Su Jing turned his head and saw Aaron rushing in with a gun. When he saw the mess around him, Aaron was stunned for a moment, and rushed towards the other door without any pause. , and then directly chased up.


    "Only Aaron? I didn''t see the ghosts because I didn''t meet them?"


    I remember that in the original book, it seems that Aaron was discovered by the ghosts, but there was Huanji at that time, so Aaron did not die. Originally, Su Jing thought that there was no Huanji this time, and Gui Zhongdao should not let Aaron go, but I didn''t expect... Shaking his head, Su Jing ignored it for the time being, and continued to absorb the liquid monster!


    After half an hour.


    The liquid monster has been absorbed, and at the same time, Su Jing feels that he has also upgraded!


    Killing so many monsters before, the experience value is quite a lot!


    "continue!"


    Su Jing didn''t pause. Since Aaron has chased out, then... the people from the SWAT team will be back soon, so hurry up and upgrade! Su Jing''s figure didn''t stop, and he didn''t put away the flames, and the release of Shunbu began to flash around in this hotel!


    Every time it appears, a monster disappears!


    over and over again.


    The whole hotel seems to have become Su Jing''s hunting ground!


    In this frenzied hunting situation, Su Jing no longer counts how many monsters he has killed. While Su Jing was hunting the monsters, a lot of things happened in other parts of the hotel.


    Yuan Dazong and the monster killer were very entangled in the fight at the beginning. Although Yuan Dazong lost an arm, he was not dominant, but Yuan Dazong wanted to leave, and no one could be too lazy to leave. When he saw that the SWAT team had rushed in on a large scale, Yuan Dazong directly abandoned the monster killer and left with a shadow. And the monster killer saw that he lost his target and left. On the other side, when Aaron was catching up, he saw Yuan Dazong and the monster killer leave. Knowing that he couldn''t catch up, he had no choice but to go to the SWAT team to join him!


    "who is it!"


    Gui Zhongdao, who was behind the scenes, had already planned to take people away. At that time, he could put the blame on the SWAT team or the so-called traitor, and he could take revenge for Yuan Dazong and eradicate the traitor. Then exclude others. However, when he found that the number of his men had dropped sharply, he was angry!


    "It''s that guy again!"


    The SWAT team doesn''t have this ability, nor can other monsters, the only possibility is the guy who hunted monsters before!


    "Find it, find it for me!" Gui Zhongdao shouted loudly.


    "Gui Zhongdao, let''s go first, the SWAT team has already..." Someone on the side opened his mouth to persuade, but as soon as he spoke, Gui Zhongdao reached out his hand without warning.


    puff!


    The person''s body was instantly penetrated, which made the others dumbfounded.


    "I said, find him for me!"


    The ghosts said word by word.


    Chapter 0975 The hunt is over!


    Seeing ghosts like this, what else can others say? Dare to say anything? They have all seen the end of disobeying the order. Now that the life and death of Yuan Dazong is uncertain, the ghosts can be said to be the strongest! Soon, they had spread out looking for Su Jing''s whereabouts! Gui Zhongdao waited with a grim expression on his face. Before, because he had to hold a shareholders meeting and deal with the old man, Gui Zhongdao had endured it, but this time he really couldn''t bear it anymore! Maybe it''s because the old man is no longer a problem, the ghosts already think that they are the strongest, and suddenly someone is hunting him at this time, which is simply a face-slap!


    This makes the arrogant and rebellious ghosts, how can they bear it?


    The ghosts couldn''t bear it, but...his people couldn''t find Su Jing at all.


    Su Jing has always been in death mode, and when he encounters a monster, he shoots directly, and then teleports away.


    Stealth and maneuverability.


    Even if they found Su Jing, they couldn''t catch up!


    At the same time, the enchanting space in this hotel is gone. I don''t know if it was removed, or because of what the SWAT team used, which made it even more difficult for them to capture Su Jing''s location!


    The SWAT team and the ghosts have already met.


    The SWAT team is not polite to the monsters, and the monsters are even less polite to the SWAT team.


    The two sides began to exchange fire fiercely, which made it even more difficult to find Su Jing.


    Seeing that the SWAT team had begun to surround the hotel layer by layer, the ghosts all anxiously wanted to evacuate but did not dare to speak, so they could only look at the ghosts one by one.


    Ghost Zhongdao''s expression remained the same, no one knew what he was thinking.


    No one knows whether he will withdraw or not!


    After all, Gui Zhongdao''s character is really weird, and no one can figure out what he thinks. Many times when he should make a rational choice, he may do the opposite.


    For example, to deal with Yuan Dazong!


    Even if their father and son think differently, Yuan Dazong is his father after all. Well, even if he is cold-blooded, the problem is that Yuan Da Zong is already old. As long as he waits, maybe he can take the position directly. But he didn''t want to wait, so he just killed the killer! Because of his strength, because of his strength, some of them are willing or reluctant to follow the ghosts, but it also makes them nervous, worrying that they may be angered by the ghosts!


    Wait, it seems to be very tormented at this time. If Gui Zhongdao is caught by the SWAT team, then everything he has done before will be in vain.


    Tick, tick.


    There seemed to be the sound of a clock, and after a long time, the ghosts slammed the table.


    boom!


    The innocent table is torn apart like this.


    "go!"


    Gui Zhongdao suppressed his anger and finally decided to leave first.

 Chapter 1042：

    He is very crazy, that''s because he has the strength to be crazy, although he is not reconciled, but he does not want to affect his hegemony because of this!


    "gone?"


    Gui Zhongdao summoned people to leave, and Su Jing soon found out.


    The ghosts said, Su Jing didn''t plan to go after him!


    Simply, Su Jing cleaned up the remaining monsters.


    boom!


    The ceiling of the roof shattered, and several members of the SWAT team who were chasing after were startled and instantly alerted their guns. The next moment, I saw a monster falling from the sky and smashing to the ground.


    The SWAT team was stunned for a moment, and then they saw the monster light up and disappeared.


    "Su Jing?"


    A voice rang, and Zi Luo came over from a distance.


    Although no one can be seen, the situation just now can still be analyzed, Zi Luo shouted tentatively.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly appeared.


    The SWAT personnel subconsciously raised their guns to aim at Su Jing, Zi Luo hurriedly said: "Put down the guns, this is what Su Jing, Captain Gasan said!"


    Hearing what Zi Luo said, the SWAT team quickly put down their guns, surprised and looked at Su Jing curiously.


    Can Captain Gasan remind them, and they all saw the scene just now, how could they not be curious.


    "A lot of monsters in this hotel died, all of which...you did it?" Zi Luo asked, "Where is the Yuan Da Zong?"


    "Let''s run!" There are no other monsters here, and all the ghosts have withdrawn, and there is no need to hunt down any more... "I''m leaving!"


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Zi Luo hurriedly shouted: "Yuan Dazong has run away, what about the others? For example, the son of Yuan Dazong, the ghosts!"


    Su Jing looked at Zi Luo with a half-smile, which made Zi Luo a little unnatural.


    "Ghosts lead people to run away!"


    Su Jing said lightly, and then turned to leave.


    "Ran?"


    Zi Luo frowned, if Gui Zhongdao ran away, it would be a little troublesome, so that''s fine, we can continue the original cooperation, but... it''s a pity, if Gui Zhongdao is killed by Su Jing, then it''s better ! Zi Luo was silent for a moment and quickly adjusted her state, ordered her subordinates to sort out the scene, and went to Captain Gasan to report the situation!


    After coming out, Su Jing teleported back to the hotel directly.


    In the hotel, Huan Ji was waiting anxiously.


    After all, Su Jing is going to deal with Yuan Da Zong this time, but the entire Monster Beast Group!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared, and Huan Ji froze for a moment and rushed over.


    "Master, are you okay?" Huan Ji asked worriedly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What can I do? Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Seeing that Su Jing did not lack arms or legs, there was no accident, which made Huan Ji feel relieved.


    "What was the result?" Since Su Jing was fine, Huan Ji was naturally concerned about the result.


    "Gui Zhongdao found a killer to set up a plan, Yuan Dazong was injured and ran away, and the ghost Zhongdao also withdrew. The people of the SWAT team basically went to the end. This trip, I have gained a lot!" Su Jing was satisfied said.


    He had been promoted by one level before, and the hunting after that made him go up two levels in a row.


    This is a relatively straightforward benefit.


    Because they are all absorbed by the Primordial Spirit, these energies also make their Primordial Spirit a lot stronger. Moreover, I don''t know if it was because of the influence after absorbing the gluttonous glutinous rice last time, Su Jing felt that the energy absorbed by his Primordial Spirit sometimes mutated a little, as if he could get the ability to swallow the energy!


    Chapter 0976 Yuan Dazong


    Of course, not every energy absorbed ability can be possessed. Su Jing absorbed so many monsters, and it seems that only the ability of liquid monsters remained.


    Su Jing couldn''t understand why this happened, nor did he figure out the scale!


    However, the ability of the liquid monster has been truly preserved. As long as you connect with the primordial spirit, you can make yourself liquid. Although Su Jing felt that this ability was of no use to him, it was very accumulated, but it was better than nothing, and it also expanded Su Jing''s thinking!


    What if there is something more interesting?


    Speaking of interesting abilities, Su Jing immediately thought of Yuan Da Zong.


    Yuan Dazong''s demonic closed space is the shadow. He can not only teleport and move through the shadow, but also attack others through the shadow, and even occupy other people''s bodies.


    "I''ll go out again." Su Jing said towards Huan Ji.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go find Yuan Dazong!"


    "This time, I''ll go with you, and I can guarantee that I won''t hold back!" Huan Ji said solemnly.


    She couldn''t bear this unknown waiting and worry.


    She is afraid!


    She was afraid that the life she finally got now would be lost again, and she was afraid that something would happen to Su Jing!


    If Huan Ji felt a little humiliated when she recognized Su Jing as the master at first, then now... her heart has long been tied to Su Jing.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Huan Ji''s determined look, Su Jingjing nodded, holding her and teleporting directly.


    In the original work, Yuan Dazong escaped to the power plant after being injured and used electricity to regenerate his limbs by using the monster regeneration method, so just pay attention to the locations of a few power plants. After teleporting a few times, Su Jing soon felt a spiritual pressure in a power plant!


    "it''s here!"


    Su Jing smiled and let go of Huan Ji.


    A few quick teleports made Huan Ji a little uncomfortable. After a while, she reacted and looked around vigilantly: "This is a power plant? Yuan Da Zong uses the monster beast rebirth method!"


    "If I didn''t help you last time, you could use the Monster Beast Rebirth Method to recover from your injury last time, right?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Huan Ji nodded: "Yes, but this also has drawbacks. A large amount of electricity can only be supplied by places like power plants, but it is difficult to sneak into such places at will. Moreover, it is easy to be discovered. Even if it is successful, within a period of time It will also be very weak.¡±

 Chapter 1043：

    Su Jingjing nodded and walked inside with Huan Ji.


    At this time, the power plant was still working, and employees could be seen occasionally.


    Su Jing made himself invisible to Huan Ji and walked to a cable concentration place inside the power plant.


    This is a dangerous work area. Unless there is a maintenance problem, ordinary employees will not easily set foot here. After all, if there is an electric leakage, the high-intensity voltage will definitely die!


    "found it!"


    In the power grid, Su Jing saw Yuan Dazong''s head.


    Yuan Dazong hid behind a building in the power grid, leaving only his head here!


    bass!


    Huan Ji has released her own demon closed space, and her hands are lit up with light.


    "Master Yuan!"


    Su Jing shouted as he walked over. "Get dressed and come out!"


    Su Jing didn''t forget that when he used the Monster Beast Rebirth Method, he didn''t wear clothes.


    Yuan Da Zong heard the voice and saw Su Jing and Huan Ji.


    He also recognized Huan Ji''s monster identity!


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of his visit, Yuan Dazong was still dressed and prepared to go to meet for a while.


    Not long after, Yuan Dazong came out.


    "You are a monster, you are a human, what purpose do you... have!" Yuan Da Zong first looked at Huan Ji, and then looked at Su Jing and asked.


    "How about making a deal?" Su Jing said towards Yuan Da Zong: "I will tell you who is behind this incident, and I can help you to avenge and kill him."


    "you know?"


    Yuan Dazong said excitedly: "Who is it?"


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head without saying a word.


    Yuan Dazong reacted: "What do you want."


    "I want your group and all the assets of your group!"


    "This is impossible!" Yuan Dazong refused without thinking. "I can give you part of it, but it''s impossible to want all of it. This group was founded by our monsters, not me alone!"


    "You want to talk about other shareholders? Haha, you seem to have forgotten, they are all dead!" Su Jing said.


    Yuan Dazong was slightly saddened. "Yes, but I still have a son. My son Gui Zhongdao is also a shareholder of the group. Even if he is the only one left, he will not agree even if I can promise you!"


    "That''s not important, as long as you agree, I will naturally handle other matters!" Su Jing said.


    Yuan Da Zong took a deep breath and said: "If you can really do what you said, well, I promise you! Now, tell me who it is!"


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Dzong Yuan, are you insulting my IQ? Just say a word with white teeth and you''re done?"


    "Then what do you think, the SWAT team is chasing me, and I can''t show my face at all."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve prepared everything for you."


    With a wave of Su Jing''s hand, many things appeared in front of Yuan Da Zong.


    Yuan Dazong Group has too many assets and property rights, and it is too troublesome. Su Jing directly recorded the video and asked him to sign a few transfer contracts. Although this method may encounter obstacles in some cases, it is only a small trouble and solved. There are many ghosts. There should be few people in the group company who dare to come out and fight against themselves. As for the legal problem, it is better to solve it. Money can make ghosts run the mill! Besides, if it really doesn''t work, you can still use the land book.


    If he couldn''t even do this, Su Jing might as well just be an ordinary person.


    Su Jing''s move surprised Yuan Dazong, he hesitated for a moment and then agreed.


    the reason is simple!


    He is injured now, the SWAT team is still chasing him, and there is a traitor. Although he has lost the group, as long as he gets through this difficulty, he will naturally be able to get back what he lost!


    Even if, in his heart, he hopes to coexist peacefully with human beings, it is also a matter of division!


    After all, with such a big group and such great wealth, how could he just give it away!


    Chapter 0977 The death of Yuan Dazong!


    "It''s done!"


    After Yuan Da Zong finished according to his own requirements, Su Jing put these things away again.


    "Now you can tell me who it is!" Yuan Da Zong asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Of course, I am a business man who wants to be a fool, and the person who designed this incident is your son, ghosts!"


    "Ghosts? Impossible, he..." Yuan Dazong subconsciously denied and refuted, but he couldn''t go on talking halfway through.


    Because he found that he didn''t have the confidence to refute. As the saying goes, knowing a child is more like a father. Although he wanted to deny it at first, it was only because the father would not doubt his son, but calm down and think back to the ghosts. His character and some of his actions during this period are questionable in many places.


    For example.


    The thing about ''happy'' drugs must have been developed by monsters. Although he has a big tree to attract wind, no matter it is the SWAT team or the people inside the group, they think that they did it by themselves. This is a problem.


    If you don¡¯t do it yourself, that¡¯s what the people around you do. Going out through some of your own channels will make people feel that they are related to you.


    Then, nine times out of ten, it is a ghost!


    Seeing the change of expression on Yuan Da Zong''s face, Su Jing said: "It seems that you don''t doubt what I said, very good, then I have met this condition, and... I will kill you all the ghosts. , so the deal between us is done?"


    Yuan Dazong looked up at Su Jing, nodded reluctantly and said, "Yes!"


    "That''s good!"


    "You can go." Yuan Dazong said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I have to wait, I still have something to do?"


    Yuan Dazong looked at Su Jing, his smile made Yuan Dazong feel uneasy, and he could not help but ask vigilantly: "What else?"


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes: "Kill you!"


    In an instant, murderous intent pervaded.


    A powerful spiritual pressure erupted directly.


    The sense of oppression swept over like a huge wave in an instant. Although Yuan Dazong did not understand what spiritual pressure was, the impact was very intuitive.

 Chapter 1044：

    Danger!


    Very dangerous!


    Yuan Dazong''s body swayed and almost fell. Even in his heyday, he felt that he might not be an opponent.


    Suddenly, Yuan Dazong regretted it!


    Knowing that Su Jing is so strong, and the person who designed him is still a ghost, he should not have promised him to hand over the group to him. If he really went to kill the ghosts, if he really succeeded, then no one in the group could stop Su Jing from taking over the group! Before, I wanted to wait for the injury to heal, and it would be even more impossible to take back the company after everything was resolved.


    run!


    This person is more dangerous than the ghosts and the police team.


    Yuan Dazong didn''t even know his details!


    Thinking of this, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Yuan Dazong.


    "Guess you''ll do it!"


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and the enchantment was instantly released.


    In an instant, the barrier has enveloped the vicinity.


    Yuan Dazong''s shadow ability is actually some kind of space teleportation, but it only uses a carrier like shadow. Since it is space teleportation, the enchantment can play a role!


    Yuan Dazong''s body has completely sunk into the shadow, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, but after a while, Yuan Dazong reappeared.


    What, how could this be?


    Can''t go?


    Yuan Dazong looked at Su Jing in horror, he was 100% sure that Su Jing knew him very well! Before he could think about it, Yuan Da Zong reacted at the first moment, and the whole person turned into a shadow and rushed over again.


    However, instead of rushing towards Su Jing, it was Huan Ji next to Su Jing.


    Su Jing felt very dangerous to him. He was not sure whether he could control Su Jing, who was still injured, so he could only start from his side!


    Watching the shadow rush towards Huan Ji.


    Su Jing pouted and blocked Huan Ji with a momentary step. The next moment, the power of Yuanshen was suddenly released, and a strong suction force was generated on his body.


    Yuan Dazong felt it instantly.


    He wanted to leave, but the suction was very strong, making him involuntarily move in the direction of Su Jing.


    next moment.


    He already felt that the energy in his body was rapidly draining!


    Su Jing is like a vortex generated in the vast ocean, and he is like a small boat on the sea.


    Light!


    lights up.


    When the light flew towards Su Jing, on the ground... Yuan Da Zong''s shadow was no longer there, not even a trace was left, as if he never existed at all!


    Huan Ji was slightly moved, but she was not afraid!


    She was moved because of Su Jing''s methods, not because she had no intention of betraying Su Jing at all, so she didn''t need to be afraid that this method would be used on herself.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Huan Ji snorted, and then found that Su Jing had turned into a shadow just like Yuan Da Zong just now! The shadow came to his feet, and before Huan Ji could react, he felt sinking.


    next moment.


    Huan Ji found that she had returned to the hotel, and Su Jing had also changed back from the shadow.


    "Master, you..." Huan Ji looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "If I wasn''t interested in his abilities, I wouldn''t have to kill him!"


    "It turns out that the master can also steal the power of others!"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t deny it, even if he didn''t figure out this rule now, but indeed, he can indeed gain the abilities of others!


    Taking out the phone, Su Jing called Lin Guodong, who had not been in contact for a long time.


    He has been in charge of the group''s affairs.


    Give Lin Guodong the certificate he got from Yuan Dazong before, so that he can start preparing to take over.


    Lin Guodong was shocked!


    After all, Yuan Dazong''s group power is very strong. He didn''t ask how Su Jing got it. He was just thinking about how to integrate this power as soon as possible. After all, this is a good opportunity to eat a fat man! Moreover, Jingli Group has also reached the bottleneck period of development. Originally, Lin Guodong was thinking about how to solve it, but he didn''t expect... Now the problem is solved at once! After handing over this matter to Lin Guodong, what Su Jing has to do is simple, kill... the ghosts!


    Chapter 0978 Little Hell and A Li Encounter


    Ghosts must die!


    But at the moment, he still has some value, especially for the SWAT team and for Zi Luo.


    Therefore, he can live for a while longer.


    Now, Gui Zhongdao is busy cleaning up the remnants of Yuan Da Zong and starting to seize power, and began to transport drugs in large batches. The main focus of the SWAT team was on finding the Great Master Yuan. After all, the SWAT team started. This time, it was Su Jing''s idea to deal with the Great Master Yuan, not the plan of the ghosts. Finding him is the top priority! Therefore, both sides are currently very busy, but instead, Su Jing is relaxed.


    However, Su Jing has nothing to do!


    Su Jing waited for Huan Ji to go to the third little hell, which is the little **** on the island country side.


    The little **** Su Jing here didn''t develop much, Ayukawa Akane, Yamamura Sadako, Fujiwara Sadako, Gaya, and then Miss Sang and Ouyang Jiajia.


    Xiaokui, Nanami, and Winnie belong to the reservists and haven''t come here yet!


    Among the several small hells, the third layer of small hells is the weakest. It used to be a sheep-herding state, and now it is just right to take advantage of this opportunity to arm!


    Not to mention anything else, equip it with a death tyrant and Zanpakut¨­.


    After all, this is the standard configuration of the **** of death. Anyway, it is useless to keep the number of lottery draws at present.


    Although there has been no lottery for a long time, it seems that the character has not accumulated?


    Ten draws.


    As a result, all of Qingyishui''s clothes were death tyrants.


    Ten consecutive death tyrant outfits, no one, right?

 Chapter 1045：

    Although this is what Su Jing needs at present, this feeling is really bad.


    Is it because he has been so lucky recently? So it caused the character to run out?


    Shaking his head silently, the remaining number of lottery draws was simply drawn all at once.


    The result is!


    Several pieces of death tyrant outfit, and two Zanpakut¨­!


    One is called Chunchen, and the other is called Rou Shizuku.


    The former is the Zanpakut¨­ of Li Kong, the third seat of the three drug dealers. After liberation, it became a giant sickle of the same length as the height, a pure physical Zanpakut¨­!


    The latter meat Shizuku is more famous. It is the saber of the fourth division captain Uno Hanaritsu. After liberation, it can become a huge and flat one-eyed flying object, which can heal those who swallow it.


    It is a strengthened auxiliary Zanpakut¨­!


    Su Jing first equipped all the people in the third layer of the little **** with death tyrant costumes. Ayukawa Akane and Ouyang Jiajia had them before, mainly Yamamura Sadako, Fujiwara Sadako, Gamako, and Miss Sang. By the way, Su Jing will be the reserve officer. In the middle, Nanami, Xiaokui, and Winnie also transferred over and asked them to join the third layer of small hell, and were assigned the death tyrant outfit!


    After that, Su Jing handed the captain Yuori to Ayukawa Akane, and asked her to continue to be the soul-suppressor of the third layer of small hell.


    After that, Su Jing gave Chunchen to Akane Ayukawa, and the meat shizuku to Ouyang Jiajia.


    First of all, Akane Ayukawa herself has super powers, and secondly, Ouyang Jiajia''s character is probably not capable of doing that kind of fighting, and she also has to take care of the group''s business, so it would be appropriate for Meat Shizuku to give her. Murder is not enough, but saving people is always possible, right?


    After settling down on the third layer of the little hell, Su Jing turned his attention back to the SWAT team and the monster!


    The SWAT team is still looking for Yuan Dajong.


    And the ghosts have already integrated the current situation, and have begun to prepare for the delivery of drugs.


    Since drugs are to be transported, it has something to do with Zi Luo.


    Exactly!


    It''s time to deal with Zi Luo, and then solve the ghosts.


    In a few days, the school will be on vacation, and Su Jing plans to accompany Su Wenxiu to his hometown in Northeast China.


    Sensing the position of Zi Luo, Su Jing plans to follow along!


    After all, the cooperation between Zi Luo and Gui Zhongdao should be the most recent. Obtaining evidence is equivalent to grasping Zi Luo''s life!


    As long as you catch Zi Luo''s life gate, you don''t have to worry about Zi Luo''s disobedience!


    It''s that simple!


    If there is evidence of her dealings with ghosts, the SWAT team will never let her go. Even if she gets the money and escapes, she will be hunted down by the SWAT team, and there is no way to enjoy life, so by then , the only thing Zi Luo can rely on is herself. Especially when the ghosts die, she is her only choice!


    The location of Violet was determined.


    Su Jing directly teleported over.


    As soon as the result passed, Su Jing was very surprised.


    Here he felt another person''s Reiatsu.


    Emperor Heli, Ari!


    Su Jing was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood why Ali was here.


    Before Su Jing asked Ali to investigate the matter of the SWAT team, Ali must have investigated the SWAT team, and then may have investigated Zi Luo by coincidence?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing released his shadow ability and quickly came to Ali''s side.


    Ali noticed that Su Jing was also taken aback, and then was taken away by Su Jing''s shadow, and the two appeared on a nearby rooftop.


    "Are you investigating Zi Luo?" Su Jing asked.


    Ali nodded: "Yes, do you know this Zi Luo? I found out that he was a member of the SWAT team by chance, and then followed this line to investigate, and then let me find out one thing!"


    "This Zi Luo is not so loyal to the SWAT team, and seems to be making deals with monsters, so I plan to follow her to see if I can get any evidence, so that I may better understand the situation inside the SWAT team!" Ali explained.


    Su Jing not only laughed, he didn''t expect it to be so coincidental!


    Ari actually found out about Zi Luo?


    With a smile, Su Jing said, "There is indeed something wrong with Zi Luo, and I originally planned to arrest her. Since you also found out, I will leave this matter to you. If you have evidence, let me know!"


    "OK!"


    Ali nodded.


    "Then leave it to you!"


    Originally, Su Jing planned to stare by himself, but since Ali was there, he didn''t need to be here by himself. After explaining a few words, Su Jing planned to leave.


    But at this time, Zi Luo took a call and was about to leave.


    "She''s leaving?"


    "Follow me first!"


    Feeling the movement of Zi Luo, Su Jing said to Ali, and then followed!


    Chapter 0979 Trading


    "This is a situation!"


    Su Jing and A Li followed, and after a while, they found that Zi Luo was deliberately going around in circles!


    Circle, circle!


    Obviously, she was trying to get rid of her heels.


    But there is no follower nearby, the only possibility is himself and Ali, but Zi Luo has not found the ability to find himself and Ali.


    So Zi Luo was not sure if anyone followed her, just cautious.


    Such a cautious move is definitely not an ordinary thing, is it going to go to hell?


    That''s really a coincidence, it''s better to come earlier!


    After several laps, Zi Luo went out, and after a while, she got into a car.


    The car driven by the monster!


    It is indeed a ghost!

 Chapter 1046：

    Su Jing smiled.


    The car drove for almost half an hour and came to a construction site.


    This construction site should be closed, but the garrison is very strict, and it looks like no one will step in casually!


    "There are so many spiritual pressures, this should be one of the strongholds of the ghosts? Perhaps, it is a stronghold for the manufacture of drugs? No, it is unlikely, after all, it is too close, and the ghosts should not be so stupid. The poison factory is here, maybe it''s just an ordinary stronghold. But now... it''s not necessarily!" Su Jing felt that the number of spiritual pressures was very large, and it was a good opportunity to upgrade. "You find a place to stay by yourself, and I will be responsible for getting the evidence! After that, when Zi Luo leaves, you will be responsible for guarding this place, and don''t let any monsters leave. Can you do it?"


    Ali nodded.


    The outer layer of the construction site has not yet been completed, and the elevator is still the kind of external elevator that is used for construction.


    Zi Luo got out of the car and looked up at the elevator, which slowly descended.


    It is the ghosts that come down!


    "You made me wait a long time!" Gui Zhongdao moved towards Zi Luodao.


    Zi Luo said: "No way, I have to make sure no one finds me! What about my things?"


    Gui Zhongdao glanced at his subordinates, and his subordinates quickly brought over a box!


    The box was opened and there were dollars in it.


    "Thirty million dollars!" the ghosts said. "I have all the goods ready. The quantity of this batch is very large, and it should be enough to buy for a long time. In fact, we can cooperate for a long time!"


    Zi Luo took the box and said lightly: "Forget it, I''m leaving this game of man and monster! Whether it''s people destroying monsters or monsters destroying humans has nothing to do with me, I just want to go. Do what I want to do!"


    "Pity!"


    Gui Zhongdao shook his head in disappointment, Zi Luo had already re-entered the car with the box.


    The car started, turned around, and drove away quickly!


    "The shooting is very clear, and the radio should be fine!"


    Just not far from where Ziluo Station was just now, Su Jing was invisible and took a camera to capture this scene.


    With this thing, it''s hard for Zi Luo to obey!


    Now that the evidence is there, there is no need for the existence of ghosts. However, before that, Su Jing still needs to do something.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly teleported away, and only came back after ten seconds!


    Ghost Zhongdao didn''t seem to mean to leave, but walked to a warehouse next to him and opened the door.


    It''s full of drugs!


    This thing comes out of the beauty of monsters, it can stimulate people''s spirit, ordinary people can have strong power after using it, but once the aging time is up, the body will not be able to withstand this power and it will become like it came out of the microwave oven Same! And if it is used by a monster, it will start to heat up, start to burn, and eventually... turn into ashes!


    It''s a drug, it''s a drug!


    A poison that trades life for short-lived happiness!


    Looking at the smug look of Gui Zhongdao, it is obvious that he doesn''t care how many people will be killed if these things flow out of the robbery, nor does he care whether this will make the monster a target of public criticism. That''s right, after all, Gui Zhongdao is a belligerent, and he doesn''t deal with monsters at all, because he... still wants to deal with humans!


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly there was a commotion and exclamations outside, and the ghosts asked in displeasedness.


    "No, outside... something happened outside."


    A monster rushed in and said in a panic.


    Gui Zhongdao pushed aside and walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the whole sky seemed to be a little different, and a blue and transparent enchantment appeared in the air.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing this barrier, Gui Zhongdao thought of Su Jing without coming.


    That mysterious, unidentified guy who specializes in hunting monsters and fighting against himself!


    "Okay, I just knew your name, and I didn''t go to find you, but I came to die by myself!"


    Gui Zhongdao already knew Su Jing''s identity. After all, at the shareholders meeting, Su Jing finally showed up, and the SWAT team knew the name Su Jing! So when the ghosts asked Zi Luo, Zi Luo didn''t even pretend she didn''t know, after all, this lie is easy to be exposed. However, he just said his name, not Su Jing''s detailed identity! Although, Zi Luo felt that it would be a good choice to tell Gui Zhongdao, let Gui Zhongdao go to Su Jing for trouble, and then let Su Jing kill Gui Zhongdao, so that he would have no worries!


    But she didn''t do it in the end.


    As soon as she knew that Su Jing might have doubted herself, even if there were no ghosts, it would be difficult for Su Jing to accept her! Although she got money from Gui Zhongdao, she couldn''t satisfy Zi Luo''s idea. Second, at that time, the money had not yet been obtained. If you told Gui Zhongdao, it was very likely that Gui Zhongdao would go to Su Jing directly. If Gui Zhongdao died, wouldn¡¯t he even be able to get the money? arrive?


    "come out!"


    "I know your name is Su Jing, come out if you have the skills!"


    "I''ll let you know what happens against me!"


    Gui Zhongdao opened his arms and shouted roaringly around him.


    "Really? I really want to know, what''s going to happen!"


    As the voices of the ghosts fell, he saw Su Jing suddenly appear in front of him, only a few steps away.


    Gui Zhongdao never thought that Su Jing was so close to him, and he didn''t even notice it.


    If he had made a sudden move before, I am afraid that he would not have time to prepare. This made the ghosts panic for a moment, followed by boundless anger!


    "you wanna die!"


    Chapter 0980 Monster Form


    The ghosts feel that they have been humiliated!


    He roared in anger and directly transformed into a monster beast form. His body changed instantly and began to swell. The zizizi sounded as his body swelled, and the clothes on his body were directly burst!


    The body has grown a few times bigger, the arms have become unusually thick and muscular, the skin is dark green, and the texture is like chicken skin, very ugly!


    The hair on the head has completely disappeared, except that the facial features have not changed much, the whole head has changed. There are a few more concave bulges on the top of his head, and a pipe-like beard is connected to his neck from top to bottom.


    Ghost Zhongdao shook his body violently, and suddenly there were many tentacles that glowed like ribbons!


    Ugly, really ugly!


    However, the lower body did not have suction cups and tentacles like an octopus, but just mutated legs like arms.


    It is estimated that he should still have a complete monster form, right?

 Chapter 1047：

    "I want you to die!"


    Gui Zhongdao shouted loudly, and soon there were monsters around him rushing towards Su Jing first.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he released it in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    He suddenly rushed behind those monsters, and released the power of his primordial spirit before those monsters could react.


    absorb!


    In an instant, all the monsters were sucked and trembled.


    Gui Zhongdao frowned slightly, and the ribbon tentacles hit Su Jing directly.


    feet.


    Su Jing''s shadow suddenly noticed a change and turned into a circle. Su Jing and those monsters fell instantly as if they had fallen into the sea...


    Then, the shadow disappeared!


    "This... this is the ability of that old man of Yuan Da Zong!"


    "Master Yuan! Come out!"


    Of course, he was all too familiar with his father''s abilities. He subconsciously thought that Da Zong Yuan had cooperated with Su Jing!


    "You come out!"


    "Since you dare to come, why don''t you dare to show your face?"


    "Master Yuan, you are getting old..."


    At this time, the ghosts didn''t plan to hide anything at all, they just kept shouting.


    Shadows are everywhere.


    The world of shadows is a world that is indescribable to you, darkness... endless darkness, without a trace of light, but Su Jing can feel it clearly, even more clearly than he sees!


    After these monsters were dragged in, Su Jing''s absorption did not stop.


    And then... even in such an environment, the light has already lit up.


    one by one!


    These monsters have no resistance at all, and it is even difficult to display them even in the monster closed space.


    In this way, it was directly absorbed by Su Jing!


    "Yuan Dazong is really capable of restraining ordinary monsters, unless it is at a level like Ghost Zhongdao, otherwise, I''m afraid it really can''t do anything. And this is because Yuan Dazong is already old, if it is a young Yuan Dazong, even if I am afraid that there is no chance for ghosts!" Su Jing thought about it like this, and his body slowly moved upwards.


    soon.


    through shadows.


    Su Jing appeared from the ground!


    "Go to hell!"


    After shouting for a long time, Gui Zhongdao, who didn''t see Yuan Da Zong coming out, saw Su Jing appear, and the tentacles of the ribbon immediately called over.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air instantly sounded!


    "The Thirty-nine Binding Roads: Round Gate Fan!"


    A huge semi-circular fan-shaped shield instantly appeared on Su Jing''s hand, blocking the attack directly. The crackling sound of the crash sounded, and Su Jing changed his steps, "whoosh", his feet fell, and people were already behind the ghosts.


    "boom!"


    With a kick out, the ghosts flew out instantly.


    boom!


    Gui Zhongdao directly knocked out a hole in the wall in the distance.


    dusty.


    With this kick, Su Jing didn''t think that he could solve the ghosts. After all, he didn''t use much power at all. While he was waiting for the ghosts to come out from inside, he heard the sound of dense cars!


    When I turned my head, I saw several cars driving over, stopped nearby, and quickly got out of the car with members of the SWAT team with equipment!


    Captain Gasan, Aaron, and Zi Luo are all here, along with Huan Ji!


    Before Zi Luo left, Su Jing also left for a while, just to ask Huan Ji to notify the SWAT team!


    The identity of Huan Ji, Aaron, and Captain Gasan all know that she is his own!


    As for why the SWAT team should be notified, the reason is very simple!


    Anyway, this trip has also killed the monsters, and the group has been occupied by myself, and the benefits have been taken up... The special police team has been established for so long to hunt monsters, so it''s okay to notify at this time. Secondly, I don''t know how many monsters there are in this world. It''s good to establish a relationship with the SWAT team! Of course, this is different from the original so-called cooperation! Moreover, in this way, Zi Luo will be more scruples, otherwise, even if there is evidence, Zi Luo will try to deny it, after all, Zi Luo has been in the SWAT team for so long, and everyone trusts her very much!


    It''s as if she cheated A Qiang in the original book, even if A Qiang said that the real traitor was her, no one believed it!


    Although there was no evidence at that time, it could be seen from the first reaction of the SWAT team that they had never suspected Zi Luo at all!


    Even Su Jing thought further, the SWAT team could play more roles in his plan!


    Su Jing removed the barrier, and soon Captain Gasan and others had come over.


    "What about the ghosts?"


    Captain Gasan looked around and asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and nodded his chin in the direction of the building.


    The crowd soon saw the holes in the smashed walls.


    "Dead?" Captain Gasan asked in surprise.


    Roar!


    Before Su Jing could speak, a loud roar sounded, the wall was smashed open, the dust flew up, and a figure jumped out of it!


    "careful!"


    Su Jing reminded, and the next moment he heard a puff puff sound.


    The first few SWAT team members twitched and were directly pierced, and it was the sturdy tentacles that killed them!

 Chapter 1048：

    Like octopus tentacles!


    The blood is accompanied by dust, the wind blows, the dust spreads, and the fishy smell permeates.


    A few octopus-like tentacles appeared next to the ghosts. Her lower body had completely turned into an octopus. The tentacles supported his body instead of legs, making him look a little taller!


    This should be the complete form of ghosts and monsters!


    "shot!"


    Captain Gasan shouted loudly, and the gunshots rang out in an instant!


    Chapter 0981 Kill the old, kill the young!


    ''Clap'' ''Clap''!


    The gunshots were one after another, deafening, and the strong smell of gunpowder smoke spread out in an instant, which seemed to cover up the **** smell.


    Gui Zhongdao didn''t move at all, just waving octopus-like tentacles to block all the bullets.


    Two tentacles blocked the front, and the bullet hit it without causing any damage at all!


    Strong defensive ability, it should be stronger than before!


    Su Jing thought for a while, and called Ouyang Jiajia directly through the little hell. At this time, he should also let his death show his face. After all, there should be many bases for the SWAT team, especially in Japan. Deal with death!


    Swish!


    Ouyang Jiajia teleported over, wearing a death tyrant outfit and holding a Zanpakut¨­.


    At first glance, it does look like that, if... if her expression wasn''t so nervous.


    "Just save people!" Su Jing said towards Ouyang Jiajia.


    Ouyang Jiajia saw the two members of the SWAT team who had been penetrated.


    "Go down, Meat Shizuku!"


    Ouyang Jiajia gave a light drink, and the Zanpakut¨­ changed instantly.


    A huge, flat one-eyed flying object appeared in an instant, such a change, such a monster surprised the SWAT team.


    "Monster, monster?"


    "This is the God of Death, the ability of the Zanpakut¨­!" Su Jing said lightly, Ouyang Jiajia had already controlled Rou Shizuku to swallow the two injured people. Su Jing noticed that although the SWAT team hesitated and worried, they did not panic. It can be seen that the SWAT team has developed a sense of trust in him! When Meat Shizuku swallowed and spit out the two injured people, the SWAT team was completely stunned.


    Originally, even the body was pierced, but now it is completely healed!


    "us¡­¡­"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The two SWAT officers looked around in a daze, and some couldn''t figure out the situation!


    "Okay, don''t talk about this for now, I want to thank you for a while! Deal with the ghosts first!" Although Captain Gasan was also surprised, after all, he was very prudent and prioritized. attracted attention.


    The round of shooting is over!


    Ghost Zhongdao was unscathed, his tentacles were put down, and his face had already shown a crazy and hideous look.


    "You guys, all be damned!"


    "It''s you the damned one!"


    Aaron suddenly shouted and rushed out. Su Jing noticed that he seemed to be wearing a mechanical glove on his hand. Aaron twisted the glove and hit Gui Zhongdao.


    The tentacles of Gui Zhongdao swept directly to Aaron!


    boom!


    The fist hit the tentacle, and the huge force seemed to make the tentacle tremble slightly, and it blocked it!


    Aaron looked happy, and it worked.


    It''s just that the happy expression on his face changed abruptly before it fell, and the tentacles entangled Aaron with force for a moment and threw it out towards the sky.


    Aaron flew out in an instant.


    At least tens of meters, hundreds of meters high!


    "No, quickly turn on the magnetic field to protect Aaron!"


    In addition, the captain was shocked, and he would definitely die if he fell from such a height. He saw the same equipment on his hands, but it was different from Aaron''s gloves, as did Zi Luo and others around him.


    In an instant, I saw Aaron''s falling body shuddered violently, the speed of descent slowed down, and it fell down with a clatter when it was only two or three meters high.


    After landing, Aaron quickly turned over and didn''t seem to be injured!


    "The power of this magnetic field doesn''t seem to be as strong as in the original book!" Su Jing noticed the situation here, said something secretly, and then saw Aaron rushing out again.


    I don''t know whether to call him brave or reckless.


    The strength of the ghosts is not even an ordinary monster, let alone Aaron is just an ordinary person?


    However, Aaron just rushed over when he was entangled by the tentacles of Gui Zhongdao. This time he directly wrapped his neck. The huge force seemed to break his neck. He couldn''t breathe at all. His strength was fading rapidly, and his eyes were about to roll over.


    "Tell me, where is Yuan Dazong!"


    Gui Zhongdao carried Aaron and asked Su Jing hideously.


    "Master Yuan?"


    "Is Yuan Da Zong also here?"


    People from the SWAT team searched for Yuan Dazong, but now that they heard the ghosts suddenly mention Yuan Dazong, they were naturally surprised, and they all looked at Su Jing.


    "Do you want to see Yuan Da Zong?" Su Jing asked with a smile while looking at the ghosts. "Okay, then I''ll let you go to see Yuan Dazong!"


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing moved, and everyone didn''t see it clearly, but when they saw that Su Jing suddenly disappeared, the next moment they heard the screams of the ghosts.


    Cold light!


    They seemed to see a belated cold light.


    Su Jing played a knife and flower, and heard a click.


    Aaron fell to the ground, and he fell to the ground with Aaron, as well as the tentacles of the ghosts!

 Chapter 1049：

    "You go to die, go to die!"


    Gui Zhongdao was in pain and anger, and the remaining tentacles hit him instantly.


    Su Jing didn''t move, just waved the Zanpakut¨­.


    Swish swish! Swish swish!


    Pieces of flesh flew out, and the tentacles, which couldn''t even be penetrated by bullets, seemed to be weaker than tofu, and they were directly cut and shortened!


    "I''ll let you meet Yuan Da Zong!"


    Suddenly, Su Jing appeared behind Gui Zhongdao and grabbed the head of Gui Zhongdao with his palm. The huge force made Gui Zhongdao''s body lean forward and fell directly to the ground!


    next moment.


    absorb!


    The ghosts struggled fiercely and wanted to get up, but their head was firmly pressed to the ground and could not move at all.


    After a few seconds, the ghosts stopped moving.


    The next moment, the light will come on.


    But Su Jing...but suddenly stopped.


    "I''ll give you a simple one!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, the Zanpakut¨­ slashed towards his head.


    puff!


    Gollum...


    Ghost Zhongdao''s head flew straight out, and before everyone could react, the light already lit up, and then flew towards Su Jing!


    "Although I''m not sure, be careful. I don''t want to have the ability to transform into an octopus like Gui Zhongdao!" Su Jing muttered secretly and took back the Zanpakut¨­. This is why he suddenly changed his method. !


    Ghosts, dead!


    Most of the SWAT team let out a sigh of relief, but only three of them looked complicated.


    One is Captain Gasan, one is Zi Luo, and the other... is Aaron!


    Chapter 0982 Go back home with Su Wenxiu


    Captain Gasan and Aaron''s expressions changed because of Su Jing''s strength. The SWAT team fired a salvo. In addition, Aaron, the best member, was not an opponent of ghosts at all. It could even be said that there was no hope of winning. But Su Jing downplayed it so lightly that he would kill the ghosts by pinching an ant to death. This is the strength, the gap in strength! And Zi Luo''s expression changed because she thought of a certain possibility! I just left here when I received a call from the SWAT team saying that Su Jing informed them that they knew the whereabouts of Gui Zhongdao, and then came back here.


    This made Zi Luo wonder, when did Su Jing arrive?


    Did he see his deal with the ghosts?


    He was uneasy in his heart, but on the surface he tried to calm down.


    "Mr. Su Jing, Yuan Dazong..." Captain Gasan asked Su Jing who came back and put away his Zanpakut¨­.


    "died!"


    "I killed it!"


    Su Jing said casually: "Yuan Dazong, I killed all the ghosts, and some monsters from their group also died at my hands. Therefore, I also got the Yuan Dazong group."


    "..."


    Although the SWAT team had no idea about Yuan Dazong''s group, but Su Jing''s casual tone that seemed to say a trivial matter still surprised Captain Gasan and others that he had brought Yuan Dazong''s group over.


    "No wonder he didn''t agree to use this as a condition for cooperation before, he has a way to do it himself!" Jia Shan thought to Chang secretly, and then thanked Su Jing.


    Whether it''s dealing with monsters or the people who rescued the SWAT team just now, this is something that the SWAT team deserves to be thankful for! Especially the latter. After all, the casualty rate of the SWAT team against monsters is not low, and it is very difficult to replenish new blood. Every member of the SWAT team is the wealth of the SWAT team!


    Su Jing naturally smiled at Captain Gasan''s thanks, and called Ouyang Jiajia over to let her get to know Captain Gasan. If you encounter any situation in the island country in the future, or if you need some official support, you can go to the SWAT team. !


    "Okay, let''s take care of the rest!"


    Su Jing said, and then called Huanji Ali to come.


    The next moment, the shadows under the three people''s feet had expanded into a circle, and the three people disappeared directly.


    Before leaving, Su Jing shocked the SWAT team again.


    Is this the ability of Yuan Dazong?


    How could he know Yuan Dazong''s ability?


    Ignoring how the SWAT team dealt with the follow-up situation, Su Jing is now paying attention to Lin Guodong''s takeover of the Yuan Dazong Group. If something goes wrong, he will solve it. It took about a week. Taking the group into the bag, as for truly becoming one''s own, it will take time and not so easy, but these can be resolved by Lin Guodong himself!


    "The matter here is completely resolved. Although there are still some monsters lurking, I am too lazy to look for them one by one! We can go back!" Su Jing said to Huan Ji and Ali.


    "I want to stay!"


    Ali suddenly said, "I want to stay and continue to hunt down the monsters. Anyway, for me, it''s the same everywhere!"


    Su Jing looked at Ali, thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, you can go to the third layer of the little **** to be a **** of death, it will be more convenient, and the power here is indeed slightly worse!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing prepared a death tyrant outfit for Ali, and in an instant, he left Ali with a task to find the monster killer.


    This guy left with Yuan Dazong, Yuan Dazong later hid in the power plant for treatment, but the monster killer did not die, but ran away! And it should run far away, so let Ali go and catch her back.


    All kinds of things are dealt with.


    Su Jingcai took Huan Ji away from the island country and teleported back directly.


    "That Zi Luo, doesn''t the master plan to continue to subdue her?" Huan Ji asked curiously.


    Su Jing smiled: "Of course not, on the contrary, she can''t escape from my palm. I believe it won''t be long before Zi Luo finds her way!"


    "What''s the master''s plan next?"


    "Intend?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "It''s time for a holiday, I want to go out."


    "You don''t have to follow this trip, enjoy your new life!"


    "Okay!" Phantom Ji nodded.

 Chapter 1050：

    After returning, Su Jing took a day off. The next morning, Su Jing drove to school and called Su Wenxiu!


    Su Jing walked for several days on this trip. Although Su Wenxiu didn''t call Su Jing, how could Su Wenxiu miss Su Jing? As soon as the phone rang, Su Wenxiu packed up and went directly to the school gate.


    The school gate, this time is more deserted than usual.


    After waiting for a while, Su Wenxiu had already arrived.


    Seeing Su Wenxiu come out, Su Jing got out of the car with a smile and put his arms into his arms and hugged.


    "Your school is on vacation?" Su Jing asked after letting go.


    "Yes, it was released a few days ago." Su Wenxiu said.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "It just so happens that it''s still early today. Have you packed all your things? If you are packed, just go back today!"


    "Ah?" Su Wenxiu was a little surprised. "I''ve packed it up, but I haven''t bought a ticket yet, is it too late to buy it now?"


    "No, I''ll take care of this!" Su Jing laughed. "Now that you''ve packed up, I''ll accompany you to get your things."


    "it is good!"


    Su Wenxiu believed that Su Jing would definitely do what he said, so he turned around and followed Su Jing back to get things.


    There are not many things, except for some changed clothes, it is just a gift for the family, just two boxes!


    "are these all?"


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Seeing Su Wenxiu nodding, Su Jing waved his hand and took the box directly into the little hell. Su Wenxiu was stunned for a moment.


    Then, Su Jing walked over and hugged Su Wenxiu.


    The next moment, Su Wenxiu only felt that the world was spinning, and there was a sense of weightlessness.


    When she stabilized her body and got used to it again, she saw a familiar street.


    "This... isn''t this my hometown?" Su Wenxiu said in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "This is much faster than other means of transportation, right?"


    Chapter 0983 False Taoist? Jia Daoshi!


    Su Wenxiu nodded subconsciously, what kind of transportation is so fast?


    Appearing from this city to another city in the blink of an eye, this... this is too exaggerated.


    Looking at the familiar street, Su Wenxiu suddenly said: "This seems to be near my house. I remember that I didn''t seem to tell you the exact location of my house. You shouldn''t have been here before, right?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "If you don''t know, how can I accompany you. Well, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about business first. Do you want me to accompany you directly home, or should I find a place to live first? "


    Su Wenxiu pondered for a moment and said, "Of course I hope you can go back with me, but...I haven''t told my family yet, or...I should go back first and see what''s going on at home?"


    "OK!"


    It doesn''t matter to Su Jingdao. Seeing the parents can actually be avoided. After all, you can''t marry someone else''s girl. But if he really needs to come forward, he won''t shirk, he still has responsibility for this! Su Jing didn''t care, Su Wenxiu was so apologetic, so she was trying to please Su Jing all the way home, until Su Wenxiu had come to the vicinity of the house and was ready to go, Su Jing turned around and left, and found a hotel nearby. down.


    Even before crossing, Su Jing had never been to the Northeast, but he still has a good sense of the Northeast. When he was in college, a roommate was from the Northeast, and he talked a lot about the Northeast, so this time, it happened to be the same. Experience it! Su Wenxiu probably won''t be free immediately after returning home. After Su Jing opened the room, he went straight out of the hotel and walked around to appreciate the cultural customs of different places.


    After strolling around, I bought some local snacks and sang at random. I wrote down the delicious ones and planned to come over at any time if I wanted to eat them later.


    As he was walking, Su Jing suddenly found someone squatting in front of him, and when he got closer, he realized that he seemed to be a fat man with a golden chain around his neck. .


    "There is gold, there is water, and that''s it!"


    After saying that, the little fat man stretched out his hand excitedly, gritted his teeth and seemed to exert all his strength, he actually pried up the manhole cover, then moved aside and put the rope through the eye of the manhole cover, tied it with a dead knot, and wrapped it around him. On the body, it seems that it is ready to be towed away!


    After doing all this, he was exhausted and panting, wiped his sweat, and after a while, he was about to drag the manhole cover away with the rope.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Jing who was watching the excitement.


    "What are you looking at?" the little fat man asked.


    What are you looking at? Hearing this sentence, Su Jing smiled and replied subconsciously. "Look at you."


    "Hey, try again!"


    "I saw it, what''s up?"


    The little fat man probably didn''t expect Su Jing to be so rigid. He looked at Su Jing, then looked at the manhole cover behind him, and finally said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    With that said, drag the rope and go forward!


    At first glance, this little fat man is not in good shape. He is puffy and puffy. He drags the heavy manhole cover very slowly and is very laborious!


    At first, Su Jing thought he was trying to steal the manhole cover and sell it for money, but it didn''t look like his clothes, especially the big gold chain. What''s more, he was also physically fit and unprepared, so he dragged the manhole cover on the street like this. It would be a bit too much to steal the manhole cover.


    "Hey, what are you doing with this thing?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "What do you know, do you know what this is?"


    "what?"


    "This is for me to transport!"


    "I figured it out with the master, I''m short of two!" said the little fat man.


    "You lack two? I don''t think you lack it!" Su Jing laughed.


    The little fat man rolled his eyes at Su Jing and said, "You are only two, and you are short of two, because you are short of gold and water. The master told me to go in this direction. If you see anything with gold and water in it, just take it home and you will definitely be able to. transport!"


    Su Jing glanced at the little fat man with a serious and convincing face, and then at the manhole cover behind him.


    "Ok!"


    "Hey, why can''t you be a person like you? The master said, this gold is money, and water is the source! As long as there is such a gold and water thing for me to transport, it can make my fortune continue to increase! "The little fat man said with an unhappy expression. "I see you, you should also do the calculations. It''s not far away. That master is called Jia Daoshi. If you go and mention my name, you will definitely be able to calculate carefully. My name is Ma Daqian!"


    After the little fat man finished speaking, he dragged the manhole cover and left!


    "Fake Taoist priest? Ma Daqian?"


    The name is awesome too!


    Su Jing shook his head dumbly and turned and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw a guy dressed as a fortune teller running towards the intersection in a panic, followed by a few policemen.


    "Jia Daoshi, don''t run!"


    "stop!"

 Chapter 1051：

    Police, journalists...


    Chase and shout from behind.


    Jia Daoshi, fake Taoist priest?


    Is this Jia Daoshi?


    Su Jing looked at Jia Daoshi running in front of him with interest, and saw that Jia Daoshi heard the shouting behind him, turned his head and glanced, and ran faster.


    That''s called a shaman and run away.


    He raised his head and raised his chest, as if he was dying.


    Su Jing saw him running from a distance, running and running, and then when he passed by Su Jing''s side, all of a sudden... the person disappeared!


    Jia Daoshi suddenly disappeared, but the reporters and police behind him slowed down and came straight over.


    One of the reporters was still holding a camera, and several people surrounded the well, and the camera was still filming inside.


    "Run, run again!"


    One of the female reporters said breathlessly, "Master, didn''t you count?"


    "Shoot, give him a close-up!"


    "I''m too unlucky, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    Jia Daoshi''s voice came from the well.


    "Pfft!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but laugh.


    Just now that Ma Daqian listened to Jia Daoshi''s spoofing and dragged the manhole cover away, but he did not expect Jia Daoshi to fall and be arrested!


    This is really...


    The cycle of cause and effect, retribution is unhappy!


    The police dragged Jia Daoshi out of it and took him away.


    There was no fun to watch, and Su Jing also planned to leave.


    As a result, just as he was about to leave, a person stood in front of Su Jing!


    ...


    PS: I don''t know if any brothers have seen this movie!


    Chapter 0984 Female ghost three aunts


    Su Jing looked up and saw that she was the only woman among the group of people who chased Jia Daoshi just now. She even asked her colleagues to take a close-up.


    Should be a female reporter!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    "I''m a reporter from the second channel of the city TV station, ''Legal System Today''. You should have seen the story of our pursuit just now. After a report from the enthusiastic people, we found this fake Taoist priest who preached feudal superstition and deceived other people''s money. So I want to interview you, what do you think about this feudal superstition?" the female reporter said.


    "Interview me?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Jing looked at each other with a half-smile, and that smile made the female reporter a little unnatural.


    So handsome!


    "You don''t have any equipment, and your colleague has already left!" Su Jing said.


    Only then did the female reporter react, but she said calmly, "It''s okay, I will remember it, and I will broadcast your opinion on the news as well!"


    "Are you enthusiastic about the citizens?" Su Jing smiled and said, "I have no opinion on feudal superstition. There are indeed many fake Taoists who deceive people these days, but some things are still real!"


    The female reporter was stunned. "You mean, you still believe this."


    "What about you, do you believe it?" Su Jing asked.


    The female reporter said without hesitation: "Of course I don''t believe it."


    "Then keep it going!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Of course I will..." Before the female reporter could finish her words, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    People...people are gone.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked around, but she didn''t see Su Jing at all.


    A big living person disappeared in front of his eyes, but he did not fall into the sewer.


    "Ghost... ghost!"


    The female reporter shouted and ran away.


    After the female reporter left, Su Jing''s voice came out again, smiled and shook his head, and then continued to stroll on his own.


    Go out from the intersection, there is almost a street across it.


    Su Jing saw a group of people pointing at a shop. Su Jing glanced at it and found that there were policemen moving things out of the shop, which seemed to be some Taoist fortune-telling things.


    This should be Jia Daoshi''s shop, right?


    Everyone was arrested, and some things in the store were naturally taken away.


    Su Jing casually glanced inside, just in time to see a young policeman walking out with a box in his hand.


    Above his head, there was a woman wearing a cheongsam hanging from the roof.


    The woman''s legs were pierced by the police in this way.


    "Hey, look at it, there is still someone hanging here!" The woman shouted in displeasure, but unfortunately the policeman, not even the people inside and outside the house heard it!


    female ghost!


    Unexpectedly, there is a female ghost in Jia Daoshi''s store, and I don''t know if Jia Daoshi knows? If you don''t know, it''s really interesting!


    "what?"


    "What a handsome little guy!"

 Chapter 1052：

    The hanging female ghost seemed to see Su Jing, her eyes lit up, her body swayed in the air like a swing, and she waved at Su Jing!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he also waved.


    As a result, the female ghost''s movements stopped abruptly, and then disappeared with a swish.


    Uh!


    This is embarrassing.


    Obviously, the female ghost thought that Su Jing couldn''t see herself!


    Su Jing smiled dumbly, thinking that this female ghost is a bit interesting, she can appear in the store during the day, and looking at her spiritual pressure, her cultivation level should be good! Dressed in a cheongsam, it is estimated that he has been dead for many years, right? After thinking about it, Su Jing turned around and left.


    After walking around and eating for a while like a small train, Su Jing returned to the hotel to rest.


    Not long after returning to the hotel, Su Wenxiu sent a text message to chat with her briefly, asking about Su Jing''s situation.


    After all, Su Jing accompanied her home, but he was at home, but Su Jing was outside alone, in a strange city he had never been to, which made Su Wenxiu feel a little uncomfortable. It''s just that she hasn''t had time to talk to her family. After all, she has to find a suitable opportunity! Su Jingdao didn''t care, and told him about Jia Daoshi. Su Wenxiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Jia Daoshi cheated and cheated on himself. As for the later thing about the cheongsam ghost, Su Jing also Having said that, I plan to visit at night!


    Since Su Jing has something to do, it''s still such an interesting thing, Su Wenxiu feels a lot better, so that people can only stay in the hotel when they come.


    Night falls!


    The nightlife has begun. It is indeed not as prosperous as the capital. Although there are many places that are very lively, there are still differences in the degree of liveliness. After leaving the hotel, Su Jing came to Jia Daoshi''s store according to his memory!


    The shop door is locked.


    The surrounding shops are basically closed, and the street seems a little deserted and quiet.


    Su Jing came to the front of the store.


    That cheongsam ghost is still inside!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing teleported and appeared in the store from outside the store.


    It was very dark in the room. As soon as Su Jing came in, he saw the cheongsam female ghost still falling on the roof.


    I don''t know if I have this hobby or can''t live without it?


    She doesn''t look like a hanged ghost, even if she is a hanged ghost, with her spiritual pressure cultivation, it shouldn''t be impossible to leave here!


    "Can''t you come down?" Su Jing looked at her and asked.


    "Shouldn''t you put me down?" the cheongsam girl said.


    Su Jinghe smiled. "my pleasure!"


    With that said, Su Jing walked over and stretched out his hand to hug the waist of the cheongsam ghost, and lifted it up, but as soon as he exerted force, he felt extremely heavy.


    Are you testing yourself?


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, he lifted the female ghost''s neck out of his body, turned around and put her down.


    "Okay, strong!"


    After the female ghost landed, she looked at Su Jing with interest. "I''ve been hanging here for so many years, and I finally met someone who could see me. You are much more handsome and capable than that fake Taoist priest. My name is Sangu, what''s your name?"


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing smiled and walked to the next table, then sat up and looked at San Gu.


    This third aunt is wearing a cheongsam, and her appearance is very similar to that of the Republic of China, and her figure is extremely charming!


    Chapter 0985 Human Ghost Exchange


    "I''m dead, why can''t I stay and reincarnate?"


    Su Jing looked up and down, but the third aunt didn''t care about Su Jing''s eyes. After a long while, Su Jing asked.


    San Gu said with a smile: "There are natural reasons for staying, so what about reincarnation? It''s just another reincarnation. Life is all bitter, isn''t it?"


    Su Jing shrugged. "But it''s not easy to be a ghost. If you lose your mind, you will harm people, and you will be recovered sooner or later. If you can keep your mind, there may be too few people who see yourself. That kind of loneliness is even more painful and can be difficult!"


    "This kind of thing depends on each person''s choice, doesn''t it?" San Gu said with a smile: "It was very interesting to see the fake Taoist priest in this shop before, but I never had the opportunity to chat. I didn''t expect to meet it. A handsome young man. Are you born with yin and yang eyes, or a Taoist priest? It¡¯s not like talking about a Taoist priest. After all, a Taoist priest doesn¡¯t have such a friendly attitude when he sees a female ghost like me. Catch and refine some vicious spells!"


    "It doesn''t count!"


    Su Jingdao: "I have been an exorcist for a while, but now the business scope is too broad, and it is difficult to say what exactly I do. However, the matter of ghosts is under my control!"


    "Are you from the underworld, the ferryman?"


    San Gu looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing shook his head: "You also know the ferryman."


    "Of course, there are a few who don''t know!"


    "It seems that if you want to grab business, it''s really a lot of work to change this perception!" Su Jing sighed.


    "So, you''re not a ferryman?"


    Su Jing has said so, so obviously it is impossible to be a ferryman.


    Sangu is now a little curious about Su Jing''s identity. "Who the **** are you?"


    "Since you''ve existed for so long, your way to reincarnate should be gone, and the ferryman didn''t come to take people away, which means... you can''t be reincarnated. Then, if you want to be reincarnated, I can help you !"


    "Just think I''m in a good mood!"


    Jia Daoshi still has this third aunt''s affair, which really makes Su Jing in a good mood, at least there is something to divert his attention, so he won''t feel bored!


    "Let''s put the reincarnation thing aside, I just wanted to ask if you want to make money?" San Gu asked with a smile.


    "make money?"


    "That''s right, make money! There are a lot of ghosts around here, and I know a lot of old ghosts. These guys naturally have things like this, but it''s a pity that no one can help. If you are interested, let''s You can cooperate, I will help you find customers, and you will complete the ghost¡¯s entrustment, so the reward will not be free for us to open at that time? Don¡¯t underestimate this, those dead guys are very rich!¡± Sangu excitedly greeted him. asked Su Jing.


    Eyes are bright!


    Su Jing smiled dumbly: "Your wish is to make money?"


    "Just say you can''t do it!"


    "How about an exchange, a ghost exchange?"


    "I''m not interested!" Looking at the expectant look in Sangu''s eyes, Su Jing shook his head and said, "I don''t say I''m the richest man in the world, but I''m really not short of money! And money isn''t that important to me now."

 Chapter 1053：

    San Gu couldn''t help but feel a little sad when she heard this.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?" Sangu hurriedly asked.


    "As I said before, I will definitely take care of ghosts. So, if you know any ghosts who want to be reincarnated, you might as well come to me!" Su Jing said.


    San Gu was stunned for a moment: "It''s okay, then it''s settled! Where can I find you?"


    "I think it''s good here!" Su Jing said. "Is this house owned by the fake Taoist priest?"


    San Gu shook his head and said, "That boy is poor, this house is rented, and the rent is about to expire. That boy was caught by the bad luck, and when he comes out, he can''t do this business, and nothing else. Make a living, you can sublet this place!"


    "Just rent it, just buy it!" Su Jing said.


    "Buy it? You shouldn''t be a local, are you planning to stay here?" Sangu asked in confusion.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "I just accompany others back to my hometown. I can stay for a month if I die, but it''s convenient to come and go... Besides, I''m leaving, this house is easy to deal with!"


    If I can''t go back, I will give it to Su Wenxiu. This is her hometown. Even if she doesn''t need it, she can give it to his family. If she can''t rent it out, it can add some income to her family and make Su Wenxiu feel more at ease with her family. thing!


    "You have money, you say what you say!"


    "Do you know the boss?"


    "I know! I saw it before when I collected rent."


    "Let''s lead the way!" Su Jing said.


    "It''s really resolute, okay, let''s go!"


    After San Gu finished speaking, her twisted body walked directly to the door and walked out through the door.


    Su Jing smiled, the next moment the person had teleported out and came behind San Gu.


    "You really have the ability!" San Gu looked at Su Jing and smiled, and then started to lead the way.


    One person and one ghost, the dresses of the two should have an obvious sense of the times, but they are unexpectedly very harmonious, without the slightest sense of disobedience. Don''t look at the early death of the third aunt, but they have not been out of touch with the society for so many years. , and it really doesn''t have that old-fashioned feeling that makes Su Jing inexplicable.


    Miss!


    "It''s here!"


    After walking for a while, San Gu took Su Jing to a certain community, and then pointed to a high-rise building.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems to be the seventeenth floor!"


    "This floor...why didn''t choose the eighteenth floor." Su Jing smiled.


    San Gu shook his head and said: "It''s not that I didn''t choose, it''s actually the eighteenth floor, but everyone doesn''t like the eighteenth floor, so the developers passed this floor when they built the building, the seventeenth floor A, the seventeenth floor B, like this!"


    "Is this considered stealing bells!" Su Jing laughed dumbly.


    San Gu giggled and went into the elevator together.


    Ding!


    The elevator rang and went up quickly.


    Soon stopped at the seventeenth floor B, and then the door opened!


    San Gu looked at the house number, then stopped and pointed at the innermost room: "It should be this, I''ll go and see first!"


    After that, San Gu walked in directly through the door!


    Chapter 0986 hallucinations? Or ghost?


    After a while, I saw a head sticking out of the security door.


    It''s San Gu!


    "That''s right, it''s this one, there''s no one at home, so it shouldn''t be back yet!"


    Su Jingshang nodded and teleported in directly. As soon as he entered, he saw San Gu put his head back.


    "Wait?" Sangu asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Who knows what he''s doing, if he doesn''t come back at night, he can still wait?"


    "Wait!" After San Gu finished speaking, she suddenly turned around and floated in.


    After a while, San Gu turned around and came out.


    "If nothing else happens, I should be back soon."


    "Oh? How did you know?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    San Gu said: "It''s very simple, there are pajamas in the bedroom that have just been taken off, and the mattress has not been tidied up. I also went to the bathroom and found that it was a bit messy. If I didn''t guess, he should have been at home before resting. Now, I was called out temporarily for something, so it shouldn''t be delayed for too long!"


    "Observation is very keen!" Su Jing laughed.


    San Gu giggled, but didn''t say much.


    When he was idle, he was idle, and Su Jing chatted with San Gu, mainly to learn about San Gu''s life, but it was obvious that San Gu didn''t want to talk more, and Su Jing didn''t force it.


    There was a wordless chat.


    About an hour later, the sound of the key opening the door rang.


    "came back!"


    San Gu and Su Jing glanced at each other, and then saw the door opened and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Put the key on the cabinet beside, ready to turn on the light. As a result, the hand stopped as soon as the hand was placed on the switch.


    light!


    is bright!


    The man seemed to be drinking, and his reaction was slightly slow. He looked up at the living room and saw Su Jing in the living room. "Who are you? Why are you at my house!"


    "I want to buy one of your retail houses!" Su Jing said straight to the point.


    "Buying a house? I didn''t plan to sell that house!" The man said in a daze.


    "I don''t know how your house price is here, you ask, I won''t bargain!" Su Jing paused and said. "I won''t object to how much you drive, but remember...you only get one chance!"


    "Are you... serious?" the man asked while looking at Su Jing.

 Chapter 1054：

    Su Jingjing nodded: "Do you think it''s necessary for me to tease you this evening?"


    "That''s right, then...then if you really want to buy it...it''s five... no, eight million!" The man wanted to say five million, but then he thought it would be eight million!


    "It''s almost double the market price!" said the third aunt next to her.


    Su Jing lightly took out the checkbook from his arms and ordered a check for 8 million!


    "Eight million, that house belongs to me!"


    "Send the formalities here at noon tomorrow."


    Su Jing left his hotel room number, then glanced at the still confused owner, and teleported out.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, San Gu naturally followed.


    The man never saw Sangu from the beginning to the end, but Su Jing''s sudden disappearance surprised the man, and he sat directly on the ground with a thud.


    "I...Did I drink too much?"


    He subconsciously thought that he drank too much, but it was just a hallucination. But when he saw the check on the table and the hotel address, he realized that this was not an illusion at all? So... is that the hell?


    "Do you think he''ll find you tomorrow?"


    After coming out of the owner''s house, San Gu asked Su Jing.


    Just now, Su Jing''s sudden teleportation of his hand must have scared the man enough.


    "I''ll know tomorrow if I''ll come or not." Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s getting late. I plan to go back to rest, how about you? Are you going back to the place you were before, or come with me?"


    "Let''s go with you, I''m very curious about you now! But let''s say it first, don''t pay attention to my mother!" San Gu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know who teased me first in the crowd!"


    Su Jing replied, grabbed Sangu''s shoulder and teleported away!


    "I..." Before San Gu could finish her words, she realized that the place had changed.


    Seeing that she was already in the hotel, the third aunt looked at Su Jing with a slightly surprised look!


    However, Su Jing ignored Sangu''s surprise and prepared to take a bath and rest on his own.


    Anyway, the third aunt is not going to peek, really want to peek? Su Jing naturally doesn''t mind!


    "Are you resting? If you don''t rest, watch TV, but don''t make any noise!" Su Jing said to San Gu after taking a shower.


    "Then you have to open it!" San Gu said.


    Su Jing looked at San Gu speechlessly, shook his head and turned on the TV, muting it.


    "I really don''t know if you are too weak or too lazy!"


    Before hanging, I also let myself hold her down! As for turning on the TV, Su Jing doesn''t think Sangu doesn''t even have this ability.


    After turning on the TV, Su Jing turned around and went to bed to rest.


    San Gu started watching it with great interest. Usually, if she wanted to watch TV, she could only go to someone else''s house. As for that Jia Daoshi, there was indeed a TV in the store, but it was useless. He didn''t pay at all!


    Ghosts don''t need to sleep. Although there is no sound from the TV, Sangu is still watching with great interest!


    Su Jing fell asleep not long after laying down here, and she didn''t alert San Gu, after all, her strength couldn''t hurt herself!


    When he woke up, Su Jing felt a little gloomy and thought it was a cloudy day, but when he looked closely, he found that the curtains of the bed in the room were all drawn. He got up and looked up and found that San Gu was still watching TV.


    "Are you afraid of the sun?"


    "It will make people feel uncomfortable!" San Gu replied.


    "It''s almost noon, and he doesn''t seem to be here yet!"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word. Although he did frighten the man last night, the address and check were real. Money can make a ghost run the mill. Su Jing really didn''t believe that man would give up the 8 million! Taking a step back, even if he is really afraid, he will come, because he dare not not come! I got up, went to the bathroom, and just came out when I heard a knock on the door.


    "Isn''t that here!"


    Su Jing smiled and said to San Gu, then opened the door.


    Of course, the owner of the house was standing at the door.


    Seeing Su Jing, the owner was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Jing tremblingly, his eyes... It seemed that he was judging whether Su Jing was a human or a ghost!


    "come in!"


    Su Jing greeted and turned to go in.


    Chapter 0987 pick out


    The owner followed in tremblingly. The first impression after coming in was that the room was a little dark, and all the bed curtains blocked the slightest sunlight, which made him inexplicably feel a little cold behind him, which made him even more afraid. , can''t help but think about it.


    What happened last night was so frightening that he woke up immediately after drinking and didn''t sleep all night.


    At that time, he really had an idea to run!


    Find a place to hide first, but the idea was dispelled after calming down.


    Since the other party came to buy his own house, then he could run away from the temple, and it seemed that the other party did not intend to harm him. So as soon as the day dawned, he made a visit to confirm the authenticity of the check, and he felt even more relieved after learning that it was true. Of course, don''t worry, he still felt a little scared when he really came to see Su Jing!


    "Fuck!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and the homeowner followed the sound subconsciously, and saw Su Jing pulled the curtain of the bed, the sun shone on Su Jing''s body, and the room became much brighter, which made the homeowner feel The tension and fear dissipated a lot.


    If he is really a ghost, he shouldn''t be in the sun, right?


    Su Jing turned around and glanced at Sangu next to her. Sangu''s expression was slightly dissatisfied, but the sun didn''t cause her any harm. She could only say that the ghost was not happy with the sun.


    Perhaps because the sun gave the owner some courage, he said: "You want to buy my retail house, I have already brought the real estate certificate, but... do you really intend this price?"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing nodded.


    "Well, then there are actually two more problems!" The owner looked at Su Jing tentatively after speaking, and seeing Su Jing''s indecisive expression, he continued: "This is what you want to buy, after selling the house to you. You, you can''t find me anymore! Also, I rented out this house before and it hasn''t expired, so I hope you can give me some time to deal with it!"


    "Can!"


    This has been known for a long time, and there is nothing to say. After buying the house, he does not need to deal with the owner of the house.


    Seeing Su Jing''s happy promise, the owner of the house was truly relieved. The next step was simple. Su Jing went out with the owner to deal with the property rights of the house. He was busy and busy, and it was almost the afternoon when he was done.


    Seeing that the name on the property deed was Su Wenxiu, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    Although this kind of thing normally needs to come in person, but this kind of thing is too easy for Su Jing.

 Chapter 1055：

    When the house arrived, the owner couldn''t wait to leave.


    Su Jing and San Gu returned to that store.


    "It will be yours from now on, then Jia Daoshi will be depressed to death when he comes back!" San Gu said with a smile.


    Su Jing shrugged: "What a normal thing, if you are depressed like this, then there will be more depressed things in the future! I have to go out when I have something to do. If you are okay, just clean up here!"


    "I?"


    San Gu pointed to herself.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Yeah, don''t you want to cooperate with me? Since you are a partner, of course you have to divide the labor between each other, you can get in touch with the contact person and hurry up to start the business, I can''t stay. how long!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he immediately teleported and disappeared.


    San Gu snorted depressedly, and had no choice but to pack up.


    Because she knew very well that Su Jing didn''t really care about this business at all. If it was Jia Daoshi''s fake Taoist priest, it would be different. After all, Su Jing was not short of money! If you want to do this business, San Gu must take the initiative!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang, and Su Jing picked up the phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Wenxiu''s voice came out.


    Su Jing smiled and talked about the cooperation with Sangu, but he didn''t say that the house has been bought for the time being, so it can be regarded as a surprise. Knowing that Su Jing might stay here for a while, made Su Wenxiu very happy. At the same time, Su Wenxiu is not idle, and is also infiltrating with the family, tentatively talking about her relationship. After all, this is the first time to tell the family this, Su Wenxiu is really nervous and embarrassed to speak!


    "Wait, there seems to be a call coming in."


    Chatting and chatting, Su Jing heard a beeping sound coming from the phone, as if a call came in.


    "Then you answer the phone first, and I''ll call you when I''m free!"


    After hanging up with Su Wenxiu, Su Jing glanced at the number and connected with a smile.


    "The follow-up matters have been dealt with, do you have time to call me?"


    "Yeah, everything has been dealt with. Yuan Dazong''s monster group is now completely disbanded, the drug inventory has also been eliminated, and the manufacturing factories and monsters have been eliminated, although there must be some leaking out on the market. Yes, but we are trying our best to find it!" Zi Luo paused and said, "I want to quit the SWAT team!"


    "Did you retire successfully?" Su Jing smiled.


    Ziluo said: "Retire after success? I can''t talk about it. You know, I wanted to quit early in the morning. Now that the Yuan Dazong group has collapsed, Captain Jiashan has also agreed to my resignation!"


    "I''ve made enough money, so I want to quit enjoying life? If I say... I don''t want you to quit!" Su Jing said.


    "..."


    "You sure know..."


    Zi Luo didn''t pretend to deny it. She has been wondering if Su Jing knew for the past few days, so she finally decided to make this phone call to try it out. The result is already very obvious. Since Su Jing has said so, then it must be confirmed, and it is useless to pretend to be stupid.


    "What do you want?" Violet asked.


    "I didn''t think about it, I just have a good thing in my hand, maybe I can show it to Captain Gasan in the future!"


    "After all, the traitor of the SWAT team... I shouldn''t have found it yet. It''s not easy for Ah Qiang to carry the blame for so long..."


    "You even know about Ah Qiang?"


    "Where are you? Can we talk face to face?" Zi Luo asked.


    "I don''t have time now, let''s talk when I have time!"


    After that, Su Jing hung up the phone directly!


    Chapter 0988 Female Reporter


    Sangu''s movements are very quick, and the house has basically been tidy up in a day, and even prepared a trading manual.


    For example, what project, what price and so on! When Su Jing passed by the next day, it was a surprise to see the new layout and the thick trading manual.


    "Your ability to execute is good. If you are a good businessman, no wonder you want to do business so much!" Su Jing joked with a smile.


    San Gu smiled proudly: "Of course, San Gu, I still have a lot of skills! How about it, we can start business tonight if there is nothing to do!"


    "Okay!"


    Although San Gu is not afraid of the sun, many ghosts can only come out at night. Since it is a business between people and ghosts, it is best to open at night!


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing stayed in the store.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from outside the door.


    "Why is the door open again, that Jia Daoshi has been discharged from the hospital?"


    As the voice sounded, a person walked in.


    "It''s you!"


    The people who came in shouted when they saw Su Jing, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and go out.


    As a result, she bumped into someone as soon as she turned around, and hurriedly steadied her body and stepped back, she was startled again.


    He subconsciously turned his head and glanced, then looked at Su Jing in front of him.


    "You, you are a human or a ghost!"


    He was clearly still sitting in it just now, but he came behind him as soon as he turned around. This is not something a human can do, right?


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, just looked at the obviously frightened reporter in front of him!


    It was the female reporter who caught Jia Daoshi that day, and then asked herself whether she believed in feudal superstition, and ended up going into death mode to frighten her away!


    "What a coincidence." Su Jing said with a smile. "Come here, what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, I just passed by here and found out that the door is open again!" the female reporter said quickly.


    Su Jing suddenly approached and his eyes met. "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Oh, how can there be!" The female reporter said so, but she didn''t dare to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Think I''m a ghost?"


    "Aren''t you?" the female reporter asked blankly.

 Chapter 1056：

    "Ghosts do exist, but I''m not!" Su Jing shook his head.


    "Then you, how could you suddenly disappear and appear behind me?" the female reporter asked again.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "You don''t know anything about this world, except for ghosts, many people can do this kind of thing. So, do you still believe it now?"


    The female reporter knew that he was talking about interviewing him before and asking him if he believed in feudal superstition.


    At the time she said she didn''t believe it.


    But now, she doesn''t have the confidence to say no more!


    "Why are you here?" The female reporter asked instead without answering.


    "Because this is my house!"


    "It seems to have changed here, what are you going to do?" the female reporter asked again.


    "That''s it!"


    "What?" the female reporter asked.


    Su Jing looked at her and said with a half-smile, "Reporters have one thing in common with the police, that is, they like to get to the bottom of things. Female reporter, I admit that you are very beautiful. I advise you not to ask so many questions, after all, the more you know, the more your previous three views will collapse, which is not conducive to your continuing to be a reporter."


    "Do you really think she''s pretty?"


    San Gu floated to Su Jing''s side, looked up and down at the female reporter and said, "This looks much more pleasing to the eye. When she disguised herself as a fake Taoist before, she was dressed very well!"


    "Zi Fengchen can have your Fengchen? Who have you seen wearing a cheongsam every day?" Su Jing said casually.


    "Did everyone dress like this in my time?" San Gu retorted.


    "Who are you talking to?" The female reporter turned her head to talk when she saw Su Jing, but there was no one beside him, which made the female reporter''s voice tremble.


    "If you are not ready to understand and step into another world, you should go!" Su Jing said to the female reporter.


    Although Su Jing didn''t say it clearly, the female reporter had already guessed something. After hesitating, she nodded and turned to go out.


    Su Jing shrugged and turned back.


    night!


    getting deeper.


    Su Jing sat at the table and looked at the ghost in front of him.


    This is the first client that Sangu has found, and the request is very simple, that is, he hopes to be reincarnated.


    This kind of thing couldn''t be easier. After negotiating the terms, Su Jing''s soul was buried and sent away!


    Perhaps it was San Gu''s reputation in this area, or perhaps the ghosts around felt the effect of soul burial, and people started to come one after another. Su Jing sent one away to earn an experience point, and at the same time... and some The monetary benefits, for example, are funerary items, that is, the location of the tomb. Some of them are private money that was hidden during his lifetime, and some are left with messages to prove that they are with their family members, which can prove that this matter is true, and then ask their family members for money!


    In short, as long as it is a soul burial, Su Jing will not refuse.


    Anyway, this little money Su Jing doesn''t like it. The experience value of soul burial is what he wants. Although the number is small, it will add up. Anyway, there is nothing to do.


    In such a busy day, the sun rises.


    "Huh, it really didn''t stop tonight." Su Jing said with a smile.


    San Gu was also very tired, but her face was filled with that kind of contented expression. "This is a lot of money. When are you going to get it back?"


    "Let''s talk when I have time, I''ll go back to rest first."


    "Are you still planning to stay in a hotel?" San Gu asked.


    "There is still Jia Daoshi''s stuff here, it''s not convenient to live in!" Su Jingjing nodded, and then planned to close the door and prepare to go back to the hotel.


    Just as he closed the door and was about to leave, Su Jing saw someone who seemed to be standing beside him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised, it turned out to be a female reporter.


    "I... I''m ready to learn about another world. It''s fine if I don''t know, but I want to know about it. Besides, since it exists, it''s better to know than not to know! In case... If something happens, there is a way to deal with it!" the female reporter said!


    Chapter 0989 The division of labor is clear, business is booming!


    Seeing the persistent look in the female reporter''s eyes, Su Jing pondered for a moment.


    "Then come with me!"


    The female reporter nodded heavily and hurriedly followed Su Jing.


    Su Jing took the female reporter back to the hotel, and then. Naturally, the female reporter got what she wanted, and Su Jing didn''t waste her words and got what she wanted.


    A night of unforgettable memories!


    Su Jing came to the store at noon.


    As soon as I entered, I found that there were more people in the store.


    "Jia Daoshi?"


    Su Jing unexpectedly looked at Jia Daoshi, who was huddled in the corner.


    "You, are you a human or a ghost?" Jia Daoshi asked in a trembling voice.


    Hearing his question, Su Jingdao became interested and said to San Gu who was sitting on the table next to him, "Has he seen you?"


    "This kid is a blessing in disguise." San Gu said.


    "So, can you see ghosts now?"


    If Jia Daoshi couldn''t see a ghost, it would be impossible to ask Su Jing whether he was a human or a ghost, and he was so frightened.


    "Look, I see!"


    "Interesting!" Su Jing walked aside and sat down. "Shouldn''t you be able to see ghosts before? How can you see ghosts after being caught once? I think about it... Don''t tell me that you fell into a well before, and this fall, you''ll get a yin and yang eye? "


    "I...I don''t know either."


    "Big brother, big sister, stop playing with me." Jia Daoshi lowered his head and clasped his hands together and couldn''t stop shaking.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Did San Gu tell you? I have already bought this house. Since you''re here, it''s good. Pack up your things and take them away!"


    "do not!"


    Jia Daoshi, who was so terrified just now, raised his head abruptly and said, "Brother, you see that I am now penniless and have nothing, so I will save such a shelter from the wind and rain. If you drive me away, what will I do? Ah? Big brother, please let me live here temporarily, anyway, you don''t live here, wait until I find a job and think of a way to go, Jianghu emergency!"

 Chapter 1057：

    "How do you know I don''t live here?" Su Jing asked.


    "Brother, aren''t you kidding me? If you''re here, I''ll be able to see you when I come in! And if you look at your temperament, look at your clothes, you''ll know that you''re rich, I haven''t cleaned up here. Well, how can you live here."


    "No wonder you were able to fool people before, your eyesight is so good!" Su Jing laughed. "Do you really want to stay?"


    "certainly!"


    "Okay, since you can see ghosts now, it''s up to you to collect the money. You can fool people, so you should be able to get the money. I won''t cheat on you, I will pay one-tenth of the payment. Do you want to do it?" Su Jing asked.


    "That eldest brother, of course I want to do it, that''s it, I''ll ask, how much can this one-tenth be?" Jia Daoshi asked with a smile.


    "Let you wear gold and silver, and let you have a luxury house and a luxury car." Su Jing said lightly.


    "It''s done! Don''t worry, I promise to do it properly!" Jia Daoshi patted his chest and assured.


    Su Jing smiled and said to San Gu: "What do you think?"


    "Alright, although this kid doesn''t have any real skills, he does have a trick!" San Gu said. "It''s you, you look so complacent, didn''t you be honest last night? I saw that female reporter leaving with you!"


    "It''s quite unforgettable, at least she must find it unforgettable!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Jia Daoshi''s arrival made the shop lively, and that mouth can really speak. Although Jia Daoshi was still a little uncomfortable at first, after all, he was the owner of the place, but now he has been replaced by someone else, and he can see ghosts inexplicably. But when Jia Daoshi took the recorded things and was about to collect the money, he suddenly became full of energy.


    The division of labor among the three is also very clear.


    Sangu is responsible for soliciting business, Su Jing is responsible for completing the business, and Jia Daoshi is responsible for the final collection.


    Unconsciously, a few days later, I gradually developed a tacit understanding, and the business is getting better and better. It is worth mentioning that, I don''t know how Jia Daoshi cheated, but he even fooled the Ma Daqian who was missing two and dragged the manhole cover, and accompanies Jia Daoshi every day to collect money! Just like that, it''s been almost a week. Su Wenxiu can finally come out and do activities. After all, he has been home for several days, and he can''t stay at home every day! After Su Wenxiu came out, Su Jing first took him to the store to have a look and introduced each other to get to know each other.


    For this business, Su Wenxiu thinks it is not bad, and has no idea.


    By the way, Su Jing also asked her to meet San Gu, and the two of them chatted quite well.


    Then, Su Jingcai took her back to the hotel to rest.


    Don''t get married, needless to say.


    After the end, Su Wenxiu said: "I mentioned your matter to my family, but I didn''t say you came back with me. They didn''t object to it, they just asked a lot about you, and...and said... ...and said that I wanted to find a chance to meet you!"


    "See you then!" Su Jing said.


    Su Wenxiu said hesitantly: "But, my family knows your identity. They found out that you are the owner of Jingli Group. Especially recently, there are quite a lot of news about Jingli Group''s acquisition and expansion, so they are worried..."


    "Worried I''m just playing?" Su Jing answered.


    Su Wenxiu said: "Yeah, so I think even if you meet them now... I''m afraid it won''t work. I don''t want to force you to make promises to me. If my parents ask, you will be even more embarrassed. . So I think time will prove everything, we will get a long time, they will definitely understand the details!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "By the way, this is for you!" Su Jing took out the real estate certificate. "As for when you tell your family, make up your own mind!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxiu was really surprised when she saw her name on the real estate certificate.


    "Okay, put it away. Except for the name, I will definitely not make you feel that following me is not worthwhile, and as for the name, to be honest... it''s really not that important to me now!"


    "Whether it''s my identity in reality, or my identity as the Prince of Mount Tai!"


    Chapter 0990 The villain should appear!


    Su Wenxiu accepted the real estate certificate, but did not plan to tell her family.


    After all, their parents were worried that Su Jing, a rich man, was just for fun. Although Su Wenxiu¡¯s family was not rich and noble, they absolutely couldn¡¯t accept Su Wenxiu¡¯s relationship with other men for money. Doesn''t it make them feel that Su Jing is just playing around? But Su Wenxiu knew in her heart, so she was very happy. From time to time, I find opportunities to come out to accompany Su Jing, especially when the two are alone.


    But most of the time is during the day. After all, I have to go home at night, and it is not good to go home at night.


    "There seems to be no business today!"


    Su Jing sat on a chair and said to the third aunt next to him.


    The third aunt said: "It''s almost the same for those who want to be reincarnated. Naturally, the rest do not want to be reincarnated. If you are unwilling to do other projects, the business will naturally be reduced."


    "In that case, close the door early for a rest today."


    Su Jing himself did not expect to make money, so naturally he would not switch to other businesses just because the business was not good. Jia Daoshi went out to collect the money and didn''t come back. It was estimated that it would be dawn when he came back, so he didn''t need to notify him at all. After cleaning up Su Jing, he planned to close the door.


    "Hey, there is a spiritual pressure."


    Su Jing was packing up to close the door, but found a Reiatsu outside.


    very weak!


    Su Jing looked towards the door and saw a little boy standing at the door.


    Su Jing walked over.


    "You want to be reincarnated?"


    The little boy shook his head.


    "Then you have something else?" Su Jing asked again.


    "I think, I want to ask you to help save my sister, she was taken away by the bad guys. But... I have no money!" said the little boy.


    "Who took your sister away?"


    The little boy shook his head and said nothing.


    "I know him, and I know his sister!"


    "It should have been captured by a fortune-teller named Zhen Boyi. This Zhen Boyi is very powerful and evil. He specializes in practicing some evil methods to harm people and ghosts. He is very powerful!" Sangu walked over and said.


    "Evil Taoist? Tsk tsk, finally met the villain."


    Since this time, everything has been smooth sailing, and business is getting better and better. According to the normal routine, there should be some villain at this time. Sure enough, doesn''t it appear now?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money, I will help you save your sister, and I will send you to reincarnation for free!" Su Jing said to the little boy with a smile.


    "You really want to help him? But that Zhen Boyi is very difficult to deal with." Sangu asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s not difficult to deal with it, you''ll know when you look back, since the business of reincarnation here is less and less, and the time is almost up, Su Wenxiu and I should be leaving soon, and I will help you with this trouble before we leave. Solve it, and you will be able to relax a lot in the future! At least Jia Daoshi, a rookie, will not encounter a big boss when he first enters the arena! Don''t think I don''t know that you secretly teach Jia Daoshi some skills!"


    San Gu nodded and said nothing.


    Sangu knew that Su Jing would leave sooner or later. Although Jia Daoshi didn''t have the ability to reincarnate like Su Jing, he could do some other projects. What''s more, Jia Daoshi used to be in this line of work, so intentionally or unintentionally, three Gudao taught him something.


    "When are you going to deal with Zhen Boyi? I''ll go with you!" Sangu said.

 Chapter 1058：

    "It''s all right now anyway, just now."


    "Then let''s go, I know where he is!"


    Sangu also simply responded and took Su Jing directly to find Zhen Boyi!


    Zhen Boyi is obviously more famous than Jia Daoshi in this circle, and his conditions are naturally much better. He also opened a shop, and the house of that shop is his own.


    At this time, the store is closed.


    "One, two, three, four and five, there are five spiritual pressures in total, one should be Zhen Boyi, and the rest are all the little devils he raised?"


    Raising a kid is actually quite common. For example, if you ask your uncle to raise a kid, of course, it is his own child. But for ordinary Taoist priests, raising a kid is not so easy, and... the means are more sinister. These little devils were obviously raised in a sinister way!


    boom!


    The door suddenly opened, and a man with a shawl and a beard came out right after him...


    He glanced at Su Jing, and then at San Gu.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Find someone!" Su Jing said.


    "Looking for someone?" Zhen Bo said with a sneer: "If you want to find someone, just go and find someone, what are you doing here! Don''t think I don''t know who you are, your name is Su Jing, a guy who suddenly ran out, a Old ghost, there is another guy named Jia Daoshi, why didn''t he come here?"


    "I tell you!"


    "You guys can do your business safely, and we won''t break the river. If you don''t know what to do with my business, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Why are you going to be rude?" Su Jing asked lightly.


    "It seems that you are determined, so don''t blame me!"


    Su Jing and San Gu appeared here, and Zhen Boyi naturally knew the reason. Since they want to meddle in their own business, let''s have a fight!


    He is very confident in his own ability.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhen Bo began to chant the mantra.


    In an instant, four little ghosts appeared beside him.


    "Kill them!"


    Zhen Bo pointed with one hand and said with a sneer.


    The four little ghosts rushed over with a gust of gloomy wind. Sangu subconsciously wanted to do something, but suddenly found that Su Jing took a slight step forward and blocked in front of him, and the rays of light on the four little ghosts lit up. .


    Soul Burial!


    "It''s impossible, they''re not lonely souls, how could they be easily..." Before Zhen Boyi''s words were finished, the four little ghosts had already disappeared.


    "You know what? I really admire your courage. To be honest, although I think you should be considered a villain, a villain of your level is really... not enough!"


    Even a monster as powerful as Gui Zhongdao was easily beheaded by Su Jing, let alone Zhen Boyi, a small character who only knew evil Taoism? In a blink of an eye, he came to Zhen Boyi''s face, followed by a light pat on Zhen Boyi''s forehead.


    In an instant, Zhen Boyi''s soul was shaken out of his body.


    Chapter 0991 kill or bury


    Out of body!


    Zhen Boyi never thought that Su Jing could shake his soul out of his body with such a light palm! He was not shocked by this incident, he was shocked by how easy it was!


    Zhen Boyi sometimes had his soul out of his body when he cast spells, so this state didn''t surprise him too much, but he could see now that this Su Jing was not simple.


    In an understatement, he sent away his four little devils, and beat his soul out with one palm.


    His mana and strength must be above his own!


    So Zhen Boyi was very decisive, he turned around and ran, not even his body!


    He knew very well that the kid Su Jing could send away might send him away, and he couldn''t get his body back there. If he didn''t leave immediately, he might even send his soul away! Even if the result of this is that if he escapes, he will become a lonely ghost, but at least it''s better than not being a ghost, right?


    "The villain is the villain, it''s really decisive!"


    Seeing Zhen Boyi''s actions, Su Jing chuckled lightly. He really didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    "But no matter how decisive it is, it''s useless."


    Su Jing slowly raised his finger and aimed at Zhen Boyi who was floating away quickly in the air.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Whoosh.


    The white beam rushed out between Su Jing and went straight to Zhen Boyi.


    puff!


    Zhen Boyi''s body was pierced in an instant, and then directly turned into light.


    At the moment when Zhen Boyi''s soul was shattered, Zhen Boyi''s body trembled slightly, then became quiet and no longer responded.


    When the soul dies, the body also dies.


    "It''s done!"


    Su Jing turned around and said to San Gu: "There is still spiritual pressure inside, it should be the little boy''s sister, you know, go and rescue her."


    "What about his corpse?" Sangu asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, just leave it alone." Su Jing said with a smile: "I am responsible for killing, but I don''t plan to be responsible for burying."


    "But won''t this cause you trouble? After all, there is surveillance around here."


    "Small thing!"


    Su Jing is really not worried, even if the police come to Su Jing, there is a way to solve it.


    He didn''t let Zi Luo leave the SWAT team, but there was a reason!


    Not long after, San Gu went in and brought out this female ghost, who should be the little boy''s sister.


    Take her back to the store with her.


    Outside the store, the little boy rushed over when he saw it.


    Siblings reunion!

 Chapter 1059：

    "Now, are you going to be reincarnated?" Su Jing asked when the siblings were reunited.


    The siblings looked at each other and nodded.


    "Soul Burial!"


    The light lit up, and the siblings gradually disappeared in the light!


    "gone!"


    Su Jing said to San Gu, waved his hand and turned away.


    Just after returning to the hotel, Su Jing''s phone rang.


    "You killed someone?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Zi Luo ask.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "The news of your SWAT team is really fast!"


    "Any special event will enter the SWAT team''s review process as soon as possible. The monitoring of what you do has been filmed. Because it is related to you, it will be returned to the SWAT team immediately!" Zi Luo explained.


    This is also the reason why demons are so much more powerful than humans, but their living space is getting smaller and smaller.


    The streets are full of surveillance, no matter what you do, you will be discovered.


    Don''t talk about demons, even people who commit crimes will be caught very quickly!


    "It''s just an evil Taoist priest." Su Jing said with a smile. "You handle it!"


    "..."


    "So this is your purpose, let me stay in the SWAT team to help you handle this situation?" Zi Luo asked after a moment of silence.


    Su Jing laughed and said: "On the one hand, it''s more convenient, isn''t it? You should be very clear, even if I don''t need you, this matter is not too much trouble for me!"


    "I can help you with these things!" After a while, Zi Luo said.


    She knew she had to do it.


    "Do well, if you do well, what you want will come true!"


    "Whether it''s becoming my woman, or wanting endless wealth, or... longevity!"


    "Oh, by the way, don''t cut your hair in the future, I prefer long hair!"


    "When you become what I want in my mind, when will your wish come true!"


    Su Jing smiled and hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Zi Luo was a little stunned.


    She couldn''t figure out what purpose Su Jing had now, so she subconsciously touched her hair. "Long hair?"


    ...


    Su Jing originally planned to stay here for a few days, and then go back together when Su Wenxiu was ready to go back to school, but the plan did not change quickly. Su Jing received a call from Wang Xiaoya, saying that something had happened and he needed Su Jing''s help.


    "Xie?"


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing called Su Wenxiu and told her that she might go back first if something happened.


    Su Wenxiu was unprepared for something sudden. She wanted to go back with Su Jing, but she was rejected by Su Jing. It was not appropriate to leave so suddenly. She told Su Wenxiu that she would come and pick her up when she wanted to go back. It''s just a trip, anyway, the teleportation is very fast! When he came like this, he persuaded Su Wenxiu. After that, Su Jing went to the store again, and told the third aunt Jia Daoshi that he was going to go back. The store here let them continue to open, and the third aunt could Jia Daoshi continue the business of this ghost exchange, but the rent It still has to be paid!


    After everything was explained properly, Su Jing returned to the capital!


    Swish!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in a certain room, and as soon as he appeared, he saw Wang Xiaoya clutching his body and shouting.


    "Stop screaming, okay? You''re still wearing a bath towel, don''t act like you''re wearing nothing!" Su Jing said, digging out his ears.


    Wang Xiaoya looked down at herself, and said unconvinced, "That''s not good either, who let you in suddenly."


    "Who told you to call me?"


    "You... I''m going to change clothes, you are not allowed to peek!"


    After Wang Xiaoya finished speaking, she turned and entered the bedroom, Su Jing pouted and didn''t intend to peek at all.


    He wasn''t really interested in Wang Xiaoya because of her washboard-like figure.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoya got dressed and came out.


    "Tell me, about Xie, I''m a little interested in it!" Su Jing said to Wang Xiaoya.


    Chapter 0992


    Wang Xiaoya came to Su Jing''s side and sat down, thoughtfully sorted out her thoughts and said, "That''s it, the convenience store is gone, and Dongqing has found a night shift job in addition to working in your store. Work as a bartender in a bar! Yesterday, Li Zhao went to the bar to find Xia Dongqing, and met a woman named An Mei. Then he found Xie in that bar. Someone died because of it. Li Zhao found out that this Xie was eyeing An Mei! "


    "and then?"


    Su Singing nodded, he still remembered some of the plot of the original work, and probably knew the situation.


    "Then Li Zhao wanted to help her, but Xie is not so easy to deal with! Monsters like Xie can know the secrets of people''s hearts, and feed on people''s secrets. Once the secrets are sucked, the person will die! The appearance of Xie is different in everyone''s heart, no one knows what it looks like, only the person it is staring at has never escaped!" Wang Xiaoya continued: "There is no other way, Zhao Li just wanted to tell you, he said you should be interested, that''s how it is!"


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Of course I''m interested, but I''m interested in Gao Heel''s help, but it''s a different matter, not to mention... Li Zhao is not afraid that A Bao will be jealous? A Bao''s matter has not been completely solved, and it is still unresolved. Are you in the mood to tease others?"


    "You should be the least qualified to say this, right?" Wang Xiaoya said angrily.


    Su Jing pouted: "On the contrary, I think I am the most qualified to say. Although I have many women, I can handle them all, right?"


    "..." Wang Xiaoya was really speechless by this remark.


    Even if Su Jing sees one and flirts with one, it is voluntary, and Su Jing handles everything very well!


    "Are Zhao Li and Dong Qing together now? The one named An Mei is also?" Su Jing asked.


    "should be!"


    "Okay, let''s go take a look first!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Xiaoya, and the next moment the two had disappeared and appeared in a small villa.


    Two floors up and down!


    The decoration is not bad.


    This is the place where Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing currently live. Of course... they rented it with Xia Dongqing''s money. I don''t know if Zhao Li was paid to Xia Dongqing last time, but according to Zhao Li''s style... I''m afraid they didn''t. .

 Chapter 1060：

    "Hey, when did you come?"


    Xia Dongqing came downstairs and saw Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya asking curiously.


    "Where''s Li Zhao?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    "Li Zhao went out and sent the girl away." Xia Dongqing said.


    Su Jing looked around and didn''t feel any special spiritual pressure. It seemed that the Xie was not here!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing said, "I''ll go to Li Zhao. If Xie is staring at An Mei, then it must be on their side. It''s useless for me to stay here."


    "I will go with you!"


    "I am coming too!"


    Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing said.


    Su Jing thought for a while and shook his head: "Forget it, you guys should just wait here, I''ll just go by myself."


    After that, the person was gone.


    seaside.


    The golden sand is dazzling, and the waves are blooming.


    As soon as Su Jing appeared, he saw Zhao Li''s jeep parked in the distance. The back door of the jeep opened, and the two sat there looking at the seaside and seemed to be chatting.


    "It''s quite romantic!"


    Su Jing said lightly and walked over.


    "Look, there is a handsome guy. It''s really rare. I''ve been an agent for so long and I haven''t seen such a handsome guy. He has better conditions than you!" An Mei found Su Jing and said unexpectedly.


    Zhao Li followed An Mei''s gaze and smiled when he saw Su Jing. "Want him to be your artist? Forget it, his money is too much to spend in a lifetime!"


    With that said, Li Zhao jumped down to meet Su Jing.


    "You came."


    Su Jingjing nodded and glanced at An Mei, and said to Zhao Li, "Would you like to take advantage of this to almost meet A Bao?"


    Zhao Li''s expression was one of stunned: "Next time, let''s solve this problem first!"


    "I am interested in Xie''s business but it has nothing to do with me. You can ask me to help, but..." Before Su Jing''s words were finished, Zhao Li said, "What do you want!"


    "What else can you give me?" Su Jing said with a smile: "You don''t even have a soul, you don''t belong to yourself, what else can you give me? Ghost? The ghost you owe me hasn''t been paid yet! "


    Zhao Li was silent and did not speak.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Okay, I can help you this time, but help me with something! I know that you have a good relationship with Hades'' secretary. I want all the details of the ferryman''s address!"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Although it was a little embarrassing at first, Li Zhao quickly asked.


    "I can tell you what your identity was in your previous life. I can also help you and let you regain your soul!" Su Jing didn''t say his purpose, but only offered his own conditions!


    hesitate!


    Zhao Li hesitated!


    Su Jing smiled.


    Hesitation means it is possible.


    It''s like if you were walking down the street and someone told you to slap you for a dollar, you wouldn''t agree. But if someone says to give you 100 million, even if they won''t agree in the end, they will hesitate.


    All I can say is that it''s a question of price!


    "You know each other?"


    At this time, An Mei also came over.


    "Well, this is Su Jing!"


    "This is An Mei, an agent!" Zhao Li put down the hesitation temporarily and introduced each other.


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Shaking hands with each other, Su Jing looked at An Mei.


    This woman has an intellectual beauty, but there is a smell of death on her body. She should have experienced death not long ago. Recalling the plot of the original novel, Su Jing suddenly said to An Mei: "People, you must be responsible for what you say and do, not only for others, but also for yourself!"


    "You know, are you dying?"


    "..."


    An Mei said with an embarrassed expression: "This joke is not funny!"


    "Yeah, so... this is not a joke!" Su Jing looked past An Mei and looked behind An Mei.


    Not far behind her, there is a person wearing a black cloak, whose face is not clear, and even... even his body exudes a very strange, very illusory light, there is a kind of true and false, false and true. Feel!


    Chapter 0993 Maoshan Technique


    "It''s no wonder that the two of you can become friends. One just met and said that I smelled of death, and the other said that I was dying."


    After all, An Mei is a well-informed agent, so she didn''t know how to deal with it because of a sentence or two, but she was joking! Just after speaking, I found that Zhao Li and Su Jing did not laugh, and even their expressions seemed solemn and serious! An Mei found that both of them were looking at her, no... not herself, but behind her?


    An Mei turned around subconsciously.


    "what¡­¡­"


    An Mei, who was startled, stepped back and came to Zhao Li''s side.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Lu Di?"


    In her eyes, although there was no change in Xie''s dress, the originally blurred face became Lu Di''s face.


    Lu Di is An Mei''s ex-boyfriend, and also her... secret in her heart.


    Su Jing looked at Zhao Li!


    Zhao Li nodded and said, "I promise."


    "Okay, I''ll take over the reward. As for the matter between you and her, you can solve it yourself!"

 Chapter 1061：

    Su Jing said with a smile, stepped to block An Mei, and then walked towards Xie!


    Xie''s body exudes a very special aura!


    Xie is a strange beast in ancient legends. It is said that it has a single horn and a high forehead. ¡¯, when I heard someone arguing, I would say, ¡®What is wrong! ¡¯. Legend has it that it was captured by the King of Chu during the Warring States Period and made into a crown according to its image. After Qin destroyed Chu, the crown was given to the imperial censor to wear, and it was called the Xiezhi crown. From then on, this crown became synonymous with judges, and until the Qing Dynasty, the imperial censor and the imperial court uniform were embroidered with Xiezhi patterns on the front and back. In ancient times, people did not use their own wisdom to search for evidence or force suspects to tell the truth, so they often resorted to gods and gods to judge, that is, Xie! After entering the age of civilization, its majestic image was used as a symbol of the law to show the selflessness of the law, and as the uniform of judges to remind them of their duties!


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Xie can see through all the secrets!


    It can be said that it is almost the same as listening!


    Of course, according to Su Jing''s analysis, the ability of this Xie can only be aimed at ordinary people or gods. For example, the level of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Humanity is definitely not acceptable. Let''s say myself, the appearance of it is not in my heart when I see it. It was revealed, so... Xie couldn''t find out his secret!


    Xie didn''t move for Su Jing''s approach.


    Because it can''t see the expression, it can only judge its current situation from the reaction of its body.


    But it doesn''t move, and I can''t really tell anything.


    Step by step!


    When Su Jing came to Xie, Xie finally moved!


    Rei''s body stepped back slightly, and then...with a swoosh, he disappeared!


    Without a trace.


    Reiatsu also disappeared.


    "gone?"


    Su Jing thought that Xie might make a move, and he might go directly over him to kill An Mei, but he never thought that Xie would leave like this!


    Are you afraid?


    Su Jing thought to himself, turned around and said, "It seems that I have to follow you for a while!"


    Xie''s goal is Anmei, so it will appear sooner or later, unless Xie really gives up, otherwise it will have to wait!


    "This... what the **** is going on here?"


    Only at this time did An Mei have the opportunity to ask Zhao Li.


    How Li Zhao explained, Su Jing didn''t care. "I''ll go back and wait for you!"


    He flashed back directly to where Xia Dongqing and the others lived.


    "I''m back, how is it? Has it been resolved?" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "I saw Xie, but it ran away!"


    "Scared by you?"


    "perhaps!"


    Su Jing said, "I''ll stay here for the time being, and I''ll talk about it after I''ve dealt with Xie!"


    After speaking, Su Jing sat down directly on the sofa with a contemplative look. Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing didn''t bother when they saw this!


    Xie''s ability is very good!


    In fact, Su Jing has a lot of abilities now, but there are differences between abilities and abilities. For example, Su Jing can now directly understand her identity through a soul. In the past, for example, she could manipulate the actions and situations of others through books on the ground. However, the former can only know the identity and past, and if there are some special secrets, he still can''t see it at a glance, while the latter is useless if he encounters a determined person, such as Lin Shuang''s situation, and Xie... If the ability can be obtained by oneself, then there is really no secret at all!


    wait!


    Hope Hae can show up soon!


    "What are you playing?"


    Su Jing casually glanced at Wang Xiaoya next to you. Wang Xiaoya was playing with his mobile phone and seemed to be very focused.


    "This? This is Paipai, the latest dating software, the one with the highest probability of success in dating strangers, and many people are playing it now. This is a Maoshan technique in it, it''s called Yin Shisan. , It is said that he can master the Three-Qing Maoshan technique, which is very powerful!" Wang Xiaoya said while letting Su Jing see.


    Su Jing glanced at him and said, "No matter how powerful the Sanqing Maoshan technique is, it can''t be compared to your Jiutian Xuannv, right? Although your Jiutian Xuannv is quite good, but you can also watch this with great interest?"


    "You only have water, I just haven''t eaten enough, and I will naturally have strength when I''m full!"


    "It''s so powerful!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Why doesn''t it sound like you''re complimenting me, forget it, let''s not talk about this, this Mao Shanshu bar is quite interesting, this Yin Shisan also has an agent, and sometimes he will tell some of their stories in the bar, There are still many people posting for help, watching the excitement, and some are quite interesting!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Hey, I suddenly think this is a good way to make money, how about I help you register one too?"


    "I''m not short of money!"


    "But there are so many girls, look... so many girls!"


    Wang Xiaoya flipped through it casually, and Su Jing found that there were really a lot of beauties in it, at least all of them looked beautiful, but I didn''t know if they were cheating.


    After all, these days, there are not many photos you can trust.


    "Ding dong!"


    The phone suddenly rang a prompt, followed by a new post.


    Chapter 0994 Help Post!


    "I had a terrible car accident the other day. I was in a car with my good friend and there was a car accident on the way, and my friend... died because of it. These days, I can always feel as if I am around Someone, something is following me, this feeling is becoming more and more obvious, and sometimes I can even see hallucinations. Lord, are you there? Can you help me, who can help my mother?" One Very simple post, the photo of the person who posted it is a half-length avatar of a girl.


    It looks so beautiful!


    "Hey, there''s a new post? I''ll take a look!"


    Wang Xiaoya heard the voice and took the phone back, then looked at it with great interest.


    "Does it always feel like someone is following? It may be the ghost of her friend. After all, she died in a car accident together. She may be very unwilling. It is becoming more and more obvious that it may be because the first seven is coming? The first seven are ghosts. When she returns to her soul, she is also at her strongest. If it is true, I am afraid she will be in trouble!" Wang Xiaoya muttered while watching.


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t care too much.


    After all, this kind of thing may indeed be true, but it is not so coincidental!


    However, this software felt pretty good, and when I was idle, I was idle. Su Jing simply downloaded one, and then registered the so-called Maoshan technique.


    Yin Thirteen.


    Su Jingjing opened the information on Yin Thirteen and looked at it. The first thing that caught his eye was the photo, with a long face and a golden Taoist uniform, but no matter how you looked at it, it felt like a cottage. Not very old, probably twenty-three, twenty-four or five years old! The materials introduced were nothing more than some business of subduing demons and eliminating demons. This thing was meaningless. At the end, a phone number was left, which was the manager''s number. Su Jing didn''t know how his business was going, but he could only admire that he really kept pace with the times. No one could even develop his own business and business in this kind of dating software!


    Su Jing found the new post he saw just now and clicked it. After a while, there were quite a few replies, but none of them had any crucial effect, and the bar owner didn''t reply either! Take a look at her profile.


    "Mu Ran, the name sounds really nice!"

 Chapter 1062：

    "Are you still a college student?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The door opened, Zhao Li''s voice came out, and Zhao Li came back with An Mei. Su Jing raised his head and glanced, and found that An Mei''s appearance was still calm, and Zhao Li should have explained it to her.


    "How is it?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Zhao Li shook his head: "It didn''t appear all the way!"


    "Then just wait, it won''t leave so easily!" Su Jing remembered that An Mei''s fate was not marked in the original book at the end, but Xie did follow her all the time.


    Su Jing wants to stay to deal with Xie, and An Mei will definitely stay too.


    Here, there are only three rooms!


    Wang Xiaoya didn''t want to leave because of the excitement, so in the end, Xia Dongqing shared a room with Zhao Li, An Mei shared a room with Wang Xiaoya, and Su Jing shared a room by herself!


    Xia Dongqing cooks and eats together with a few people. The atmosphere is good, especially An Mei, who seems to be calm and can talk about things in the entertainment industry. Perhaps because An Mei figured out Su Jing''s identity, there was some envy in her words.


    I envy the exclusive models under the Sujing Group.


    Although that was the modeling circle, but now the modeling circle and the entertainment circle can almost be said to be indistinguishable from each other, there is no difference. The number of people who jumped from the modeling circle to the entertainment circle is countless, and even the identity of a model belongs to the entertainment circle itself! The exclusive model of Jingli Group has an innate advantage that makes many people envious. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you have a higher starting point and more opportunities!


    Just talking and laughing, busy.


    sky.


    It''s already dark!


    Xia Dongqing packed up and was ready to go to work. Zhao Li was watching TV. Wang Xiaoya and An Mei went back to the room and seemed to be ready to rest. Su Jing thought about it and got up and went back to the room.


    Close the door and lie on the bed.


    Su Jing took the mobile phone and sent a message. After all, there were too many people who needed to send a message.


    It took a lot of time for you and me to say.


    Looking at the wall, it was already twelve o''clock, and Su Jing was also ready to put away his mobile phone to practice.


    Continue to transform divine power!


    Silent all night!


    Calm.


    Ha, did not appear.


    Not even near here.


    "That won''t work, Xie can disappear at any time, appear at any time, it may go after others first, and come over at any time if necessary, but we can''t keep guarding An Mei all the time, right?"


    After Su Jing came down, Zhao Li and Su Jing got together.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Why don''t you do this? I think you''re still busy with you. I''ll keep an eye on An Mei. If Xie appears, I''ll let you know as soon as possible, and you can come over immediately!" Zhao Li said.


    After all, Zhao Li is also a ferryman. If he really encounters Xie, he can resist it to some extent, and he can create time and opportunity for Su Jing to come over immediately.


    "Alright, let''s wait until evening. If Xie doesn''t show up at night, I''ll go back!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    As an agent, An Mei doesn''t have so much free time, and finally can''t stay any longer in the afternoon. If there is an urgent matter, he must rush back to deal with it immediately!


    "Well, we''ll go with you. If it''s okay, Su Jing will go first, and I''ll accompany you then!" Zhao Li said.


    "OK!"


    The matter should be very urgent, so Anmei simply agreed without saying much.


    "what about me?"


    "What are you doing!" Su Jing replied to Wang Xiaoya, and then went out with Zhao Li Anmei!


    The driver Zhao Li was very competent in recommending a bodyguard. He did go to many places with An Mei, while Su Jing was waiting in the car, playing with his mobile phone, sending text messages and so on! Unknowingly, the afternoon has passed like this, the sun has set, and night has come!


    "call!"


    "It''s finally over, thank you for staying with me, shall I invite you to dinner?"


    "It''s okay to eat, it just happens that it''s not far from my house, so I''ll go back directly."


    "Let me know if there is any situation!"


    After speaking to Zhao Li Anmei, Su Jing got out of the car and was ready to walk back!


    Chapter 0995 The female ghost who threatens Su Jing?


    There were not many people on the street, and there was a slightly pungent smell in the air.


    At the intersection of the street corner, there are several fires lit, and several people are burning paper!


    Today should be the fifteenth of the lunar calendar, right?


    A few erratic shadows appeared beside those people, it seems that they should be their relatives.


    In this case, Su Jingdao did not deliberately go over to bury their souls, and prepared to go home on his own. Just as he was about to walk through the intersection, he suddenly felt a sinister and manic spiritual pressure, which was completely different from the stable spiritual pressure of the previous ghosts. Looking in the direction of this spiritual pressure, Su Jing saw a female ghost!


    The female ghost looked ferocious and terrifying, staring at a girl who was squatting in front of her and burning paper.


    Looking down, Su Jing looked at the girl.


    The girl is only in her early twenties. Although it seems that her mental state is not very good, she has a good foundation.


    "A little familiar!"


    Su Jing took a few glances and found that it was a little familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while!


    "Where have you seen it?"


    "It''s definitely not before the time travel, but I don''t remember it. Maybe I saw it occasionally?" Su Jing thought about it, but suddenly a flash of inspiration came to mind.


    No wonder it looks so familiar, I saw her yesterday, to be precise, her photo!


    Isn''t that the girl who posted on Mao Shan Shu Bar? It seems to be called Mu Ran?


    What a coincidence!

 Chapter 1063：

    After all, this kind of dating software has people from all over the world. It is not easy to meet in a family and meet in a city, especially if there is no special appointment. It seems that the post that Mu Ran made is true. The grimacing female ghost behind her should be the classmate who Mu Ran mentioned in the post and died in a car accident while traveling together, right? However, under normal circumstances, even if you hate this kind of death, you can''t hate your good friend. I''m afraid there is something else inside!


    suddenly.


    Su Jing felt the resentment around him intensified, and when he looked up, he saw the female ghost glaring at him.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the female ghost suddenly saw Su Jing in front of him.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business, or...die!"


    The strong resentment was wanton, the female ghost''s hair fluttered, and she shouted at Su Jing with a grim expression.


    next moment.


    The female ghost returned to Mu Ran''s back.


    "I''m... threatened?"


    Su Jing smiled dumbly. He was threatened, by a female ghost? Originally, Su Jing hadn''t really considered whether to help Mu Ran, but now the female ghost threatens him, which made Su Jing make up his mind.


    Must help!


    Seeing that the female ghost was still staring at him coldly, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised violently and released his breath.


    Usually for convenience, Su Jing restrained his breath.


    Lord Taishan!


    The real emperor, that breath is not something that ordinary people can resist. If Su Jing doesn''t restrain himself, the people around him may not be able to live and get along normally!


    As soon as the breath was released, the surrounding ghosts felt it at once.


    Almost in an instant, all the ghosts trembled and knelt on the ground.


    Su Jing looked at the female ghost behind Mu Ran, her face was horrified.


    This breath, this aura...


    Pfft!


    Completely out of control, she also knelt down, her body shivering!


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly and slowly controlled his breath, just aiming at the female ghost, so as not to affect the people around him. And the ghosts around him can also see at this time that they have nothing to do with him!


    So I didn''t even dare to collect the money I burned myself, and they just disappeared one by one!


    Mu Ran, who was burning paper, only felt that the surrounding air seemed to be a lot colder all of a sudden, which made her feel unusual. When she raised her head subconsciously, she saw a man standing not far from her and seemed to be looking at her.


    The man is young and handsome!


    If it was before, Mu Ran might be moved.


    But now, Mu Ran didn''t have the heart to think about it at all.


    Just when Mu Ran was about to bow her head, she suddenly felt that the other party''s eyes were different. That kind of eyes... It''s hard to describe, it''s definitely not a simple and normal look at herself, which makes Mu Ran very curious...


    Why does he look at me like that?


    Does she know me?


    The paper has been burnt out.


    Mu Ran thought about it and got up.


    "Lan Shan, I''m leaving, I will remember to send you things often in the future!"


    Mu Ran muttered in a low voice, then got up and walked towards Su Jing.


    She was going to go in this direction.


    Mu Ran came over, the female ghost named Lan Shan seemed unwilling, but her body couldn''t move, so she could only watch.


    tomorrow!


    Tomorrow will be the first seven, and tomorrow will also be the day when I am the strongest, wait another day, wait another day!


    Lan Shan thought about it like this, and lowered her head slightly.


    "Hello, do we know each other? Why did you keep looking at me just now?"


    When Mu Ran came to Su Jing, he hesitated and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Su Jing shook his head slightly.


    "Then why do you keep looking at me?" Mu Ran asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "I''m not looking at you."


    "Aren''t you looking at me? Impossible, I''m the only one in that place..." Mu Ran said subconsciously, and then looked back.


    She couldn''t see Lan Shan kneeling on the ground, but she thought of it inexplicably.


    "You...Did you see something?" Mu Ran hurriedly asked Su Jing.


    Su Singing nodded.


    "Really, you...really saw it?"


    "Yeah, I saw a female ghost who doesn''t know whether to live or die, and who dares to threaten anyone!" Su Jing said coldly.


    With his cold snort, Lan Shan seemed to have suffered an electric shock. She lay on the ground and trembled, her body flashing, as if she could disappear at any time.


    "You...you can see ghosts!"


    "You can really see it!" Mu Ran said in surprise. "That means I''ve felt nothing wrong these days, and I didn''t see a hallucination, it''s true... Lan Shan is really following me? Then why did she... scare me?"


    "Scare you? She doesn''t mean to scare you, she... wants to kill you!"


    Chapter 0996 Mu Ran


    "Lan Shan wants to kill me? Why?" Mu Ran was surprised and asked inexplicably.


    "Then ask yourself!"


    Su Jing said lightly. "Tomorrow will be her first seven, right? The first seven is the power of ghosts, the day with the strongest grievances. She scare you now just because her strength is not enough, and her appearance should have been affected by grievances and turned into only revenge. The Specter! If she waits until tomorrow, when she is the strongest, she will directly ask you for her life!"

 Chapter 1064：

    "Why, why is this..."


    Mu Ran couldn''t help but murmured as if he had been hit.


    "You, you can help me, right?"


    After a while, Mu Ran suddenly raised his head and asked Su Jing.


    "can!"


    Su Jing said lightly: "I didn''t intend to intervene, but a certain female ghost threatened me beyond her control, so I changed my mind! I will help you, but I have conditions!"


    "What conditions do you say!"


    "you!"


    Su Jing looked at Mu Ran and said.


    Mu Ran was stunned, pointed at himself and said, "Me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "If you promise, then from now until the end of the first seven days tomorrow, you will be with me, and I will protect you and help you eliminate her!"


    "If you refuse, then I will turn around and leave, I hope you are lucky enough to escape this disaster! However, I don''t have much hope, after the first seven, if she refuses to reincarnate, she will have no chance, unless she insists Let go of your thoughts and wishes, that is to say, she killed you! Therefore, she will not leave until she kills you!"


    Su Jing didn''t bother to talk about one million anymore. Just by looking at Mu Ran, she knew that she couldn''t get one million!


    "I promise!"


    Mu Ran didn''t hesitate for too long, and said directly: "But I hope to be able to perform it after the end!"


    "Can!"


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Are you going to go home, or come with me?"


    "I, I''d better go with you!" Knowing that Lan Shan really followed her and hurt herself, Mu Ran really didn''t dare to go home now.


    As for Su Jing, she had no doubts, not to mention that even if she had to pay anything, she would wait until the end. And... Su Jing is so handsome, even if she really does something, she won''t suffer. Although Mu Ran is not that kind of casual girl, she is not a pervert with a weird personality. It is normal to think about and think about these things!


    After being ignorant as a child, parents in high school are strictly guarded.


    Most girls fall in love soon after entering college. Although Mu Ran has never been in a relationship in recent years, it is just that she has not met something she is satisfied with and likes, which does not mean that she does not have this idea!


    Especially when there are so many couples in college, it is easier for single people to yearn to find a home!


    So sometimes many college students don''t feel that they want to fall in love, they just feel that they should fall in love. After a long period of love, feelings naturally arise.


    "Then come with me, it''s not far from my house!"


    Su Jing said and turned to lead the way, Mu Ran hurriedly followed.


    "Yin Thirteen, I am your second uncle!"


    An angry roar came from a distance, and then he saw a little fat man with a mushroom head running like crazy, cursing while running, as if something was chasing him.


    Not far away, there is also a man with a long face who is taking a video with a phone gloating!


    Yin Thirteen!


    The master of Mao Shanshu!


    First it was Mu Ran, and then it was Yin Thirteen. Is it a coincidence?


    "Damn fat, boy pee!"


    Yin Thirteen shouted.


    "Yin Thirteen, I am your second uncle!"


    The little fat man scolded again, and then hurriedly ran to the side, urinating directly without hesitation.


    This urine.


    Sure enough, the ghosts chasing him are no longer close!


    This little fat man is still a child? That Yin Thirteen can see ghosts, but it''s not because of Yin Yang eyes, but because of his successful cultivation. Su Jing can feel the spiritual pressure on him, and he is also a practitioner.


    It looks like it should be a real thing!


    Su Jing shook his head without caring, and continued to walk with Mu Ran.


    It didn''t take long for him to come here, don''t sleep.


    Ren Na and Prajna should be at home.


    As for Xiao An, he has also moved to the villa area.


    Entering the villa area, Mu Ran couldn''t help but ask, "You live here?"


    "Who are you? What do you do?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing asked as he walked.


    "Exorcist?"


    "Roughly the same!"


    "Are all exorcists so rich? Don''t you...have been in this business for a long time? You are a Taoist priest? Why can you see ghosts, is it natural?" Mu Ran asked curiously.


    "you do not trust me?"


    Su Jing stopped and looked at Mu Ran.


    Mu Ran shook his head quickly: "No, of course not!"


    Su Jing looked at Mu Ran and smiled before continuing to move forward. Although Mu Ran was curious in his heart, he had no choice but to come down and ask no more!


    a few minutes.


    I have come to the front of the villa, and the lights are on inside the villa.


    "Your family...is there anyone?"


    Mu Ran was a little nervous.


    Su Jing said: "Well, don''t worry too much!"


    After opening the door and entering the house, she saw that in the living room, Ren Na was doing calculations with the ledger. Prajna on the other side was also reading, as if preparing for a lesson.

 Chapter 1065：

    Very harmonious!


    Hearing the voice, both of them looked up.


    Seeing that it was Su Jing coming back, Ren Na smiled and put down the ledger at hand. "You''re back, why didn''t you say I''m ready, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, I came back yesterday, and Dongqing went straight over there if something happened, and stayed there for one night, didn''t this just come back!" Su Jing said.


    "Then I''ll get you something to eat." Ren Na said and walked to the kitchen.


    "Who is this?" Prajna walked over, looked at Mu Ran and asked.


    "Mu Ran, I picked it up on the street and lived here temporarily at night."


    "Then let me clean up the room, just after Xiao Ai left, the room was also empty!" After Hannya finished speaking, she turned around.


    This scene made Mu Ran a little dumbfounded.


    Two such beautiful women, especially Prajna, whose high temperament is like a fairy, treats Su Jing like a husband who has returned home, and they are so harmonious with each other, they treat themselves as an outsider with different emotions. No!


    Chapter 0997 Lan Shan


    At first, Mu Ran thought that maybe Su Jing put forward this condition because he was beautiful and had a temporary intention, but now looking at the situation, it is obvious that it is not! Although she is very confident in her own appearance, in this comparison, although she does not feel inferior, she does not feel so superior.


    After a while, Prajna had already tidy up the room.


    I don''t know if Mu Ran had dinner or not, but Ren Na naturally let it go after the meal was ready, but Mu Ran really didn''t eat. She was so frightened these days that she didn''t have the heart to eat at all.


    After eating something together, Ren Na and Hannya also had a simple chat with Mu Ran before going back to their rooms to rest!


    This night, Mu Ran didn''t know whether he slept soundly or not.


    It''s because she doesn''t dream of Lan Shan anymore, and she doesn''t feel the unease of someone around her. It is not practical, because this is the home of a strange man!


    All in all, all in all.


    It was a night of tossing and turning, and I don''t know how long it took before Mu Ran fell asleep in a daze.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear a voice next to her.


    "Good friend, back to back..."


    "Good friend, back to back..."


    The sound seemed to ring in his ears, causing Mu Ran to wake up all of a sudden.


    Opening his eyes, he found that it was an unfamiliar room, which made Mu Ran stunned for a while before he remembered.


    "Its daybreak?"


    Although the curtains were drawn, the sun was shining brightly.


    "Good friend, back to back..."


    The voice sounded again, causing Mu Ran to instantly explode like a hedgehog.


    He felt the chill behind him, good friend, back to back? Her neck slowly turned, a little, a little... Finally, she saw behind her.


    A woman with disheveled hair leaned behind her.


    Under Mu Ran''s gaze, he heard the sound of clicking.


    The hair suddenly spread out, revealing the familiar and unfamiliar face of Mu Ran.


    Lan Shan!


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Mu Ran screamed in horror and got off the bed in a hurry.


    boom!


    The door opened.


    When Su Jing came in, Mu Ran rushed over as if he had seen a savior, grabbing Su Jing''s arm and pointing at the bed. "Lan Shan, Lan Shan is here again..."


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Relax, don''t be afraid, Lan Shan is not here!"


    "not here?"


    Mu Ran subconsciously looked towards the bed again, Lan Shan was gone.


    "Just now, she really appeared just now, right behind me, and said good friends, back to back, then neck..." Mu Ran explained the situation just now in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lan Shan really didn''t show up just now. I didn''t see her, and I didn''t feel any breath! Unless she was killed, I wouldn''t dare to appear here easily." Su Jing said soothingly.


    "Then I just..."


    "What you just saw should really just be your hallucination, you''ve been thinking about it every day and you have dreams at night, and you may have just woken up, and you''re just drowsy! In this way, you can take a bath, clean up, and wake up. All right."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Su Jing''s assurance reassured Mu Ran a lot, nodded and went out to wash.


    Just now, there really wasn''t any Reiatsu.


    Even if it is Lan Shan''s top seven today, it is impossible for him to escape his own detection when he is the strongest. So Lan Shan did not appear just now, it was just Mu Ran''s hallucination!


    She has been in a trance these days, especially knowing that Lan Shan''s ghost does exist and haunts her. Today is the first seven, so it is normal for Mu Ran to have hallucinations!


    Half an hour later, Mu Ran came out of the wash, looking much better.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, but the normal ringing of the phone shocked Mu Ran.


    It seems that it just looks better, and now Mu Ran is like a bird that is frightened, and any disturbance can startle her.


    Su Jing patted Mu Ran on the shoulder, and Mu Ran took a long breath and answered the phone.


    "Hey, Mu Ran, are you awake?"


    "woke up."


    "What''s wrong with your voice, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, I just woke up, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1066：

    "I asked you about it before, let''s swim together."


    "Ah, today? But..."


    "Yeah, come with me!"


    "Ok!"


    "Then it''s settled!"


    After a few simple sentences, he hung up the phone, and Mu Ran said to Su Jing, "It''s a friend of mine who made an appointment to go to the school''s swimming pool for a swim today."


    "Then go! I''ll go with you, don''t worry!"


    Su Jing knew what Mu Ran was worried about.


    "sorry to bother you!"


    "What time do you go, do you want to go home and prepare something?"


    "She made an appointment with me at night, and it''s still too late."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just let Mu Ran be more casual.


    Mu Ran strolled around the villa and found that there was also a swimming pool in the villa.


    "You want your friend to come and swim with me?"


    "convenient?"


    Mu Ran didn''t expect that Su Jing guessed it before she said it. After all, it felt safer for her here. She was still a little worried about going to the school''s swimming pool.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s not a matter of convenience or inconvenience, here I am, you can come and play anytime you want. But this time, let''s go to your school and lead Lan Shan out to destroy her by the way. You don''t want her to keep pestering you, right?"


    "Ok!"


    Mu Ran nodded.


    "Can you tell me the reason for the car accident? There is always a reason for Lan Shan to follow you!"


    Mu Ran was stunned for a while, and subconsciously touched the amulet on his neck. She had been wearing it before. Su Jing thought she asked for it after an accident. ?


    Mu Ran spoke slowly...


    She and Lan Shan have a very good relationship, almost indistinguishable from each other. The two traveled in the car and chatted, and then Mu Ran didn''t know what to think, but he was suddenly interested in Lan Shan''s amulet and wanted to take it with him. This amulet Lan Shan never took it off, but unable to hold back her good friend''s plea, she took it off and put it on for Mu Ran.


    As a result, there was a car accident...


    Chapter 0998 Pool Fright!


    After a car accident, Mu Ran and Lan Shan were thrown out of the car at the same time.


    Rescue workers are understaffed, and the accident is indeed more serious. When the ambulance personnel came, they happened to see Mu Ran wearing an amulet first, and then they rescued Mu Ran first.


    result.


    It was a missed opportunity to save Lan Shan.


    Then, Mu Ran was rescued and came back to life, and the final inspection result found that she was not seriously injured, at least now it seems that Mu Ran really does not look like she has experienced a car accident!


    "A little bit of blood!"


    After listening to Su Jing, he said, "Perhaps Lan Shan thought that you were wearing her amulet and that''s why you survived and she died. She thinks that she may have died instead of you! That''s why she has been haunting you since she died. !"


    "Yes, I also regret it. If I had known this was the case, I would definitely not have done it!" Mu Ran said sadly.


    "This is life. It''s useless to think so much about everything that has already happened, and for ghosts caught in resentment, the reason is unreasonable."


    Su Jing really felt **** in this situation.


    This is really impossible to say who is right or wrong, who is responsible!


    Su Jing and Mu Ran chatted like this, and at noon, Mu Ran cooked something.


    It tastes pretty good!


    It wasn''t until the time was almost up that Su Jing and Mu Ran went out. First, they went to her house to get things, such as swimsuits, changing clothes, etc., and then they planned to go to school.


    It''s not Su Wenxiu''s school, but another place, not too far away.


    "It seems that I forgot to buy swimming goggles."


    "I remember there was a supermarket in the school, it should be there!"


    "Then go have a look!"


    Su Jing accompanied Mu Ran to the supermarket in the school. The place was not big and the environment was average. However, as soon as he entered, Su Jing saw two billiards cases, and he knew how to use the place. Then, Su Jing saw two familiar guys.


    Isn''t this Yin Thirteen, with the little fat man from that night?


    Looking at the two sitting at the cash register, could it be that they opened this supermarket?


    "Excuse me, do you have swimming goggles?"


    Mu Ran asked in the past.


    no respond¡­¡­


    The little fat man and Yin Shisan looked nervous.


    Nima, shouldn''t these two guys have a crush on Mu Ran?


    It was a coincidence that it couldn''t be more coincidental.


    "Cough cough." Su Jing coughed, causing the little fat man and Yin Shisan to wake up all of a sudden. Seeing Su Jing standing by Mu Ran''s side, it was obvious that they were together, which made the two of them feel a little sad. Kind of ashamed.


    A perfect match!


    That''s how they feel when they''re standing together.


    "It looks like they don''t have them here, forget it!" Su Jing said towards Mu Ran.


    Mu Ran nodded. If there is no, there will be no, anyway, it will not have much impact.


    The two turned and left, Yin Shisan and the little fat man in the supermarket looked sad.


    The environment of their school looks pretty good, with green playgrounds and newly built teaching buildings. Su Jing and Mu Ran came to the school''s swimming pool and found that there were not many people in the swimming pool. It should be the wrong time, right? This time is either going out for dinner or going on a date. How many people will come to swim?

 Chapter 1067：

    "Go and change your clothes." Su Jing said towards Mu Ran.


    Mu Ran said hesitantly: "That, you... can you accompany me? Just outside the locker room, I, I''m a little scared!"


    "OK!"


    Outside the dressing room, Su Jing waited for more than ten minutes before seeing Mu Ran come out.


    The one-piece white swimsuit looks fine from the front, but the back is naked. Mu Ran came out wearing a towel with a phone in his hand.


    "What? Well, I got it!"


    Putting down the phone, Mu Ran said a little depressedly: "I was released as a pigeon, and my friend said that I can''t come for a while!"


    "Then, shall I go back and change clothes?"


    "It''s all here, you can just play for a while, not to mention this place is also very suitable to lead Lan Shan out!" Su Jing looked at Mu Ran and nodded slightly, and said with a smile.


    "it is good."


    Mu Ran thought for a while and handed the phone to Su Jing.


    Then out of the locker room together.


    No one was in the swimming pool of Noda, and there was no one around. It seemed very empty and a little depressing.


    Su Jing took Mu Ran''s phone and sat on the resting chair beside him, watching Mu Ran dive into the water and swim.


    The technique is nice and it looks pleasing to the eye.


    At a glance, I knew that Mu Ran should swim often, which should be her hobby!


    Swimming around, suddenly, Su Jing felt a wave of resentment in the swimming pool.


    Lan Shan''s spiritual pressure suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, I heard Mu Ran''s scream, and the whole person was dragged directly into the water.


    "How dare you come!"


    Su Jing sneered and jumped down from the top of the swimming pool in a blink of an eye.


    water.


    Homeopathic separation.


    It can be clearly seen that Lan Shan''s hand is grabbing Mu Ran''s ankle, preventing her from going up.


    This is to drown Mu Ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing Su Jing coming down, Lan Shan seemed a little unwilling, but she disappeared immediately, and Mu Ran, who was free, hurriedly floated up.


    Su Jing hugged Mu Ran in the past and appeared outside the swimming pool the next moment.


    "Huh, huh..."


    Mu Ran, who fell to the ground, hugged Su Jing all of a sudden, gasping for breath.


    "This, this is not my hallucination, is it?"


    "no."


    Su Jing shook his head and said: "It seems that she has been completely controlled by grievances now. She should be desperate, knowing that I dare to show up here."


    "Then, what to do then?"


    "Go and change your clothes first, since she has shown up, then she will be completely solved!" Su Jing said.


    Although Lan Shan ran away, she only left the swimming pool. She was on the school playground at this time. It seemed that she had no intention of giving up!


    Su Jing accompanied Mu Ran into changing clothes and came out of the swimming pool.


    After a few steps, Mu Ran realized that something was wrong.


    "Why is it so dark? Also, isn''t it night yet?"


    "That''s Lan Shan''s resentment!" Su Jing felt it when he came out.


    In a desperate attempt, Lan Shan is planning to face it head-on!


    After walking a few steps, I saw Lan Shan on the playground.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lan Shan shouted fiercely, and suddenly appeared beside Mu Ran the next moment, grabbing her with both hands.


    "Out of control."


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and his aura was instantly released.


    The strong pressure caused Lan Shan to kneel directly on the ground involuntarily!


    Chapter 0999 Don''t be so bloody!


    Mu Ran was startled and hurriedly turned around and came behind Su Jing, looking at Lan Shan who was on the ground for a while, a little stunned.


    Especially Lan Shan''s painful appearance.


    She couldn''t feel Su Jing''s momentum, because Su Jing only aimed at Lan Shan, so she was very curious, what did Su Jing do to make Lan Shan become like this.


    Seeing Lan Shan''s pained appearance, Mu Ran felt a little unbearable, and the sense of guilt surged up all of a sudden. Anyway, she thought that Lan Shan would die, and that she would become like this was also related to herself. So, subconsciously, Mu Ran seemed to have forgotten his fear, that Lan Shan wanted her own life, and actually walked over!


    Seeing Mu Ran''s move, Su Jing shook his head and reached out to stop Mu Ran directly.


    "It''s okay, it''s all my fault, if...if she really wants my life, I''m willing to give it to her!" Mu Ran said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "How did your sudden, **** idea come about? If I wasn''t here, trust me... She wouldn''t hesitate at all. Although she is now affected by grievances, even if you sacrifice yourself, her grievances may be dissipated. , to give her a chance to be reincarnated, but what''s wrong? I can directly reincarnate her, so don''t do such a **** act. Obviously you want to fall in love and kill each other, but suddenly sacrifice yourself to resolve the grievance. , it''s really bloody!"


    "But..." Mu Ran wanted to say more.


    Su Jing waved his hand to interrupt, looked at Lan Shan and said, "I should have let you go, but Mu Ran should not agree, not to mention that your death is indeed a bit unfortunate. So I will not kill you! But, you are the key first. Mu Ran, then dare to threaten me, especially the latter, I will not let you reincarnate so easily, serve your sentence in **** first!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing took Lan Shan directly into the little **** and notified the **** of death.


    At that time, there will naturally be a **** of death escorting Lan Shan to the little hell!

 Chapter 1068：

    Seeing Lan Shan disappear like this, Mu Ran was really worried.


    "How long will it take for her to be reincarnated as a human being?" Mu Ran turned his head and asked Su Jing.


    "Then it depends on her performance!" Su Jing said lightly. "There aren''t many ghosts who dare to threaten me! If you hadn''t been so **** all of a sudden, I''d just let her go to hell!"


    "I''m just¡­¡­"


    Mu Ran paused, but didn''t say anything.


    Su Jing didn''t answer.


    just what? In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just to make my heart feel better. After all, Mu Ran is not the kind of cold-blooded animal who kills his good friends but is indifferent. The kinder people are, the easier it is to feel ashamed of others. Get someone''s forgiveness!


    "Okay, don''t think about it so much. When her grievance subsides, she will naturally know that it''s not your fault. Before she is about to be reborn, I can arrange for you to meet!"


    "Now, I have finished your business!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Mu Ran froze for a moment and his face turned slightly red.


    "I, I can cash at any time, cash in..."


    Mu Ran is still embarrassed to say what to do!


    "Let''s go, go to your house!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Mu Ran nodded without saying anything, followed Su Jing out of school, and got into the car!


    Mu Ran''s house!


    When he came here before, Su Jing didn''t look closely, but now... there is no need to look carefully.


    Looking at Mu Ran who was a little nervous, Su Jing smiled and turned to hug, and then... the old driver drove!


    One night, it passed so quietly, what happened during the period was not enough to be humane to the outside world!


    An old driver, one would have been willing.


    It is natural for everyone to be happy!


    "I...will I be yours in the future?"


    The sun was shining, Mu Ran leaned on Su Jing''s body, suddenly had an impulse, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! But, you don''t have to be under pressure. If you want, you can follow me in the future. If you don''t want to, just do what you did before, as long as you''re there when I need you. Of course, there is also that you can''t fall in love anymore." Su Jing said with a smile: "Actually, I didn''t mind this before. There are many friendly games that may not be able to be seen in this life after the end. But your situation is different, This is your reward!"


    "I understand!"


    Mu Ran nodded, not knowing what he was thinking!


    After resting for a while, Su Jing got up to wash up. After cleaning up, Su Jing wanted to leave, but Mu Ran made the meal.


    Just had a meal together.


    Before leaving, Su Jing thought about it and left Mu Ran with a check!


    The amount is not large, it can only be regarded as pocket money.


    It is very simple for a man to make a woman die hard, with good looks, strong ability, and a lot of money!


    Su Jing occupied all three!


    Like a little wife, Mu Ran sent Su Jing out the door, and Su Jing drove away!


    While driving, Su Jing called Li Zhao.


    "I said, what''s the situation on your side, has Xie never appeared?" Su Jing asked Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li said: "Yes, I have been following An Mei, but Xie has not... Wait, he is here, come over quickly!"


    Halfway through the words, Zhao Li''s words changed, and his tone also seemed a little impatient.


    coming?


    Such a coincidence?


    Su Jing thought about it and stopped directly, then teleported to Li Zhao''s side.


    After appearing, I looked around and found that this was Xia Dongqing''s villa.


    Zhao Li stood in front of An Mei, and in front of him was Xie!


    "It''s finally here!"


    Su Jing laughed secretly, and immediately shot and released the enchantment directly.


    In an instant, the enchantment enveloped the entire villa.


    Xie saw that Su Jing''s body shook and disappeared, but...it reappeared after a while.


    "Want to leave? That can''t be done. When you finally show up, it''s time to solve the matter completely!" Xie''s strange behavior immediately made Su Jing guess the reason.


    This is also the reason why Su Jing came up to put the barrier first!


    Trapped Hae!


    Otherwise, Xie teleports away directly, and it will be difficult to find it next time.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing teleported directly to Xie''s face, looked at Xie''s blurred face, and directly reached out and grabbed Xie''s shoulder to absorb it.


    In an instant, Xie''s body began to tremble, and at the same time he hit Su Jing with both hands!


    Chapter 1000 Su Jing VS Xie


    boom!


    Xie''s palm hit Su Jing''s body, and at that moment Su Jing felt a huge but special energy, which seemed to pierce through his body.


    The whole body of divine power directly blocked this power, Su Jing shook slightly, and the divine power leaked and bounced back.


    boom!


    Xie''s arms were instantly broken and shattered by the shaking.


    The so-called pursuit of victory is unforgiving!


    Shattering Xie''s arms, Su Jing increased the speed of absorption.

 Chapter 1069：

    Xie wanted to restore his arm, but he felt that his strength was being lost, which made Xie panic, and it was the first time it had encountered such a situation.


    Can it still absorb its power?


    Although he couldn''t see its expression clearly, Su Jing could still feel the mood it was in at this moment.


    Shocked, panicked!


    Hae, are you afraid too?


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, speeding up the absorption!


    Xie''s body began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye, and black smoke gradually filled his body, completely covering Xie and Su Jing.


    "This...Aren''t you going to help?"


    An Mei Chaohe Zhao Li, who was watching this scene from a distance, asked.


    Zhao Li shook his head: "I can''t help!"


    "why?"


    "Not enough strength!" Zhao Li sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, Xie, it is difficult for him to get involved in a battle of Su Jing''s level, although he is stronger than the average ferryman, but Xie? Ancient beasts. Su Jing, not to mention, his strength is really not enough! What''s more, when the black smoke spread out and enveloped Xie and Su Jing, Zhao Li realized the speciality of the black smoke!


    All of a sudden, the breath of Xie and Su Jing disappeared.


    Completely blocked!


    Under the shroud of black smoke, he had no idea what was going on inside. Time passed by every minute and second, and after waiting for a long time, Zhao Li finally couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Anyway, let''s try it first!"


    Zhao Li moved forward slightly, and his body suddenly lit up with golden light. He saw that he was pinching his fingers with both hands, and the golden light in front of him condensed illusory golden swords.


    "Sword Art!"


    Li Zhao shouted loudly, and the golden swords suddenly merged, slashing towards the black smoke.


    boom!


    The golden sword hit the black smoke but was bounced off instantly, and immediately saw the black smoke as if eroding the golden sword.


    Zhao Li was shocked and took a few steps back, showing his unwillingness!


    Still not working!


    Zhao Li tried to help without success, but the black smoke was intense.


    I don''t know if it''s because too much power has been absorbed and the strength is going backwards, or because of the fight, its appearance has changed, and its body is directly exposed.


    Like a monster, it landed on all sides and had a sharp long horn on its head.


    This is the body of Xie, and it is what it is! Perhaps it was because of the transformation, so the wounds on its arms were healed, and the entire emanated spiritual pressure was less stubborn than before, and the offensive was even more violent.


    flutter! Grasp! top!


    It''s a completely beast-like attack, but whether it is strength, speed, or multilateralism, it is much stronger than before!


    The most important thing is that in this form, Su Jing found that his absorption speed was significantly slower and not so stable!


    "Ancient alien beasts are ancient alien beasts!"


    Taotie is also a strange beast, but compared with Xie, it seems to be inferior in terms of strength, background, and other aspects.


    Especially the horn on its head!


    It''s really good, hard to explain, even ghosts don''t seem to be able to break it! And it is extremely powerful. Every top blow seems to contain a special ability, which makes Su Jing feel like he wants to hide but can''t, as if he can''t dodge! Although Su Jing still avoided it, the influence was still there, like a shadow! It is also worth mentioning that the black smoke is not large, but in the black smoke, the space here seems to be a little abnormal, as if it has become very large.


    At least when Su Jing and Xie started, they were definitely not just laughing in normal space!


    Swish!


    With a flash of light, Xie''s unicorn came over again.


    Su Jing suddenly disappeared in a flash, and Xie Ding suddenly raised his head. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Jing appearing on top of its head, so Tian Jiang grabbed Xie''s horn directly!


    As soon as I grabbed it, I felt the effect of bursts of paralysis coming.


    Su Jing snorted coldly, the divine power protecting his body, the next moment his power was released.


    "Lie down for me!"


    "boom!"


    Xie was directly knocked to the ground, and followed by the downhill, he grabbed Xie''s horn with both hands and vigorously raised it...


    The Xie was actually lifted up, and was thrown out with a swoosh.


    Black smoke fell out!


    boom!


    In the black smoke, Xie''s body flew out and smashed directly into the window in the living room. The next moment, a clattering sound was heard, the window shattered, and Xie''s body flew out. Su Jing jumped out, got out of the black smoke, and chased after him.


    Before the person landed in the air, Su Jing waved directly!


    "The Sixty-Three of Breaking the Way: Thunder Roar Cannon!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The explosions exploded in an instant, covering Xie''s body in an instant.


    After Su Jing landed, he did not stop.


    "strengthen!"


    "Sixty-three of God''s Path: Thunder Roar Cannon!"


    The same move, but with an extra divine character! The difference is that this is released with divine power.


    boom!


    This time, the Thunder Roar Cannon was stronger than the previous one, and in an instant, the messy ground that had been bombarded directly sunk into it.


    There is a huge pit!


    Thick smoke filled the air, and the siren of a car was shaken in the distance.

 Chapter 1070：

    I don''t know if anyone around has noticed, but such a big movement will definitely attract people, right?


    "The Sixty-One Six-Stand Light Prison of the God-Binding Dao!"


    Su Jing sold it again, and the six-stick light prison shot directly into the thick smoke, and then heard a shrill roar.


    wind.


    Blown!


    The thick smoke quickly dissipated, and in the deep pit, Xie was lying on the ground in a six-stick light prison, unable to move!


    "Obviously let me absorb it!"


    Su Jing jumped down and looked at the struggling Xie and stretched out his hand to absorb it.


    This time!


    Xie couldn''t resist and avoided it.


    After a while, the whole body began to become illusory, and finally turned into black smoke, and with a bang...dissipated!


    At the same time, Su Jing closed his eyes and trembled slightly.


    Xie''s Primordial Spirit energy is very sufficient, and at the moment of absorbing it, Su Jing felt as if countless memory images suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chapter 1001 A plan without bloodshed!


    These memory pictures are just like fragments, there are men and women, all kinds, as if they have been eaten before... Secret?


    At that moment, they appeared together, which caught Su Jing a little off guard.


    But Su Jing''s Primordial Spirit is also extremely powerful now, but at the beginning, some surprises quickly stabilized.


    After absorbing and digesting these fragments, Su Jing opened his eyes.


    Then I heard voices coming from all around, such a big movement will definitely provoke people, even if the villa area is relatively quiet, it does not mean that there are no people!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing returned to the villa in a blink of an eye, while repairing the barrier to disguise the broken window. As for the road outside, Su Jing doesn''t care!


    speak up.


    It is indeed surprising that the Xie, who was thrown out by himself, can break through the barrier. It seems to have a lot of special talents and strengths after it changed back to its original body! At least until it changes back to its original body, this enchantment cannot be broken.


    "Solved?" Zhao Li asked.


    "The obvious thing!" Su Jing said.


    "What about the outside here?"


    "Cold salad!" Su Jing curled his lips and said, "There will naturally be someone outside to deal with it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are willing to lose money. As for this window... Of course, it is up to you to find a way. I am only responsible for helping you deal with Xie, and I can do the rest. Regardless!"


    "I will compensate, after all, it is to help me!" An Mei said hurriedly.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Then you can solve it yourself, I''ll go first. Besides, your reward is as soon as possible, I''m still waiting for it!"


    After reminding Zhao Li, Su Jing immediately disappeared.


    Zhao Li looked at An Mei, and An Mei looked at Zhao Li.


    The two stared at each other, relatively speechless!


    Su Jing is indeed waiting to use it, the distribution map of the ferryman!


    Murong, Xiaowan, Zhao Li, these are Su Jing''s three pawns against the underworld!


    Murong''s development is very good. Through the power of Pandora in the medicine, Su Jing can see that the number is increasing. Although Xiaowan has just become a ferryman not long ago, it is precisely because of her novice status that she is more accessible. other ferrymen. As for Zhao Li, Zhao Li''s role is the biggest, basically it can be said that there is no problem with the reverse! When Su Jing left, he went to a convenience store first. Now that it is open for business, the business is not bad!


    After taking root, Su Jing met Quan Dexi and pretended to be a death tyrant to her, so that she could begin to perform the work of the **** of death.


    As long as it goes well, this area will basically be identified as the underworld, not the underworld!


    After that, Su Jing went to see Xiaoxue again to extract the medicine from her body. By the way, Su Jing also gave Xiaoxue a set of houses in the villa area to live together so that Xiaoxue would not be noticed by others. But own medicine! Of course, Su Jing didn''t forget to remind Xiaoxue that it''s okay to live here, but not to bring people here! After dealing with Xiaoxue, Su Jing thought about it and went to Huanji''s place. Xiaoqian was there when he arrived, probably because of the demon, Xiaoqian and Huanji got along very well!


    Seeing Su Jing coming, the two of them were naturally very happy, and it didn''t take long for a happy laughter to come from the room!


    In the evening, Su Jing simply stayed here without going back! The next morning, Su Jing woke up between Xiao Qian and Huan Ji.


    Ding dong!


    The sound of text messages came from the phone.


    Su Jing got up to find the phone, and Xiao Qian and Huan Ji also woke up.


    "Wake you up? Go to sleep, I''ll go out." Su Jing shook the phone, then found a piece of clothes to put on and went out of the room.


    In the living room, Su Jing glanced at the text message.


    It was sent by Mu Ran.


    "Have you ever been to Maoshanshu before you know about me? I found the browsing history under Maoshanshu''s post, and then found your account, and the avatar is you!"


    Su Jing replied with a smile: "Yes, so it''s quite a coincidence. It didn''t take long for me to read your post, and I met you!"


    Not long after it was sent, the text message came in again.


    "Have you seen the post on the thirteenth of the master? They actually dealt with a zombie. Are there really zombies in this world?"


    Su Jing thought about it and called directly.


    "Yin Thirteen caught zombies?"


    "Yeah, it was posted in the Mao Shan Shu Bar."


    "Zombies do exist, and there are several kinds. The ones Yin Shisan encountered should be the traditional ones, the ones that look ugly and jump around! There is also a type of zombie that is no different from ordinary people. Don''t be afraid of the sun, if you are interested in looking for a chance, I can let you meet!"


    "You know this zombie?"


    Mu Ran was very surprised. Su Jing and Mu Ran talked about zombies for a while. When the topic was almost covered, Mu Ran pretended to inadvertently asked. "Are you free in the evening? I see that you seem to like the dishes I make. I''m buying some food. Do you want to come over to eat?"


    "It depends on the situation, if it''s okay, I''ll go."


    "Well, then buy it first, if you come over and make it now, it''s too late!"


    Although it wasn''t a clear answer, Mu Ran''s tone seemed very happy.


    After chatting here, I just hung up the phone, and the call came in again.

 Chapter 1071：

    Zhao Li!


    "It''s very fast, is what I want ready?" Su Jingtong asked with a smile.


    "Who am I, Li Zhao! In the underworld, who can have a higher status than Pluto. But I''m inconvenient right now, so I''ll give it to Dongqing, and I''ll give it to you when Dongqing goes to work in your store! "


    "OK!"


    Holly usually goes to work in the afternoon, and it''s not too late to go after a while.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Qian and Huan Ji to wake up, and after they came out neatly dressed, they stayed with Su Jing for a while, and then Su Jing went to the coffee shop.


    But before leaving, Su Jingdao said hello in advance, and he might arrange things for them when he comes back!


    The distribution map that Su Jing wants to ferry people is also simple. It is aimed at the ferry people. After the address is obtained, he can make his own actions. No matter what method is used, as long as these ferry people take the medicine with the power of Pandora, That''s it! As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. If all the ferrymen under Ah Cha defected and made Ah Cha a bare commander, then it would be easy to take the underworld without bloodshed!


    Chapter 1002 Meteor Shower


    Grim Reaper Cafe!


    When Su Jing opened the door and went in, he saw Xia Dongqing carrying coffee to the guests. Seeing Su Jing coming in, Xia Dongqing nodded and motioned for him to wait for a moment.


    Su Jing looked around and planned to find a place to sit down, only to see Wang Xiaoya waving at him.


    Smiling, he walked over and sat down opposite Wang Xiaoya, Su Jing said, "Why did you come here?"


    "Come for Holly, or come for me?"


    "You can''t come over if you have nothing to do?" Wang Xiaoya pouted. "I''m here for coffee!"


    Su Jing shrugged and didn''t speak, Xia Dongqing came over after a while and handed Su Jing a picture scroll, Su Jing took it and opened it and glanced at it.


    Similar to a map.


    "What is this?" Xia Dongqing asked curiously.


    "This seems to be the distribution map of ferrymen from the underworld?" Wang Xiaoya glanced at Su Jing. "What is Zhao Li doing for you?"


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just put it away.


    Xia Dongqing turned to go to work, but Wang Xiaoya kept staring at Su Jing.


    "I''ve been thinking about what you want to do, and now... I suddenly understand!" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing and said, "Your goal is the underworld!"


    Su Jing shrugged: "And then? This has nothing to do with your Kunlun, right?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, I''m just talking!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Okay, drink your coffee, I still have something to do, go!" Su Jing said and got up and left.


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing noncommittally and did not speak.


    When Su Jing came out of the coffee shop, he directly sent the distribution map of the ferryman into the little **** and gave it to Yue Qiluo, as well as the medicine, and then asked Yue Qiluo to take charge of this matter!


    This kind of thing is not difficult for Yue Qiluo, it should be easy to do with her ability!


    After explaining Yue Qiluo well, Su Jing looked at the time and went to Mu Ran''s place after thinking about it.


    When he came to Mu Ran''s house, Mu Ran seemed to have just returned from shopping. He was naturally very happy to see Su Jing coming, and then started to get busy in the kitchen.


    It can be seen that she bought a lot on purpose, and the dinner should be very rich.


    Mu Ran was cooking in the kitchen. Su Jingxian took out his mobile phone and went to Mao Shanshu when he had nothing to do. After seeing what Mu Ran said about Yin Thirteen catching zombies, he found the post without much effort.


    Plus refined top, obviously!


    Su Jing looked at it, the whole post was written like a novel, and it was vivid and vivid.


    It turned out to be Yin Shisan''s manager, the little fat man accidentally found two friends from the same village, and it turned out that the two were wearing tomb robbing equipment, and they were still dead. After Yin Shisan found out, he went to his hometown with the little fat man, and then found that the two people were infected by the zombie''s corpse poison and turned into zombies. Finally, Yin Shisan used magic to destroy the zombie, which is said to be the grave of a large family in the past. , the result is a zombie due to natural change. The process was written in a perilous manner, and he also invited the second senior brother to be attached to the little fat man. The result... It seems that he is not an opponent. In the end, Yin Shisan invited the ninth uncle!


    This made Su Jing also speechless.


    After all, I also knew Uncle Jiu, thinking that Uncle Jiu died and was often summoned to subdue demons and subdue demons, and there was no one left! Speaking of this, Su Jing really didn''t pay attention. After all, the ninth uncle should be in the underworld. He did not reincarnate but cultivated in the underworld. If you have time, you can go to the ninth uncle to catch up!


    "Okay, it''s time to eat!"


    Mu Ran shouted, Su Jing put down the phone and got up.


    It was really rich, and Mu Ran''s craftsmanship was also good, so I was quite satisfied with this meal.


    After eating, Su Jing naturally wouldn''t leave.


    What''s more, what just happened, now is the time for deep affection, so... this night, naturally, I slept together naturally, and then... drove at a high speed!


    The sun is shining.


    The light shone through the gap in the bed curtain, and Su Jing woke up!


    Looking at Mu Ran beside him, Su Jing got up and walked to the window and opened the bed curtain.


    "What a big fog!"


    Outside, the fog is filled with thick fog, and it is impossible to see the distance at all!


    "It''s really big, why is there such a heavy fog all of a sudden?" Mu Ran got up and looked outside, and couldn''t help but say, "It won''t affect the meteor shower at night, right?"


    "It should be gone soon, you just said there was a meteor shower at night?"


    "Yes, only once a year!" Mu Ran said, "Can you accompany me to see it at night?"


    "Are you a Leo?"


    "Ok!"


    "OK!"


    Su Jing readily agreed.


    There was nothing to do during the day, and Su Jing didn''t leave, but stayed with Mu Ran.


    At about ninety o''clock, the fog outside gradually dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    It seems that many people know about the Leonid meteor shower, and there are really a lot of discussions on the Internet!


    Finally at night, Su Jing and Mu Ran went out to drive, ready to go to the beach to see the meteor shower!


    Night, seaside, beach, meteor shower!


    What a romantic scene!

 Chapter 1072：

    To this end, Mu Ran also found a place with few people.


    After all, there are many people with the same purpose.


    "It''s nice here!"


    As Mu Ran said that, he took out the prepared blanket and something to eat and drink.


    Su Jing sat down with a smile, Mu Ran leaned on Su Jing''s shoulder, the two of them felt really good looking at the starry sky, although Su Jing was not a romantic person, and even said that he could be a lay person, it felt good. As for Mu Ran, needless to say, how many little girls don''t like romance?


    "Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing!"


    Su Jing suddenly heard someone calling him, turned his head and glanced, and saw three people in the distance!


    Zhao Li, Xia Dongqing, Wang Xiaoya!


    The soul ferry trio!


    "It''s really you!"


    The three came over, and Wang Xiaoya said carelessly.


    "This is Mu Ran!"


    "Zhao Li, Xia Dongqing, Wang Xiaoya."


    Su Jing gave a brief introduction. "You also came to see the meteor shower?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m afraid... this meteor shower is not that simple!" Su Jing smiled, turned to Mu Ran and said, "I shouldn''t have told you that there are ghosts, zombies... and aliens in this world. people?"


    "Alien?"


    Mu Ran''s eyes widened in an instant, and the three Zhao Li also stared at Su Jing in shock!


    Chapter 1003 Aliens!


    "Aliens? Are you joking or are you serious, there are really aliens in this world?"


    Mu Ran looked at Su Jing in surprise and kept asking questions.


    Su Jing pointed to the starry sky with a smile and said, "Science has proven the existence of outer space, and it has also proved that the moon is not what it is in myths and legends, although there is indeed Chang''e! Therefore, it is normal for aliens to exist! In fact, gods also Well, aliens are fine, it''s just a title!"


    "You mean, this meteor shower will bring aliens?" Xia Dongqing couldn''t help but interject.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "That''s right!"


    "How did you know?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    Su Jing smiled. "Make a bet? If there are aliens, kiss me."


    "What if not?"


    "Kiss you without me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoya said angrily: "You think I''m stupid, it''s not all cheap you!"


    Su Jing shrugged, looked at Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing, and said to Wang Xiaoya, "Then if I lose, I can do you a favor, a worry!"


    Wang Xiaoya said thoughtfully: "Okay!"


    "What a beauty!"


    Xia Dongqing looked up at the starry sky and couldn''t help saying.


    Zhao Li smiled: "The most beautiful thing is that they will never disappear!"


    "When will the meteor shower come?" Zhao Li asked.


    "I do not know!"


    "Look, meteor shower!"


    Suddenly, Mu Ran pulled Su Jing excitedly and said.


    The next moment, everyone looked up at the starry sky, and sure enough, a bright meteor shower passed by.


    "Make a wish, make a wish!"


    Wang Xiaoya shouted excitedly, but in the end... only Xia Dongqing and Mu Ran bowed their heads and made a wish.


    "Su Jing, you see this is just an ordinary meteor shower, there are no aliens, you lose!" The meteors passed by very quickly and for a short time. After a while, Wang Xiaoya said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Are you so confident because aliens want to come through Kunlun?"


    "You know? Then you still bet with me?" Wang Xiaoya asked unexpectedly.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing!


    The meteor shower was fleeting, and just when everyone thought it was over, a meteor that was more dazzling and shining than before suddenly appeared.


    The speed of this meteor is very fast and the light is very bright!


    "here we go again!"


    "Is it my illusion? How do I feel... the direction of this meteor shower seems... as if it is going to fall this way?"


    "It''s not your illusion, let''s avoid it."


    Zhao Li shouted, and everyone fled in panic.


    The speed of the meteor shower is very fast, and it has fallen almost in the blink of an eye, and the location of the fall is here!


    "Enchantment!"


    Su Jing shouted and released the barrier instantly, shrouding everyone in it in an instant.


    The dazzling light of the meteor shower made everyone close their eyes subconsciously, and then they felt a bang, and the meteor shower seemed to hit the barrier!


    boom!


    After the loud noise, everyone only felt that the earth seemed to be shaking.


    After a while, everyone opened their eyes, the barrier had been removed, and a deep pit appeared on the beach in the distance.


    Smoke, flames.

 Chapter 1073：

    "what happened!"


    After being frightened, everyone has a feeling of the rest of their lives.


    "It''s not really what you said."


    Wang Xiaoya said to Su Jing, and then looked at the deep pit.


    The crowd walked over slowly, and saw a man lying in the deep pit.


    A man dressed like a bodybuilding outfit, with short sleeves, shorts, and a pendant of some sort around his neck, with a very special hairstyle.


    "Is this an alien?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be any different from us, doesn''t it?"


    Everyone looked at him curiously, and it seemed that he had fainted.


    Everyone, look at me, and I look at you.


    what to do?


    "Let''s take it back first, it''s so cold today and he fainted again, why don''t we take it back and talk about it?" Xia Dongqing couldn''t help but said.


    Soon Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li helped carry the alien to the car, and then prepared to return to the villa that Xia Dongqing and the others rented.


    When encountering aliens, Su Jing and Mu Ran naturally have to join in the fun.


    Of course, Mu Ran might be joining in the fun.


    But Su Jing has another reason!


    Alien, aside from this name, it must be from an alien, which made Su Jing think of Kunlun! Of course not the Kunlun of the goddess, but the eternal kingdom! Because of Su Jing, the eternal kingdom did not open and come as in the original book, but according to the previous understanding, it is obvious that the eternal kingdom is also somewhere in outer space.


    And this alien who fell from the sky, too!


    This alien may be one of the more special origins in Soul Ferry. After all, the others are ghosts, ghosts, and fairy tales, or some myths and legends, and the aliens are indeed a bit inconsistent, at least not with the overall atmosphere and background. same. So Su Jing is quite impressive!


    Therefore, this made Su Jing have to be curious.


    The origin of this alien, will he know the eternal kingdom? Even, did he come from the eternal kingdom?


    Xia Dongqing where they live.


    Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li moved the alien into the room, looking at this strange set of clothes on the alien, Xia Dongqing intends to temporarily borrow her own clothes for him to change!


    Not to mention, his previous outfit was really too appealing!


    "Looking at his appearance, he won''t wake up for a while, you live here, or?"


    Li Zhao''s judgment should not be wrong. Since he won''t wake up for a while, Su Jing simply doesn''t wait here, telling Li Zhao to notify himself if he wakes up, and then Su Jing takes Mu Ran directly. Teleport back!


    Back home, Mu Ran was still stunned.


    "We are here, back?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Mu Ran digested it for a moment, and said with a sigh: "This must be the most unforgettable night for me, I actually saw aliens with my own eyes!"


    Su Jing laughed and said, "You will see more in the future."


    "Ok!"


    Mu Ran nodded.


    Now that they are back, they are naturally ready to rest. The two took a shower and went directly into the bedroom, lingering until dawn!


    Ten o''clock in the morning!


    Su Jing and Mu Ran were still sleeping when the phone rang.


    After fumbling around, I found that the phone was connected, and the voice of Zhao Li rang on the phone, that alien, woke up!


    Chapter 1004 Andromeda Galaxy


    "I don''t eat instant noodles..." Zhao Li was lying on the sofa and shouted at Xia Dongqing coquettishly.


    Xia Dongqing looked helpless. "Then what do you want!"


    This is what Su Jing saw after waiting for Mu Ran to come over.


    "Instant noodles are Xia Dongqing''s favorite food. It would be nice if he would order instant noodles for you." Su Jing said with a smile. "What about the alien?"


    Xia Dongqing looked in the direction of the bathroom, but as soon as she turned her head, she felt her neck being grabbed.


    The next moment, I saw the alien standing in front of Xia Dongqing, grabbing him and shouting eagerly. "Me, where''s my stuff?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaoya came in from outside and happened to see Xia Dongqing being caught by aliens. She hurried over and tried to pull it away, but found that the alien''s power was so great that Wang Xiaoya couldn''t separate.


    "What a lot of strength, what''s the background!"


    "My stuff, where''s my stuff!" The alien looked at Wang Xiaoya and asked.


    "Hey, what are you still doing, help!" Wang Xiaoya called to Su Jing and Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li said helplessly: "Big brother, big sister, let''s save some snacks and stop fighting, okay?"


    "Where''s my stuff!" The alien still said the same thing.


    "What, what?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    Zhao Li seemed to know what it was, and said calmly and casually: "Just the black bag that looks like a pendant hanging around his neck, where did you put it?"


    "Black bag? Ah, I see, in my room, I''ll get it for you in my room!" Xia Dongqing said.


    "Let go, let me go, how can I get it for you if you don''t let go!" Xia Dongqing shouted loudly.


    "Let him go!" Zhao Li shouted next to him.


    The alien was still a little hesitant, but Su Jing dodged to his side and grabbed his arm.


    The alien turned to look at Su Jing, but was stunned.


    Immediately after that, he felt his body retreat, and his hand holding Xia Dongqing was pulled away.


    "Drink, it''s even stronger than me!" Wang Xiaoya muttered.

 Chapter 1074：

    Xia Dongqing, who was free, went upstairs to find the black bag.


    "Who are you?"


    This was the first thing the alien said besides my stuff.


    "Hey, are you going too far? We brought you back and changed your clothes for you. You didn''t even ask?" Zhao Li looked unhappy as a baby.


    Wang Xiaoya nodded again and again with empathy.


    "you know me?"


    Seeing the expression of the alien looking at him, it was obvious that the question was not just because he pulled him away, which made Su Jing a little curious.


    In fact, his identity has never been completely solved.


    To be precise, his past life.


    Of course, he knew that his previous life was Taishan Fujun, but who was Taishan Fujun? Or what is it? Even Pangu doesn''t know himself, so it can be said that he must have been before Pangu, but before Pangu... he could only be a person from the last catastrophe. If Pangu is a god, then only those who have survived the last calamity are qualified to control the life and death of God! But the last time I saw Zai Jie, Zai Jie didn''t seem to know his identity, and since there was no clue, Su Jing didn''t think much about it for the time being.


    Now¡­¡­


    This alien, however, felt as if he knew him.


    "I... I don''t know you, but you give me a very familiar feeling, like... I seem to have seen you somewhere!" The alien looked at Su Jing and said intermittently, "Speak, I forgot. ...text, give me..."


    "What''s the mess?" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help but muttered when he heard the alien talking suddenly.


    "Alien, the language may be different, get him some books!" Su Jing said.


    "What book?" Xia Dongqing took the black bag down and handed it to the alien and asked casually. After figuring out what was going on, Xia Dongqing turned upstairs again, and came down with a book after a while.


    The speed of aliens reading books is very fast!


    Ten lines at a glance? No, that''s just ten pages at a glance.


    Swish is a book, swish is a book.


    Eyeballs rolled quickly, and it didn''t take long for these books to be read by ordinary people for at least a year or two.


    "I have basically mastered your language system. Your stars are called Earth, and you are called humans!" The alien put down the last book and said.


    "No, I''m a god!" Wang Xiaoya interjected. "I am Jiutian Xuannv!"


    "Jiutian Xuannv?" Mu Ran was dumbfounded.


    The alien turned to look at Wang Xiaoya and said, "Jiutian Xuannv can''t be regarded as a **** in the strict sense, right? Most of the data show that Jiutian Xuannv is just a goddess next to the Queen Mother of the West. Using modernization, it is actually similar to SF Express. !"


    puff!


    Hearing the aliens describe Jiutian Xuannv like this, Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Su Jing didn''t expect that the alien would use this metaphor. Jiutian Xuannv? SF Express?


    Wang Xiaoya, who was still a little nervous at first, wilted all of a sudden. "I''m all bad!"


    The alien did not feel that he had given Wang Xiaoya a critical blow, and gave Wang Xiaoya a violent slap in the face for his coercive behavior, and said to himself: "I came from the Andromeda Galaxy, I have been here before... Earth!"


    "Andromeda?"


    "In terms of galaxies, it is very far from the earth. But when the weather is good, the Andromeda nebula can be seen from the earth."


    "I don''t believe in knowing the Andromeda Galaxy, I just want to know where you have seen me!" Su Jing said.


    The alien looked at Su Jing, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just have this feeling. By the way, how far is this from the fishing village where I landed?"


    "Fishing village? What? What fishing village?" Wang Xiaoya looked confused.


    "That''s where I landed."


    Wang Xiaoya shook his head and said, "There are no fishing villages, only resorts."


    "No!" The alien shook his head and said, "There will be no problem with my coordinates. It''s all of you who brought me here!"


    "Hey, kindness and revenge! If we didn''t save you, you would have no clothes to wear, and you would have frozen to death!"


    The alien didn''t speak, got up and seemed to go!


    Chapter 1005 Fishing village, small fish, star.


    "You''re leaving!" Xia Dongqing asked subconsciously.


    "I''m going to the fishing village!" the alien said.


    "There are no fishing villages there,"


    "Impossible, my coordinates can''t be wrong, the fishing village is right where I landed!" the alien said stubbornly.


    "I can tell you, it''s very far from the beach. Otherwise, let''s drive you there!" Xia Dongqing said.


    "You''re really used to being a good person!" Zhao Li complained.


    "I can, I have coordinates!"


    "Then you can''t just leave like this. It''s winter and it''s very cold outside." Xia Dongqing looked at him and said, "You need a pair of warm shoes and clothes!"


    "You are sending warmth!"


    Zhao Li couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Xia Dongqing glanced at Zhao Li: "They are aliens. What if they are frozen when they come to the earth, and they must not let the aliens think that we earthlings are bullying others!"


    Zhao Li pouted and said nothing.


    Xia Dongqing went to find her heel jacket.


    Su Jing sat aside and pondered about this alien. This guy must have seen him somewhere, but he is an alien and is so far away from the earth. Although he also said that he has been to the earth before, it should not be that. Time to see myself! Therefore, it is very likely outside the earth.


    After a while, Xia Dongqing had already dressed the aliens. Although Zhao Li complained that he was sending warmth, he still got up.


    After all, this is an alien.


    Still very curious.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Taking the aliens into the car, Xia Dongqing asked when Su Jing and Mu Ran didn''t come up.


    Su Jing shook his head: "This car can''t fit, we''ll just wait for you there!"

 Chapter 1075：

    After speaking, Su Jing waited for Mu Ran to teleport away.


    "Teleportation? Very powerful ability!" said the alien.


    "..."


    Others, you look at me, I look at you, silent for a while.


    I forgot about teleportation, I knew what car I was driving!


    Seaside, beach!


    It''s still where it was last night. The deep pit where the aliens landed is still there, and it seems that no one else has discovered it.


    It is estimated that few people know about the alien landing!


    At least the SWAT team didn''t call, so they probably didn''t find it, right?


    Su Jing stayed with Mu Ran for a while and walked on the beach.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Li''s car to drive over.


    Everyone got out of the car, and the alien looked around looking for the fishing village.


    However, although this place is relatively remote and quiet, it is impossible for any fishing villages to exist nearby. There are resorts, but they are very far away, and it is obviously not a place that aliens are looking for.


    "See? There is no fishing village here!" Wang Xiaoya said towards the alien.


    The alien stopped and turned to look at them, suddenly bowing.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "This should be the etiquette for you to express your gratitude? You are very good to me, thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite, let''s shake hands now, say thank you, that''s it!" Xia Dongqing explained to him.


    "Thank you!" The alien was kind. "Actually, I also have a name on Earth, my name is... Xing!"


    "Are you from the stars?" Wang Xiaoya answered.


    Xing said: "I don''t know why the fishing village is not here, but I believe my coordinates are correct, I want to look around!"


    "Do you need us to accompany you?"


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    Xing said thank you again, then turned around and looked around.


    "You can''t remember this one from the stars, right?" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Who knows?"


    "What should we do, won''t we just wait here?"


    "Wait a minute, this is an alien. Who knows what the purpose of his fishing village is when he came to earth. Let''s protect the peace of the earth, right?"


    Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li were talking nonsense.


    After about an hour or so, the star came back again.


    He looked lost.


    "It''s not the same, it''s different from what I know here!" Xing said.


    "Of course it''s different!" Su Jing, who had never spoken much, said.


    With his opening, Xing raised his head and asked directly.


    "You know why?"


    "Your coordinates are correct! The small fishing village you are looking for is indeed here..." Su Jing said.


    "Then why is the fishing village gone, and the place has changed?" Xingzhui asked.


    The conversation between the two made the others think about it and gradually understood.


    The place is right, it has changed.


    Why?


    It must be the wrong time!


    The people of this earth know it, but... the alien, the star, doesn''t know it.


    "Do you know the time?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    "Time? It was mentioned in the book you showed me, but I don''t quite understand it." Xingdao.


    "It''s a watch, it''s what humans use to count the passage of time, and that''s one second, sixty seconds in a minute, sixty minutes in an hour, twenty-four hours in a day, and three hundred and sixty-five days in a year The passage of time cannot be stopped by humans or gods, time and place are like two lines, you only have the place now, so you can''t find the fishing village you are looking for!" Zhao Li explained.


    "Then what should I do, Xiaoyu is waiting for me!"


    "Xiaoyu? She should be alone, right? She must have ceased to exist a long time ago!" Zhao Li said.


    "No, it doesn''t exist anymore?"


    "died!"


    "Death? I know what death is." Xing''s expression became dazed, as if recalling.


    In a trance, he seemed to see that the surrounding scenery had changed, and it had become the small fishing village that he was familiar with, and he seemed to see small fish.


    The fish is sick.


    The third sister-in-law said that the little fish would die.


    Xiaoyu wanted to see the stars, so he and Xiaoyu came to the edge of the sea and snuggled together.


    "The third sister-in-law said, you will die!"


    "Why don''t you go back to my hometown with me, where no one will die, and no one will suddenly disappear and become dirt."


    "I have seen the gods, when I was very young. Once, when the gods came to our fishing village, he showed me the fragments of stars. It was really beautiful. Later, he told me , when I grow up, someone will come to me from the sky and bring me a star! A star that belongs to me. Later, after I saw you, I thought, is it him? Will he bring me a star? Do I have a star?"


    "But I have no stars."


    Chapter 1006 Two thousand years ago...


    "This is my Khanna, one with me. In my hometown, everyone has one, and Khanna is me! Wear it and I can find you wherever you go!"

 Chapter 1076：

    "Xing, are you leaving then?"


    "I''ll be back, I''ll pick a star for you and bring it back to you, the star that belongs to Xiaoyu!"


    "That night, after I settled down for the little fish, I left the earth and set off for my hometown."


    The scene around him disappeared, and it seemed that he had returned to that strange seaside. Xing''s eyes blinked, and then he said in a deep voice.


    In a trance, he told his own experience.


    "It sounds more like you from the stars, the love between aliens and humans!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Why did you come to Earth?" Zhao Li''s focus was obviously different from Wang Xiaoya''s.


    "I am in charge of the survey of nearby galaxies. Our planet is too small and I have always hoped to find a planet suitable for us to live in. In fact, I did not intend to come to the earth, but my spacecraft was hit by a comet and deviates from the established plan. trail of."


    "Yin or yang is wrong, I''ll just say it. The official channel for aliens to reach the earth must go through Kunlun! How come we don''t even know the figure!" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing after finishing speaking.


    "Losing means losing." Su Jing said. "I''ll kiss you when I''m in the mood!"


    Wang Xiaoya rolled his eyes.


    "It''s a mistake, but I''m very happy, it''s really beautiful here, and there are little fish! She''s the most beautiful thing on the whole earth, more beautiful than any star I''ve ever seen." Xing couldn''t help but shut up on the eyes.


    "In our case, it''s not called a mistake, it''s called fate!" Zhao Li said.


    "Cough cough!"


    Suddenly, Xing coughed violently, clutching his chest as if he could not stand in pain.


    Xia Dongqing hurriedly supported him. "Xing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Kana, it''s Cana! Cana is calling me!" Xingdao.


    "You said it just now, Cana?"


    "Kana is another me. I hung it around Xiaoyu''s neck with my own hands. Khana is still there, and Xiaoyu is still there! They are still waiting for me!" Xing Yue said with more excitement.


    "Impossible!" Zhao Li said firmly.


    "No, I can feel it, it''s nearby!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and although they didn''t believe it, they were still willing to take the star to the so-called Khanna!


    This time, Su Jing did not teleport, but directly pulled out a car from the little hell, let Mu Ran drive after him, sat in the co-pilot and pondered.


    Seeing this, Mu Ran obediently did not speak, and followed behind in the car.


    The reason why Su Jing meditated was very simple.


    Still thinking about Xing, in his story just now, he said one thing, that no one in his hometown will die!


    There is no death!


    This reminds Su Jing of the eternal kingdom, which is also a place without death!


    All kinds of signs made Su Jing feel that the star may be related to the eternal kingdom!


    Maybe, when Xing left, he could go with Xing?


    Find an opportunity to ask carefully what the hometown of Xing is like!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing found that the speed of the car slowed down a bit, and it seemed that it was about to stop.


    I glanced outside and found that this seems to be a museum?


    The car stopped, the car in front of Xingxing took the lead, and the others followed.


    Su Jing and Mu Ran got out of the car and entered the museum with Xing.


    Enter the museum, in one of the exhibition halls.


    In the reinforced bulletproof glass cover, there is a bead, which is displayed separately!


    "Kana!"


    Star touched through the glass and couldn''t help shouting. "What about Xiaoyu, why isn''t she by your side?"


    The crowd gathered around and saw Khanna''s introduction.


    "Black carbon beads: Unearthed in the tomb group of Xiaoyu Village in 1978, the composition is peculiar, and at the moment of excavation, it was a young woman''s funeral. The residents of the tomb group of Xiaoyu Village, according to research, probably lived in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period!"


    "The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period... Now, it''s more than two thousand years, right?" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help saying. "Although the little fish has turned into bones, I believe she must have loved this bead very much during her lifetime!"


    Xia Dongqing gently pushed Wang Xiaoya and motioned her to pay attention to the star next to her.


    Obviously, Xingxing is sad!


    "So, you are too late!" Su Jing said towards Xing.


    "what!"


    Xing suddenly shouted and slammed into the glass.


    boom!


    The reinforced bulletproof glass shattered, and Xing took the beads back directly.


    Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop.


    The museum''s siren rang instantly.


    "You steal cultural relics!" Wang Xiaoya shouted.


    Su Jing gave her a white look: "People have **** and no brains, but you have small **** and no brains, so that''s his thing!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    Zhao Li couldn''t help shouting, and several people hurried out, Xia Dongqing even dragged the star and ran out.


    After the group came out, they hurriedly got into the car, and they had no destination. They drove away first and said!


    "We won''t be caught, will we?"


    Mu Ran, who was driving the car, said worriedly: "We won''t be regarded as accomplices who steal cultural relics, right? Although this bead belongs to him, it was more than two thousand years ago, and people from more than two thousand years came back to get him. things, this... can the country believe it?"


    Su Jing smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about this, there will be no trouble, I will handle it!"


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 1077：

    Hearing Su Jing say this, Mu Ran was relieved.


    "Hey, it seems to be going back to the beach again?"


    Driving, Mu Ran found that this road still seemed to be the road to the beach! The group and the two cars returned to the beach again, back to the place where the star landed before.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Xiaoya couldn''t wait to say to Su Jing: "Xing said that he wants to go back to the small fishing village. In two thousand years, he can travel through time!"


    "and then?"


    "You can travel through time too!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    Su Jing curled his lips and said, "There are many people who can travel through time, and I know one more!"


    "Who?"


    "Bai Xinmei, the five-color messenger under Nuwa''s seat, is the legendary nine-tailed fox Daji!"


    "Daji¡­¡­"


    "Okay, that''s not the point!"


    "I have Karna, Karna can record the time and place to send us back, but... I need someone to help me! I hope he can help me send the stars to Xiaoyu!" Xing said.


    Chapter 1007 It''s early!


    "Kana is the positioning point, and I am the medium. With the power of myself and Cana, the generation of people can be brought to the fishing village of two thousand years. Please help me bring the stars to the little fish." Xing looked at Su Jing and said sincerely.


    "What about you? Why didn''t you go by yourself?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    "I will decompose myself into pieces and attach to Su Jing''s body, and travel through time through me!"


    "Shards? Can you change back?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    "No!" Star shook his head. "In your terms, I will disappear, not exist."


    "you will die?"


    "It may be death by your definition, but I won''t disappear completely. The me before your eyes is gone, but there is an invisible me. The invisible me will go back to my hometown." Star explained.


    Zhao Li looked at the stars. "Do you have a soul?"


    Xing turned his head and said: "I will be reborn in the stars, although it will take a long time for me to become me again, but I will not be afraid of time."


    "So, if you want to go back to your hometown, this is the only way, right? You don''t have a spaceship, so you shouldn''t be able to contact your hometown." Su Jing said suddenly.


    Star nodded.


    "I understand, I''ll help with this, but before that, I want to talk to you about your hometown, which may be very important to me!" Su Jing said.


    "Can!"


    Su Jing and Xing walked aside, the barrier was released, and the two chatted in the barrier.


    No one knew what they were talking about, only that Su Jing and Xing only came out after chatting for about half an hour.


    There is no special expression on Su Jing''s face, and it is not easy to infer what the two talked about and what the result was. I saw Su Jing nodded towards Xing, Xing held Cana tightly, and then handed Su Jing the black bag around his neck that he had been nervous and cared about.


    "Please bring it to Xiaoyu!"


    There should be stars.


    Su Jing took it, and then saw that Xing actually kneaded Cana into white powder.


    "It''s the power of Khanna, and the Khanna creates a channel, and when the powder turns black, the channel closes."


    "Ok."


    Su Singing nodded. "Don''t worry, I can travel back by myself."


    Xing drew these white powders in a circle on the beach, and in an instant, a faint, star-like halo appeared. Su Jing walked in and nodded towards Xing Xing.


    Light, getting brighter.


    Dazzling people closed their eyes subconsciously.


    The body of the star blends into the light, emitting a brighter light.


    Su Jing only felt a strong suction force, and the crossing... began?


    This feeling is different from his time-travel, waiting until the light dims.


    Su Jing has disappeared, and China Unicom has disappeared together, as well as Xing!


    Su Jing could feel that there was a force that was going to attach to him, it should be a star, right?


    According to Xing, the body and soul have been separated, his body turned into fragments, turned into strength and attached to Su Jing''s body, leading Su Jing to travel to the exact point in time. And his soul will return to his hometown to wait for rebirth! At this moment, Su Jing flicked.


    The supernatural power wrapped the surveillance cells and bounced straight out!


    Then.


    He has come more than two thousand years ago!


    "She lives in the east of the fishing village, the first family!"


    In a trance, Su Jing heard Xing''s voice.


    "Thank you, Su Jing!"


    Xing''s voice disappeared and never appeared again, and the power attached to Su Jing also disappeared.


    look.


    Star must be dead.


    His power can only go so far!


    From this point of view, Su Jing feels that Xing is not like a person from the last calamity. After all, the last calamity is the most perfect human being. The technology tree is developed very high. Of course, it is difficult to travel through time, but this calamity is difficult. If someone can do it, then the person who survived the last catastrophe should not have yet to conquer it! Of course, it is also possible that the stars belonged only to ordinary people in the last catastrophe? Or, is he the next generation created in the eternal kingdom by the people of the last catastrophe? Although I have talked with Xing a lot before, unfortunately, there is nothing too useful.


    Maybe it was death, there were too many rebirths, and many of Xing''s memories were forgotten.


    For example, the origin!


    Shaking his head, Su Jing looked around.


    In the original book, Xia Dongqing crossed over, helped Xing, and almost killed himself. But he is not Holly, even if this aperture disappears, Su Jing can still travel back by himself. The reason why Xing must sacrifice himself is because this is the only way for him to return to his hometown, and at the same time, it is also the way for Su Jing to know the exact location of his hometown!


    Seaside, beach!

 Chapter 1078：

    Su Jing stood in the aperture.


    The same place, just a different time.


    Looking around, Su Jing came out of the aperture and walked out.


    After walking for a few minutes, Su Jing saw the fishing village in Xingkou, with thatched cottages located one by one. The air is very fresh and dim, there is no modern atmosphere, only the occasional fire in the fishing village can be seen faintly!


    East of the fishing village, the first family!


    It seemed that most of the people in the village were asleep. When Su Jing came to the first house, he saw a bonfire in the yard, and an old woman was standing in the yard before she could rest.


    "Is Xiaoyu there?" Su Jing asked.


    The old woman stared blankly at Su Jing, at the faint light on Su Jing.


    "You, are you a god?"


    "Even so!"


    "Do you remember Xing? He fell from the sky on the beach, you rescued him!" Su Jing asked.


    The old woman shook her head: "I have never rescued any man, I still fell from the sky, but..."


    As she was speaking, the old woman slowly turned her head.


    I saw the door curtain opened, and a little girl who looked like six or seven years old came out.


    "She is..." Su Jing suddenly had a hunch.


    "She is the little fish!" said the old woman.


    Little fish!


    She is the little fish!


    I found the little fish, but... I found it, too early!


    Looking at the little fish who was still a little girl, Su Jing didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    Xing was obsessed with her promise, and even at the cost of her own death, she had to fulfill her promise with the little fish who was waiting for her. As a result... the little fish she found didn''t even know the promise, she... was still young!


    Chapter 1008 The Demon Vanquishing Family


    "Are you a god? The light on you is so beautiful!"


    Xiaoyu boldly looked at Su Jing and said crisply.


    "this is for you!"


    Su Jing thought for a while, then smiled and handed the black bag to Xiaoyu.


    The little fish took it timidly. "What''s this?"


    "Open it and take a look!" Su Jing said.


    The little fish opened the bag and poured it out, but it turned out to be fragments.


    Broken?


    Su Jing thought about it secretly, and saw that the fragments gradually turned into rays of light, the stars were little, and they were unusually beautiful.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the starlight floating around, Xiaoyu couldn''t help but ask, "Is this a star?"


    "No, it''s a shard of a star!"


    "I''m leaving, you have to remember every word and every word I say now!" Su Jing looked at Xiaoyu, since it was early, and since the stars had disappeared into pieces, then ...just do what you can do! "Xiaoyu, you will meet a star that belongs to you in the future."


    "My own star?"


    "Yes! So you have to grow up well, I am waiting for your star, he will definitely come to you!"


    "Why did he come to me?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "From the sky, a person, he will fall from the sky to find you, and will bring you a star that belongs to you!"


    "There will be a star that will come to me from the sky, my own star!"


    Xiaoyu said repeatedly, Su Jing nodded with a smile, and then the teleportation disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared by the sea.


    The aperture was slightly dimmed than before, and Su Jing stepped in!


    "I saw the gods when I was very young. Once, when the gods came to our fishing village, he showed me the fragments of stars. It was very beautiful! Later, he told me , when I grow up, someone will come to me from the sky and bring me a star! A star that belongs to me! Later, after I saw you, I thought, is it him? He will bring me A star?"


    "So, is that so?"


    Thinking of Xing''s repeating Xiaoyu''s words before, it turns out... the **** that Xiaoyu met when he was a child was himself!


    Thinking like this, Su Jing has come back again!


    Same seaside beach, different time.


    "came back!"


    Wang Xiaoya hurriedly shouted, and Su Jing walked out of the aperture.


    The moment Su Jing came out, the aperture disappeared.


    "Have you seen the little fish?"


    Xia Dongqing asked curiously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I see, but... But the time given by Xingxing is a little off. What I saw was the little fish who had not met Xingxing. As for the star that Xingxing gave, I didn''t know during the journey. Why is it broken! So, I told Xiaoxiaoyu that when she grows up, a star will fall from the sky to the fishing village and bring her her own star!"


    "Sounds familiar!"


    "Because this is what Xiaoyu said to Xing, what happened to her when she was a child."


    "My God, is that **** that you?"


    "Anyway, in Xiaoyu''s timeline, she will meet Xing again, won''t she?" Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, the matter is settled, and then... each go back to his own home and find his own mother. !"


    Su Jing clapped his hands, then walked towards Mu Ran and hugged her towards his car.


    As for the Soul Ferry trio, they also returned to their car and prepared to leave. This day, it was too much tossing!

 Chapter 1079：

    Back at Mu Ran''s house, Mu Ran was obviously still thinking about aliens and time travel. Su Jing took a bath and lay on the bed, silently sensing the position of the stars.


    He can feel it!


    The feeling from the monitoring cells is very ethereal and weak.


    If there seems to be nothing, it will make him unable to accurately locate the position!


    The soul of Xing should have returned to his hometown to be reborn, right? Forget it, anyway, the pit has been dug, just wait slowly.


    Su Jing wants to figure out this identity, but this identity is not important, no matter what his previous life is, he is always Su Jing, but he doesn''t like this feeling that he doesn''t know what he has. What''s more, Su Jing has no intention of leaving the earth at present. Even if he is a god, he still has human nature in his bones! Otherwise, apart from some specific gods, how many gods have you seen so interested in women?


    It didn''t take long for Mu Ran to get up after taking a shower.


    Fight all night!


    In the next few days, Su Jing occasionally spent the night on Mu Ran''s side, and the rest of the time was to understand the progress of Yue Qiluo''s side.


    I have to say that Yue Qiluo has a lot of small tricks, and medicine has attracted a lot of ferrymen as bait. After all, medicine is very attractive to ferrymen! As a result, after taking the medicine, no problems were found. As long as Su Jing had a thought, these ferrymen who had taken medicine had only two choices!


    Either, die!


    Either, obey yourself!


    Of course, now is not the time to launch these, there are too few people!


    Whether it''s the number of ferrymen or the **** of death, there are too few, just develop slowly! In comparison, Su Jing felt that he should take the time to go out.


    There are still three layers of small hells waiting for him to find a place to release and resettle. Su Jing is still looking forward to what it will be like if all the small hells are released!


    If you have nothing to do, Su Jing took out his mobile phone and started Mao Shanshu!


    Because of Mu Ran''s relationship, Su Jing occasionally went to this Maoshan technique to have a look. As soon as this came up today, Su Jing saw a few posts, some said that there were fewer people in Maoshanshu, and some said that a new family of demon-fighting people was recently opened, which was very popular. Su Jing glanced at the number of people, and it was indeed reduced, and it was still a sharp drop. This made Su Jing a little interested in this demon-busting family, so let''s find this and take a look, okay! That''s a blast!


    The master of this demon-busting family is a man with two sisters, both of whom look good, as if they were brothers and sisters!


    Especially the two sisters, really good.


    It''s no wonder that it attracts so many people. In addition, the three people from the Demon Vanquishing Family seem to have returned from abroad to deal with vampires!


    These days, things like vampires are still more popular. It''s not that they worship foreigners, or that zombies are not as good as vampires. It''s just that everyone is too familiar with zombies. What''s more, most of the zombies are dressed in Qing Dynasty clothes. Not as good-looking as those vampires!


    Chapter 1009 Little Vampire


    "I can''t get a taxi, is there any handsome guy willing to pick me up?"


    Su Jing, who was browsing the posts, suddenly heard a message. This is one of the more attractive features of this software. The voice function that can play new posts is not just limited to text! Of course, this also requires a certain membership level to be able to do it.


    As soon as the voice was played, Su Jing heard a whistling sound.


    The sound is beautiful and has an appealing magic.


    When Su Singing opened her post, she saw the dense messages below, and they were all warmhearted! Of course, everyone understands the real purpose. After all, this is a dating app, and it also takes the initiative to find a handsome guy to pick him up. Rush up! Su Jingjing opened his avatar and glanced at it, good guy, as soon as he opened his avatar, he felt a strong sense of ''pressure'' coming towards him.


    So fierce!


    This made Su Jing suddenly interested, and after thinking about it, Su Jing also sent a post to ask about the location.


    Su Jing''s account uses his own avatar.


    In many replies, the appearance value is naturally the highest, and it didn''t take long to receive a private chat from the other party.


    "I''m at the gate of No. 141 Crescent Road, can I trouble you to pick me up and take me home?"


    New Moon Road?


    It doesn''t seem far away.


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly: "Okay, just wait."


    Putting down the phone, Su Jing went straight out the door.


    Driving, Su Jing went to the new moon road.


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Su Jing saw a woman standing on the side of the road from a distance.


    Black boots, black patterned fishnet socks, and a beige dress with a leather jacket over it.


    Thumbs up!


    Su Jingzheng was about to drive the car over, but suddenly showed an unexpected look.


    This woman has spiritual pressure on her body, so she is actually a vampire?


    interesting.


    Su Jing has never seen a vampire here, especially if this vampire even speaks in a big way in the Demon Demon Family? It seems that she didn''t come out for an appointment, but just used this reason to attract prey, right? Let your prey take the bait without raising suspicion!


    As soon as a demon-buster family appeared on the front foot, a vampire appeared on the back foot.


    More and more interesting!


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and he stepped on the accelerator directly.


    boom!


    The engine roared, the car drove over instantly, and stopped abruptly in front of her.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, then bent down slightly to look into the car.


    When he saw Su Jing, the other party was slightly surprised and opened the door directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so handsome and the car so cool!" She said to Su Jing with a smile when she got up. "Other dating apps are too unreliable. I waited here for half an hour and didn''t get a car! Thank you, handsome guy!"


    "You''re welcome!" Su Jing smiled, looked at her and said, "Are you going home so early?"


    "What do you do if you don''t go home, you''re bored and have nothing to do!" she muttered.


    "Isn''t there something to do now?"


    Su Jing laughed and started the car directly. She knew it well and didn''t ask.


    Not long after, the car drove directly to a hotel.


    Open the room and get on the elevator.


    Take it out and open the door!


    As soon as he entered, the other party rushed over and hugged Su Jing, looking like he couldn''t wait. Su Jing naturally would not refuse, the atmosphere intensified, and when it became more and more hot, she hugged Su Jing''s neck, but her expression changed suddenly!

 Chapter 1080：

    Become very proud, hideous.


    The next moment, her mouth opened, revealing sharp fangs, biting directly towards Su Jing''s neck.


    Just when she was about to bite Su Jing''s neck, Su Jing suddenly let go of her and backed away.


    She froze for a moment, and subconsciously put away her fangs.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked tentatively.


    "Go take a shower first!" Su Jing laughed.


    She looked at Su Jing hesitantly and found that there was nothing unusual about Su Jing, so she smiled sweetly and said, "Are you sure you can hold back and let me take a bath at this time?"


    "Just play slowly after taking a shower!" Su Jing laughed.


    She smiled when she saw it. "Okay, then wait for me!"


    After speaking, she turned around and went to the bathroom.


    The sound of pattering water reminded him of Su Jing sitting beside him and laughing secretly.


    This vampire wants to bite himself, he naturally feels it, but Su Jing has not yet decided whether to destroy her. After all, there are vampires and demon demons in this place. She is definitely not the only one. It is best to take the nest. ! Looking at the direction of the bathroom directly activated the ability of Xie!


    secret!


    No one can hide secrets from him.


    Of course, the difference is that Su Jing doesn''t need to feed in secret!


    "Lona, she was transformed by a foreign vampire named Jack. Jack was expelled by his own vampire family in a foreign country, so he wanted to come here to develop his strength and then get the protection of the family." Su Jing pouted, so powerful Even the vampires of my life dare not come here. This man named Jack is probably in arrears with his IQ. He even wants to come here to develop vampires. I really don¡¯t know how to write dead words!


    Originally, Su Jing was a little concerned.


    But now, Su Jing thinks it''s good to have fun. Not to mention causing any waves at this level, I''m afraid it won''t even cause a small wave, right?


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jingdao learned a little about the Demon Demon from Rona, the three brothers and sisters of the Demon Demon Family!


    They are specifically chasing down vampires, or specifically chasing this Jack back!


    The bathroom door opened.


    Rona walked out wrapped in a bath towel, looked at Su Jing and said with a smile, "Now, is it alright?"


    "It would be better if we could play some tricks." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "The pattern?"


    "Yeah, like... the temptation of a vampire or something!"


    vampire!


    Rona''s expression changed suddenly. "What vampire, what are you talking about?"


    "Let me say it again, since you vampire wants to come out to **** blood, shouldn''t you be more active?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Jing''s smiling expression, Rona can be sure that the other party knows her identity.


    Although she didn''t know where she was showing off, but the other party knew that she was a vampire and was so confident, it showed that the other party was not weak!


    Chapter 1010 Emi, the Demon Vanquisher


    go? Still not going?


    Rona hesitated.


    After she was transferred by Jack, she has been following Jack''s efforts to transform into a vampire and expand the power of the family. The reason is also very simple, because she doesn''t want to be a monster, naturally the more vampires, the better. What''s more, the change from a human to a vampire after the transformation also changed Rona''s mentality and practices.


    This period is the period of development. It is better to keep a low profile or try to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, Rona has this confidence in dealing with human beings, because humans are afraid of vampires, but when she encounters Su Jing who is not afraid of vampires, and even has no fear, she is a little uncertain.


    "You say I''m a vampire? Are you sick? I''m not a vampire! I thought he was a handsome guy, but he turned out to be mentally ill, really unlucky!"


    Rona said angrily, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    It looks like he''s going to get dressed and leave!


    Su Jing didn''t stop her, and Rona was just a small character, so killing her wouldn''t make any sense.


    What''s more, there is a saying that a monk who can run can''t run away from the temple!


    It didn''t take long for Rona to come out neatly dressed. She glanced at Su Jing, who didn''t want to stop her, and after a moment of hesitation, she pushed the door and went out.


    Su Jing lay casually on the bed.


    Although Rona is gone, don''t waste it when the room is already open. Su Jing took out the phone and started looking in the phone book to see who is suitable for coming here at this time!


    After going over and over again, I haven''t waited for Su Jing to decide who to look for.


    Just heard a bang.


    The door was kicked open.


    Su Jing looked up and saw a woman wearing leather pants, a waistless T-shirt, and a gray sweater rushing in.


    After entering, she glanced at Su Jing, and then pushed open the bathroom door.


    boom!


    "no one?"


    She was stunned for a moment, then quickly came to Su Jing.


    Before Su Jing could speak, she stretched out her hand to hold Su Jing''s head, and then asked him to turn aside to look at his neck.


    "nor!"


    She frowned. "Hey, what about the woman who opened the room with you?"


    She asked Su Jing.


    "I said, you kicked open my door first, then looked around like you were catching an adulterer, and now you''re asking me that. Could it be that no one taught you what it means to be polite?" Su Jing recognized her Who is she, and I know why she is like this, but this practice still makes Su Jing very uncomfortable.


    "Politeness? Compared with life, what is politeness!" she snorted. "She should have left not long ago, and it''s too late to catch up now!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and planned to go out.

 Chapter 1081：

    oom!


    The door closed on its own.


    This made her stop suddenly, staring blankly at the door she closed, turning her head and turning to look at Su Jing, her hand even took out a dagger directly from her waist.


    "who are you?"


    She looked at Su Jing warily.


    "Before asking others, shouldn''t you report your family name first?" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Hui Mei!" She said solemnly, "What about you?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "Okay, Su Jing, right? I don''t know who you are, or how...how did you do it, but I hope you understand that I have important things to do right now!" Hui Mei said in a deep voice .


    "For example, chasing that vampire named Rona?" Su Jing said with a half-smile: "It''s useless, even if you go out now, you won''t be able to catch up!"


    "You know vampires? You also know her name, you... are you also a demon conqueror?" Emi asked.


    "The Demon Vanquisher? To be honest, I think this name is a bit ugly, but forget it, you can think so too!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Since you are also a demon conqueror, why did you let that vampire go? Did you know that if you let her go, someone might be killed?" Hui Mei couldn''t help but accuse Su Jing.


    Su Jing pouted: "Even if there is no appointment, I won''t kill her!"


    "you!"


    Emi didn''t know what to say, it was the first time she had met such a demon subduing person. "Su Jing, right? I remember your name, and I will come to you!"


    She still wants to find Rona in a hurry now. This time, she accidentally discovered the vampire Rona. It would be difficult to find her again if she ran away this time, not to mention that Rona is the only clue that can find Jack!


    Hui Mei turned around to open the door, but she was not hindered, but when she went out, she heard Su Jing say something lightly.


    "You can''t catch up. She was scared away by me. She must have hid as quickly as she went out."


    "Humph!"


    Emi snorted and walked away...


    Su Jing felt that Hui Mei would definitely return without success, and she would come back. So I simply stopped looking for someone and waited for her to come back.


    However, the real person is better than me, especially the legs, the photos are very thin, and the real person is even thinner!


    Such thin legs are still so powerful, it seems that they should have done a lot of exercise before!


    Pushing open the hotel door, Emi rushed out.


    Looking left and right, there was still Rona in the crowd, but Emi was not reconciled and found a direction to catch up.


    After chasing him for ten minutes, he has already chased him all the way.


    There was no sign of Rona at all, which made Emi reluctantly kick the wall next to her.


    Then, turned around and came back.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a loud knock on the door.


    Snapped!


    The door opened.


    Hui Mei was stunned for a moment, but did not see Su Jing who opened the door.


    Walking in, he saw Su Jing laying on the bed and wiggling his fingers slightly.


    boom!


    The sound of the door closing came from behind.


    Again!


    Hui Mei looked at Su Jing, she really couldn''t understand how he managed to close the door out of thin air.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Originally, Hui Mei was still a little angry and wanted to settle accounts with Su Jing. She knew that it was a vampire and let him go, but now facing Su Jing, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If I told you that I knew where Rona was and where you were going to find Jack, what would you say?" Su Jing suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Do you know where Jack is? Where is he?" Emi was stunned and asked hastily.


    "knowledge!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Otherwise you think, why would I let Rona go? She''s just a small character!"


    Chapter 1011 Huimei and Huixiang


    Hui Mei looked at Su Jing suspiciously, not so trusting.


    The brothers and sisters had been tracking Jack for a long time, and they could only trace his approximate range of activities, but they could never find his hiding place.


    He is cunning!


    "How did you know Jack''s whereabouts? We''ve been tracking him for a long time!" Hui Mei asked Su Jing. "Or, are you going to follow the trail? If you want to let Rona go and find Jack''s location, I advise you not to think too much, Rona won''t be so careless, no matter what tracker you put on her, she will find out!"


    "Tracker? There''s no need for that!" Su Jing smiled. "I already know where they are hiding, and I can go whenever I want! As for how I know... it''s actually pretty simple."


    "Your name is Huimei, you also have a younger sister called Huixiang, and your brother''s name is Tandin."


    "The Demon Demon Clan has all this information!" Hui Mei said.


    "Isa!"


    Su Jing suddenly said a name.


    Emi was stunned for a moment, and she came to Su Jing in an instant. "How did you know the name, have you met her?"


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word and just looked at Hui Mei.


    Emi was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "So, what do you want to prove?"


    "I just want to tell you, it''s easy for me to know what I want to know, or to say something secret." Su Jing said lightly, "I can tell you Jack''s location, and even where Isa is, but why? "


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 1082：

    Hui Mei looked at Su Jing and said, "You want benefits, right? Okay, say, what do you want!"


    "Not ready yet!"


    "..."


    "Are you kidding me?" Emi couldn''t help but said angrily.


    Su Jing smiled and shrugged: "I really didn''t think about what you have that I can like, and I don''t know how much you like these two news. Forget it, you''d better go back first, wait. I want to think about it and let you know!"


    "Do you know the consequences of doing this? Jack''s power is growing rapidly. If Jack is not eliminated as soon as possible, innocent people will be turned into vampires!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although this place is not completely my territory, if they are converted into another vampire, then I will lose!" Su Jing said indifferently.


    This calm tone made people unconsciously convinced.


    Hui Mei looked at Su Jing, and after a while she threw out a business card.


    "This is my phone number, feel free to contact me as soon as possible!"


    boom!


    The door closed, and Emi had already left.


    Su Jing smiled, took out the phone and notified Xiaoqian and Huanji to come over.


    Although Su Jing didn''t mind playing the game of cat and mouse, he didn''t need to eliminate Jack so quickly, but he really didn''t plan to let Jack continue to develop his power! In the future, Xiaoqian and Huanji will talk about things, pick up guests, Rona and the location of their lair, and let them both be responsible for preventing vampires from continuing to develop!


    Two demons are more than enough to deal with such low-level vampires.


    Leaving aside Su Jing''s arrangements for the time being, let''s say that after Hui Mei left the hotel, she found out what happened to Tan Ding and Hui Xiang.


    "You said that the person named Su Jing knew that Rona was a vampire and let her go, and has mysterious abilities? And he also knew the whereabouts of Jack and even Isa?"


    Hearing Huimei''s words, her sister Huixiang couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "You don''t need to repeat it, right?" Emi asked.


    "elder brother!"


    Hui Mei and Hui Xiang looked at Tan Ding, Tan Ding seemed to have fallen into a trance and heard the voice before saying: "I seemed to have seen Isa before, I thought it was my hallucination, but... Isa is obviously dead, could it be? Is she really still alive?"


    "Brother, this is not the time to discuss this, that Su Jing is definitely not easy!" Hui Mei said, "He boasted that he would never let Jack transform a vampire, and he didn''t know what kind of weird conditions to put forward. Now let''s what to do?"


    "One more person to deal with vampires will have more power. From what you said, this person is obviously sure to deal with vampires, and even to deal with Jack. As for the conditions, if it''s reasonable, it''s okay to agree to it, but it''s okay. We can''t count on him all, let''s do what we need to do, and we don''t need to disrupt the plan because of him!" Tandin thought for a while and said.


    "it is good!"


    "By the way, we have a business tomorrow." Huixiang reminded.


    "Understood, let''s rest early at night!" Tan Ding said.


    late at night.


    Huimei and Huixiang slept in the same room, but Huixiang couldn''t sleep after laying down, so she pulled her curiously and asked about Su Jing.


    "Sister, who do you think this Su Jing is? Listening to what you said, he seems very handsome? And he has super powers?"


    "I''m not sure if that''s a superpower, but he can make the door open and close by just waving his hand. And from what he knows about Jack and Isa, I suspect that he may still have the ability to read minds!" Emi recalled said. "How long have we just been here? Not to mention that even in foreign countries, we are not well-known demon-busters, at least not known as the Anti-Magic Alliance? I believe many people have heard of their dealings with vampires. And Jack, Jack It''s not too long since he came here. So he can''t find out such detailed information so quickly!"


    "In other words, does he really have superpowers?"


    "I''m really curious!" Huixiang said with a sigh.


    "You''ll see him!" Emi said!


    The night passed quietly like this!


    The sun is shining and it looks like a good day again.


    After the three brothers and sisters finished eating, they were ready to go out to work.


    Demon!


    After all, they are all chasing and killing vampires, and there is no other source of income, subduing demons is the most direct and most suitable! When the three of them were preparing to subdue the demons, Su Jing just woke up. After washing and getting dressed, Su Jing handed the car to Xiaoqian and Huanji, and by the way told them to retreat from the room, and he teleported away. !


    next moment.


    Su Jing came directly to the lounge of the coffee shop.


    Then I took out my phone and played online.


    To be precise, I was searching the country, looking for a place suitable for releasing the little hell!


    Chapter 1012 Meeting the Three Brothers and Sisters for the First Time


    Before crossing, Su Jing didn''t know much about the countries of the world, except for Asia, which were basically more common and well-known, such as the United States, the United Kingdom, Germany and France. As for the Asian side, the most common ones are Japan and South Korea, that is, island countries and stick countries! Needless to say on the island country side, the small **** has been prevented and developed, so Su Jing looked around on his mobile phone, and finally looked at the country of sticks!


    First, Bangzi Kingdom is more familiar, and secondly, Bangzi Kingdom used to be a dependent country, so it¡¯s okay to take over it yourself!


    Of course, it is also because the country of the stick is rich in so-called beauties. Although the feeling is basically artificial, but in case of a movie or TV drama, the heroine should be beautiful, right?


    Based on this, Su Jing decided.


    The next level of small **** is the seventh level of small hell.


    Just put it in the country of sticks!


    After choosing the location, Su Jing put the phone away.


    There are Xiaoqian and Huanji on the vampire side, don''t worry about it yourself, Su Jing is a little interested in the demon-buster family!


    At least that Huimei and Huixiang are still very beautiful!


    And in good hands!


    With a thought, Su Jing quickly locked Hui Mei''s position.


    No one could detect when Su Jing released the surveillance cell. Soon, Su Jing locked her position, and then teleported directly over.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing came to the roof of a high-rise building and entered death mode. Su Jing jumped off the roof and finally stopped on a certain floor.


    through the window.


    It can be clearly seen that in the room, the three brothers and sisters of the Demon Demon family are exorcising a little **** the bed, and there are two people in the direction of the door.


    It was Yin Shisan and that little fat man!

 Chapter 1083：

    Did they get together?


    But looking at the resentful expressions of Yin Shisan and Little Fatty, they probably didn''t rob each other, right?


    Su Jing''s body flashed, turned into a shadow and entered the room directly.


    At this time, the woman on the bed was struggling with red light on her face, and it could be seen that the sun seemed to have an effect on her. But this woman is not a vampire? It''s like being possessed by a demon! Of course, this demon is not the kind of ghost in our East, but more like the kind of feeling in the West!


    "That won''t work, let''s expel..."


    Emi glanced at Tanding and said.


    Tantin nodded and was about to exorcise.


    "Wait, look." Suddenly, Hui Xiang pointed at the woman possessed by the demon on the bed and shouted.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the originally ferocious woman was quiet at this time, her body was trembling because of the sunlight, but she restrained herself and did not dare to move rashly.


    "Well, what''s going on? Could it be that she was afraid because she knew you were going to exorcise her brother?" Huixiang said.


    Tantin stared at the woman silently and said nothing.


    This situation is not quite right. He doesn''t think that this demon will be frightened by his own words, but now it seems that she is indeed frightened.


    "She seems to be frightened by something, but it''s definitely not us!"


    Emi shook her head.


    "It''s not us, is it still those two guys?" Emi looked at Yin Shisan and the little fat man next to her, and before anyone else could answer, she shook her head in denial. "Impossible, it can''t be them, then... that means there are other people here?"


    Suddenly, a person appeared in Su Jing''s mind!


    Su Jing!


    Although it didn''t make sense, Emi didn''t know why she thought of Su Jing! But after thinking about it again, no one knows how much skill Su Jing has. Although it seems that he is not here, who knows?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a light suddenly lit up on the bed, illuminating the body of the possessed woman.


    After a while, the light disappeared.


    The woman was safe all of a sudden, lying on the bed and seemed to pass out, as if... returned to normal?


    "I can''t feel the demon anymore!"


    The three of Tandin looked at each other, indescribably surprised and strange.


    This... what the **** is going on here?


    "Anyway, this demon has finally been solved." Tan Ding pondered for a moment and took the lead in speaking. After confirming that the woman was fine, he left the room.


    The exorcism was successful!


    Although it has nothing to do with them, the people who invited them don''t think so, so the reward is very happy.


    Come out together.


    After Yin Shisan and Little Fatty came out, they were separated from the three brothers and sisters of the Demon Vanquisher.


    His business was robbed, and he lost his face in front of the Demon Vanquishing Family, which made Yin Shisan very upset!


    "Let''s go too!"


    Tan Ding said to Hui Mei and Hui Xiang.


    Hui Xiang nodded and followed Tan Ding away, but suddenly realized that Hui Mei was not following. "Sister, are you going?"


    "Su Jing!" Hui Mei said.


    "What Su Jing?" Hui Xiang and Tan Ding froze for a moment, then looked in the direction Hui Xiang was looking at. A bench with a man sitting on the bench!


    so hot!


    At first glance, Huixiang couldn''t help but be amazed by this beauty!


    "He is Su Jing? Why is he here?" Tan Ding thought unexpectedly.


    At this time, Emi went straight to Su Jing.


    "You did it?"


    In front of Su Jing, Emi asked directly.


    "It''s him?"


    Tan Ding and Hui Xiang who came over were a little surprised.


    "Guess it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Such a strange situation, plus you''re here, it''s easy to guess, right?" Hui Mei looked at Su Jing and said solemnly, "You''ve made up your mind..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Hui Xiang, who was beside him, rushed out.


    "Hello, my name is Huixiang!"


    "Hello!" Su Jingyan smiled, looking at Huixiang''s behavior, Su Jing thought this was normal.


    "I''m Tantin. Emi said before, you know where Jack is, and Isa''s whereabouts? Is it true?" Tantin asked.


    "Of course!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then how can you tell us?"


    "Originally, I haven''t thought about the conditions, but now I have some ideas. I can take you to Jack and Isa, but these vampires belong to me! Is there a problem?"


    "As long as they don''t hurt people!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and continued: "And..."


    Chapter 1013 Chopping melons and vegetables


    "What else?" Tantin asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I will go to Bangzi Country in the future, and I need two accompanying assistants!"


    This is obviously the condition.


    Need two accompanying assistants? How obvious is the directionality, it was going towards Huimei and Huixiang.


    "No, I don''t agree." Tandin subconsciously wanted to refuse.

 Chapter 1084：

    "elder brother!"


    Emi said in a deep voice, "If I can really destroy Jack and retrieve Isa, I think it''s worth it!"


    "Su Jing, I can promise to be your assistant, but it''s only during your stay in Bangzi Country. Once you leave, I''ll leave immediately. Also, I''m not sure what happened to Isa, but she should be there too. Jack''s side, right? You have to promise me that Isa will get back to normal!"


    "As long as you agree to these two conditions, I will be your assistant."


    "During this period, you listened to me? Do what I tell you to do?" Su Jing asked.


    Emi gritted her teeth: "Yes!"


    "You''re very smart and you respond very quickly. I''m very satisfied. Well, I agree!" Su Jing looked at Hui Mei and said with a smile. "how about you?"


    After speaking, Su Jing looked at Huixiang.


    "My sister agreed, and of course I agreed!"


    "But..." Tan Ding was still a little hesitant, but seeing that Hui Mei and Hui Xiang had already agreed, he couldn''t say anything else.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s do it now and don''t waste time."


    Su Jing got up with a smile, followed by the shadows at the feet of Tan Ding and the three suddenly changed and merged together. Before the three could react, they felt the feeling of free fall.


    next moment.


    The three felt their feet stepped on something, and when they looked down, they found that they had landed. Looking up and looking around, it seems like a basement?


    "This is where?"


    "How did we get here?"


    The three opened their mouths in horror, followed by a swooshing sound.


    A man appeared quietly.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing this person, Tan Ding and the three immediately became cautious.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a few more vampires appearing beside Jack.


    Two women and two men!


    "Isa!"


    Tandin shouted excitedly again, one of the two women was obviously Isa, and the other was Rona. As for the two men, it should be just a trick.


    "It''s you!"


    Tan Ding recognized Isa here, and Rona recognized Su Jing over there.


    Seeing Su Jing mixed with people from the Demon Vanquishing Family, Luo Na instantly became nervous.


    "Although I''m curious about how you got in, you... really don''t know whether to live or die. Since you''re courting death, let''s do it for you!" Jack said resolutely, raising his arms to prepare for his men to do it.


    As a result, just as he raised his arm, he saw a person suddenly standing in front of him.


    So fast!


    This made Jack retreat subconsciously, and his arm was directly grabbed by the opponent.


    "You can''t even speak Chinese, so you have the nerve to come here to develop. A kid who was expelled from the vampire family dared to go to Huaxia to go wild, his brain flooded? No wonder he was expelled!" Su Jing sneered. , the divine power was suddenly released.


    The next moment, divine power swept away, and Jack felt as if his arm was being burned, and that feeling was stronger than the light of the sun.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Jack shouted loudly, and his entire body instantly turned into a skeleton, followed by a bang and dissipated!


    The light lit up and enveloped Su Jing.


    Su Jing, who was in the light, turned around slightly, and heard two puffs and puffs. The two beams hit the two male vampires, turning them to ashes in an instant.


    "Stand aside and don''t move!" Su Jing said to Rona, who was completely dumbfounded at this time.


    This, this is simply killing God!


    She walked to the side subconsciously, not even daring to move!


    "As for you!"


    Su Jing looked at Isa!


    "You promised us!"


    At this time, the three brothers and sisters of the demon-fighting people just woke up like a dream, and they hurriedly stopped Su Jing, not to be surprised by Su Jing''s quick action to kill the vampire.


    They were afraid that Su Jing would do it right and kill Isa too!


    Su Jing smiled: "Of course, I won''t kill her. She should have been controlled by Jack before, but now that Jack is dead, she is back to normal, but... she is a vampire now! It''s hard to transform a vampire back, how can I make her no longer afraid of the sun?"


    "it is good!"


    Tantin agreed without any hesitation.


    Although he hunted vampires, Isa was different, that was his own! He couldn''t kill Isa cruelly. If Isa could not be afraid of the sun, then it would be no doubt like an ordinary person. As for blood...you can go to the hospital or find a way.


    "Just give her this to drink!"


    Su Jing has many types of blood, and he took the most low-level blood and gave it to Tan Ding.


    Even if things are resolved.


    "Okay, you can leave. I won''t leave in a few days. You can deal with the matter in a few days, and I will notify you directly when the time comes!" Su Jing said.


    "What do you plan to do with the remaining vampires?" Huimei glanced at Rona and said, "There are many more outside!"


    As soon as the words fell, they saw Huan Ji and Xiao Qian appear. Both of them were holding a rope in their hands. Behind the rope, the vampires were tied with their hands and were directly carried over.


    "Master, all the vampires are here!"


    Phantom came over and said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It''s very fast!"


    Huan Ji said with a smile: "I sensed that the master was coming, and I guessed that the master was ready to do it, so I caught them in advance to avoid wasting time!"


    "well done!"

 Chapter 1085：

    Su Jing said with a smile, raised his hand and released the beam directly.


    Bang bang bang!


    A beam of light directly pierced through the heads of the bunch of vampires, and then turned around and exploded the other!


    This scene is so shocking!


    Is this a vampire?


    In the eyes of the three brothers and sisters of the demon subduing people, it was extremely difficult to deal with, and the extremely dangerous vampire was just like this... destroyed?


    They feel that their three views are about to collapse!


    It was said that the Demon Vanquishing Family belonged to Rona, who was stupid!


    Chapter 1014 Someone is flying in the sky!


    Vampire, is this a vampire?


    Originally, Rona was still very proud of her identity as a vampire, but now she suddenly feels that vampires are so weak?


    Su Jing took Luona, Huanji, and Xiaoqian away directly.


    And the demon demon brothers and sisters left here with Isa!


    Back in the villa area, Su Jing glanced at the uneasy Rona, and said to Xiaoqian, Huan Ji, "She''s handed it over to you, so take care of it!"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, Master!"


    "I''m going to Bangzi Country in a few days. It''s estimated that it will take a while to release Little Hell there. Just let me know if anything happens!" Su Jing explained!


    There''s nothing going on here for now.


    The whereabouts of the book is still like looking for a needle in a haystack, without any clues! Haoji''s whereabouts are also unknown, but Xia Dongchun has made arrangements on her own. If Haoji appears by Xia Dongchun''s side, she will know immediately. The rest is basically a matter of ferrying people. This Yue Qiluo is developing slowly, and she doesn''t need to worry about it!


    Su Jing felt that as long as he controlled the direction of development, he didn''t need to do everything himself, otherwise, why would Su Jing develop power!


    In the next few days, Su Jing just looked around and explained to them that he was going to Bangzi Country, so that they would be prepared. Don''t think that he disappeared suddenly, and if something happens, let him know as soon as possible! By the way, Su Jing extracted another batch of medicines from Xiaoxue, so as not to not have enough! In this way, for almost a week, Su Jing contacted Huimei and Huixiang.


    They have already dealt with other things over there, and in short, there is nothing else, just the situation of Isa.


    After returning, they let Isa drink the blood given by Su Jing. After Isa was transformed, she was really not afraid of the sun, which surprised them very much. Isa''s return makes them all happy, especially Tantin.


    Airport!


    Su Jing sent a message to Huimei and Huixiang, asking them to wait for him at the airport and prepare to leave!


    When Su Jing came to the airport to see them, they were still dressed almost the same.


    Huimei is leather shoes, leather pants, a waistcoat and a sweater coat. Huixiang''s style is the same as Huimei''s, with leather shoes, black tights, a white T-shirt, and a black leather jacket over it.


    "It''s all dealt with?" Su Jing came to the two and asked.


    Huimei nodded, Huixiang said: "Isa''s situation is already better, my brother plans to go out with Isa."


    "Well, that''s fine, let''s go too."


    "Aren''t you going to buy a plane ticket?"


    "Need not!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he walked directly into the airport.


    Huimei and Huixiang followed suspiciously, and then... they saw the private jet.


    "This, this isn''t yours, is it?" Huixiang couldn''t help asking.


    "Or else?"


    Su Jing got on the plane and nodded towards Suni and Nake who were waiting.


    "Private jet, private flight attendant, you are too... extravagant, how much money do you have?" Hui Xiang couldn''t help but asked curiously, and Hui Mei seemed to be surprised.


    They go around to exorcise and pick up business. Although they can be considered safe, they don''t have much spare money, not to mention a private jet that ordinary rich people can''t afford! Maybe many people can afford a private jet, but they can''t afford it!


    "Suni, take them on a tour of the plane, Nake, go and say, go to the country of sticks."


    "OK!"


    The two flight attendants were busy, while Su Jing found a place to sit down.


    This trip to Sujing, Bangzi Country, has no destination. Find a suitable place and stop by, that''s all!


    By the time the two of them finished visiting the plane, the plane had already begun to take off.


    After calming down, unfasten the seat belt.


    Huixiang and Huimei were still shocked. Huimei was fine and her character was relatively stable, but Huixiang, who was younger, was not so calm, and went directly to Su Jing and asked curiously.


    It only takes about two hours to get to Bangzi Country. The reason why Su Jing used a private jet on purpose was that he did not let Huimei and Huixiang understand their own ideas of power. As long as they are moved, they can stay! This is just a small trick so far, and it seems that the effect is not bad! Speaking of which, Huixiang seems to be more beautiful than Huimei, and Huixiang is more active than Huimei, and it is already relatively familiar after a while!


    Huixiang was lying by the window looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, looking very excited.


    It''s not that she has never been on a plane, but compared with a private plane, it is far worse!


    "Hey, am I dazzled?"


    Suddenly, Huixiang let out a snort.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Someone, someone flying outside?" Huixiang said uncertainly.


    "You''re dazzled, how could someone be flying outside? This is in the sky!" Hui Mei said and walked over to take a look. "Hey, there really is!"


    "how can that be?"


    When they said this, Su Jing was also curious and turned to look out the window.


    Sure enough, among the clouds outside the window, there was actually a man flying!


    And the man seemed to notice that he had been discovered, and leaned towards him like this.


    "Hey Sarang!"


    He even made a heart-shaped gesture toward it in the air.

 Chapter 1086：

    "Bangzi language?"


    Although the sound was very low through the glass, Su Jing still heard it.


    Is this a guy from a country of sticks?


    "The spiritual pressure is very special. Did you deliberately restrain the spiritual pressure?" Su Jing didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he found that the man had spiritual pressure.


    A person who has Reiatsu, can fly, and is a country of sticks.


    Su Jing thinks, what kind of fun might Bangziguo have!


    Looking at the guy''s constant writing outside, Su Jing dodged and walked directly outside the plane, on top of the guy''s head, and then stepped on it.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The sudden strength caused the man to fall directly, and the next moment, Su Jing had already flashed back.


    Huixiang and Huimei turned to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing said lightly: "A guy from the country of Bangzi dares to tease my people, it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition!"


    "He won''t fall to his death, will he?"


    "Since he can fly, how could he fall to his death!"


    Chapter 1015 The country of sticks!


    When the two heard Su Jing''s words, they felt right, how could someone who can fly in the sky fall to their death!


    However, although this incident was just an episode, it also surprised Huimei and Huixiang for a long time. Although they had only known Su Jing for a few days, it felt as if many things and concepts had been overturned. The assistant went out with Su Jing, and this kind of thing happened before they got to Bang Ziguo.


    Someone can fly in the sky!


    "You said, what is that person?"


    Huixiang couldn''t help but asked Su Jing curiously.


    Su Jing said: "Who knows."


    "Then what''s the purpose of going to Bangzi Country? How long do you plan to stay?" Emi asked.


    "Find a suitable way to prevent the little hell, arrange for the soul-suppressor, the **** of death, the kingdom of sticks, the underworld, the underworld? The kingdom of death? Call it whatever you want, in short, get these things over!" Su Jing said.


    "..."


    Hui Mei and Hui Xiang didn''t know what to say, but after a while, Hui Mei spoke up.


    "I''m curious, what is your identity?"


    "God, Lord Taishan!"


    "god?"


    "Mr. Taishan House?"


    Hui Xiang and Hui Mei were dumbfounded.


    "If you don''t know, just look it up online!"


    Huixiang and Huimei really don''t know. Although they can speak Chinese and are Chinese, they spend most of their time abroad, exercising and exorcising!


    It didn''t take long for the two to find out what Taishan Mansion was, which surprised them even more.


    Huixiang was originally attracted by Su Jing''s good looks, strong strength, and money, but now this status is even more prominent and scary, and her eyes are almost turning into little stars. As for Huimei, although Huimei had some conflicts with Su Jing at first, after knowing the identity of Taishan Fujun, her heart naturally changed! It''s not that I''m inferior, I can only say that it''s not ashamed to be an assistant to Su Jing, and I won''t feel uncomfortable because of the previous conditions!


    After I put my mind to it, I feel a lot more relaxed!


    Two hours was not long, and it passed in no time.


    The plane landed at Seoul Airport.


    After coming out of the airport, Su Jing''s first impression was that Seoul is not so good!


    Even if this is the economic capital of Bangzi Country, it feels like a second- and third-tier city in China, which is too different.


    Huimei went to stop the car, Huixiang had already booked the hotel.


    If nothing else, this kind of thing is quite familiar to them, and it is more than enough to be an assistant! Interestingly, Su Jing found out that they even knew Bangzi language, and only when he asked, he found out that the two of them knew multiple languages.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at the hotel.


    This hotel still looks very high-end, and it is also a presidential suite, and it is still long-term. Even the hotel does not dare to neglect such a big deal, so the overall service attitude is quite good!


    Right!


    The people of the Bangzi country and the island country actually have one thing in common.


    It''s just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!


    If you are strong, they will be as obedient as grandchildren, and even proud of hugging their thighs! For example, their American father! If you are weak, they will become extremely arrogant, which is called a bloat.


    "Okay, you can go out!"


    The room was on the top floor, and after looking at it, he was satisfied, and Su Jing let the hotel waiter leave.


    "By the way, go back and buy a car, it''s convenient to travel during this time!"


    "I''m going!" Emi said.


    "Just swipe the card!" Su Jing handed the card to Emi.


    Huimei went out to buy a car, Su Jing opened a bottle of red wine and walked to the balcony with a wine glass!


    This balcony is very large, with a swimming pool in the middle, from which you can overlook most of the city!


    The breeze was slow, drinking wine, Su Jing narrowed his eyes and looked at the city, sensing the spirit pressure around him!


    The flying stick made Su Jing feel that coming here might not be so boring!


    This induction is indeed rewarding.


    Su Jing sensed a lot of spiritual pressure, most of which should be the spiritual pressure of ghosts, strong and weak. Besides, there was only one spiritual pressure that interest Su Jing!


    The distance is not too close, the strength of the spiritual pressure is stronger than others, and it is much stronger!


    Interestingly, Su Jing felt that this spiritual pressure was somewhat similar to the guy who flew in the sky before, but it was not him!


    "Sure enough!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and turned to look at Hui Xiang next to him.

 Chapter 1087：

    "Your sister shouldn''t be back so soon. You can go out and get familiar with the environment."


    Huixiang shook her head: "I''d better stay. If you have anything to do, you can easily tell me to do it! I have agreed with my sister, and I will definitely leave someone by your side!"


    Su Singing nodded and said nothing.


    After more than two hours, Huimei came back and bought a car worth about 500,000 to 600,000 yuan. The space is relatively large and the performance is not bad!


    I asked the hotel to bring dinner over. I plan to rest like this today. By the way, I search the Internet to see if there is a suitable place, and I will go out tomorrow!


    night.


    Getting deeper!


    Su Jing was lying on the bed holding his mobile phone to see if he could find a suitable place. Sister Huimei and Huixiang were both washing up properly, and they were watching TV not far away, but they occasionally glanced at each other and were a little nervous.


    Su Jing had said it deliberately before, but he had to obey any of his conditions, that is to say, including that kind of thing.


    What if Su Jingzhen made such a request?


    Although both of them knew about this possibility and had already made a choice in their hearts before coming, they were still a little nervous when things came to an end.


    Fortunately, Su Jing''s poems did not have this idea.


    Played on the phone for a while, and then went straight to rest.


    Silent all night!


    "Just drive around today."


    Su Jing dressed neatly and spoke to Huixiang towards Huimei.


    The three came out of the hotel and went to the parking lot. It is worth mentioning that such a big hotel is not an underground parking lot, and I don''t know what to think.


    When I came to the parking lot and came to the car that Huimei had just bought, Huimei was about to drive, but found a business card on the car.


    Should it be an ad?


    Emi picked it up and took a look. "Psychiatric hospital?"


    Shaking her head speechlessly, Emi was about to throw away her business card, when she saw a man suddenly rushing out beside her.


    "Don''t throw it away!"


    "Don''t throw it away!"


    Chapter 1016 Yin Suya


    The man was wearing a myopic mirror and looked a little simple and honest. After rushing over, he hurriedly shouted. Hui Mei stopped to look at him, and saw him bowing fiercely: "I''m really sorry, this is an advertisement I put up, my name is Liu Xiangliu, and I''m a nurse in the hospital!"


    "Male nurse?"


    "That''s right, the psychiatric hospital, it sounds like we really need men!"


    Emi muttered, and then said, "Sorry, I''m not interested in this, I''ll give it back to you!"


    "No, no, please accept it. The level of our hospital is very good, especially our director Yin Suya is very good. Maybe it will be used when, so you should accept it!" Liu Xiangliu said. Bow down.


    "It sounds like you''re saying that we might be mentally ill." Su Jing said lightly. "Besides, you said that your hospital is very good? You really don''t need to advertise with such a good level, right?"


    "..."


    Su Jing''s words made Liu Xiangliu want to explain, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only keep bowing while being speechless.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing greeted and was ready to get in the car.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a woman came from a distance.


    "Yin Suya." When Liu Xiangliu saw her, as if he saw the backbone, he shouted and explained, "I''m sending out the business card of our hospital, they want to throw it away, I ask them not to throw it away!"


    Yin Suya glanced at Liu Xiangliu when she heard the words, then turned her head and said, "Sorry for causing you trouble."


    "However, I also heard what you said just now. I am a doctor in our hospital. The level of our hospital is indeed very good. The reason why we need to advertise is because of the lack of promotion resources, and...my personal reasons!" Yin Su Ya said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally. "You, the director and the doctor, have reached the point of buying land. I don''t think you still have much thoughts on the hospital now! Of course, these have nothing to do with me!"


    Yin Suya froze for a moment and looked down, holding a portfolio in her hand.


    Here are some materials and proofs, she is indeed planning to sell a piece of land in her family, but it is still an intention, and it has not been implemented yet!


    It''s just that the other party said it all at once, which made Yin Suya lose her confidence, and he... looks so handsome!


    "Yin Suya, Yin Suya!"


    In a trance, she heard Liu Xiangliu calling her, and Yin Suya then reacted.


    Then...it was discovered that the other party had already left!


    "I''m sorry, I''m always doing a disservice, but the situation in our hospital is really not very optimistic. The bank has urged many times." Liu Xiangliu said.


    "I know!"


    "I will solve it!" Yin Suya said.


    "What do you do to solve it? Even if you want to buy land, your land is worthless, not to mention that there are still a few that need to be paid back right away!" Liu Xiangliu muttered.


    Yin Suya glared and said, "I said it, I will solve it!"


    Liu Xiangliu shrank his shoulders and stopped talking!


    "Yin Suya!"


    In the car, Su Jing took the business card and looked at Yin Suya''s name on it.


    Looking at her, she is only in her twenties. Is she the director of a hospital or a psychiatrist? Even if the scale of the hospital is not large, it is not affordable for ordinary people, and it is obvious that this Yin Suya''s state does not seem to be very good!


    "The business card is kept. If it''s not too far, I''ll stop by and take a look!" Su Jing handed the business card to Huixiang.


    "Go and see? A psychiatric hospital? What''s so good about this?" Huixiang asked inexplicably.


    Su Jing explained with a smile: "Look at the financial status of her hospital. Isn''t she going to buy land? I just came here to buy land. If it''s suitable, wouldn''t I have to look around?"


    "Oh!" Huixiang nodded in response.


    Hui Mei was driving around the city, and Su Jing watched with interest.

 Chapter 1088：

    It''s just that the more I watch Su Jing, the more I feel that the Korean dramas are all deceptive, and most of the women don''t look that good, and there are also crooked melons and cracked dates! In contrast, Yin Suya just now is much more beautiful, even in Korean dramas, she can be regarded as the level of one girl and two girls. Moreover, the city construction is not very good! To put it simply, except for some prosperous areas, other places are really average. This is still Seoul. If this is other places, it is estimated that... let alone look at it.


    After walking around for a long time, Huimei had already driven to Yin Suya''s psychiatric hospital.


    It''s not the same as the remote and compound as imagined. This hospital is close to the street, and it looks very sunny and positive! This should be the kind of psychiatric hospital of the kind of psychiatrist, not the kind of hospital dedicated to incarceration and treatment of the mentally ill! That''s right, if it''s that kind of hospital, I''m afraid Yin Suya can''t afford it! Now that life is so stressful, and mental problems cannot be ignored, there should still be something to do in this kind of hospital, but... this location is really not chosen!


    Even if you want to see a psychiatrist, but your hospital is so bright on the street, who would want to come?


    No wonder business is bad!


    "Do you want to go in?" Emi asked.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Go in and have a look!"


    Hui Mei and Hui Xiang got out of the car, and then went over with Su Jing.


    Huimei opened the door, the three came in and saw Liu Xiangyu, who was in charge of reception at the door!


    Liu Xiangliu was stunned when he saw the three of them coming in, and said overjoyed, "I''ll just say the advertisement is useful, and you will definitely come!"


    "¡­"


    "Can you talk? The bad business here has something to do with your mouth, right?" Huixiang said angrily.


    Liu Xiangliu also reacted and hurriedly bowed and apologized, obviously he didn''t do it on purpose, but... This emotional intelligence is indeed a bit low!


    "Where''s Yin Suya?" Su Jing asked.


    "under!"


    Liu Xiangliu hurried, then led the way in front.


    It turned out that the building is a duplex structure, and the main space is below!


    Su Jing shook his head again.


    People may have psychological problems themselves, feel pressure, and come to see you for medical treatment. You are still underground in a place where there is no sunshine. Isn¡¯t the mood of people more depressed?


    Chapter 1017 Seventy Billion


    Going down the stairs is an open space.


    Desk, seating area, all together.


    Immediately, Su Jing saw Yin Suya in a pink coat sitting at the desk with a sign on the desk.


    Dean: Yin Suya.


    "Is it you?"


    Yin Suya recognized Su Jing and the others at a glance. Su Jing''s good looks are indeed hard to forget, not to mention that Huixiang Huimei who follows her is also an impressive beauty. Yin Suya looked at them suspiciously and asked, "What''s the matter?" She wouldn''t think that the other party really came to see mental problems!


    "Didn''t you want to sell the land before? Did you sell it?" Su Jing asked.


    Yin Suya was stunned for a moment and said, "I want to know how you know that I want to sell the land? Although I have the portfolio, it doesn''t say that I want to sell the land!"


    Yin Suya was really curious, but she didn''t have the chance to ask when Su Jing left. Now that Su Jing is here again, she naturally wants to ask clearly.


    Su Jing smiled: "If I said, I know everything about you, would you believe it?"


    "All my things, you mean...similar to mind reading?" Yin Suya asked tentatively.


    Su Singing nodded.


    Yin Suya''s expression suddenly became weird, and she looked at Su Jing and said in her heart, "He doesn''t have mental problems, right? Mind reading doesn''t sound like a particularly serious condition, at least it''s better than the one who said himself before. It is the aliens that are much stronger to save the earth!"


    Looking at Yin Suya''s strange expression, Su Jing seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help saying dumbly. "Okay, none of these matters, what matters is whether your land is still for sale?"


    "You want to buy?"


    "Of course!" Su Jing said lightly, "But before that, I need to know where the land is."


    "Are you serious?" Yin Suya asked.


    Su Jing tilted his head slightly and looked at Yin Suya and said, "Don''t you think this is a waste of time? If I''m not serious, why should I come to you?"


    "Uh, okay, but I have to make it clear first, the price...the price may be more expensive!" Yin Suya said tentatively.


    According to the price of her piece of land, her current debt cannot be repaid, and she has to kill it by five times!


    "Look at the ground first!"


    "Okay, when?"


    "Now!"


    Yin Suya also simply stood up and said to Liu Xiangliu, "I''ll go out first."


    "Okay." Liu Xiangliu nodded.


    Taking off her pink coat, Yin Suya followed Su Jing and others out of the hospital.


    "Take my car, you can lead the way."


    Su Jing said towards Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya nodded and got into the car, and sat in the back with Su Jing.


    Hui Mei drove, Hui Xiang sat in front.


    After getting in the car, Yin Suya said the address, and Huimei entered the navigation and started to set off.


    Along the way, Yin Suya seemed to be a little restrained, sneaking a few glances at Su Jing from time to time.


    Very young, handsome, and should be rich.


    And the two girls in front, I don''t know what to do with him!


    Just like that, the time for madness passed.


    That piece of land should be regarded as Yin Suya''s hometown, which is relatively far and remote. As it approached, Su Jing found that it seemed that he had come to the countryside, and the surroundings were very desolate and primitive.


    The gravel road is a bit bumpy, and the surrounding is either woods or weeds.


    There are many trails and twists and turns. If there is no navigation, I am afraid it is really difficult to find an accurate place. Even if there is navigation, it will take a few wrong journeys.


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    "This piece is my home."

 Chapter 1089：

    After getting out of the car at the place, Yin Suya pointed to the surroundings and said.


    This piece of land is still open. There seems to be some buildings here, but they have already been leveled, and occasionally some gravel on the ground can be seen. Looking around, Su Jing thought about it seriously and thought it was not bad, and asked Yin Suya''s land area, and it was definitely enough.


    "How are you, are you satisfied?"


    Yin Suya asked Su Jing nervously.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Not bad, then... you can go back."


    "Ah? Then..."


    "Go back and talk slowly." Su Jing said.


    "Oh!"


    Yin Suya was relieved now, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    Get in the car and go back.


    Even if I came here once, I still made a mistake at a fork in the road when I went back. There is no way. There is not even a sign in this place, and the surrounding environment is similar. Unless it is a very familiar person, if there is a navigation The same circle! After coming out of here, Yin Suya suddenly said, "I remembered, the documents seem to be kept at home by me."


    "Then go to your house!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yin Suya hesitated, but nodded and agreed to tell the location.


    The same is the navigation, and it didn''t take long to arrive at Yin Suya''s home.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a two-story building with a single door and a single courtyard, with an open-air balcony upstairs.


    "Your home looks good." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Yin Suya smiled and didn''t say anything more. After entering the room, Su Jing wanted to take back what she just said, that is, it looked good from the outside, but the layout inside was... a little messy!


    It seems that she should live by herself, right?


    Yin Suya smiled a little embarrassedly: "Well, sit down first, I''ll get the documents."


    Su Jing looked at it and sat down towards the only sofa.


    As for Huixiang and Huimei, they thought about it and didn''t sit down.


    After a while, Yin Suya came out with the document, sat down beside Su Jing and handed it over.


    Su Jing took it over and looked at it. There was nothing wrong with the documents. This land was indeed owned by Yin Suya and could be traded freely. Nodding his head and putting down the document, Su Jing said to Yin Suya, "Okay, now it''s time to negotiate the price!"


    "I did an evaluation at the bank, and the market price is 13.5 billion won. But..." Yin Suya paused, and Su Jing said, "I know, five times."


    "Five times, it''s 67.5 billion, I can give you 70 billion directly!"


    "Seven... Seventy billion..."


    Yin Suya felt her breathing began to become rapid.


    Seventy billion, seventy billion!


    "Yes, seventy billion." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Chapter 1018 Yin Suya Comes to the Door


    The land area of ??5,000 pyeong is 70 billion won.


    Not only did the price increase five times, but Su Jing rounded it up.


    This made Yin Suya not knowing what to say, as if she was dreaming. She stared at Su Jing and asked nervously, "You, are you sure you''re serious, didn''t you mean to joke with me?"


    "The conversion of 70 billion won into RMB is about 420 million, which is not too much. I don''t know that I wasted most of my time joking with you. But..."


    "But what?"


    Yin Suya hurriedly asked, for fear that Su Jing would refuse.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "After I bought the place, I still need to renovate and prepare for the construction project. This is not a short-term project, so I don''t plan to stay in a hotel, but move to your place to live, and... this paragraph Time, I hope you can become my special assistant, just like Huimei Huixiang, to complete any of my requests!"


    "Special assistant?"


    Yin Suya was stunned for a moment. "Why, why?"


    "No reason, if you promise me to transfer money to you immediately, if you don''t, then I can only hope that someone is willing to pay such a high price to buy your land!" Su Jing said.


    Yin Suya looked at Huixiang and Huimei, special assistants? Fulfill any requirements and still live in?


    This is the difference between saying three words of unspoken rules.


    So, he is willing to pay a high price to buy this land, just for that?


    Yin Suya looked at Su Jing and said hesitantly, "That, you..."


    "I know what you want to ask." Su Jing interrupted Yin Suya with a smile: "I do have serious uses for this place. I will open a factory here. Jingli perfume, you should have heard of it, right?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it!" Yin Suya hurriedly said. "Jingli Perfume is currently the most famous perfume. Because there is no factory here, the supply is very small and very expensive!"


    "It''s good to know, I plan to build a Jingli perfume processing factory in that place!" Su Jing said with a smile: "So, buying your land is indeed a business, but giving you five times the price is also to reduce trouble! As for the extra fraction, it''s your reward for being a special assistant!"


    "..."


    "Agree?" Su Jing asked.


    Yin Suya hesitated: "Can you give me some time to think about it?"


    "Okay, I hope to get good news from you tomorrow morning, this is my number!" Su Jing left his number and got up to leave.


    Yin Suya hurriedly got up and sent the three of Su Jing out.


    Watching Su Jing and the three drive away, Yin Suya was in a very complicated mood.


    Seventy billion!


    She knows very well that I am afraid that she will never encounter such a good opportunity in the future, but the price is...


    Leaving aside Yin Suya''s entanglement and hesitation, let''s say that the three of Su Jing drove back to the hotel.


    after come back.


    Huixiang couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you pay such a high price? Could it be that you really like that Yin Suya?"


    "Why not?" Su Jing smiled. "This Yin Suya is still pretty, isn''t she?"

 Chapter 1090：

    "But, but it''s not worth so much?" Although it is a bit direct, it is true.


    This price is really too expensive!


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly and said, "It doesn''t matter, just spend your wallet as a lover. Besides, I always say that the land price here is really cheap. I bought a villa before and spent billions!"


    "..."


    Huixiang didn''t know what to say anymore.


    night!


    It passed quietly. The next morning, Yin Suya came to the hospital staring at the dark circles under her eyes.


    "You... didn''t rest well yesterday?"


    Seeing Yin Suya like this, Liu Xiangliu couldn''t help but ask, showing hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me if you have something!"


    Yin Suya said with some lack of energy, she hadn''t rested well all night, and she had been hesitating and making a choice. It wasn''t until it was almost dawn that I couldn''t stand it and fell asleep. As a result, when the time came, the biological clock woke her up, causing her to have no energy at all. But when she saw what Liu Xiangliu was holding, she suddenly woke up!


    A stack of reminders!


    Seeing this Yin Suya gave me a headache.


    This made her still hesitant balance begin to tilt.


    "I see, I will solve it as soon as possible, don''t worry!" Yin Suya took the things and went to the office downstairs!


    Change into clothes.


    Yin Suya took out the phone number left by Su Jing and hesitated, should she call!


    Turning on the computer, Yin Suya checked Jingli Group, and then quickly found out Su Jing''s identity.


    This kind of prominent status is completely unattainable for Yin Suya.


    Such an identity, 70 billion, coupled with Su Jing''s young and handsome appearance, and... that pile of payment slips, finally allowed Yin Suya to make a choice.


    He took out the phone and called according to the number.


    The beeping sound made Yin Suya very nervous, and she felt that her heart was about to jump to her throat.


    "Hey!"


    Su Jing''s voice came from the call, which made Yin Suya feel the urge to hang up immediately, but in the end she held back.


    "I''m Yin Suya."


    "Oh? Have you considered it?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Yin Suya replied in a low voice.


    "Bring your documents and formalities and come find me!" Su Jing said the hotel''s address and hung up the phone.


    Yin Suya put down the phone and took a deep breath, took the documents and went out.


    Downstairs, take the elevator.


    Yin Suya came to Su Jing''s room.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yin Suya knocked on the door nervously, and after a while the door opened, and it was Huixiang who opened the door.


    "come in!"


    Huixiang said, and Yin Suya followed.


    It was the first time she entered the presidential suite, and she couldn''t help being attracted by the luxury of this room. After a few glances, Yin Suya saw Su Jing on the sofa.


    Su Jing beckoned, Yin Suya sat down beside her.


    The rest of the matter was very straightforward, Yin Suya didn''t even feel that this was a 70 billion business, and the procedures were handled very simply, and then... Yin Suya heard the reminder of the text message.


    Seventy billion has entered the bank account!


    Looking at this text message, Yin Suya was stunned and couldn''t react.


    Myself, this is 70 billion?


    Chapter 1019 The man who fell from the sky!


    "Is it enough to give you a day to work out your debt problems?"


    Su Jing asked Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya nodded: "Enough, enough."


    "Okay, Emi, you can go with her and deal with this land file by the way."


    "Yes!"


    Some procedures still need to go to the Land Bureau, but they don''t necessarily need to be in person. Anyway, if you have money, Su Jing doesn''t bother to handle it himself!


    Yin Suya followed Hui Mei out of the door in a daze, and was still in shock and didn''t wake up. Su Jing picked up the phone and called the group, telling them about the acquisition of the land, and asking them to come here to build a factory as soon as possible. That''s right, Su Jing, a perfume factory, is definitely going to build it, not a perfunctory one. After the factory is built, the money for the land will naturally be earned back. Just set aside a construction site as the entrance to the small hell, and this entrance is almost useless now, because the current characteristics of the small **** can be teleported at any time, and there is no need to go through the entrance!


    The group will let someone come over to deal with this matter as soon as possible, while Su Jing teleports over first and releases the little **** directly!


    boom!


    The seventh layer of small hell, the placement is successful!


    As for the candidates, then take it slowly. According to Su Jing''s idea, it is better to choose local people as much as possible, who are more familiar with the environment and more convenient, and then prepare a few of your own people in the early stage.


    Yin Suya is a good choice!


    Su Jing didn''t come back until after he had dealt with it. Seeing Huixiang''s curious expression, Su Jing smiled and hugged Huixiang, then went directly to the bedroom!


    Such a sudden move made Huixiang a little nervous and a little shy, but she didn''t resist.


    It didn''t take long before bursts of sound had sounded!


    ...


    Yin Suya and Huimei went to deal with the land issue first, and when the land problem was solved, Huimei came back first, while Yin Suya went to the bank herself and planned to repay the debt!


    It took almost half a day, various paperwork procedures and so on.

 Chapter 1091：

    finally.


    When Yin Suya walked out of the bank, she felt that she suddenly became more relaxed.


    but.


    Although the debt problem is solved, there are other things! Yin Suya thought so, but she did not relax completely.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Suya went back to the hospital.


    Two flowers bloom, one for each!


    Let''s not talk about Yin Suya''s return to the hospital for the time being, and let''s talk about Huimei''s return to the hotel.


    Although it was over at this time, Huimei was lucky to feel what happened at the first time. She quietly pulled Huixiang and asked a question, Huixiang did not hide it. Although she knew it would be like this for a long time, Emi was still a little confused. Maybe next time, it would be her turn, right?


    Hui Mei thought so, but nothing happened, and even Su Jing didn''t let Hui Xiang come over at night.


    This is a little less embarrassing.


    And on the second day, Yin Suya came, and Huimi felt that it might not be her turn for the time being!


    "It''s very early, everything is settled?" Su Jing asked Yin Suya while eating breakfast.


    Yin Suya nodded: "It''s all settled."


    "Don''t you need to go to the hospital?"


    Yin Suya shook her head: "I explained it, if there is anything, I will call me, I will go there in time!"


    "Okay, in that case, let''s drive out for a while!"


    "Ok!"


    Yin Suya will naturally have no objection.


    After Su Jing finished eating, he got up to prepare for the robbery. Only then did Yin Suya realize that Huixiang and Huimei were not following.


    "They, aren''t you going?"


    "Don''t go, they stay and wait for the people from the group to come over and be responsible for the construction of the factory." Su Jing said casually.


    "Oh!"


    Being alone in this way made Yin Suya a little nervous, especially after her identity changed.


    After coming out of the hotel, Su Jing gave Yin Suya the car key. Yin Suya started the car and didn''t know where to go for a while. After thinking about it, she drove it casually.


    Unknowingly, it can take more than two hours to drive, and it has already left Seoul.


    "There''s a park over there, go over there for a while!" Su Jing said.


    "okay!"


    Yin Suya found a place to park the car, and then walked over with Su Jing.


    Green trees, benches, differentials!


    Yin Suya sat down beside Su Jing, looked at the surrounding environment, felt the breeze, and slightly lifted the ends of her hair blown by the wind. She felt a very relaxed feeling, and she couldn''t help but have a comfortable smile on her face!


    Seeing Yin Suya''s smile, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth also raised.


    "In a good mood?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Yin Suya nodded and said, "Yes, I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time."


    "Really?" Su Jing replied with a smile, and was about to reach out to hug Yin Suya, but suddenly felt a strange feeling on the top of her head.


    The space seems to be turbulent and changing.


    Su Jing looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was distorted, as if something was about to come out!


    No, not as if, it is!


    A crack suddenly appeared in the twisted air, and the next moment, a person fell from the sky.


    a man!


    A man who Nima wears nothing!


    And the direction of the fall is exactly here!


    "Depend on!"


    Su Jing suddenly took action to protect Yin Suya, but Yin Suya was startled and didn''t react, Su Jing took her to the distance in a blink of an eye!


    The next moment, a bang was heard, and the bench was directly smashed.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Yin Suya was dumbfounded, wasn''t she still on the bench just now? Why did you come here all of a sudden? And what happened to that person? Fall from the sky? Yin Suya subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Nothing?


    Where did that person fall from? It doesn''t really come from the sky, does it?


    And...not wearing clothes?


    Yin Suya hurriedly turned her head and stopped looking!


    "It''s just a small situation, you go back to the car and wait for me!" Su Jing said towards Yin Suya.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "obedient!"


    "Okay, then, then I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    Yin Suya finally nodded, then turned back three steps and went to the car to wait.


    Su Jing walked over to the bench with great interest.


    The man who fell from the sky has risen.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing him stand up, Su Jing walked behind him in an instant, kicked his foot lightly, and the man instantly fell down with a thud, followed by Su Jing''s hand, and a windbreaker draped directly over his body!


    Chapter 1020 Water God He Bo?

 Chapter 1092：

    "Bold!"


    "How dare you attack me!"


    After the man was kicked down, he shouted angrily and was about to get up, but as soon as he moved, Su Jing kicked him again.


    "boom!"


    He lay down again.


    The man turned to look at Su Jing. "Despicable mortal, you dare to treat me like this, you know that I am..."


    "If you don''t wear clothes again, I will make it unnecessary for you to wear clothes in your life!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The man was stunned for a moment, looked at the windbreaker on his body, and finally glared at Su Jing before putting it on.


    After the clothes were put on, Su Jing didn''t do anything.


    As a result, the man pointed at Su Jing. "Despicable mortal, you want to pay for your actions!"


    "What a big tone, I want to see how you make me pay!" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    I saw that man suddenly raised his hand and moved slightly towards Su Jing!


    "..."


    "..."


    Nothing happens, nothing changes!


    The man was stunned for a moment, looked at his fingers, and then moved towards Su Jingjing again, and then... there was no more.


    "How could this be? I... I seem to have lost something!" he muttered.


    "So, that''s all? Are you planning to make me pay for this?" Su Jing asked.


    The man raised his head and glared at Su Jingdao. "Despicable mortal, do you know what it is? I am the Water God, the next king of the Water Kingdom, the next emperor of the God Realm, He Bo!"


    "What? Say it again!"


    Seeing the proud look of the man, Su Jing was stunned for a moment.


    "I am the Water God, the next king of the Water Kingdom, the next emperor of the God Realm, He Bo!"


    "Water God? He Bo?"


    Su Jing watched the guy in front of him come to him in a blink of an eye, his divine power slightly exuded.


    boom!


    The huge force directly sent He Bo flying out in shock.


    "What a weak god!"


    "You don''t have any spiritual pressure on your body. Maybe you are really some kind of water god, but you...really weak!" Su Jing looked at He Bo and shook his head slightly: "Have you lost your divine power? Forget it, I was right. You are a little interested, now...let''s wait until you find your divine power!"


    Su Jing turned and left.


    Hebo struggled. "You are bold, you..."


    "He Bo, He Bo..."


    At this moment, a little fat man suddenly ran up beside him and shouted at He Bo nervously.


    "Is it popular to use little fat people now?"


    Looking at this little fat man, Su Jing thought to himself but did not stop.


    This little fat man has spiritual pressure, and he is stronger than ordinary ghosts!


    Water God?


    The **** of the stick country?


    It''s just that the name of Hebo is really unpleasant, very Chinese!


    But think that everything in the country is their urine, well, it seems to be understandable!


    Snapped!


    Su Jing opened the door and got in the car, Yin Suya turned to look at Su Jing. "Well, what the **** is going on here?"


    "You mean that?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Yin Suya was stunned for a moment. "Who is that guy, how... how did it fall?"


    "I don''t know how it fell, but he himself said it was the water **** He Bo!"


    "Water God Hebo?" Yin Suya was stunned.


    She''s an atheist and a psychiatrist and obviously doesn''t believe that.


    "Well, then I remember that we were clearly sitting in chairs, why did we suddenly... change places?" Yin Suya asked again.


    "Don''t change places and wait to be smashed?"


    "I don''t want to be smashed by a man without clothes, a woman... It''s almost the same!" Su Jing said.


    "But, you..."


    This is not what Yin Suya asked, she wanted to know how to do it.


    Before she could finish her words, Su Jing held her hand! Yin Suya was stunned for a moment, but the next moment she suddenly found out.


    He is no longer in the car, but in his own home!


    "what!"


    Yin Suya shouted, her eyes raised, and her body lifted back.


    fainted!


    Stunned?


    Her reaction was really beyond Su Jing''s expectations. Su Jing has brought many people to teleport. The first time it was really shocking, it was not so calm or easy to accept, but she fainted... She was still the first indivual.


    A stride walked over and grabbed Yin Suya''s waist, watching her completely faint, and placed her on the sofa next to her!


    Looking at Yin Suya who fainted, Su Jing thought about the He Bo who fell from the sky just now!

 Chapter 1093：

    Water God, Water Country, God Realm, He Bo...


    These keywords are very interesting.


    Does this mean that the country may have its own immortal system? This Hebo will descend from the sky, it should come from the land of water, or the other dimension like the realm of the gods! It''s just that there is no spiritual pressure on this Hebo. What might have caused him to lose his original power? Su Jing thought of the person flying in the air that he met on the plane when he came to Bangzi Country, and the spiritual pressure that he felt very similar to that person before! It seems that there is a so-called **** in Bangzi Kingdom.


    This way, better!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and heard Yin Suya groan.


    Turning her head to look, she saw Yin Suya opened her eyes and woke up.


    Standing up subconsciously, her eyes met, Yin Suya looked at Su Jing and looked around, and fell down again with a groan.


    Dizzy again!


    Su Jing really doesn''t know what to say. Does this matter have such a strong impact?


    Keep waiting.


    For almost a minute or so, Yin Suya''s eyes rolled again, then opened slightly, and got up subconsciously.


    Looking at each other, her eyes seemed to turn over again.


    Exactly the same as before.


    Nima, is this a joke?


    "Don''t faint, I''ll be welcome if you faint again!" Su Jing shouted.


    Yin Suya regained her spirits at once, and then... weakly moved to the side. "You, who are you, no... No, are you human?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Jing said towards Yin Suya. "Whether I am a human being or a god, I will not harm you!"


    "you are God?"


    "Huaxia''s... God?"


    "Then that person just now is really the water **** Hebo? Is he from our side, or... Huaxia?"


    "Don''t be dizzy, there are a lot of problems!" Su Jing shook his head: "Okay, these have nothing to do with you, just do what I have explained to you!"


    Chapter 1021 Servant of God!


    "Me, what am I going to do?" Yin Suya asked blankly.


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly: "Go take a bath, and then come and serve me!"


    "Oh!"


    Yin Suya got up and went to the bathroom in response. After walking two steps, she reacted and wanted to stop subconsciously, but after thinking about her current identity, she finally continued to walk to the bathroom.


    Moreover, she also needs to calm down, she suddenly feels that many things are starting to develop in a direction that she cannot control.


    Water God?


    Huaxia God?


    Yin Suya felt that her three views were about to collapse.


    As an atheist, a psychiatrist, if you don''t tell her this, she will definitely think that the other party may be suffering from mental illness, but now... She is experiencing this herself, but she can''t help but believe it!


    ...


    "Nan Xiuli, what the **** is going on!"


    He Bo angrily said to the little fat man who bowed his head beside him: "Why do I feel that my divine power is gone."


    "Lord Hebo, this might be... something happened when we came here, I, I don''t know. But don''t you have the coordinates? We can go to the coordinates first, and then find out!" Nan Xiuli said hastily.


    He is an inferior god, the attendant of the water **** Hebo.


    Because he had been to the Human World before, he was assigned to accompany Hebo.


    But he didn''t expect such an accident to happen!


    He Bo nodded and was about to look for the coordinates, but he found out...he was not wearing anything when he fell, so naturally he couldn''t have coordinates.


    "Coordinates, gone?"


    "Then, what about something like that, something that can awaken the servant of the gods?"


    "Yeah, it''s gone..."


    He Bo''s face was ashen, and Nan Xiuli was helpless.


    "Wait, what are you wearing? Isn''t this a dress for me?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry Lord Hebo, I''ll take it off for you right away!" Nan Xiuli hurriedly responded, and then... took off his suit shirt.


    "abnormal!"


    An aunt happened to pass by, and when she saw the two of them undress in public, she couldn''t help but scolded them with contempt.


    "You, I''m..." He Bo was furious, but no one had ever dared to say such a thing about himself. He was about to step forward to let the other party know his identity and what a big mistake she was doing, but was caught by Nan next to him. Shuri hurriedly stopped him.


    Obviously, Nan Xiuli had a certain understanding of the human world.


    "I really don''t understand who the rules are. Why do you have to come to the world to find three divine stones when you want to become an emperor? Why put the divine stones in the human world!" He Bo said angrily, feeling comfortable after changing his clothes. few.


    "It''s okay, Lord Hebo, when I came here last time, I buried a lot of gold here. We can find it first, and then take it down in the dark before looking for the divine stone!" Nan Xiuli said.


    Harper nodded.


    Nan Xiuli leads the way!


    The loss of divine power was a bit unexpected, but He Bo didn''t care too much, he was just very excited, the air just said that he was a very weak god! His only thought now is to find the God Stone as soon as possible to become the king, or... to restore his divine power and let that despicable mortal know that he is the water god, the next king of the water kingdom, the next emperor of the **** realm, He Bo!


    ...


    "You''re going to use this thing to serve me?"


    In Yin Suya''s house, Su Jing looked up at the instant noodles that Yin Suya brought up and asked.


    Yin Suya said embarrassedly, "I, I can''t cook!"


    "Order takeaway!"


    He is not Xia Dongqing, but he does not have the habit of treating instant noodles as delicious!

 Chapter 1094：

    "Oh!"


    Yin Suya aggrievedly picked up the phone and ordered takeout, while Su Jing got up and looked around.


    The house has a lot of space, but there are a lot of miscellaneous things, and it feels full. Originally, Su Jing still cleaned up and lived in the guest room, but looking at the posture, even if there is a guest room, I am afraid that it will take a while to clean up to be the director, so Su Jing Go directly to Yin Suya''s room.


    "This is my room, what are you doing?"


    Yin Suya hurriedly blocked the question.


    Su Jing waved Yin Suya away and walked in.


    The room is clean and the atmosphere is very strong.


    "That''s it, I live in this room!" Su Jing said.


    Yin Suya hurriedly asked, "What about me?"


    "Of course you slept with me!" Su Jing looked at Yin Suya for granted. "You won''t forget our terms, will you?"


    "Do whatever I tell you to do!"


    "It''s called a special assistant, in fact... you are my servant!"


    "servant?"


    Yin Suya hurriedly said: "Why should I be your servant, what good can it be...?"


    "God''s servants will not be in vain, if I am satisfied with you, it will naturally benefit you!"


    "What''s the benefit?"


    "You can take whatever I give you. The servant has no right to ask the master for anything. Well, let''s tidy up the room while it''s still time!" Su Jing patted Yin Suya on the shoulder, smiled and said The room came out.


    When Yin Suya was cleaning up the room, Su Jing sensed the location of the spiritual pressure again!


    Then, a flash, disappeared!


    next moment.


    He appeared on the top roof of an apartment building.


    By the swimming pool, several bodyguards in black clothes and sunglasses formed a circle. Several staff members seemed to be setting up the environment. On a chair not far away sat a woman in red clothes with a cold temperament. An assistant was helping. She wears makeup.


    star?


    This made Su Jing a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the owner of this spiritual pressure was actually a female star, and she was very beautiful in both body and appearance, and her iceberg-like temperament was also very attractive.


    I don''t know, is she a god?


    goddess?


    Su Jing thought for a while, and suddenly shouted in that direction.


    "Hey!"


    This shout instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and immediately saw Su Jing pointing at the woman obviously, and then beckoning.


    This move made everyone on their side dumbfounded.


    "He, who is he, and let Miss Huiluo come over? He, he is too arrogant, although he is very handsome!" The female assistant couldn''t help but say something, but she saw Huiluo looking at him coldly To herself, she was so frightened that she hurriedly bowed her head and apologized.


    Chapter 1022 Goddess Hui Luo


    Danger!


    very dangerous!


    Huiluo stared at Su Jing. Although Su Jing was very handsome and had a charm that would attract people at first sight, Huiluo felt threatened!


    This feeling makes her very uncomfortable!


    Few people can give her such a sense of threat. As a god, there is a feeling that makes the arrogant her very unhappy, especially his actions.


    Even beckoned to let him go?


    Although she lives as a national actress in the world, Hui Luo is very clear that even if he is not sure of his exact identity, he must know that he is not just an actor.


    "Can''t you come?"


    Seeing Hui Luo staring at him but not doing anything, Su Jing was not angry, but still looked at Hui Luo with a smile. "Are you sure? Don''t regret it!"


    "Who are you, our Huiluo is working, security, security will take him away!"


    A man next to him who looked like a manager shouted at the security guard next to him, and soon those security guards rushed towards Su Jing.


    Huiluo could see clearly that this person didn''t have any panicked expression, and even the look in his eyes was playful.


    Just when the security guards rushed to Su Jing to take him down, Su Jing moved!


    I didn''t see anything special about Su Jing''s actions at all. To put it lightly, he rushed over from the security guards as if walking in the courtyard, and then heard the sound of thumping and thumping, and all the security guards fell to the ground and fainted. .


    At this moment, the staff around were terrified.


    What did he do?


    Why are these security guards fainted?


    For a moment, fear began to spread.


    Su Jing still smiled, but did not move forward. "Need to call the police?"


    Call the police?


    It seems that this kind of situation should be reported to the police, but the agent does not dare to call the police at all. Once the police is reported, even if nothing is wrong, it will have a great impact on Huiluo. Celebrities, especially national level, whether it is right or wrong, it is best to stay away These!


    "Don''t call the police? Then... come over?"


    Su Jing smiled and looked at Hui Luo.


    "You, who are you and what do you want to do!"


    The agent asked boldly, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Huiluo stand up and shout: "Enough!"


    "You leave first!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    The agent was a little worried, but Huiluo just squinted his eyes, and the agent immediately stopped talking, nodded and greeted the person to leave first.

 Chapter 1095：

    It didn''t take long for everyone else on the rooftop to leave, leaving only Hui Luo and Su Jing.


    "Who are you!"


    Hui Luo asked Su Jing with a cold face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are and who is stronger!" Su Jing said with a smile. "The strong are respected, I think you should also believe in this, right?"


    "That''s to get started!"


    Hui Luo suddenly raised her hand with a cold snort. In an instant, she saw the water in the swimming pool next to it began to tumble, and the next moment it suddenly spewed out, turning into a water column and floating out of the swimming pool, heading straight for Su Jing!


    Although it is said that the best is like water, water is nature!


    The power of nature is the strongest.


    I don''t know if this Huiluo''s ability can control water, or can it control other things?


    Seeing the water column swept in, Su Jing raised his hand slightly.


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    The spiritual shield opened, and the next moment, a bang was heard, and the water column hit the shield and shattered directly!


    Whoa!


    Water spilled all over the place.


    Hui Luo''s eyes widened in surprise, but he shot again.


    She saw countless water droplets appearing around her, and then hit Su Jing like a thousand arrows.


    Bang bang bang!


    Water droplets fell from the sky, and the ground and the sieve were smashed into small pits in an instant, showing the power of the water droplets!


    However, Su Jing is gone!


    This made Huiluo vigilant all of a sudden, and was about to find Su Jing''s whereabouts when he felt his knees suddenly being pushed from behind. This move is like a joke, the habit of pushing you from behind, causing you to lean forward involuntarily and fall. Hui Luo didn''t realize that the other party would use such a method, and subconsciously bent his knees and knelt down toward the front.


    boom!


    The knees were directly on the ground, and the voice was very clear.


    Hui Luo subconsciously wanted to get up when she heard a voice in front of him.


    "Look up, Wabisuke!"


    "Wabisuke? Who is Wabisuke?" Huiluo was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he felt a cold weapon wrap around his neck and tapped lightly.


    For a moment.


    Hui Luo felt that her pressure instantly became heavier, as if her weight had doubled in an instant.


    Wabisuke hooked Huiluo''s neck, Su Jing stood in front of her and lifted up slightly, causing Huiluo to raise his head involuntarily.


    Kneeling on the ground and looking up at others, Hui Luo felt extremely ashamed and extremely angry!


    She had a cold temperament from the beginning, and her eyes now seem to be able to turn into glaciers, making people feel cold when they look at them.


    Reiatsu.


    It''s climbing fast!


    "The eyes are very good!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Are you a god?"


    "The country of water?"


    "Who are you!" Hui Luo glared at Su Jing.


    "It''s really from the Land of Water, so, do you know He Bo?" Su Jing asked.


    The words Hebo made Huiluo instantly excited.


    "What did you do to Hebo, I warn you..." Before Huiluo could finish her words, she felt her neck tighten, and the cold and sharp blade seemed to cut her skin!


    "I''m so excited when I mention He Bo, do you like him?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Hui Luo didn''t speak, but just glared at Su Jing even more.


    "If eyes could kill people, all the people in this world would have died long ago. It seems that you really like that He Bo. It''s interesting, but I don''t like He Bo, and I don''t like your arrogant appearance. God? In my opinion, your kind of **** is far behind in terms of status and status. So I don''t like your arrogant and arrogant appearance, so I really want you to submit and change from arrogance to lowly , This country, whether it is a person or a god, is all like this! Then, according to the customs of your country, as long as you give me a kneeling ceremony, I will let you go!"


    Chapter 1023


    "If you are dreaming, I will not give in like you, a humble human being!" Huiluo shouted in a deep voice.


    "Despicable human? Hehe..." Su Jingpi looked at Huiluo with a smile, and could feel Huiluo''s determination. She was really not afraid of angering Su Jing, that is to say, not afraid of death!


    This is something that Su Jing admires very much, after all, no one likes soft bones!


    Hui Luo, in addition to her beauty, succeeded in attracting her own interest.


    At least it''s fun to conquer!


    If a person has a firm belief that is not afraid of life and death, then it is meaningless to threaten her with life and death and make her submit.


    Attack the heart!


    "Really? It seems that I can only change the target, such as... He Bo? Of course, his character is very similar to yours, arrogant and pretentious? So he probably won''t agree, either. So... I might just have to kill him!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Hui Luo suddenly became nervous.


    "You won''t be his opponent?"


    "Do you believe what you said? By the way, I''ll tell you a piece of news! After He Bo came to the human world, he didn''t know what went wrong and lost his divine power! I''ve taught him a lesson before!"


    "Losing divine power? Impossible..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s impossible." Su Jing suddenly put away his Zanpakut¨­, and Hui Luo, who had regained his freedom, stood up abruptly, but did not make a move. "Anyway, you''ll know when he''s dead."


    After speaking, Su Jing turned around, as if to leave.


    Do it?


    Seeing Su Jing''s back to him, Hui Luo shot without hesitation!


    But when the water droplets swept away, Su Jing suddenly dodged away, turned his head and glanced at Hui Luo Dao with a smile that was not a smile. "If you still want to do it, you can, but what you do, I will doubly put it on He Bo!"


    "You are shameless, what does this have to do with him!"

 Chapter 1096：

    "Shameless? Maybe. After all, many people say that I am a scumbag. Although my style of conduct has changed a lot recently, I don''t mind continuing to carry forward this style to you guys!" Su Jing said.


    Hesitated.


    This time, Hui Luo really hesitated.


    I want to do it, but I don''t dare!


    Watching Su Jing continue to turn and leave, he thought that he might be dealing with He Bo who had lost his power.


    In the end, concern still overwhelmed arrogance!


    "Pfft!"


    The crisp voice sounded, Su Jing turned his head, and saw that Huiluo was already kneeling on the ground, with his hands flat in front of him, his head lowered and resting on the back of his hands.


    Bow down!


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Jing smiled and prepared to leave.


    "and many more!"


    "I''m talking about letting you go, not He Bo!" Su Jing said. "But since your performance is not bad, I don''t plan to trouble He Bo for the time being. Of course, it also depends on your performance. I will come to you again at night, I hope you can be as obedient as you are now! Oh, By the way, also, if you want to find a helper, look for it as soon as possible, but it is best to hope that your helper can come quickly. Before your helper arrives, you should still be obedient. That''s it, goddess... Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Swish!


    Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    Hui Luo looked at the disappearing Su Jing, her face was ashen and ugly, and her anger was uncontrollable.


    boom!


    The entire pool exploded at once, and the water splashed!


    Yin Suya''s house!


    After Su Jing came back, he sat on the sofa.


    Since there is a realm of gods and a country of water, there must be more than just a country of water, otherwise, there is no special distinction at all. This Huiluo should also be the **** of the water country, like Hebo? Although the reason is still unclear, Hui Luo must have been in the human world for a long time, but that He Bo did not. There should be some reason why He Bo came to the human world! He Bo, who has lost his divine power, can''t get much benefit from targeting him for the time being. If he has no divine power, he still doesn''t know how the absorption effect of his primordial spirit will be. The second is the God Realm, which should be an independent different dimension. Where is the location? How many so-called gods are there?


    The current so-called gods, He Bo, Hui Luo, and the three who were flying in the sky that day, of course, the servant next to He Bo does not count!


    The most suitable for immediate breakthrough is naturally Huiluo!


    Therefore, Su Jing is not just to humiliate her, or want to conquer her, of course, this is one of the purposes, but the most fundamental reason is to open a breakthrough through Huiluo.


    "Seeing how strong your character is, even if the threat makes you surrender, you definitely won''t let it go. You will definitely be a good helper, I hope... you won''t let me down!" Su Jing mumbled with a smile.


    He Bo is the bait to deal with Hui Luo. And Huiluo is the bait to deal with the gods!


    Su Jing was 80% sure that the fish would be hooked!


    "What don''t let you down?"


    Yin Suya tied her hair and wore a home vest, wiping the slight beads of sweat on her forehead and said. "I''m so tired, I haven''t cleaned my room like this for a long time."


    "That''s because you''re lazy!"


    "That''s not it. I usually have to go to the hospital to work. Do I have to work? I''m busy every day, and I''m still under financial pressure. When I get home, I don''t have the mind to clean up, and I didn''t expect anyone to live in! "Yin Suya retorted.


    "So you are reluctant now?" Su Jing looked at Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya pouted her lips secretly and said nothing.


    "Have you finished packing?" Su Jing asked.


    "Ok."


    "Get takeaway first, then take a shower!"


    Su Jing said instructed.


    By the time Yin Suya came out of the shower, the takeaway had already arrived.


    Sitting down next to Su Jing and eating together, Su Jing asked casually, "Do you know Hui Luo?"


    "Hui Luo? That big star, a national actress, of course you know? She is already so famous, even Huaxia knows it, even God...?" Yin Suya said unexpectedly.


    "Tell me about her, say whatever you know!" Su Jing said with a smile without explaining.


    Although I don''t know the reason, Yin Suya still spoke up. It was all news and gossip, and Su Jingdao listened to it with gusto.


    "good!"


    "You, you don''t think about her, do you? She is a national actress, don''t mess around!" Seeing that Su Jing was so concerned about Huiluo''s affairs, Yin Suya said casually.


    But after speaking, she found that Su Jing''s expression... seemed to be serious?


    Chapter 1024 The ceremony of kneeling down


    "You''re not serious, are you? She''s a national goddess!" Yin Suya said in surprise.


    "Goddess? Haha, isn''t this very good? You are a servant of a god, and it would be great to find another **** to be a servant!" Su Jing said.


    Yin Suya shook her head and said, "I think you''re crazy. She is a national actress. She is very popular and has money. How could she promise you to be your servant like me!"


    "First of all, I don''t like your tone of voice. What makes me crazy? Second, how about we make a bet?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Bet, what bet?" Yin Suya asked curiously.


    "Since you say that Huiluo is so high-end and has such a high status, then you definitely won''t give people the ceremony of kneeling down easily, right? If I can take a picture of her kneeling down for me, you can wash it yourself. Serve me well, how about that?" Su Jing said, "And, it''s still tonight!"


    "If I can''t get the photo before going to bed, I won''t touch you!" Su Jing said.


    Yin Suya blushed slightly, and it was embarrassing to say this directly. However, the ceremony of kneeling? How could Huiluo kneel and worship people?


    "Okay, I promise you! But you can''t do anything strange, she must do it voluntarily. You are a god, who knows if you have any special abilities!" Yin Suya said hurriedly.


    "Okay, it''s definitely voluntary!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    Seeing Su Jing''s confident and confident look, she was a little worried and a little curious, is she really sure? But that''s Huiluo, isn''t it possible? However, it doesn''t matter if you lose, anyway, you''re a servant anyway, it''s not the same without this bet, if you win, wouldn''t you make a profit? So Yin Suya was more curious than worried.


    Before you know it, night has come.


    Huimei called Huixiang to report the situation, and everything went well!

 Chapter 1097：

    Looking at the time, Su Jing got up and said, "It''s almost time, you can go take a shower and wait for me to come back."


    Yin Suya was about to speak when she saw Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    Although she already knew it, Yin Suya was still taken aback. She felt that it might really take a while to get used to this kind of movement!


    A top-notch apartment building.


    This is where Hui Luo lives.


    At this time, Hui Luo was on the phone in the hall, and her demeanor and tone looked very cold!


    "I don''t care, you have to come back right away!"


    "Fei Lian, He Bo is here!"


    "And there was a very strong guy, I... He humiliated me, I''m not his opponent. The main thing is that he has to deal with He Bo, maybe even us! Also, He Bo has lost his divine power! "


    "Fei Lian! Don''t forget, we have both lost things."


    "If He Bo can''t recover his divine power, what if that guy really does something to He Bo and us?"


    "I don''t care! In short, you must come back as soon as possible!"


    Hui Luo hung up the phone angrily, took a deep breath and prepared to stand up, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Su Jing beside her.


    Stunned for a moment, Hui Luo was shocked.


    When did he come, how could he not notice at all!


    "It sounds like you are looking for a helper, how is it, when will your helper come back?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "No matter what purpose you have, you''d better give up, otherwise, we won''t let you go!"


    "Well, it''s in good shape, keep it up!" Su Jing didn''t take Hui Luo''s threat to heart at all, smiling and waving his hands and looking around. "It''s not a loss for a female actress in the Republic of China, she is indeed rich and the environment is good!"


    "what do you want!"


    Hui Luo looked at Su Jing vigilantly.


    Su Jing smiled and took out his mobile phone and pointed it at Hui Luo. "It''s nothing, it''s just that someone made a bet that you would voluntarily bow down to me. If I win, she will serve me when I go back. If I lose..."


    "She won''t serve if you lose?"


    "Well, so, if I lose, I have to find someone else to serve me instead!" Su Jing squinted at Hui Luo, the replacement candidate was obviously himself.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Huiluo just wanted to say that you don''t want to think about it, Su Jingguo waved his hand and said: "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, in fact, you know very well, unless you don''t care about He Bo, or your helper comes, you are sure to protect He Bo, or defeat me, Otherwise, you have to listen to me, don''t you? So, let go of your so-called goddess''s dignity, at least in my opinion, it is completely meaningless, it will only make yourself more uncomfortable! Also, you can rest assured that I will temporarily I won''t ask you to do anything too much, let alone the ceremony of kneeling down, didn''t you just do it?"


    "So, let''s get started!"


    Su Jing almost touched Huiluo''s psychology. Although it sounds straightforward, these words can greatly dispel Huiluo''s psychological resistance.


    Sure enough, when Su Jing said this, Huiluo did not resist as much as before.


    However, she still can''t let go!


    Although she had done this before, but it was out of desperation, and now she is asked to do the same thing, the goddess''s self-esteem is naturally difficult to accept.


    Su Jing held the phone and said with a smile, "You have three minutes to think about whether to do what you have done again. Or do you do what you did before?"


    If she doesn''t do it, the previous sacrifice will be in vain.


    Sometimes it is like this, in order not to let your previous sacrifices be in vain, even if you are reluctant, you will continue to do it, otherwise, the sacrifices will be worthless!


    I have to say, Su Jing is really bad.


    To persecute Hui Luo in this way is indeed a bit scum.


    But the effect was really good. The expression on Hui Luo''s face couldn''t help changing, and finally...the knees softened and bent down.


    "Are you willing?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Hui Luo looked up at Su Jing, is that enough? I have already done it, and you still want to humiliate me like this?


    Seeing the meaning she revealed, Su Jing smiled and expressed the same meaning.


    You''ve done it all, what''s more?


    "Yes, I volunteer!"


    Hui Luo said through gritted teeth.


    "very good!"


    Su Jing put down the phone with satisfaction, and Hui Luo was about to get up subconsciously.


    But suddenly I heard Su Jing say lightly: "I haven''t said it yet, let you get up?"


    Chapter 1025 The surrendered Huiluo!


    Hui Luo stopped all of a sudden.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "That''s right, everything is difficult at the beginning, you have already passed the most difficult beginning, and giving up in the middle will be in vain. You are just bearing the humiliation now, anyway, you have also found a helper, and when the helper arrives, it will be in vain. , how much humiliation can be doubled back!"


    "What''s your purpose!"


    Although reluctant, Hui Luo did not get up.


    "The purpose? It''s very simple, to destroy your so-called gods, and to destroy your God Realm! In short, I like this country." He walked to the sofa and sat down, and said casually with his legs crossed.


    Hui Luo widened her eyes. "Are you crazy? I admit that you are not weak, but you want to defeat our God Realm yourself? You are delusional!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Actually, many things are like this. No one may believe it if you say it. It''s useless to say more, let''s see the result!"


    "You are really crazy!"


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally, picked up the wine on the table, poured a glass and drank it on his own.


    Hui Luo can''t wait to kill him directly now, but she has to endure it.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself, have I? My name is Su Jing, you better remember this name!" Su Jing said.


    Hui Luo gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t play!"


    "I heard what you said just now that you lost something, this thing...is it important to He Bo?" Su Jing suddenly played, right.


    Huiluo was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t understand what you said!"

 Chapter 1098：

    Su Jing laughed and said, "What''s the point of lying to me? I don''t care about that thing at all, I can just kill He Bo directly? Besides, I don''t mind He Bo''s recovery of divine power, otherwise, why do you think I came here? The last time I saw him, I didn''t kill him! On the contrary, you can tell me what''s going on, maybe I can help you find something? Take a step back, even if you can''t find it, there is no loss. Moreover, when He Bo finds what you want When the time comes, what do you do?"


    "You can''t take things out!"


    "When the time comes, how will you explain it to He Bo?"


    Hui Luo changed color slightly and became a little flustered. It was obvious that she was very concerned about this matter, and... there should be no solution.


    At this time, Su Jing gave her a solution.


    "You can tell him that things were stolen by me!" Su Jing said.


    For a moment, Hui Luo was really moved.


    Su Jing''s strength and practice are very suitable for taking the blame. It''s just... will he take the blame? Why did he take the blame for what purpose.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Huiluo has asked this more than once, and Su Jing also said it, but... Huiluo still can''t figure out what purpose Su Jing has.


    Said to destroy the God Realm, destroy them?


    He can do it directly, his current River God, and even Fei Lian alone are not his opponents. And he didn''t do it, it seemed that he was just deliberately humiliating himself? He even asked himself to find a helper, and he also offered to take the blame, which made Hui Luo even more confused.


    Even if he thinks he is powerful, he doesn''t care!


    But he didn''t have to!


    "Accept or not?"


    Su Jing got up and came to Huiluo and asked, Huiluo looked up at Su Jing and seemed to be thinking.


    The **** stone is lost!


    If He Bo wanted to regain his divine power and become a king, he had to get the divine stone, so he couldn''t hide it.


    "Are you really willing to bear it?"


    "certainly!"


    "Then, I accept your offer."


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing smiled and reached out and gently touched her head. This move was very natural, and naturally Huiluo didn''t react at that moment.


    She is a goddess.


    A real goddess, no one has ever dared to touch her head like this!


    When Huiluo reacted, she saw Su Jing and said, "Okay, I''m leaving now, I''ll contact you when I have time, and then tell me what it is that I lost, so that I don''t have time to help!"


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing disappeared all of a sudden.


    Hui Luo was stunned for a moment, even she couldn''t do it this way.


    "Oh, by the way, keep this posture for ten minutes, and you will get up again after ten minutes. This is my request for you, and the reward for helping you carry the blame!"


    Su Jing suddenly came back and said something.


    Then, disappeared again!


    Continue to hold ten minutes?


    Although Su Jing is not here, it is even more humiliating to continue to maintain this posture than Su Jing is here, which means that he has begun to listen to his words... Hui Luo wanted to get up, but was worried about deliberately cheating, so Hui Luo did not get up right away.


    Time, a minute and a second passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Hui Luo stood up slowly and found that Su Jing did not appear, so she snorted depressedly.


    If I knew this earlier, I might as well get up!


    Seeing Hui Luo rubbing her knees, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    Only then did Su Jing really leave.


    That''s right, just now he just entered death mode and didn''t leave!


    Yin Suya''s house.


    Yin Suya was waiting in the room, her mood progressing inexplicably.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Su Jing appeared, Yin Suya was taken aback.


    "See for yourself!"


    Su Jing handed the phone to Yin Suya, could it be that he really did it? Yin Suya opened the album, not a photo, but a video!


    The background in the video seems to be at home?


    Then, the national goddess really came to the ceremony of kneeling and worship, and the voice of Su Jing''s questioning was also heard in the video, and Huiluo also answered that it was indeed voluntary!


    This made Yin Suya really surprised.


    If this video goes out, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar, right?


    "how did you do that?"


    "Anyway, I didn''t use any special ability to control her or force her. Judging from your appearance, I''ve already finished taking a bath? Well, I''ll take a bath first." Su Jing turned around and went out to take a bath.


    Not long after, when she came back from the bath, Yin Suya lay down.


    The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he turned off the light and lay down.


    Before long, the voice rang!


    After a night of silence, when he woke up the next morning, Su Jing found that Yin Suya was not around. When she got up and came out, she happened to see Yin Suya in sportswear coming back from outside.


    "You woke up, I bought breakfast!" Yin Suya said.


    Su Jing smiled and said jokingly, "It''s only now that I look like a servant."


    Chapter 1026 Yin Suya''s identity?

 Chapter 1099：

    After marriage, it is a common practice for many women in Asia to take care of their husbands and children and take care of their lives at home. It can even be said that it is a custom.


    Whether it is an island country or a stick country.


    In fact, women don''t have a high status, especially after marriage, women have no independent economy. This kind of tradition is even more common in Bangzi Country, and it was even taught in this way since childhood. Take care and listen to your man! Even Yin Suya knows that she is not Su Jing''s girlfriend or wife? According to Su Jing''s words, she is just a servant, but Yin Suya has already recognized in her heart that she is Su Jing''s woman, so when she wakes up, she naturally follows the way she has been educated for a long time!


    Help Su Jing make breakfast, and then clean up after Su Jing finishes eating.


    After everything was over, Yin Suya came over and said, "Do you have any plans for today?"


    "busy?"


    "I want to go to the hospital to have a look!"


    "Okay, if I don''t have a special order, you can do some of your own things, but before that..." Su Jing smiled and raised her hand to caress Yin Suya''s cheek, Yin Suya suddenly saw Su Jing''s hand light up The light lit up, and before Yin Suya could react to what was going on, the comfortable feeling spread throughout her body, making her feel that her state had suddenly recovered, and it couldn''t be better. "This is?"


    "Benefits for you!"


    "As for what it is, you will know it later, no need to ask more."


    "Oh, then, then I''m going to change clothes and prepare to go out!"


    Although Yin Suya was curious, she did not ask much, or dared not ask.


    It didn''t take long for Yin Suya to pack up and go out, and Su Jing also followed and came to find Huiluo!


    Swish!


    Su Jing appeared directly in a nanny car, and Hui Luo had a shooting event, but she was resting now.


    "ah!"


    Su Jing''s sudden appearance shocked Hui Luo. "You, can you show up in a normal way next time?"


    Su Jing smiled, next time? This shows that Huiluo subconsciously has accepted that he will happen again.


    After saying something very insincere, Su Jing said: "Yesterday''s performance was good, and there was nothing wrong with it. Because of your performance, I''ll take the blame for you!"


    Hui Luo snorted.


    Did he know?


    He didn''t leave at the time, or did he use some means to spy on me?


    "What if I didn''t do it?"


    "Then I don''t mind letting you know, how to be obedient!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Okay, let''s talk about things?"


    Huiluo took a deep breath and said slowly: "This is the rule of the God Realm. Before becoming a king, every king must go to the Human Realm and get the three God Stones that we are keeping, and only then can he be eligible to return to the world. The God Realm becomes the king. The three God Realms are in the hands of three messengers. The Kingdom of Water, the Kingdom of Heaven, and the Kingdom of Earth! There was a little conflict before the messengers of our three Kingdoms of God, and I don¡¯t know why, keep it safe The **** stone suddenly flew away by itself. In the end, I had to find two. The other one was kept by another messenger. He originally looked for it, but he never returned. !"


    "In other words, one less."


    Su Jingjing nodded, and then asked for some details.


    In the end, Su Jing changed the subject and continued to ask, "So, how many gods are there in total?"


    "Why are you asking this?"


    "You just need to answer!"


    "There are many gods, most of them are miscellaneous gods, and they have even been expelled from the gods!"


    "So, does God have any power or servants in the human world?" Su Jing asked again.


    Huiluo nodded and said, "Of course there are servants of the gods. Some ancestors signed a contract with the gods many years ago, and they will become servants of the gods from generation to generation in the future!"


    "Is there a way to get rid of it?"


    "I don''t know about that, no... why are you asking all this?" Hui Luo looked at Su Jing vigilantly.


    Su Jing laughed, reached out and patted her head.


    This time, she dodged a little, but in the end she didn''t dodge completely.


    "You just need to be obedient. Well, it looks like you''re going to start work, I''ll go first!" Su Jing glanced outside the car and found that a staff member was walking this way, so he disappeared!


    next moment.


    Su Jing found a random place to appear, it seemed to be a park by the sea?


    Su Jing didn''t pay much attention to it either, thinking about things while strolling.


    Of course, the question he just asked was not a random question!


    Judging from the matter of the God Stone, the God Realm is mainly the kingdom of water, the kingdom of heaven, and the kingdom of earth! In addition to this, there are some miscellaneous gods, which means that the world of gods or the system about gods is complete, divided into classes, and there are also a lot of them. This is what Su Jing is interested in!


    If it''s just one or two, Su Jing doesn''t need to waste time!


    Secondly, it is about the servant of God!


    Why did Su Jing suddenly ask this? It has to start from last night!


    When Su Jing and Yin Suya were together last night, Su Jing planned to give her the mysterious yin Qi, which could be regarded as a reward for the servant of God in his mouth. As a result, Su Jing actually found a power hidden deep in her body, hidden in her soul and blood. Very weak, very weak, but it should be divine power! This made Su Jing curious, so before going out, Su Jing deliberately pulled away her own divine power to protect her. So, where did Yin Suya come from with this power?


    Certainly not Yin Suya herself!


    And Yoon So Ah is not a **** either.


    Because this divine power is not hers, it is more like an external, binding force!


    If it wasn''t her, then it could be her family''s!


    And her family should not be a god, otherwise, even if the bloodline is mixed from generation to generation, it would not be like this! It is not a god, but it has divine power, and it is still binding, so Su Jing naturally thought about whether it is the power of God in the world or a servant or something? Don¡¯t look too high on God, that¡¯s what God is all about, is he high above? That also has to be compared to be reflected, so God definitely doesn¡¯t mind, and will even take the initiative to do some things to keep himself in a state of superiority!


    So he asked Huiluo, and the result was the same as he guessed!


    Not because of her own jokes, Yin Suya is actually a servant of God!


    Chapter 1027 Unlucky He Bo


    It doesn''t matter whether Yin Suya is a servant of God or who it is, it doesn''t really matter.


    Because, she is now her own servant!


    Even if it may be because she is interested in her body, even if it is because Little Hell needs to find a local from Bangzi Country, or it may just feel that it is a pity that she has come to Bangzi Country and not playing a few Bangzi Country women, since she is now If you are your own, then naturally you are not allowed to let others get in the way!


    To be honest, Su Jing felt that his mentality seemed to have changed a bit.


    In the past, he actually didn''t care about these things at all, and it was over when he was done playing, but recently, these women didn''t leave without finishing, but stayed by his side.

 Chapter 1100：

    Of course, Su Jing thinks this may be because the purpose is different!


    With the little hell, the manpower requirements, unless they are really uninteresting, they will basically stay by their side!


    This should be considered a harem route, right?


    Use a huge harem group to develop your power!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this change. People have different needs at different stages, and it is normal to change according to different needs.


    It would be terrifying if it really stayed the same!


    "what?"


    When Su Jing was about to leave, he found that there was an air-cushion balloon by the sea.


    This balloon looks like a hut!


    Of course, it wasn''t this that attracted Su Jing, but the people inside!


    Hebo!


    He Bo in a suit sat inside.


    "This guy doesn''t live here, right?" Su Jing muttered.


    He lost his divine power, and He Bo didn''t know much about the human world. In the absence of economic urgency, even if he was a god, he had to act in accordance with the rules of human society!


    How miserable!


    Although Su Jing looked down on such so-called gods, he was still a **** after all, and it ended up being such a miserable mess!


    Judging from the information obtained by Hui Luo, He Bo lost his power and coordinates, and he could not find Hui Luo to seek help at all!


    "Since it''s so miserable, let''s continue miserable."


    Su Jing muttered, and continued to walk away!


    Hebo is really miserable!


    After losing his supernatural power, he became like a human, and he began to know that he was hungry! But without the coordinates, he couldn''t find anyone else to help him. Originally, his entourage said that he had buried a sum of gold when he came before, but as a result... the place was found, and that was where high-rise buildings had already been built, and it was impossible to dig it out! In desperation, his entourage went out to work! That''s right, it''s part-time work. If you don''t work part-time, how can you have money to eat? And He Bo, who was arranged to live here at Ding, the servant named Mei Mei, was a little closer to the water.


    Of course, whether He Bo was miserable or not had nothing to do with Su Jing.


    So, Su Jing just wandered around casually, solved the two ghosts that were still hanging out during the day, and then came to Yin Suya''s hospital!


    Yin Suya is chatting with a patient, of course, this is also a kind of treatment.


    The patient''s clothes and appearance seem to be normal, and the condition should not be bad, but... is he really mentally ill? Su Jing heard very clearly that the patient felt that there were aliens in this world, and he spoke a bunch of strange tones, as if it was an alien language. At first, Yin Suya also catered to his words, and even said a few strange tunes. Unfortunately, it seems that the language system of the patient is different from that of the patient. Turned around and left.


    "Hey!"


    Yin Suya sighed helplessly and said to Su Jing, "Alien, how can there be aliens in this world!"


    "Yes!" Su Jing said casually. "I met an alien before I came here, from Andromeda!"


    "what?"


    Yin Suya opened her mouth and looked at Su Jing. "Really, really?"


    "Why isn''t it true? Since there are gods, it''s not so difficult to accept aliens, right?" Su Jing laughed.


    "Then, didn''t I misunderstand him?" Yin Suya said nervously.


    Su Jing smiled: "That''s not true. There are indeed aliens in this world, but it has nothing to do with him. He is indeed paranoid."


    "That''s good!"


    Yin Suya breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jing suddenly said: "I want to ask you a question, are you my servant?"


    Yin Suya froze for a moment, then nodded.


    "Will you be someone else''s servant?" Su Jing asked again.


    This question is very strange, Yin Suya shook her head and said, "Of course not, I have no other hobbies, how can I be a servant for others!"


    "very good!"


    "Then you will only be my servant in the future, call the master to listen." Su Jing laughed.


    "No, don''t you? It''s too embarrassing, too embarrassing!"


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just looked at Yin Suya, Yin Suya said, "Okay, okay, my name is not enough, master!"


    "good!"


    Su Jing laughed out loud, reached out and touched Yin Suya''s head. "Is there anything else for a while?"


    "I don''t know, should there be none?"


    "Then go home with me?"


    "Why?"


    "Study and study how to make you only my servant!"


    Before Yin Suya could react to leave, Su Jing teleported home with her directly.


    Then¡­¡­


    Do not misunderstand!


    In broad daylight, Su Jing didn''t do anything strange, just studied her body to see if she could expel that divine power!


    Although this divine power should have been passed down from generation to generation after her ancestors signed the contract, it seems to be quite special, but Su Jing feels that she still has a way to get rid of it!


    This busy, almost one day.


    In the evening, Yin Suya didn''t want to order takeout, but planned to try it herself. As a result, Su Jing waited for an hour, and then found out...let''s order takeout.


    Yin Suya''s craftsmanship is really unreasonable!


    This makes Yin Suya very embarrassed. It''s not that she is not good at craftsmanship, but she can''t learn it at all, and she has no talent in this area at all!


    night, getting deeper.


    Silent all night.

 Chapter 1101：

    In the morning, Yin Suya bought breakfast for Su Jing and went to the hospital. Su Jing woke up and had breakfast, and after thinking about it, she planned to continue to find Hui Luo.


    To attack people''s hearts, naturally, you have to strike while the iron is hot. You must start when Huiluo''s mentality is not so stable!


    Chapter 1028 Fairy Pan


    Hui Luo doesn''t seem to be working today and is still in that luxury apartment!


    This time, Su Jingdao did not teleport directly, but first teleported to the downstairs of the apartment, ready to take the elevator up!


    Coming out of the remote place of the apartment, Su Jing was about to go out, but a person suddenly appeared next to him.


    The speed was so fast that Su Jing was a little surprised, and because Huiluo had found a helper, she subconsciously planned to do it, but only then did she realize that it was a woman who came out.


    A girl with a pair of ponytails and black glasses.


    It looks a bit like a house girl.


    But even with this kind of dress, it still can''t cover her face value and figure.


    and¡­¡­


    Su Jing knew her!


    "Park Hyomin? Is this a combination of plots? I don''t know if it has anything to do with Hebo and Huiluo!" Su Jing thought to her, and said to her: "You''ve heard that people are scary, scary to death. ?"


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    The other party hurriedly apologized and said, "I want to ask, do you live in this apartment?"


    "So what?" Su Jing asked.


    "Well, then you know Huiluo, do you also live here? I''m a fan of Huiluo. It took me a long time to find out that Huiluo lives here, but... I''m not sure." The other party said.


    "fan?"


    Su Jing was a little dumb, and said casually, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Fairy Pan."


    "Pan, Fairy?" Su Jing was a little dumbfounded, and Fairy Pan seemed a little embarrassed.


    After all, this name is really embarrassing, how can anyone call it a fairy? But she really is that name.


    Su Jing looked up and down with a smile and said, "If you take care of yourself, the fairy will live up to its name. I can tell you that Huiluo does live here, but I advise you not to make any illegitimate meals. So, give me your phone number, and if you want a signature or something, I can get it for you.¡±


    "Really? Great, thank you!"


    Fairy Pan joined and changed numbers with Su Jing. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Su Jing!"


    After speaking, Su Jing got up and walked to the apartment!


    When Su Jing entered the apartment, Fairy Pan looked at the number already stored on the phone and laughed.


    She is indeed a Hui Luo fan!


    Hui Luo is a national actress who is liked by men and envied by girls. However, the reason why she rushed over was not just to confirm whether Su Jing lived here!


    She was going to squat!


    See if you can find Huiluo in and out, and make sure Huiluo lives here!


    But she suddenly saw Su Jing.


    At first glance, she was attracted by Su Jing''s good looks. She was good-looking, so she rushed over.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a conversation.


    In the end, look at it, it''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Su Jing rang the doorbell, but no one opened the door for a long time.


    Su Jing simply flashed in.


    Then I found out that Hui Luo was actually sleeping, and she seemed to be sleeping very deeply!


    It is not clear whether God can eat or drink without sleep, but it is not clear whether he can sleep without rest, but he also needs rest, right?


    The sleeping Huiluo lost a bit of that iceberg temperament, and looked a lot more cute. Su Jing thought for a while, then took out his phone and took a few pictures.


    "Who!"


    Huiluo is also a goddess anyway, maybe she slept more deeply, but she could sense that there were more people in the room, she opened her eyes and cursed unpleasantly.


    "Wake up very angry!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Hui Luo looked unhappy. "Didn''t I tell you, don''t show up like this again next time!"


    "I rang the doorbell this time, but you didn''t open it, so I came in!"


    "What are you doing again!"


    It seems that Huiluo is still awake, and the tone is very aggressive!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    One minute, one second, time ticks past.


    After getting up, the anger gradually dissipated, and Hui Luo''s expression became a little cowardly!


    That''s right, it''s cowardly!


    This kind of cowardice is different from the previous kind of unwilling but forced to do it. Watching the iceberg goddess suddenly become so cowardly, this contrast is very interesting!


    "stand up!"


    "You know what to do, don''t I need to say more?" Su Jing said.


    What to do?


    Hui Luo stood up and was stunned for a moment, and then... made a kneeling ceremony.


    Habit is second nature.


    Of course, Hui Luo is definitely not used to kneeling and bowing now, but at least... she can accept it!

 Chapter 1102：

    "Is there anything to eat in the refrigerator?" Su Jing asked.


    Hui Luo Road. "Have."


    "Okay, then make something to eat!"


    "I..." Huiluo wanted to say that I never cook, but looking at Su Jing''s look at her, she knew that she had no room for rejection.


    In desperation, Hui Luo, who had just woken up, could only get up and cook!


    Before coming out, Su Jing had just eaten and was not very hungry. He did this just to make Huiluo get used to this behavior of obeying his own orders.


    While eating gracefully, he looked at Hui Luo, who regarded the food as himself and gritted his teeth and said, "I saw He Bo yesterday?"


    "Where is he, how is he?" Hui Luo asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing said with a smile but not a smile: "You really want to know? If He Bo sees you, he should ask you for a divine stone right away, right? Of course, I have promised to take the blame for you, but... your helper hasn''t arrived. , He Bo''s divine power has not recovered, if He Bo knows that the divine stone is in my hands, he should come to me and ask for it, what do you think... what will happen then?"


    Hui Luo suddenly stopped talking!


    How can it be?


    She knew He Bo''s character very well, not to mention that he had to get the divine stone, so he would definitely have a conflict with Su Jing, but he was not Su Jing''s opponent.


    Either be humiliated by Su Jing or be killed!


    Therefore, He Bo cannot go to Su Jing now!


    Seeing Hui Luo''s silence, Su Jing smiled and said, "Have you finished eating?"


    Hui Luo froze for a moment and nodded.


    "Get up and help me make a video."


    "Just say, thank the fans for the support of Fairy Pan!" Su Jing said.


    "what?"


    "Ah what, hurry up!"


    "Oh!"


    In Su Jing''s urging tone, Hui Luo didn''t think much about shooting such a video at all.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, then... what should you do?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Welcome!


    It''s polite.


    So, since Su Jing came with the ceremony of kneeling down, what about after Su Jing left.


    "As usual, get up in ten minutes!"


    Chapter 1029 Shopping


    There was Su Jing''s test last time, and this time Huiluo wasn''t sure if it was true or not, so it took ten minutes to get up!


    But this time, Su Jing is really not here!


    After he came out of the apartment, he found that Fairy Pan hadn''t left yet, so he walked over with a smile and patted it from behind.


    "what!"


    Fairy Pan was startled. "When did you come out, why didn''t I see it!"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Su Jing asked without answering.


    "I, I''m fine, I''m leaving now!" Fairy Pan said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I have something good, do you want it?"


    Fairy Pan''s eyes lit up: "What good thing?"


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just took out the phone and played the video recorded by Huiluo just now, watching Huiluo thank him alone in the video, and said his name, which made Fairy Pan''s excitement beyond words. "That''s great, before they said that it''s useless for me to chase Huiluo. If they see the video of Huiluo thanking me specifically, they must be envious!" After speaking, Fairy Pan took Su Jing''s arm, Poorly, he pouted slightly: "Can you send me the video?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing said.


    "Great, thank you." Fairy Pan said happily.


    "However, shouldn''t you thank me for such an important thing?"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!" Fairy Pan said without hesitation.


    Su Jing said: "Forget it, I''ve eaten twice since I woke up. By the way, look at you, college student?"


    "Yeah? It''s two years before graduation!"


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jing thought about it and said, "Okay, so, how about you accompany me for a walk? I just came here, and I have nothing to do and no one to accompany me!"


    "it is good!"


    Fairy Pan said without hesitation, then took the initiative to hold Su Jing''s arm and smiled sweetly.


    Next, Su Jing went shopping with Fairy Pan.


    It''s not like driving around with Huimei Huixiang before, nor like walking around with Yin Suya like you did, aimlessly! Fairy Pan''s purpose is very strong. They are places that some young people go to. Although they are not high-end, they are very lively. According to Fairy Pan, if you want to understand this country, you have to go to these places!


    A few more famous commercial streets, or what attractions and the like.


    Su Jing strolled with Fairy Pan, attracting a lot of eyes and whispers along the way.


    Su Jing heard a few words occasionally, and found that they seemed to be talking about not being a good match, or that Fairy Pan was not beautiful. Su Jing noticed that Fairy Pan seemed to be starting to become a little unnatural herself!


    Speaking of which, it goes without saying that Fairy Pan''s foundation is really amazing!


    Even with Hui Luobi, don''t give in too much!


    But Fairy Pan''s dress is not fashionable, and for people in this country, fashion, beauty, this is a kind of etiquette, even if she doesn''t look good, she will dress very fashionably! Second, maybe it''s also jealousy? Because Su Jing found a few girls who said that, they were really... pretty ugly!


    while walking.


    Su Jing suddenly found that Fairy Pan''s hand on his arm was loosened.


    Su Jing glanced at Fairy Pan, Fairy Pan said with a pretense of naturalness: "In front is N Seoul Tower. It was built in 1975 and is a famous sightseeing spot. It is the most beautiful at night, known as the flower of Seoul!"


    "Then go up and see!"

 Chapter 1103：

    Su Jing said with a smile, and took the initiative to hold Fairy Pan''s hand.


    Fairy Pan froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing, Su Jing smiled slightly, Fairy Pan blushed slightly, but her smile was like a flower.


    Perhaps because it is daytime, or because it is a working day, there are really not many people on the top of the tower.


    After coming up, Fairy Pan ran to the window excitedly.


    "What a beauty!"


    Looking at the city below, Fairy Pan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Su Jing came over from behind and stood behind Fairy Pan and looked outside. Is that the case?


    The construction of the city is very general, not so beautiful.


    Feeling Su Jing behind her, Fairy Pan leaned against Su Jing slightly, Su Jing smiled and hugged Fairy Pan from behind.


    Mood, atmosphere, environment.


    All can make people make some impulsive actions, such as now!


    Fairy Pan turned around slowly, and then took the initiative to kiss her!


    ...


    Get down from the tower and stand by the street.


    Fairy Pan put the phone away. Just now, Su Jing had sent the video.


    "I have to go, I have another class in the afternoon, I can''t miss it!"


    "Then go back, if there is something good, I will give it to you!"


    "Ok!"


    "thanks!"


    After speaking, Fairy Pan hesitated, kissed again, then turned around and waved, and a taxi stopped.


    Fairy Pan was about to get in the car.


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing stopped Fairy Pan, Fairy Pan turned her head to look over, and saw Su Jing took out a wad of money from her wallet and handed it over. "fare."


    "No, I have it here."


    "Take it!"


    "But it''s too much..."


    "Okay, driver, please send it to her!" Su Jing put the money in Fairy Pan''s hand, pushed her into the car, and explained to the driver.


    The car started, and the driver said, "Your boyfriend is so kind to you!"


    Fairy Pan paused, then smiled and hummed.


    little girl.


    Who wouldn''t like it if you were rich and romantic?


    "I''m at school!"


    When Fairy Pan arrived at the school, she sent a text message to Su Jing, Su Jing replied simply with a smile, and then put away the phone to go to the hospital to find Yin Suya.


    Just came to the opposite side of the hospital, but Su Jing found a man not far away, who seemed to be watching or observing the hospital furtively.


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing glanced at it and quickly figured out what was going on.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing ignored the man and went directly to the hospital across the road.


    Yin Suya just took off her coat when she saw Su Jing coming.


    "Going to get off work?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes! Are you here to pick me up?" Yin Suya asked happily. "I think I''ve gotten used to that teleportation!"


    "But I didn''t plan to take you to teleport, let''s walk back today."


    Although Yin Suya was surprised, she nodded in agreement!


    When the two came out of the hospital, Su Jing paid attention to the man and found him sneaking behind him.


    Chapter 1030 The helper is here!


    On the way home, I bought dinner for the evening.


    When she got home, Yin Suya got busy first to get the things she bought, while Su Jing came to the door stealthily.


    Not long after, I saw the man sneaking around here and watching.


    With a slight sneer and shaking his head, Su Jing turned and came in.


    "Park Shangzhe, do you have an impression?" Su Jing asked Yin Suya.


    "Who? I don''t know...Wait, the name seems to have a bit of an impression, I think about it...ah, I remember it!" Yin Suya said: "I had a car accident some time ago, a very small accident. After being rear-ended, the insurance company has dealt with it later, why did you suddenly ask him this!"


    Yin Suya was very curious.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "You think so, but others may not. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, you are a psychiatrist, and you meet this kind of mentally challenged guy? This guy is a perfectionist. , this accident is a stain on him, and then... this guy is going to take revenge on you. I saw him sneaking outside the hospital just now, and now he is still sneaking around your door, it looks like I''m going to find a chance to get revenge on you!"


    "What? No, no?" Yin Suya couldn''t believe it.


    Su Jingshen nodded in agreement and said, "I also feel very surprised, it''s true that everyone has it. It collapsed because of a small car accident. It''s obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s okay to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. Your spirits are out of whack!"


    "Then, what should I do? Should I call the police?"


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "What''s the use of calling the police now, it''s nothing more than interrogation, and then you have to let it go. After all, he didn''t do anything."


    "Then what?"


    "Simple, let me handle it!"


    "Ah? Well, then you won''t, won''t..." Yin Suya was a little worried.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t die, but you are my servant. Since he is disrespectful to the servant of God, he will naturally have to pay the price. Wait for me and come back soon!"

 Chapter 1104：

    A swish appeared directly behind the guy, and then with a swish, both Su Jing and him disappeared. After a while, Su Jing came back.


    "So soon? He, how is he?" Yin Suya asked hurriedly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Send him to hell."


    "You killed him?" Yin Suya said excitedly.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "He''s still alive, but he''s in **** now."


    "..."


    "It turns out that there is really hell!" Yin Suya muttered, and then she realized that she was stupid again.


    Since there is a god, isn''t it normal to have a hell?


    "Don''t think about it, let''s eat!" Su Jing said with a smile, looking at Yin Suya who was still in a trance and said, "You know, what is another benefit of being my servant?"


    "What is it?"


    "Even if you die, and your soul returns to hell, I can bring you back!"


    "And, as long as you behave well, you can live forever!"


    "Really, true or false?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing said with a smile, "So you know now, right? You''re not just my servant for the 70 billion. The real benefits are priceless."


    "Ok!"


    Yin Suya nodded heavily.


    Her heart now tends to rely on Su Jing. After all, women have sacrificed their freedom, work, and maybe even their dignity in the family. When men become the backbone and enjoy the care of women, they naturally have to take responsibility. , become the object of women''s dependence. What''s more, Su Jing has said so much now, and of course, she has never done anything between men and women before, so Yin Suya is more attentive and more active to serve Su Jing!


    This is also what Su Jing wants, and it is understandable.


    What you get, what you pay.


    Pay for the benefits and enjoy!


    Practically speaking, it is a truth that women pay themselves for money, and men pay for women to get women!


    Late at night, Yin Suya fell asleep beside her, and Su Jing took the phone and sent a few text messages to Fairy Pan. Just when Su Jing was about to put down the phone to rest, he suddenly paused, and then the corner of his mouth raised.


    "Here comes the helper, this spiritual pressure aura is really the guy who is flying in the sky! So, he is also a god, hehe, what a coincidence!"


    Su Jing muttered, put down the phone, turned around and hugged Yin Suya...


    Yin Suya leaned on Su Jing and continued to sleep!


    The sky is clear.


    The sun shines on the two of them through the window.


    Yin Suya woke up and looked at Su Jing for a while, then gently removed Su Jing''s arm, and then found her clothes.


    Get dressed and wash up.


    Yin Suya went out to buy breakfast!


    Just as he was about to go out, he saw a woman standing at the door.


    Hui Luo?


    Yin Suya was stunned for a moment.


    How is she here?


    "That guy, right here? Su Jing!" Hui Luo asked arrogantly.


    Yin Suya nodded subconsciously.


    "Tell him, let him come to me!" After speaking, Hui Luo turned around and walked to a red sports car next to him, and then walked straight away.


    Yin Suya''s face was covered in circles, she didn''t know what happened, but from Huiluo''s expression just now, it didn''t seem to be a good thing. Could it be the matter of the kneeling ceremony last time? Yin Suya thought about it before going to buy breakfast. Living together for the past few days, she also learned about some of Su Jing''s living habits, and knew that she would not wake up yet! After buying breakfast, I put it on the table and tidied it up. Sure enough, Su Jing had already woken up.


    "Well, I ran into Hui Luo when I went out just now."


    "She seems to have come here on purpose to find you, let me tell you, and let you find her!"


    After Yin Suya finished speaking, she asked worriedly, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "What do you think could be wrong?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Yin Suya thought about it carefully, and suddenly realized... It seems that she really can''t think of what could happen. After all, Su Jing is a god!


    After breakfast, Su Jing teleported directly to Hui Luo''s house!


    Just appeared.


    Su Jing saw Hui Luo stand up subconsciously, and there was a yellow-haired... man sitting on the sofa next to him!


    ...


    PS: The latest episode is "He Bo''s Bride 2017". Fairy Pan is another story!


    Chapter 1031 Fengshen Feilian


    Fei Lian glanced at Hui Luo somewhat unexpectedly. He, Hui Luo, and He Bo had grown up together since childhood and had known each other for a long time. He knew Hui Luo''s character too well.


    And being able to make such excitement means that Hui Luo is afraid of him!


    This is like a child who will retreat when he sees his parents, and a student who will sit upright when he sees the teacher, a subconscious action!


    The corners of Fei Lian''s mouth raised slightly, looking at Hui Luo with a half-smile.


    This reaction of hers is inconsistent with what she said to herself before!


    Hui Luo obviously noticed Fei Lian''s expression, glared at him fiercely, and then awkwardly didn''t know whether to sit down or continue to stand. She didn''t expect to have such a reaction.


    Fortunately, Su Jing spoke at this time.


    "He''s the helper you''re looking for, the **** of the kingdom of heaven?"


    "Fengshen, my name is Fei Lian!" Fei Lian took the initiative to speak.


    Su Jing smiled and walked to Huiluo''s side and sat down, which made Huiluo even more embarrassed. Either he was standing, but standing like this would lose his identity. Either sit, but can only sit next to Su Jing, which is even more embarrassing. After a moment of hesitation, Hui Luo simply sat on the coffee table!


    See her move.

 Chapter 1105：

    Fei Lian and Su Jing both laughed.


    "It''s normal for the Fengshen of the Kingdom of Heaven to like to fly, but remember to mess around in the future, otherwise it won''t be a matter of falling!" Su Jing said.


    "Uh!"


    Fei Lian was stunned for a moment, then stood up abruptly and said, "It''s you!"


    Fei Lian''s sudden excitement made Hui Luo a little stunned. It sounded like something had happened between the two of them before?


    "What happened to you?" Hui Luo asked.


    Fei Lian said nothing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "This guy was flying in the sky when I came by the plane, and then he even compared to my assistant and kicked me off. It was just an eyesore to see him, it seems that he was not injured either! "


    Fei Lian was indeed not injured, but it was a shame!


    Anyone who is chattering, being interrupted when pretending to be forced, or even slapped in the face, will feel ashamed.


    Fei Lian is no exception.


    What''s more, although he was not injured, he was very embarrassed. He fell directly from the sky and fell to the ground, which is called a disgraced face. Thankfully there was no one around there, otherwise I would have to explain! At that time, Fei Lian was actually a little curious. He didn''t see anyone at all, and he didn''t know whether someone attacked him or what happened. In addition, Fei Lian''s character was also more active, so he soon forgot about it. thing! But! But, but, he never expected it to be Su Jing!


    No wonder, no wonder even Huiluo is not his opponent, no wonder Huiluo kept reminding himself after he came over!


    "Hui Luo told me that you are very strong!"


    Fei Lian suddenly spoke, Hui Luo turned her head slightly as if embarrassed, Su Jing was undecided whether to wait for him to continue. Fei Lian suddenly laughed lightly. "I also know that you are very strong, but because of this, I really want to fight with you. After all, last time, you embarrassed me!"


    "Hui Luo said, you are willing to take the blame!"


    "I don''t know what you''re trying to do, and to be honest, I don''t really care!"


    "A fight, no matter whether you win or lose, it will be written off!"


    After Fei Lian finished speaking, he said, "Go to the roof!"


    Fei Lian got up and walked to the balcony, and then flew directly out.


    Su Jing looked at Huiluo, Huiluo walked out without saying a word, the next moment... a splash of water suddenly appeared beside her, as if her body turned into water, and flew directly up!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing dodged to the roof.


    Fei Lian stood in the center, and Hui Luo stood aside.


    "Are you ready? I''m about to start." Seeing Su Jing appear, Fei Lian said.


    Su Singing nodded.


    The next moment, Fei Lian snapped his fingers!


    In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, and the originally clear sky turned gloomy.


    Rumble.


    Muffled thunder sounded, and lightning bolts appeared violently in the dark clouds.


    "Snapped!"


    Fei Lian snapped his fingers again.


    The sound of clack clack came from under his feet. Su Jing looked down and found that the place where he was standing began to crack. Except for the ground under his feet, it began to collapse not far away, and he could clearly see the situation in the house below.


    same location.


    The bottom also began to collapse, layer by layer, bottomless.


    Underfoot, shaky!


    "Crack."


    With a loud bang, the violent wind and rain suddenly swept in, and the drifting rain appeared above Su Jing''s head. This rain... was extremely impactful!


    "Just like that?"


    Su Jing didn''t do anything, just released his divine power to block the raindrops from falling on him.


    Fei Lian smiled and snapped his fingers again.


    This time, it''s the wind!


    Countless wind blades formed around him, hitting Su Jing!


    However, it was still blocked by divine power.


    Only the sound of bang bang bang could be heard, and the wind blade dissipated directly before it got close to Su Jing!


    Fei Lian frowned.


    So strong!


    Is it impossible to break the defense with your own means?


    No, he will not admit defeat!


    Fei Lian immediately controlled the divine power and began to gather the gust of wind!


    wind.


    It formed quickly in front of him, like a hurricane. From time to time, there were thunder and lightning in the sky, and the whole scene seemed to give people a doomsday feeling!


    "go!"


    Fei Lian shouted, and the hurricane went straight to Su Jing.


    Hui Luo, who was blown by the frantic hurricane, had to work hard to stabilize his body and block the wind and sand with his hands.


    Fei Lian stared at Su Jing, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t break Su Jing''s defense!


    Through the strong wind, Fei Lian suddenly found that the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a... disdainful smile?


    Then he moved.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers like he did!


    "Snapped!"

 Chapter 1106：

    Even if the naturalization wind is blowing, the sound of finger snaps is already clear and penetrating!


    Fei Lian was about to see what Su Jing was going to do, but he was stunned!


    Hurricane, gone!


    As if it didn''t exist before, it disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Calm down!


    Fei Lian was dumbfounded, and Hui Luo was dumbfounded too.


    "Pretend to be like this!"


    Su Jing smiled and snapped his fingers again. The hurricane that disappeared just now appeared again, but this time, it was not rushing towards Su Jing, but towards Fei Lian. The surprised Fei Lian didn''t react at all, and was blown out by the hurricane!


    I don''t know where it went!


    Chapter 1032 God''s Gate


    "Fei Lian!" Hui Luo shouted loudly, but Fei Lian didn''t know where to fly.


    She looked at Su Jing in horror, and saw Su Jing chuckling and said, "It''s your turn, do you want to do it?"


    Hui Luo was silent but had no intention of making a move.


    Fei Lian was so easily defeated by Su Jing, which made Hui Luo once again feel unfathomable about Su Jing''s strength and dare not act rashly.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    The vision in the sky did not disappear, there was a feeling of a storm coming.


    There were lightning and thunder, and after a few times, the sky suddenly became extremely clear. Then, I saw Fei Lian flying back from a distance, a little embarrassed!


    "One write off!" Fei Lian said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing pouted: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t write it off, I welcome you to take revenge at any time!"


    Fei Lian shrugged. "I just said that the previous thing was written off, but I didn''t say anything about the future!"


    "Okay, I saw the helper now, so is there anything else you need to call me here?" Su Jing turned to look at Huiluo, who shook her head slightly.


    She didn''t know what else to say.


    After all, after Fei Lian came over, Hui Luo also hoped to defeat Su Jing. But now it seems that even if he joins forces with Fei Lian, he is not Su Jing''s opponent, then... there is really nothing to say. The only hope now is to restore He Bo''s divine power, which may be possible.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Su Jing dodged and disappeared immediately.


    Seeing Su Jing disappear, Fei Lian said, "This guy is very strong, you know him..."


    "Shh!"


    Hui Luo stopped Fei Lian and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk, he may not leave."


    "Didn''t go?" Fei Lian looked around, there was no Su Jing. Looking at Huiluo''s appearance again, Fei Lian guessed that Huiluo must have suffered a loss. Laughing, Fei Lian said, "You don''t have to be so nervous. If he really wanted to kill us, we would have already started. From the look of him, we know that we don''t mind us dealing with him at all. This Su Jing is very interesting. I haven''t met him for a long time. Such an interesting person, you don''t know his details, do you?"


    Hui Luo shook his head.


    "Then let me find out!" Fei Lian said.


    "How to inquire?"


    "Looking for Miscellaneous God." Fei Lian smiled.


    Hui Luo pouted and said nothing.


    A **** like her looks down on the miscellaneous gods, but Fei Lian has always had a good relationship with these miscellaneous gods, so he might be able to find out something!


    Fei Lian is gone, to gather the miscellaneous gods!


    Hui Luo still has a job, and...waiting for news from Fei Lian.


    As for Su Jing.


    He couldn''t say how disappointed he was with Fei Lian''s strength. How could the God of Bangzi Kingdom be as strong as he was? He is now looking forward to whether they can come up with something else, what tricks they can come up with!


    bell bell bell...


    the phone is ringing.


    Su Jing originally thought that it was more likely to be Fairy Pan, but it turned out that Hui Mei called.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    "There is something wrong with the land!" Emi said.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I can''t tell, but it''s dead. I''ve temporarily blocked it. You should come and have a look!" Hui Mei said.


    someone died?


    Su Jing really didn''t expect such an accident, which made him curious all of a sudden. What could be wrong with that land?


    Su Jing dodged directly to Huimei''s side.


    Hui Mei just hung up the phone and stood with Hui Xiang.


    When Su Jing appeared, the two were stunned for a moment, and then they heard Su Jing asking about the situation.


    Emi explained.


    Su Jing looked around, this area has been cordoned off, the invited employees have been dispersed, and Su Jing also saw the person in charge sent by the group!


    "There''s something wrong with this place!"


    "Before our engineering team was preparing for construction, we planned to flatten the place first, but the machine disappeared as soon as it was driven in, as if it was crushed and evaporated by... There are no traces left!" Emi said.


    As she spoke, Emi pointed to the ruins ahead.


    There, there is a building like a door!


    "I suspect it has something to do with it!"


    "I''ll take a look!" Su Jing said.

 Chapter 1107：

    "careful!"


    Hui Mei and Hui Xiang reminded.


    Su Jing walked over step by step. After walking a few steps, Su Jing felt a strong sense of oppression around him. This sense of oppression brought this destructive force, and it seemed to destroy everything that did not belong here. Same. This power is enough to crush humans and machines in an instant!


    Divine power is instantly released to protect the body.


    That oppressive feeling disappeared instantly!


    Su Jing stepped forward to the door.


    "Interesting, there is a special kind of space shock. This door seems to be just a transparent door-shaped building. However, from the feeling of space shock, this should be a portal!"


    "Is this the gate of God? The gate to the realm of the gods?"


    Su Jing slowly stretched out his hand and probed over.


    However, the hand passed directly through it and did not teleport!


    "Do you need to identify something special? This portal is still strong, but if you want to force it in, I''m afraid it will destroy this portal!"


    After a long while, Su Jing turned back and said to his mother: "Temporarily close this area and don''t move it, keep the cordon in place, and don''t let people enter by mistake. Build other places first, and...the one who sacrificed before. People, the compensation work must be done well!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing thought about it and felt a little uneasy, so he simply released a barrier outside the gate of God, trying to prevent anyone from entering by mistake.


    This land belongs to Yin Suya, and Yin Suya is a servant of God, and there is a door of God on the land.


    This is a very simple logic. It is estimated that the God Realm just put the door here and let the servants take care of it.


    If you want to enter the realm of the gods through this gate of God, I am afraid that some tough methods will not work, this gate of God cannot bear its own power! So, the best way is to absorb a **** by yourself? Then go to the realm of the gods? In any case, at least now there is a clue to go to the realm of the gods!


    "What is that?" Su Jingzheng was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly found a stone beside the gate of God.


    The stone itself is nothing special, but on it... it is stained with blood!


    Chapter 1033 The blood-stained stone


    Looking at this bloodstain is not new, it should have been a long time!


    Secondly, it can be said that human things are impossible to leave behind in this place. The person who died just now did not leave any bloodstains at all, but there were bloodstains on this stone.


    This is rather special.


    Is it the blood of God?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing put away the stone before teleporting away!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Su Jing had already appeared in a dressing room, and Hui Luo seemed to have just finished her makeup and was waiting.


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly appear, Hui Luo seems to have adapted.


    "What happened?" Hui Luo asked.


    "You gods, will you bleed?" Su Jing asked.


    Huiluo froze for a moment and shook his head: "Of course not! Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Su Jing walked to Huiluo and sat down, and handed the stone to Huiluo. Hui Luo took a look at it blankly, and said, "What is this?"


    "A stone stained with blood." Su Jing said.


    "I know, I''m asking you to show me this? Is there anything special?" Hui Luo said.


    "It was picked up from near Shenmen!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Hui Luo was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said firmly: "Impossible! Near the gate of God, as long as there are traces of humans, there will be no traces of human beings. How can there be bloodstains? Gods don''t bleed!"


    "So the question is, whose blood is this?" Su Jing said. "The place where you lost the Divine Stone was in Divine Gate, right?"


    "Then, a **** stone was lost, and then... a blood-stained stone was added!"


    "It must have something to do with that day, the lost divine stone! Maybe through it, we can find the whereabouts of Zhu Di!" Huiluo was suddenly excited. Zhu Di is the **** of management of the land of the earth, responsible for keeping three pieces. One of the messengers of the God Stone! He went to look for the lost **** stone before, and when he went, he disappeared without a trace! Thinking of this, Hui Luo took this stone and planned to find Fei Lian!


    I can''t tell He Bo for the time being, so I can only find a wide range of friends and have more news!


    However, when Huiluo just got up, he felt that the stone in his hand was gone. Turning his head, he saw that Su Jing had already taken the stone back.


    "What are you doing?" Hui Luo asked.


    Su Jing said: "This thing is mine, I didn''t say that you are allowed to take it, unless..."


    "What do you think?" Hui Luo asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "I watched a lot of news about you when I was fine, and I know you seem to be shooting a new drama recently, like a romance drama? Love, love, I didn''t expect you Will make this kind of TV series. Of course, this is not the point, the point is that I heard that there is a kiss scene that has been filmed dozens of times yet? Once the male protagonist is close to you and wants to kiss you, will he faint?"


    "So what!" Hui Luo was obviously very upset.


    Humans are really useless, she has tried her best to restrain her breath, but when the actor gets close to her, she can''t resist fainting!


    "What''s your real name?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    "Wuro!"


    "Wuluo, Huiluo? Hehe, my conditions are very simple. If you come with me to film this scene, I will temporarily hand this stone to you and let you investigate!" Su Jing said.


    Hui Luo looked at Su Jing with a strange expression.


    "What? Aren''t you a national actress? That''s a bit of a quality, right? Not to mention, no one has seen it!" Su Jing laughed.


    Hui Luo took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I promise!"


    Su Jing smiled and walked over, grabbing Hui Luo''s arms around his neck, and then supporting Hui Luo''s waist with both hands. At such a close distance, the eyes are facing each other, which makes Hui Luo nervous.


    Su Jing bowed his head and kissed it!


    "boom!"


    The door was pushed open, and Fei Lian walked in. "I''ve been looking for..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Fei Lian, no, it''s not what you saw..." Huiluo let go of Su Jing''s intention to explain, but Su Jing said with a smirk: "It''s really unfamiliar, it doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you later, slowly Slowly you will become proficient!"


    "You came just in time!"

 Chapter 1108：

    "Have you heard from me?"


    Su Jing asked Fei Lian.


    Fei Lian was silent for a long time, then shook his head.


    Su Jing smiled and handed the stone to Hui Luo. "Give it to you, if you find any news, please let me know!"


    Hui Luo took it over in a daze, and Su Jing was gone.


    "This...what''s going on?" Fei Lian couldn''t help asking.


    "Conditions, this is just a condition..." Huiluo reiterated about the stone, and finally reiterated: "This is for He Bo! This stone may be able to find Zhu Di, and if Zhu Di is found, it will be able to find the divine stone and restore He Bo. Divine power can only deal with Su Jing. Yes, that''s it!"


    Fei Lian didn''t speak, just looked at Hui Luo.


    Is that so? Really just...for He Bo?


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    Su Jing glanced at the number, picked up the phone and said, "Classmate Fairy, how are you?"


    "Giggle, hello! What are you doing?" Fairy Pan asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay, I don''t know what to do!"


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Are you out to go shopping?" Su Jing asked first.


    "Okay, where are you?"


    Su Jing said the address here, and Fairy Pan said that she would come over immediately.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I saw Fairy Pan get out of the car and trot towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing greeted her with a smile, but when Fairy Pan came to her, Su Jing suddenly reached out and kissed her waist.


    Fairy Pan was stunned by this sudden move, and then... slowly catered to her.


    After a while, Su Jingcai let go of Fairy Pan and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    "Ok!"


    Fairy Pan blushed and nodded, holding Su Jing''s arm, obviously she hasn''t recovered yet!


    After walking for a long time, Fairy Pan was overwhelmed, and then she realized that she had come to Jiangnan District!


    Jiangnan District is a relatively high-end shopping area, with some famous brands and luxury jewelry stores.


    For Fairy Pan, the things here can only be seen, not bought!


    It''s not that you can''t afford it, but it may take a long time to buy one!


    Usually Myeongdong, or Dongdaemun is her shopping destination!


    "By the way, the fare you gave me last time, I..." Fairy Pan suddenly remembered and said while holding her bag.


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Jing interrupted with a smile. "Okay, then consider it as your reward for accompanying me that day! Let''s go, I think the store is good, go in and have a look!"


    Chapter 1034 Change and Confidence!


    If it was said that Fairy Pan took Su Jing to the street last time, then this time it was Su Jing who took Fairy Pan to go shopping, and it was all... women''s clothes!


    Fairy Pan''s foundation is really good, but she was covered up by her dress, and after putting on a fashionable and suitable outfit, it was completely different.


    Long legs, snake waist.


    Has an alluring vibe!


    It''s like changing people completely.


    Su Jingjing bought all the clothes that he thought were good, and also bought a lot more by the way, for Yin Suya, Huixiang Huimei and the others. However, Fairy Pan thought that these were bought for others, so she could try it on with such confidence. If she knew that some of them were given to her, Fairy Pan would definitely not agree! At least, she is still somewhat uncomfortable with this style, which is too different from the past, and Su Jing also found that Fairy Pan seems to be somewhat inferior to her appearance...


    This made Su Jing really unexpected!


    "Are you going to do hair?"


    "No, you''re going to do the hair."


    Su Jing took Fairy Pan into a multi-functional barber shop, which basically included haircuts, nursing, etc. After all, in the country of Bangzi, personal image was very important.


    Su Jing asked the barber, and Fairy Pan sat there like a puppet without resisting.


    Su Jing dressed up as she remembered her!


    I have to say that it takes time for a woman to pack up, and it has been almost two hours by the time Fairy Pan has her hair done.


    "God, this... is this me?"


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Pan Xia was a little too afraid to recognize her.


    Usually it is a double ponytail braid, but now it falls down with a shawl, slightly wavy. The glasses that were very strong in the house girl''s atmosphere were also taken off, and there was light makeup on her face.


    Beautiful and charming!


    "gone!"


    Su Jing nodded with satisfaction and paid the bill, then came out to Fairy Pan with a smile, and continued shopping!


    This time, Fairy Pan felt different.


    There are more eyes that pay attention to himself, and these eyes are no longer because of Su Jing, and no one feels unsuitable anymore. It made her more confident!


    After walking around for a while, I found a place to eat something.


    Almost finished eating, Su Jingcai asked Fairy Pan, "Is there any plans for a while?"


    "Listen to you!" Fairy Pan said.


    "Well, then find a place to rest for a while?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Find a place to rest for a while!


    Where?


    That must be a hotel!


    This was already a very obvious hint, and sure enough, Fairy Pan understood.

 Chapter 1109：

    His face turned red instantly, and he seemed a little hesitant!


    Su Jing didn''t urge him, just held a tissue and slowly wiped his mouth and waited for a while. Seeing Fairy Pan still had no answer, Su Jing smiled and settled the bill, and followed Fairy Pan out of the restaurant.


    After beckoning for a car, Su Jing and Fairy Pan got into the car!


    "Go to the XX Hotel!" Su Jing said about the hotel he stayed in when he first came, and now Hui Mei and Hui Xiang are still living there.


    Su Jing glanced at Fairy Pan, and Fairy Pan looked out the car window as if she hadn''t heard.


    It was just her slightly flushed face and nervous look that betrayed her thoughts.


    She didn''t agree, but... acquiescence!


    Not long after arriving at the hotel, Su Jing reopened the room.


    After entering the room, Fairy Pan became even more nervous.


    "This, and this, are for you, you can put them on and let me see!" Su Jing took out the clothes that were originally intended for Fairy Pan, and said with a smile.


    "For me? This, I can''t have this!" Fairy Pan said hurriedly.


    "Be obedient, go and change first!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Fairy Pan hesitated, then took it to the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long for Fairy Pan to be replaced.


    "It seems that my eyesight is good, it''s really beautiful!" Su Jing laughed, stretched out his hand and dragged Fairy Pan directly.


    Su Jing succeeded with half push and half push!


    Unlike Yin Suya, maybe it was because of her own impression, so the feeling was particularly strong. It was still in the afternoon when the two came, but by the time it was over, it was almost dark, and the exhausted Fairy Pan went straight to sleep. on!


    Wake up.


    It''s so dark!


    Fairy Pan opened her eyes in a daze and almost didn''t react.


    "Are you awake?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Fairy Pan hummed softly, leaned in Su Jing''s arms and hesitated for a while, and asked in a low voice, "We... Are we a confirmed relationship?"


    "Although your words are a bit bloody, but yes, you will be my woman in the future!"


    "We, we don''t know each other yet, I just know your name, nothing else! But, I can''t help but want to get close to you, and then... you don''t think I''m that kind of casual woman, right? ?" Fairy Pan asked in a low voice.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Of course not, the sheets can prove it to you!"


    Fairy Pan blushed and asked in a low voice, "Then will you stay with me forever?"


    "You will always belong to me!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Yeah!" Fairy Pan nodded sweetly.


    Su Jing didn''t lie, but... the meaning was a little different.


    You are my woman, not the only woman.


    Always belong to me, not always together!


    Su Jing''s character usually doesn''t say that kind of coaxing words, but Fairy Pan didn''t hear the difference!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, and Fairy Pan hurriedly picked up the phone and said worriedly, "Oh, it''s my dad, God, it''s so late!"


    "Are you going home?" Su Jing asked.


    Fairy Pan looked at Su Jing and hesitated to answer the phone. "Dad, um, I know, I''m at my classmate''s house, yes, of course it''s a female classmate, she''s celebrating her birthday today, um, I won''t go back tonight, okay, don''t worry, I will pay attention. "


    Hanging up the phone, Fairy Pan let out a nervous sigh, then looked at Su Jing and smiled mischievously.


    Su Jing laughed and rushed towards Fairy Pan.


    noon.


    Su Jing and Fairy Pan came out of the hotel and asked the hotel to send a car to take her back to school, and then went back to Yin Suya''s house by herself.


    As soon as he came in, Su Jing found that Yin Suya was at home.


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    Yin Suya shook her head and hesitated, "You last night..."


    Chapter 1035 Miscellaneous God Gathering


    "I was with someone else yesterday, and I didn''t come back!" Su Jing didn''t intend to hide it or anything, and there was no need for it. After saying a simple word, she took out the clothes she bought and handed it to Yin Suya. "I bought it when I was shopping yesterday. They are more in line with your temperament. The size should not be wrong."


    "try it yourself!"


    Yin Suya froze for a moment and took it. "thanks!"


    "You''re my servant. It''s normal to buy you some clothes. After all, you''re pretty, and I''m comfortable when I look at it!" Su Jing patted Yin Suya''s head with a smile, and then went to the room.


    Yin Suya looked at the bag in her hand, considering her economic conditions, let alone buying these clothes, she wouldn''t even look at them.


    "call!"


    Yin Suya let out a long breath and went to change her clothes.


    Although Su Jing didn''t say it clearly, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. He was with another woman yesterday! This made Yin Suya somewhat sad, even if she had known it for a long time. But she adjusts quickly.


    After all, you are a servant!


    Also, he is a god!


    After she tried the clothes on, that little depression was completely gone.


    The size is just right, it fits perfectly!


    Maybe it doesn''t matter to Su Jing to know her size, but to Yin Suya, she is still very happy that Su Jing can remember these things!


    I called Huimei and asked about the situation at the land factory. Except for the Shenmen thing, everything else went smoothly and normal. It is expected that it will be fully constructed and put into production in about half a year. In this regard, Su Jingdao is not in a hurry. Su Jing also paid attention to it when he was shopping yesterday. Indeed, Jingli perfume is very popular, and the price is really expensive, much more expensive than in Hong Kong!


    Of course, there will definitely be tax issues involved, so if you build a local factory, there will definitely be many benefits in this regard, not to mention the preferential policies in various aspects. Although Su Jing has not done market research, it is definitely not bad!


    It''s enough for Su Jing to know about the factory, and he didn''t pay too much attention.

 Chapter 1110：

    He is more concerned about the blood-stained stone, Huiluo will definitely hand it over to Fei Lian to investigate, and I don''t know if there is any result. After thinking about it, Su Jing teleported directly to Hui Luo''s side, ready to ask about the situation.


    As a result, this appearance was found in an abandoned factory!


    There is also a long table specially placed in the factory, and there are many people sitting on both sides of the long table.


    There are men and women, old and young!


    However, these people were so frightened that they did not dare to speak or act rashly.


    Fei Lian and Hui Luo were next to him.


    "Miscellaneous gods?" Su Jing glanced at him and asked casually.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hui Luo was really depressed about Su Jing''s elusive way.


    Fei Lian didn''t mind, and smiled at Su Jing.


    Attitude seems to be a lot more friendly.


    When it comes to these miscellaneous gods, some boldly look directly, some quietly look, all are curious about Su Jing''s identity.


    god!


    If one dies, there will be one less. In addition, these gods can live forever, so if they know each other, they understand each other, at least they can take the right seat, but Su Jing, they have no impression. However, Fei Lian also asked some of them about Su Jing''s identity before. Although they didn''t know it, some smart people have guessed it, it should be this person!


    "What are you doing here!"


    Huiluo ignored the doubtful eyes of those people, pulled Su Jing aside and asked in a low voice.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "Let''s see the progress on your side, and I happened to have nothing to do to see you! I just discovered a beauty no less than yours, so..."


    "So why are you pestering me if you don''t go to her?"


    "It''s already in hand!" Su Jing laughed and changed the topic: "These are all miscellaneous gods, and these miscellaneous gods also came from the realm of the gods."


    "Yes!"


    "I see, your attitude towards them doesn''t seem to be very good?" Su Jing asked again.


    Hui Luo nodded: "Why are you asking this?"


    "Nothing!" Su Jing shook his head and didn''t speak.


    But Hui Luo didn''t believe it was really nothing.


    "You can go!" I didn''t know what they had talked about before, but Fei Lian opened his mouth, and the miscellaneous gods almost fled away in a hurry.


    "You, you are not allowed to go!"


    Fei Lian pointed at one of them, a middle-aged man dressed in tatters and with hair like a chicken coop and shouted...


    In an instant, the middle-aged man stopped directly and knelt on the ground in fear.


    It seems that there is a big gap between their high gods and the previous level of the miscellaneous gods, otherwise this guy would not be afraid of this!


    "What kind of **** is he?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Begging God!" Hui Luo said.


    God of beggars, **** of beggars?


    It looks very similar, but... no wonder it is called a miscellaneous god, the **** of beggars, it really feels a little out of place!


    "Don''t underestimate him, his news is very extensive, and he is the only one who left a scar on Hebo''s face!" Fei Lian said with some schadenfreude.


    "Oh?"


    Although He Bo was a scumbag who lost his divine power as soon as he appeared, from the reactions of Hui Luo, Fei Lian and others and their understanding of the God Realm during this period, He Bo''s original strength should be very strong, at least better than Hui Luo and others. Fei Lian must be strong, otherwise he will not be the future king? This beggar was indeed capable of hurting He Bo. It seems that this guy should also be very cunning, so Fei Lian called all the miscellaneous gods together? Is this the only way to beg God to show up?


    "Just ask what you want to ask. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to be here. Well, I''ll go out first!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the person suddenly disappeared.


    Huiluo frowned, she felt that Su Jing was not so polite and knew how to avoid it, and then she thought of what he asked Zashen before...


    "Here to you!"


    Hui Luo said a word, followed by chasing out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw those miscellaneous gods either getting in the car or running away, leaving here as quickly as possible. But I didn''t see Su Jing, did I guess wrong?


    Just when Huiluo was suspicious, he suddenly saw a car that had already driven away abruptly stop!


    wrong!


    Huiluo chased after him instantly, and the next moment he saw Su Jing dragging a miscellaneous **** to a nearby corner.


    boom!


    The miscellaneous **** was thrown out by Su Jing and slammed into the wall!


    Chapter 1036 Demigods


    "What are you doing!" Hui Luo hurriedly came over and asked.


    Su Jing didn''t turn his head, just looked at the miscellaneous **** in front of him who had been hit against the wall by himself.


    This guy looked in his thirties or forties, with a look of horror and fear on his face. This guy seems to be a reporter in human society? Su Jing didn''t ask what kind of **** he was, maybe it was a gossip **** or something!


    Su Jing raised his hand and grabbed towards this miscellaneous god. The next moment, a black hole appeared in his palm, absorbing it!


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Zashen trembling all over, his expression ferocious and painful.


    Then!


    boom!


    The light lit up, and the body of the miscellaneous **** disappeared instantly, leaving only the clothes scattered on the ground.


    Hui Luo''s eyes widened and she was dumbfounded.


    died!


    actually died?


    Although it is a miscellaneous god, it is also a god, and it has been killed in such a strange way.


    Su Jing turned his head, Hui Luo subconsciously took a half step back.

 Chapter 1111：

    "What are you afraid of? I won''t kill you, otherwise you''d be dead!" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Hui Luo shook his head: "What did you do?"


    "It''s nothing, I just absorbed him. Well, as expected, the gods in your **** realm are not very strong, and the miscellaneous gods are similar to the general stronger monsters!" Su Jing sensed for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    It just enhanced the power of his own primordial spirit, and there is nothing extra.


    It should be, can''t pass through the gate of God, right?


    "Absorb? You, how can you do this?" Hui Luo didn''t understand, she had never heard of anyone who could treat God like this!


    "Why not? You can kill these miscellaneous gods, right? In my eyes, the strength of you and Fei Lian is the level of miscellaneous gods, no... even the level of miscellaneous gods is not as good, so what can I do? Is there a problem?" Su Jing smiled and walked to Huiluo''s side, and suddenly asked curiously, "By the way, do you want to...become the king of the God Realm..."


    "The only king of the God Realm is He Bo!"


    "back¡­¡­"


    He Bo is the king of the God Realm, which has long been deeply imprinted in Hui Luo''s heart, so when Su Jing said it, she naturally refuted it subconsciously. With a last word, it''s embarrassing.


    "Looking at you, it seems like you really want to." Su Jing smiled but didn''t say much.


    He all intends to destroy the God Realm and destroy the gods of the God Realm. Naturally, it is impossible for He Bo to become any more king. There is only one who can become a king...!


    That is yourself!


    Although Su Jing despised the title of the so-called king of the God Realm!


    Su Jing went to Fei Lian''s side and stopped chasing and killing Zashen.


    Anyway, those miscellaneous gods have been put on surveillance cells just now, just go and look for them when you have time!


    If these miscellaneous gods can''t let themselves enter the realm of the gods.


    Then, find Fei Lian!


    Su Jing and Hui Luo almost came back from front and back. After returning, the begging **** was gone, only Fei Lian was left.


    "What did you ask?" Hui Luo asked.


    Fei Lian said: "It''s not a god, but it''s human blood. He said it was impossible at first, and then he seemed to think of an unlikely person. Only he fits!"


    "Who?" Hui Luo asked.


    Fei Lian said: "Do you remember the person the high priest said before?"


    "That person?" Hui Luo was a little dazed, frowning and recalling.


    "Ah, I think about it, isn''t it... impossible?"


    "I also think it''s impossible. He should still be in the God Realm, but... he may be the only one!" Fei Lian said.


    "I said¡­¡­"


    The conversation between the two was interrupted by Su Jing. "If the two of you continue to talk like a guessing puzzle, I''ll be very welcome!"


    That person, that person, the ghost knows who that person is!


    "A taboo in the realm of the gods, shame in the realm of the gods!"


    "Demigods!" Fei Lian said.


    Demi god?


    Well, I''ve heard of the demigod before, but now I''ve made a demigod?


    "Find a place to talk slowly!"


    It sounds like this is a secret of the gods, and it should be a long story.


    Hui Luo''s apartment!


    "He Bo asked the high priest before, how the gods were born, the gods are different from the human beings, the gods are born naturally, and do not need the way of human inheritance! But some gods are combined with human beings to try, and then they are born. But... it may be like a human being, and it may be immortal like a god! That''s why it is called a demigod! He has a power different from ours, and if we are defending this world, he is destroying this world!"


    "Different abilities?"


    "Fire! Fire that can destroy everything!" Hui Luo replied.


    In terms of ability, fire is indeed destructive.


    After all, whether it is water, sky, or earth, it seems to be the main maintenance!


    "In that case, this bloodstain may be left by the demigod, another divine stone, and the disappearance of Zhu Di, which may also be related to him! So, can you find him?" Su Jing asked.


    Fei Lian shook his head: "It''s hard!"


    "There is no need to look for it, the high priest said that his strength is no less than Hebo!" Hui Luo said.


    "Better than Hebo!" Fei Lian followed as if torn apart. "However, he shouldn''t be as strong as you!"


    Fei Lian looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What? Want me to help you eliminate that demigod with my hand?"


    Fei Lian shrugged. "I don''t mean it. If I see him, I will naturally take action!"


    "Are you crazy? You can''t be his opponent at all!" Hui Luo said towards Fei Lian.


    Fei Lian smiled and seemed to be used to Hui Luo''s direct contempt, so he did not refute, but Su Jing noticed that Fei Lian''s eyes flashed with determination.


    Fei Lian should have other grudges with this demigod, right?


    "If you can find any clues about him, you might as well tell me." Su Jing said.


    Demi god.


    If he came from the God Realm to the Human Realm, then he would definitely be able to pass through the gate of God!


    "gone!"


    Su Jing said and got up to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Hui Luo asked hurriedly.


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, the phone rang suddenly. Glancing at the number, Su Jing said with a smile, "I''m going on a date with a beautiful girl, do you want to be with me? She''s your fan!"


    "..."


    Hui Luo hesitated, but in the end she was still a little worried.

 Chapter 1112：

    She always felt that what Su Jing had to do!


    Chapter 1037 Light Bulb


    In the end, Hui Luo came out with Su Jing.


    She is worried!


    Before, she had seen Su Jing kill a miscellaneous **** in such a weird way with her own eyes. It was a god, but Su Jing felt like a cat and a dog. This attitude made Hui Luo very scared!


    I''m so afraid of what Su Jing will do!


    Since Huiluo went with him, he didn''t teleport and let Huiluo drive.


    After all, Hui Luo is a national actress, and it is not easy to appear casually in public.


    It didn''t take long for her to arrive at the meeting place she had agreed to with Fairy Pan.


    From a distance, she could see Fairy Pan wearing a pair of black jeans, a short black T-shirt with an exposed waist, and a black jacket over it. The wavy long hair is scattered over the shawl, and a slight makeup is applied!


    Although Hui Luo is very conceited, she has to admit that she is indeed beautiful.


    "This way!"


    When the car stopped, Su Jing lowered the car window and shouted at Fairy Pan, Fairy Pan was stunned for a moment and hurried over to get on the car.


    He sat in the back row with Su Jing.


    After getting in the car, Fairy Pan was about to talk to Su Jing when she found the driver!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Hui, Huiluo?" Fairy Pan couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Hui Luo nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Fairy Pan looked at Su Jing suspiciously. The previous video made Fairy Pan think that Su Jing must know Huiluo, and now she has confirmed this, but Fairy Pan didn''t understand why Huiluo came, and she was passing by to send Su by the way. What about Jing, or are we going to be together next?


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Fairy Pan and said, "The handsome guy accompanies you on a date, and the idol drives you, how does it feel?"


    Hearing Su Jing''s ridicule, Fairy Pan smiled and said, "It''s like a dream!"


    "Any plans?" Su Jing asked again.


    Fairy Pan shook her head.


    "Then drive first, and stroll around when you find a good place!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Hui Luo started the car and started.


    The presence of Huiluo made Fairy Pan really happy. After all, she was in close contact with her idol, but at the same time, it also made her a little bit unable to let go, and she was embarrassed to be intimate with Su Jing at will!


    "This street looks very lively, let''s go, go for a walk!" Su Jing asked Huiluo to stop and talk to Fairy Pan, and then said to Huiluo, "Are you together?"


    Hui Luo shook his head.


    She is easy to show up and has no interest in shopping.


    "Then wait for us in the car!" Su Jing said, and went shopping with Fairy Pan.


    Without Huiluo, Fairy Pan felt relieved, holding Su Jing''s arm and chatting with Su Jing while shopping. Mainly to ask how Huiluo came, his relationship with Huiluo, etc.! Su Jing simply said a few words, and the topic was bypassed like this!


    Su Jing also knew the purpose of Huiluo''s following, but he really didn''t care.


    Go shopping, go down the road, eat and watch movies.


    The next step is completely the same as the dating routine. Huiluo will be with her if the situation is right, and she will be in the car if it is not suitable, just like a full-time driver. Unconsciously, after a day, Hui Luo finally couldn''t bear it any longer. After watching the movie, Hui Luo said and drove away.


    "Hehe, she''s finally gone, I thought she would open a room with us!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Fairy Pan blushed and said nothing!


    "Let''s go!" Su Jing took Fairy Pan directly to the hotel to complete the last itinerary of the date!


    Although Huiluo left with a depressed face, Huiluo still found Su Jing the next day and planned to follow Su Jing. Su Jing is very welcome to this, no matter what the reason is, at least Huiluo is now by his side, moving closer to him, isn''t it? But Su Jing didn''t have anything special to do. He was just walking around, occasionally going to the factory to see the progress, or going on a date with Fairy Pan. Although Fairy Pan doesn''t understand, she has become accustomed to Huiluo''s existence in the past few days, and even because she has been in contact with her, the feeling of fans treating idols is much less!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Su Jing, who had just finished the battle and took a bath, was about to go over to open the door, but Fairy Pan opened the door first!


    Hui Luo came in with a frown and said to Su Jing, "I want to talk to you!"


    "Well, if you have anything to do, let''s talk first, I should go home too!" Fairy Pan said, she was planning to leave!


    Su Jingshang nodded and kissed Fairy Pan goodbye. After Fairy Pan left, Su Jingcai said to Huiluo, "It depends on what happened, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t come to me at this time! Let me imagine, Either Zhu Di or another divine stone has been found. Or, He Bo has found you!"


    "How did you know?" Hui Luo was surprised: "He Bo did find me!"


    "You''re a star, even if He Bo didn''t know where you were or where to find you, he would definitely have seen some commercials you shot, and it would be much easier to determine your location then, but it''s just that Sooner or later!" Su Jing said with a smile. "So, He Bo wants a divine stone from you?"


    "Yeah!" Hui Luo nodded.


    "What did you say?" Su Jing asked.


    Huiluo said: "I told him the truth, the Shenshi was lost by me and Feilian."


    "Why? Didn''t you say you can push it on me?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    It was said at the beginning that he could take the blame!


    Huiluo shook his head: "Now that there are clues, I believe that I will be able to find Zhu Yan and find another divine stone. Before, I was afraid of losing the divine stone and it would be difficult to explain, but now... I don''t want to give you an excuse!"


    "Don''t want to give me an excuse? I''m afraid I''ll kill He Bo!"


    "Slaying a **** is nothing to you at all!" Hui Luo said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "You are wrong!"


    "I want to kill him, do you think... do I need an excuse?"


    "..."


    "In short, I have already explained the matter clearly, as well as about you and the demigods. If anyone can find the demigods, then only He Bo!" Hui Luo said.


    "and then?"


    "I hope we can cooperate temporarily, I hope you don''t... don''t do anything to He Bo!" Hui Luo said.

 Chapter 1113：

    Su Jing smiled.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult, your Hebo''s character... is not very good!"


    Chapter 1038 God Killing


    Is there something wrong with Hebo''s character?


    From the perspective of the gods and gods, He Bo''s character is fine, he is the king of the future, he is aloof, and he feels it is right for him!


    Because it is his future king!


    But if you are in the human world, others will feel insane. If in front of Su Jing, Su Jing''s attitude of killing a **** is like killing a chicken, he will definitely not be polite!


    That''s why Hui Luo came to find Su Jing.


    In such a hurry to come to Su Jing, I really didn''t just tell Su Jing that He Bo found him, but hope that Su Jing would show mercy to He Bo!


    "I know, so I came to you! You want to know about the demigods, only He Bo can find the demigods!" Hui Luo said. "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me privately!"


    "Tell you in private?" Su Jing smiled. "Do you mean to let me take my anger out on you?"


    "right!"


    "After all, he is the future king of the God Realm!"


    "Okay, I promise!" The corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised, He Bo was dead!


    "thanks!"


    Hui Luo was relieved to see Su Jing agreed, and even said thank you.


    The proud iceberg goddess actually said thank you!


    Su Jing got up with a smile, picked up the clothes next to him and prepared to change.


    As soon as the towel fell off, Hui Luo turned around subconsciously.


    After Su Jing changed her clothes, Hui Luo turned around, her face was still a little red!


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Go, where?" Hui Luo was stunned for a moment.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Go see Hebo."


    "oh oh!"


    Hui Luo reacted and hurriedly followed Su Jing out.


    Hui Luo''s apartment!


    Fei Lian, He Bo, and He Bo''s attendant Nan Xiuli are all here.


    Hui Luo opened the door and came in with Su Jing, and their eyes shifted instantly!


    Fei Lian seemed to be watching a good show with a half-smile but not a smile.


    He Bo stared at Su Jing with anger, he remembered the humiliation of being stepped on by Su Jing! Servant Nan Xiuli is on guard, afraid!


    Before Hui Luo left, she told Fei Lian a lot about Su Jing, and even about killing gods!


    Fei Lian, Hui Luo is not Su Jing''s opponent at all, let alone He Bo who has lost his divine power? However, He Bo was obviously not used to the life after losing his divine power. Seeing Su Jing approaching, He Bo instantly stood up and stared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing stopped and looked at He Bo.


    The atmosphere became a little dignified.


    "He Bo!"


    Hui Luo took a quick step to block Su Jing and said to He Bo, "Sit down first."


    Saying that, Hui Luo pushed He Bo to sit down on the sofa beside him, then turned his head to let Su Jing sit down, and sat between the two of them, leaning slightly towards Su Jing.


    He Bo was a little surprised by Hui Luo''s excitement and looked at it a few times, but Hui Luo did not explain.


    "Fei Lian, do you have any clues about Zhu Di or the demigods?" Hui Luo asked Fei Lian actively when she saw that the atmosphere was quiet.


    Fei Lian smiled and shook his head: "No, I have asked the miscellaneous gods to look for it, and there is no news so soon. They don''t know at all, and they can''t recognize the demigods. As for Zhu Di... Now even he is We don''t know if we live or die!"


    Hui Luo frowned slightly.


    Fei Lian smiled and said, "However, if someone hadn''t lost the graph paper, maybe it wouldn''t be so troublesome now. Haven''t you looked for it?"


    Someone, of course He Bo!


    Hebo didn''t speak.


    Nan Xiuli next to him said, "Of course I''ve searched for it, but I can''t find it at all! You don''t know, Lord Feilian, in order to find this we..."


    Nan Xiuli looked like he was going to say something else, but He Bo glared at him and immediately lowered his head and shut up.


    "The first person I saw after coming here...is you."


    He Bo said to Su Jing: "Although ordinary people can''t see the graph paper, you are different. And your attitude towards gods, killing gods! I have reason to doubt..."


    "Did I take your so-called graph paper?" Su Jing sneered, looked at Hui Luo and said, "Once!"


    "once?"


    what time?


    He Bo, Fei Lian looked at Hui Luo subconsciously. Of course Hui Luo knew the reason, but he would definitely not explain it at this time. He just nodded towards Su Jingshang to show that he knew!


    "I''ve seen it before, and you don''t have any intelligence clues yet. That''s it, let me know when there is news!" Su Jing said lightly, getting up and preparing to leave.


    "and many more!"


    "God''s land, you should hand it over, that''s not what you should own!" He Bo suddenly stood up and said.


    "Second time!" Su Jing ignored He Bo at all and just said to Hui Luo.


    Huiluo hurriedly persuaded He Bo not to speak, but He Bo naturally refused, and in the end there was no way, Hui Luo simply dragged He Bo away.


    He Bo, who has lost his divine power, has no way to resist!


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, turned and disappeared.


    Finally, Huiluo persuaded He Bo to focus on finding the demigods and Zhu Di. Hui Luo planned to contact Su Jing, but Fei Lian spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 1114：

    "A miscellaneous **** died just now!"


    "two!"


    "two?"


    Hui Luo was stunned for a moment. "Su Jing?"


    "It should be! It seems that someone''s arrogance killed two miscellaneous gods!" Fei Lian said pointedly, and then looked at Hui Luo Road. "But I''m curious, did the two of you have any private agreement?"


    Hui Luo didn''t speak and turned and left!


    Yin Suya''s house!


    Yin Suya was still in the hospital, and Su Jing was lying on a reclining chair specially made on the rooftop, enjoying the sunset leisurely.


    "Shh!"


    A water column suddenly appeared, and then changed into Hui Luo.


    "You did it?" Hui Luo asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Didn''t you already know?"


    "Why? Didn''t you already promise me..." Before Huiluo could finish her words, she saw Su Jing come to her with a swoosh.


    "I only said that I wouldn''t do anything to Hebo, to vent my anger through you, but I didn''t say...that''s all! Besides, I don''t like that there are too many gods in this world, if there are...that''s mine too! "


    "So, from the beginning, you intended to destroy all gods? Including... us?"


    Su Jing shrugged. "Not including you!"


    "..."


    Hui Luo didn''t know what to say.


    She... should she do it now?


    Chapter 1039 The seventh layer of small hell


    "Why! Have you ever had any grudges with God? Why must God be destroyed!"


    "Why do you want to do it now, you should know which miscellaneous gods are looking for Zhu Di and the demigods!" Hui Luo couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you want to find the whereabouts of the demigods?"


    Su Jing smiled: "Why are there so many!"


    "Either, you can do it. Or, you can leave. If there is any whereabouts of Zhu Yan or the demigod, come and let me know."


    "you!"


    Hui Luo glared at Su Jing, and finally disappeared into a water column.


    Su Jing smiled and continued to enjoy the sunset.


    Killing the two miscellaneous gods is just a matter of convenience, and when Su Jing came out, he saw two miscellaneous gods nearby and absorbed them directly!


    It''s not right or wrong, it should or shouldn''t.


    The **** decides the head!


    Their positions are different.


    At sunset, Yin Suya''s figure appeared on the rooftop.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced, smiled and waved.


    "Do you want to...become a god?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Yin Suya was stunned. "God? Me? Can I be a god?"


    "Death!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Can I?"


    "Of course, you are my servant. I said that you can become a **** of death, so you can!" Su Jing got up and called Yin Suya down from the rooftop and entered the room.


    "Take off your clothes!" Su Jing said.


    Yin Suya froze for a moment and took off her coat, Su Jing took out the death tyrant outfit, modified it according to her figure and let her put it on!


    Yin Suya didn''t feel anything special when she wore a black death tyrant costume on her body? She looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and heard Su Jing explain: "This is called the death tyrant outfit, and it is the standard outfit for my death god. Let you enter a state similar to a ghost, ordinary people can''t see you. And after wearing the death tyrant costume, you can see ghosts! The work of the **** of death is to bring ghosts into a small hell."


    "You can go out and try it!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Yin Suya went out suspiciously, she found that her body became very easy, she could jump out a lot with a slight jump, and her speed became much faster. At the same time, people on the street really can''t see themselves!


    This feeling is very novel, very surprised!


    "Can you feel it? The existence of the little hell! The location is on that land, you can enter and leave the little **** at any time, and you can also teleport according to the little hell! When someone dies, you will feel Yes. All you have to do is appear in front of her and take her to the little hell!" Su Jing said.


    "What if she refuses?" Yin Suya asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "You are the **** of death, usually no one will refuse. If you really encounter such a situation, you can take tough measures. Although you can''t do anything right now, you can catch someone who just died and become a It shouldn''t be difficult for the ghost''s new ghost! If you perform well, I will naturally give you stronger weapons in the future! This is the seventh layer of small hell, and more people will be added in the future. If you are unfamiliar with anything, you can also pass Little Hell, go to other gods of death to understand the situation, they will help you!"


    "Ok!"


    "I believe you can do it well!"


    Su Jing explained, and Yin Suya calmed down a little and began to devote herself to this matter.


    Take it, learn how to be a grim reaper!


    However, Yin Suya alone is not enough!


    Su Jing came to the hotel in a flash!


    Hui Mei and Hui Xiang had just returned from the factory and were about to rest when Su Jing suddenly came over and asked them to get up with them.


    Su Jing waved his hand to signal them to sit down, and then said, "How is the factory?"


    "all the best!"


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about other things." Su Jing said. "In the beginning, our agreement was to be my assistant during the Bangzi Kingdom. But now, I want to ask if you are interested in following me all the time?"


    Hui Mei and Hui Xiang glanced at each other, but did not expect Su Jing to suddenly ask this question.


    "As you all know, my purpose here is to place a small hell, and now it has been successfully placed. Yin Suya has just become my chosen **** of death, responsible for the affairs of the seventh layer of small hell. You are also my chosen person. So , are you willing to follow me, become my **** of death, and stay in the seventh layer of the little hell?" Su Jing said straight to the point.


    "I do!" Huixiang spoke first.

 Chapter 1115：

    Su Jingjing nodded and looked at Emi.


    Emi thought about it and agreed!


    This result was in Su Jing''s expectation, and directly asked them both to take off their coats.


    Although Hui Mei has not had any substantial intimacy with Su Jing, in fact, it has already been done. He helped the two women modify the death tyrant outfit, and then explained the characteristics of the death tyrant outfit to the two of them.


    They are different from Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya is just an ordinary psychiatrist, but Huixiang and Huimei were originally demon-busters. They have been training all the time. They have extraordinary skills and have dealt with a lot of vampires. Although they are now dealing with ghosts, the problem is not that big. It should be easy to get started!


    Yin Suya, Huimei, Huixiang.


    The seventh layer of small **** can be considered to be operating for the time being, and it will be maintained!


    That night, Su Jing did not leave, but stayed here for the night!


    At the same time, Emi was captured.


    When you already knew something like this would happen, it wouldn''t be too unexpected. Although Emi was a little shy at first, she didn''t have much resistance in her heart. Early the next morning, Huimei and Huixiang couldn''t wait to experience what it was like to be a **** of death, and wanted to go out to find ghosts. Su Jing took a shower and was about to ask the hotel to bring some breakfast when he received a call!


    Fairy Pan''s phone!


    Ask Su Jing to go out to play!


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll pick you up later!" Su Jing said with a smile and hung up the phone, then opened the car door.


    Huixiang and Huimei didn''t drive when they left!


    Although he didn''t have a driver''s license here, Su Jing was not worried at all and drove to Fairy Pan''s school quickly!


    From a distance, I saw Fairy Pan chatting with someone!


    Chapter 1040 Three Temples


    Su Jing drove the car directly to the side of the road where the two were standing, attracting their attention.


    He rolled down the car window, revealing Su Jing''s appearance.


    Fairy Pan was stunned for a moment and said, "Did you come by car?"


    "This is my senior, Yin Huiren." Fairy Pan introduced.


    "Hello." Yin Huiren greeted Su Jing unexpectedly. so hot! Is this Fairy Pan''s boyfriend? Is it the reason why Fairy Pan has changed so much?


    In the past, Fairy Pan could be said to be dressed very simply, but now Fairy Pan has become the focus of the school all of a sudden.


    "Hello!" Su Jing responded as a greeting.


    "Sister, then I''ll go first!"


    "Well, talk back!"


    "it is good."


    Fairy Pan turned around and came to the co-pilot to get in the car, Su Jing nodded towards Yin Huiren and started the car and drove away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Driving the car, Su Jing asked Fairy Pan.


    Fairy Pan glanced at the navigation on the car to set the route, and then said, "I want to go to the Three Temples!"


    "Three temples?"


    "What''s that place?"


    Su Jing asked casually.


    Fairy Pan shook her head slightly and said naughty. "You''ll know when it arrives!"


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly and didn''t ask any further questions. While driving according to the set route, he chatted with Fairy Pan.


    Before I knew it, I had already left Seoul, and the surroundings gradually became more remote.


    "You can only get here, and the car can''t be driven any further!" said Fairy Pan.


    Su Jing parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car and looked around.


    This is a mountain, and the three temples should be in this mountain.


    Climbing a mountain?


    Not bad!


    Going down the mountain road, Fairy Pan didn''t seem to have been here before, and she was looking for it as she walked!


    As I walked, I saw the scenery in front of me suddenly brightened, and a wooden bridge appeared.


    At the end of the wooden bridge is a wooden house that looks like a temple!


    "It should be here!" Fairy Pan said excitedly and took a few steps.


    After walking a few steps, he saw a bald monk in plain clothes and greeted him.


    "Are you two coming to visit the Three Temples?"


    "yes."


    "Then please come with me!" The monk smiled and led the way.


    Walking on the wooden bridge, there is a creaking sound, under the wooden bridge is a water pool surrounded by mist. It is quite a bit of fairy spirit!


    Entering the temple, you will see a lot of ribbons and cloth strips on both sides, and there is a painting in the center!


    The monk led the two to the painting, pointed at the painting and said, "This painting depicts a nine-tailed fox who wants to become a human and struggled for hundreds of years!"


    Nine-tailed fox?


    Su Jing looked up at the painting, there was a cang tree in the landscape, a woman under the tree, and a fox squatting beside the woman!


    "This nine-tailed fox is sealed in this painting, and next to it is the grandmother of the three gods." The monk said with a smile: "This old lady is really kind and generous, and the two of you also know very well that she is responsible for matching all men and women. , and prepare the baby, right? Ha ha ha, the famous three gods grandmother is this one!"


    Grandma Sanshen, otherwise men and women are paired?


    Su Jing looked at Fairy Pan, and Fairy Pan''s pretty face instantly turned red.


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly to understand why Fairy Pan wanted to come to the Three Gods Temple. The grandmother of the Three Gods should be similar to Yue Lao to some extent, right? But this monk''s talk is also interesting!

 Chapter 1116：

    The monk smiled and continued, "Then this nine-tailed fox is a fox demon that Grandma Sanshen brought by her side."


    Fairy Pan looked at the painting and asked curiously, "Isn''t it a nine-tailed fox? Why don''t you have a tail?"


    The fox in the painting does not have a tail.


    The monk said: "It was always there with the tail, but..." The monk''s tone and expression suddenly exclaimed. "But she''s as beautiful as a fairy, so there''s a problem here!"


    "The nine-tailed fox wanted to live like a human and came to the human world, but her beauty, which is different from ordinary people, became a problem. The scholars who should have been studying stopped their schoolwork, and the farmers who were supposed to be doing farm work stopped working. The businessmen who were supposed to be doing business gave up their business, but they were fascinated by the nine-tailed fox and did nothing. Their wives couldn''t stand it any longer and went to Grandma Sanshen for help! The distressed Grandma Sanshen thought that Finding a partner for the nine-tailed fox can solve the problem, so I found a groom for the nine-tailed fox... However, women who don''t want their husbands and sons to be the bridegroom of the nine-tailed fox start to slander the nine-tailed fox, and what did she do? I didn''t wait. So, Grandma Sanshen cut off the tail of the nine-tailed fox, and put her in this painting in order to prevent her from coming to the world!"


    After listening to this story, Fairy Pan couldn''t help but sigh. "This nine-tailed fox is also very pitiful! He was imprisoned here without finding the groom!"


    The monk laughed and said nothing.


    Of course, Fairy Pan didn''t forget the purpose of her coming, and soon began to worship incense.


    Of course Su Jing had no interest in turning around and came out of the temple, which made Fairy Pan somewhat disappointed, but it might involve issues of personal beliefs, so Fairy Pan didn''t care too much!


    outside the temple.


    As soon as Su Jing came out, he heard the phone ringing. Before he took out the phone to see who was calling, the phone suddenly went black!


    Su Jing pressed it a few times and found that it was turned off?


    This made Su Jing a little surprised. I remembered that when I received Fairy Pan''s call before, it was still full, and I specially charged it at night.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly felt a flash of spiritual pressure in the temple, followed by... his phone rang!


    yes!


    Even though the phone was still off, the phone rang.


    "Hey!"


    Su Jing put the phone to his ear and said casually.


    "Can you hear my voice?" A female voice rang from the switched-off phone.


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I heard it clearly."


    "You''re going to do something for me!" the woman''s voice on the phone continued. "In the temple, in the painting, the fox in the painting has no tail, you draw it, nine!"


    "And then, are you released from the painting?"


    Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "..."


    There was no sound on the phone.


    "Are you calling?"


    At this time, Fairy Pan came out with the monk, and when she saw Su Jing holding the phone, Fairy Pan asked casually.


    Chapter 1041 Nine Tailed Fox


    "Finished!" Su Jing smiled and put away the phone.


    Fairy Pan responded: "I heard that the vegetarian food here is delicious, should we eat it before leaving?"


    "Okay!" Su Jing nodded in response and said, "Well, you go there first, I didn''t look carefully just now, I plan to go in again." Su Jing smiled. "convenient?"


    Su Jing asked the monk.


    The monk nodded: "Of course, as long as you don''t destroy the contents, especially the painting!"


    Fairy Pan didn''t think too much, and followed the monk to the place where the monk rested next to, and asked Su Jingyi to come over to find her!


    When they were far away, Su Jing entered the temple again.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing saw a woman in a white gauze skirt standing beside him, staring at him.


    Su Jing looked at it for a while and shook his head slightly: "It''s also a nine-tailed fox, you are really miserable!"


    "Can you see me?"


    She immediately came to Su Jing and asked.


    This sudden action would have been frightened by ordinary people, but Su Jing was very calm and said with a smile: "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course I can see you! The dignified nine-tailed fox was sealed in the painting, although I don''t I know where this three-god grandmother came from, but it should be just a miscellaneous god, right? Or a miscellaneous **** in a small country, the nine-tailed fox sealed by such a miscellaneous **** is really different from the nine-tailed fox I know... Too much!"


    Look at people Bai Xinmei!


    It is also a nine-tailed fox, and the strength is not a single star. Even if it may be due to the fact that the five-colored messenger under the Nuwa constellation has increased, but even so, the nine-tailed fox... It is impossible for a miscellaneous **** to cut off his tail and seal it. In the words!


    Shouldn''t these nine tails be made of plastic?


    "You know another nine-tailed fox?" she asked in surprise.


    "There are more people than you!" Su Jing said with a smile: "You... want to go out?"


    "Of course!" she said without hesitation. "As long as you help me draw nine tails, I can go out!"


    "I want to eat meat!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I can let you out, but I have conditions!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will eat you now?" she said suddenly pretending to be fierce.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    Su Jing''s finger lightly tapped, her arms couldn''t help protecting her back for a moment, and then she knelt down with a thud, her forehead touching the ground.


    shock!


    Horrified!


    She was subdued without reacting at all.


    Su Jing slowly bent down and squatted down, reached out and turned her head slightly, and said with a smile, "Want to talk?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I can help you draw a tail and let you out, but you have to listen to me and accept me as the master! I can guarantee that you are in the world and do what I allow and what you want to do. If someone wants to deal with you, naturally there is I''ll protect you!" Su Jing said.


    She froze for a moment. "Okay, I promise!"


    "I am willing to recognize you as master, please let me out!"


    "Not urgent!"

 Chapter 1117：

    Su Jing smiled and took out a bottle of medicine in his hand. When she opened it, the breath of the medicine filled her, making her suddenly excited.


    Don''t know what it is, but it''s good stuff!


    Su Jing helped her up and poured the medicine into her mouth!


    After entering the medicine, she instantly felt the growth!


    Su Jing removed the tie, then came to the front of the painting, a carbon pen appeared in his hand, and began to draw the fox''s tail.


    This made her nervous all of a sudden.


    "Nine!"


    "Remember it''s nine!" she said worriedly.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, and the tails were outlined. At the same time, Su Jing can also feel that there seems to be a force disappearing in this painting, that is the force that seals the nine-tailed fox.


    The tail is obviously the power to unlock the seal!


    "Crack, click!"


    Suddenly there was lightning and thunder outside, and the drifting rain fell.


    Wind, howling.


    Rain, pouring.


    "The movement is not small!" Su Jing pouted and said lightly, and then... drew the last tail!


    boom!


    The sky was as cloudy as night, and a deafening bang seemed to shatter the heavens and the earth!


    Su Jing turned to look at the nine-tailed fox, and saw that the nine-tailed fox gave him a sly smile, and then flew out with a swoosh.


    Ran!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, a fox is a fox, it really shouldn''t be taken lightly.


    but¡­¡­


    A cunning fox is no match for a good hunter!


    Instead of chasing the nine-tailed fox, Su Jing came out of the temple.


    The vision outside disappeared, and everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened. As soon as Su Jing came out, he saw Fairy Pan walking out with the monk.


    "What happened? You scared me to death just now!" Fairy Pan rushed over and said.


    The monk ran directly to the temple, and after a while, he came out with a strange expression.


    Nothing has changed in the temple, especially that painting!


    Seeing the monk asking himself what he had done, Su Jing shook his head lightly and didn''t say much. He really didn''t do anything, but once the seal was undone, the tail he painted on would disappear. Now that painting is just a painting without any use!


    Originally, Fairy Pan planned to stay here and try the vegetarian dishes. After all, what she had inquired before was that the vegetarian dishes here were delicious, except that Grandma Sanshen was more effective. But after the vision just now, Fairy Pan didn''t have the heart to eat vegetarian food anymore, so she discussed with Su Jing and decided to leave!


    Go down the mountain according to the original road, and soon come to the car!


    After getting in the car, Su Jing drove, and Fairy Pan took out her mobile phone to check if there were any good restaurants or special food nearby!


    After coming down from the mountain, it took more than ten minutes to drive, and I came to a restaurant that Fairy Pan was looking for.


    During the meal, Fairy Pan continued to talk about the vision just now.


    "You said, is there really some kind of god, a nine-tailed fox or something?" Fairy Pan asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing turned his head to look out the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at his car, and said with a smile, "Yes!"


    "Yes? Do you believe there is? I thought you...don''t believe this." Fairy Pan said unexpectedly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Because I''m going to worship Grandma Sanshen for you? Haha, it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just... she''s not qualified enough!"


    Chapter 1042 Found a demigod?


    "Not qualified? Is it because Grandma Sanshen is the **** on our side, and you are from China, so you are not qualified?" Fairy Pan thought for a while and said, "That''s right, every country has its own god!"


    Su Jing smiled and did not explain.


    "What''s the plan?" Su Jing asked.


    Fairy Pan shook her head. Originally, she planned to have a vegetarian meal on the mountain and then stroll around the neighborhood. It was almost time. But now the plan has been temporarily changed, and I have some spare time and I don''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, Fairy Pan suddenly said, "Why don''t we go sweating?"


    "also!"


    "Then I''ll look for it!"


    Fairy Pan hurriedly took the phone and looked for it, but it didn''t take long for her to find a nearby steaming restaurant, and the reviews seemed to be pretty good!


    After checking out, I went to the steam room.


    Su Jing paid the bill, set up a private steam room, and then changed his clothes!


    "I go to buy something!"


    Fairy Pan said that and hurriedly went shopping.


    It didn''t take long for Fairy Pan to come back with something.


    Rice wine, eggs!


    Fairy Pan said with a smile that this is a habit or tradition on their side, and they would drink some rice wine and eat eggs when they come to steam.


    It''s like drinking kelp soup on your birthday!


    A traditional habit.


    The taste of rice wine is alright, but the eggs are relatively average. As for Fairy Pan, she is very happy, and her feet are even more swaying!


    After eating and drinking, lie down side by side to rest.


    The heat is shrouded, and the sweat is slowly flowing down, this feeling is quite comfortable! However, steaming is not suitable for too long. The two of them went out in about half an hour. They took a shower and cleaned up before coming out of the steaming hall.


    Get in the car again!


    Fairy Pan leaned there lazily.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I feel like my whole body is relaxed. Are you going to go back to school, go home, or come with me?"

 Chapter 1118：

    Fairy Pan blinked lazily. "Where do you want me to go?"


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, drove back to Seoul, and then... went directly to the hotel.


    "You go to open the room first, I''ll park the car, and I''ll go up later!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing took out the wallet and handed it to Fairy Pan. Fairy Pan got out of the car and entered the hotel, while Su Jing drove to a nearby parking lot.


    After parking the car, Su Jing did not go to the hotel immediately, but bought some things at the nearby supermarket, and then... returned to the parking lot.


    boom!


    The trunk was opened, and immediately after that, there was a person, a woman, lying in the trunk that was originally in the neutral position!


    Nine-tailed fox!


    Four eyes met, the nine-tailed fox blinked, sniffed, and his eyes subconsciously shifted to the bag in Su Jing''s hand!


    "Meat!"


    "Come out first!" Su Jing said to get out of the way, and the nine-tailed fox came out of the trunk.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    The nine-tailed fox asked Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jing said with a smile, "I found out when you hid in the trunk of my car. You should have found that the world has changed so much after going down the mountain, and you have nowhere to go, so you wanted to hide in the car and follow me first. , and then find a chance to leave?"


    "No! I don''t think you are the master, so of course I want to follow you! Isn''t there someone around you, so I hid because I was afraid of causing trouble for you!" The nine-tailed fox said with a serious face.


    Su Jing was dumb: "I believe you are a ghost, okay, I''ll arrange a place for you first, so you don''t run around!"


    The voice fell, Su Jing grabbed the nine-tailed fox and disappeared with a swish.


    "This, what is this place?"


    The next moment, the nine-tailed fox had already felt the difference in the surrounding atmosphere.


    "It''s hell!"


    "My hell!"


    Su Jing gave her the food and said, "You stay here first and don''t make trouble, I will take you out tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Su Jing disappeared with a swoosh.


    Will the nine-tailed fox be so honest? Although she stayed to eat the meat for a while, but after eating, she still turned around in hell.


    Then she discovered that this **** seemed different from the **** she knew!


    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    Not to mention the situation of the nine-tailed fox in **** for the time being, let''s say that Su Jing wanted to fall in love with Fairy Pan after returning to the hotel, but Fairy Pan fell into a deep sleep not long after lying down, making Su Jing quite helpless. Finally fell asleep.


    This is the sequelae caused by sweating, which makes people''s mind and body very relaxed, and naturally they fall asleep!


    As a result, when I woke up, I found that it was the middle of the night, and I woke up too early.


    So... just think of it as early morning exercise!


    The morning exercise was over, and it was almost time. Su Jing washed up with Fairy Pan and ate breakfast by the way, and then sent her to school.


    Then, Su Jing returned to Yin Suya''s house.


    Yin Suya is not here, I don''t know if she went to the hospital or dealt with the little hell.


    On the rooftop!


    Su Jing liked this rooftop a bit recently, and Su Jing pulled the nine-tailed fox out of the little hell.


    As soon as the nine-tailed fox appeared, he looked around curiously, and then looked at Su Jing with some vigilance. Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s not good to look at your master with such eyes?"


    "Who are you, why is this **** different from the **** I know?" The nine-tailed fox asked curiously.


    Before Su Jing could finish speaking, the nine-tailed fox suddenly became vigilant and solemn.


    The next moment, I felt a surge of spiritual pressure quietly appear.


    "Su Jing, we found..."


    As soon as Huiluo appeared, he couldn''t wait to speak, but before he finished speaking, he found the nine-tailed fox beside Su Jing.


    "Fox demon?"


    Hui Luo frowned and said, "Fox demon? How come there are fox demons in this era?"


    The nine-tailed fox didn''t say a word, just stared at Hui Luo vigilantly, with the attitude of being ready to strike at any time.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Just received it, what did you want to say just now, who did you find?"


    "Zhu Di, or a demigod?"


    Huiluo looked at the nine-tailed fox and then at Su Jing, and then said, "Demigod!"


    "We have found the demigods!"


    "Oh!" Su Jingjing nodded, and then said, "Then go have a look!"


    "You go with me too!" Su Jing said towards the nine-tailed fox.


    The nine-tailed fox wanted to refuse, but at this time there was no room for refusal at all!


    Su Jing took the nine-tailed fox and teleported directly. The next moment, he followed Hui Luo to the underground parking lot of a certain company!


    Teleport!


    In this way, the nine-tailed fox stared at Su Jing with wide eyes!


    Chapter 1043 Kill the miscellaneous gods, kill the demigods?


    Who is he?


    Being able to take herself in and out of **** easily, although it was different from what she had imagined, it was the breath of **** that could not be wrong.


    He can also teleport!


    Also know God!

 Chapter 1119：

    Is he also a god?


    The nine-tailed fox was thinking about Su Jing, but Hui Luo was also thinking about Su Jing.


    For a long time, Huiluo was not sure of Su Jing''s identity, and now seeing Su Jing with the fox demon, Huiluo had an inexplicable idea.


    Su Jing, isn''t it a demon?


    Only in this way can he prove that he is very strong, and only in this way can it make sense why he wants to kill God!


    But the problem is!


    Hui Luo didn''t feel any demonic aura in him!


    "Come out!" Huiluo was thinking when he saw a man in a suit walking out of the parking lot.


    at the same time.


    Fei Lian also appeared quietly.


    "What have you been doing?" Hui Luo asked Fei Lian.


    Fei Lian smiled: "It''s nothing, just going to verify it!"


    "Verify what?"


    "Verify whether he is a demigod, and verify whether He Bo''s guess is true!" Fei Lian said, then glanced at the nine-tailed fox.


    The nine-tailed fox stood beside Su Jing, trying to keep a low profile.


    "Who is this man, do you know him?" Su Jing asked.


    "I know, his name is Shen Descendants, and he is a representative of a resort. I have told him several times before, and he is a good person!" Hui Luo said.


    "It''s really not easy for you to be a good human being. It''s a pity..." Fei Lian said with a smile.


    What a pity? It''s a pity that he may not be a human, but a demigod!


    Shen Descendants came out of the parking lot, but suddenly he wanted to be in a circle, and he stepped back in an instant! Immediately after, I saw him as if he was playing a puppet show. stand up.


    "Fei Lian!"


    Hui Luo turned to look at Fei Lian, who smiled and said nothing.


    Not far away, there are two miscellaneous gods, one of them is pointing at the descendant of Shen, it seems that this is his ghost!


    This is Fei Lian''s plan, to attack the descendants of Shen, see if he will take action, see if he...is a demigod!


    "What if he''s not a demigod?"


    Seeing that Fei Lian did not speak, Hui Luo asked.


    "Then he is unlucky!" Fei Lian laughed. "What''s more, haven''t you always believed in He Bo? Why, have you begun to doubt what he said?"


    "I..." Hui Luo wanted to explain, but couldn''t explain it at all.


    Because she is really shaken!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The descendants of Shen bumped into each other, and it didn''t take long for them to be bruised and bloodied!


    boom!


    Shen descendant slammed heavily on the ground, fell to the ground slowly and remained motionless, as if... fainted?


    The miscellaneous **** also stopped, as if hesitant to continue?


    at this time.


    The descendants of Shen stood up slowly, and then... saw the two miscellaneous gods!


    The two miscellaneous gods were stunned for a moment, and saw the descendants of Shen walking towards them suddenly step by step.


    Black smoke emanated from his feet, as if with a strong high temperature!


    Step by step!


    The pace is getting bigger and faster!


    That momentum made the two miscellaneous gods startled directly and fell to the ground.


    At this point, it can already be proved that the descendants of Shen are that demigod!


    Seeing that the descendants of Shen had come to the two miscellaneous gods, it is conceivable that the descendants of Shen, who had just been beaten inexplicably, would definitely not let these two miscellaneous gods go.


    Fei Lian, there is no intention of taking action.


    Hui Luo seemed to be slightly stunned and did not move.


    Just at this time.


    Su Jing moved!


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing dodged and came to the middle of Zashen and Shen descendants! The descendant of Shen was obviously angry and lost his mind at this time, and when he saw Su Jing blocking the way, he punched him directly.


    The fist exudes a scorching temperature, as if it can burn everything.


    boom!


    Su Jing raised his hand and punched.


    After the confrontation, Shen Descendants stepped back several steps at the moment when he was shocked, which made Shen descendants seem to calm down.


    Seeing that the descendants of Shen did not make any more moves, Su Jing turned to look at the two miscellaneous gods!


    The two miscellaneous gods saw Su Jing.


    Knowing that he was with Hui Luo and Fei Lian, he thought he was here to help himself, and got up in a hurry.


    "thanks, thanks¡­¡­"


    "No thanks!" Su Jing smiled slightly, and instantly absorbed it towards the two miscellaneous gods.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The two miscellaneous gods did not expect to be absorbed by Su Jing directly.

 Chapter 1120：

    After absorbing it, you can not only enhance your own primordial spirit, but also increase your experience points!


    After absorbing these two miscellaneous gods, Su Jing first glanced at Hui Luo Feilian''s reaction above, surprised and surprised, and then turned to look at the descendants of Shen.


    The descendants of Shen were also surprised!


    He thought it was their accomplice and stopped him, but he killed the two miscellaneous gods in a blink of an eye, and he killed them in this weird way, which made Shen descendants very vigilant.


    "Who are you!" Shen descendant asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "Why does everyone ask me this question!"


    "You don''t have to be nervous, and you don''t have to care who I am, you''re going to die anyway, it doesn''t matter!" Su Jing laughed.


    Anyway... are you going to die?


    The descendant of Shen frowned for a moment, and the next moment, the black smoke was slowly released, and his injury actually healed.


    "You want to kill me? It also depends on whether you can do it!" Shen Descendants no longer asked who the other party was and why he wanted to kill himself.


    He''s had enough!


    Enough is enough!


    With a loud shout, Shen Descendants violently punched Su Jing.


    Black smoke, flames.


    Come out.


    The surroundings became hot in an instant, and the air seemed to be evaporated.


    "So strong."


    "This ability... It really is a demigod that even He Bo may not be an opponent!" Fei Lian couldn''t help saying.


    Hui Luo said, "Stop talking about this, go and stop them!"


    "why?"


    "Are you afraid that Su Jing is not a demigod''s opponent?"


    "If he''s dead, how can we find out the whereabouts of Zhu Di?" Huiluo said, waving at Su Jing and Shen descendant, trying to stop them.


    Too late!


    Seeing that Su Jing raised his right hand to directly block Hui Luo''s attack, he followed with his left hand and directly grabbed the descendant of Shen!


    Chapter 1044 Bet


    boom!


    The collision of strength made Hui Luo in the distance back slightly for a while, his arms sore! However, Hui Luo didn''t care about this and shouted loudly towards Su Jing.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    "We also need to investigate Zhu Di''s whereabouts!"


    Hui Luo shouted loudly, but it was too late!


    Su Jing had already caught Shen descendant''s fist, and the flames rushed towards Su Jing along his fist, covering Su Jing''s fist and arm instantly, and even showed signs of spreading towards the whole body!


    The release of divine power blocks the flames out.


    Feel the temperature of the flame, very high!


    It is indeed much stronger than ordinary flames, but it is far from the temperature of Ryurenruohuo! The next moment, Su Jing absorbed it.


    In an instant, it was added to the originally spreading flame for a while, then quickly extinguished, reduced, retreated directly from the arm to the fist, and then disappeared with a whimper. A horrified, horrified expression appeared on Shen''s face, and his arm tried to withdraw his fist, but Su Jing grabbed it tightly!


    Whoosh!


    Hui Luo came to Su Jing and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t kill him."


    "Come on, where is Zhu Di?"


    The descendants of Shen were completely unable to answer at this time, while Su Jing was completely unmoved.


    Huiluo could clearly see that the descendant of Shen was getting worse and worse, and it was obvious that he would not last long.


    Hui Luo couldn''t help shouting at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, let him go, we still need to know the whereabouts of Zhu Di, if you are like this, I will..."


    "How about you?"


    Su Jing turned to look at Hui Luo. "Are you going to fight with me? You are not my opponent. If I don''t kill him, I will kill you, or Fei Lian, or... He Bo, you choose?"


    "..."


    "If you can''t choose, just stay on the side!" After Su Jing finished speaking, the suction increased again.


    puff!


    Suits, shirts, and trousers are scattered directly on the ground.


    The descendants of Shen turned into rays of light and dissipated directly.


    Su Jing closed his eyes slightly and felt it.


    After a while, he couldn''t help frowning!


    Not even!


    Even this demigod doesn''t have the qualifications to enter the gate of God?


    This made Su Jing very disappointed!


    "It seems that I can only choose one of you three!"


    Su Jing opened his eyes, looked at Hui Luo to Fei Lian, and paused: "No, it should be one of them!"


    Fei Lian stepped back instantly, and disappeared without a word!


    Nima is joking, no matter if it''s serious or joking, he doesn''t dare to take risks. Judging from his actions of killing miscellaneous gods and demigods, this Nima is probably not a joke!


    "Fei Lian!"


    Seeing Fei Lian disappearing like this, Hui Luo snorted angrily!

 Chapter 1121：

    "Don''t you want to find Zhu Di? Why did you kill him so quickly!" Hui Luo didn''t care about Su Jing''s remarks, because she already knew this.


    What she cares about is Zhu Di!


    Only by finding Zhu Di can we find the other divine stone to restore He Bo''s divine power, and He Bo''s recovery of divine power may be possible to resist... Su Jing!


    "It''s a little regretful now!"


    Su Jing said lightly and raised his palm, black smoke came out of his palm, and with a rub, the flames burst out instantly.


    "This...isn''t this the ability of that demigod? You...you..." Huiluo looked at Su Jing blankly, and suddenly shouted: "This is why you plan to kill a god? You want a **** ability?"


    "no kidding!"


    Su Jing shook his head. "I really don''t like the power of you gods, it''s just incidental!"


    "Get out of here first and go back to your apartment!"


    Su Jing said, then came to the side of the nine-tailed fox, grabbed the nine-tailed fox and disappeared.


    Hui Luo was stunned for a long time before going back.


    Hui Luo''s apartment!


    Su Jing sat on the sofa and said to the nine-tailed fox who suddenly became well-behaved: "What''s your name?"


    "Ji Yue!"


    "Ji Yue? The name is not bad!" Su Jing smiled, and Hui Luo had already returned by this time.


    Sitting aside, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Jing looked at Huiluo, smiled and suddenly took out the book, and then started beating.


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Hui Luo couldn''t help it. "Are you still in the mood to go online at this time?"


    "Why aren''t you in the mood?" Su Jing raised his head and said with a smile, "I really hope to find Zhu Di and let He Bo get the divine stone to restore his divine power. At least before he dies, he will know how powerful He Bo is and how powerful your God Realm is! But Don''t forget, it''s you, not me, who are eager to find Zhu Di! You should know very well that I will have a fight with you, and even if I say no now, I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    "I believe it!" Hui Luo said.


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "No, you don''t believe it! When I have the ability to kill gods and kill gods, you won''t believe that we will really be safe and sound!"


    "Besides, I''m not in the mood to go online, I''m looking for Zhu Di!"


    "Since you can''t find Zhu Di, and it''s almost clear now, don''t waste your time, right?"


    Hui Luo was silent for a while. "So you''re going to find it online? Wouldn''t that be too much?"


    "Who knows." Su Jing smiled and typed the last word: "Would you like to make a bet?"


    "Bet what?"


    "We''ll meet Zhu Di in a while when we go out!" Su Jing said.


    Hui Luo looked at Su Jing like you were joking, can you run into Zhu Di as soon as you go out? How can it be! If it was so easy to find Zhu Di, it would not have been so long.


    "If I lose, I will give He Bo a chance to return to the God Realm to find help!"


    "What if you win?" If He Bo could return to the God Realm, with the help of the High Priest and so many gods in the God Realm, he might be able to defeat Su Jing.


    "If I win, I want you!"


    "The Land of Water, Wuluo!"


    "I want you to be my servant!"


    "I want you to belong to me in spirit, body, and everything!"


    "Promise?"


    Let her be Su Jing''s servant?


    Hui Luo''s first reaction was that it was impossible, he was a god! But on second thought, this attitude softened again.


    The key is to find Zhu Di and to restore He Bo''s divine power back to the realm of the gods! What''s more, although she didn''t want to admit it, Hui Luo had done a lot of things to Su Jing that she would never have done before.


    For example, the ceremony of kneeling, such as being a driver!


    Therefore, Hui Luo hesitated!


    Chapter 1045 The war is about to begin!


    "You hesitated!"


    Looking at Huiluo, Su Jing said with a smile: "That is to say, although you don''t believe it, you still think it is possible! That is to say, you are not as resistant to being my servant as you think!"


    "You hesitate, to a certain extent, you have already made a choice!"


    "So, promise?"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Hui Luo asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s okay if you don''t agree. When I find Zhu Di, I will kill him. Of course, whether or not to give the divine stone to He Bo will depend on your mood!"


    "If you promise me that you won''t do anything to He Bo before he returns to the God Realm, I will promise to bet with you!"


    "make a deal!"


    Su Jing said simply.


    He didn''t even plan to start He Bo here, He Bo lost his divine power, and even if he absorbed him, it might just be a waste of effort. What''s more, Su Jing''s purpose is the God Realm!


    "Then, let''s go down and see Zhu Di!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he slowly got up.


    Jiyue, the nine-tailed fox next to her, got up naturally, Huiluo contradicted Su Jing out of the room together, and took the elevator out of the apartment.


    "Where is Zhu Di?"


    "Can''t you see it as soon as you say it?"


    Hui Luo looked around, where was Zhu Di''s shadow, she couldn''t tell whether she should be happy or disappointed.


    Su Jing smiled, but suddenly he put his hand on Huiluo''s shoulder, and turned his head slightly around Huiluo. "If I''m not mistaken, that...is Zhu Di?"


    Huiluo looked and saw in the garden in the distance, a middle-aged man was digging with a shovel with his back to this side!


    Hui Luo also saw it before, but didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 1122：

    Now that Su Jing said this, Huiluo took a closer look and found out!


    It''s not who Zhu Li is!


    It turned out to be really Zhu Di!


    Hui Luo took a few steps and couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Zhu Di!"


    The man stopped and turned around. It was a middle-aged uncle.


    I saw him staring at Hui Luo. "You... are you calling me?"


    Hui Luo was stunned?


    What''s the situation, of course I''m calling you.


    "Amnesia!" Su Jing followed.


    "Amnesia?"


    Hui Luo was stunned for a moment, and said, "Do you really not remember?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head slightly: "Perhaps, you know about me!"


    Hui Luo said speechlessly, "Come with me!"


    While talking, Huiluo also took out the phone to notify Fei Lian and He Bo, and then planned to take Zhu Di up!


    Back to Hui Luo''s house.


    Not long after, Fei Lian and He Bo came one after another.


    I was surprised when I saw Zhu Di, and it was even more surprising when I found out that he lost his memory. But this is not a troublesome matter, Fei Lian directly used his divine power to make Zhu Di faint, and let him reorganize his memory!


    "Two things!"


    Su Jing suddenly spoke up. "One, Huiluo will be my servant from now on! Two, Zhu Di restores his memory to let you know what happened, and after handing over the divine stone, he belongs to me!"


    "At last!"


    Seeing that Fei Lian and He Bo were about to speak subconsciously, Su Jing waved his hand to interrupt: "I don''t care if you accept it or not, I don''t care if you accept it or not, if you want to do it... I will kill you directly!"


    "You... you are too bullying, aren''t you?" Fei Lian couldn''t help but said.


    Su Jing laughed: "I just bullied you, how about it?"


    "..."


    Su Jing turned to look at He Bo. "I know you''re upset, but what can you do if you lose your divine power? All you can do is to get the divine stone and go back to the realm of the gods to deal with me!"


    He Bo gritted his teeth, really helpless.


    "Where''s your room? I''ll be waiting here!" Su Jing said to Hui Luo, and Hui Luo helplessly got up and took Su Jing and Ji Yue to her room.


    Su Jing and Ji Yue were resting in the room, while Hui Luo turned around and came out.


    Su Jing didn''t care what they were talking about, resting on his own, Ji Yue was very quiet and well-behaved next to him.


    Not being nice!


    The impression that Su Jing gave her was completely subverted!


    After waiting for more than two hours, I saw Hui Luo come in.


    "Zhu Di is awake!"


    Su Jing turned over and came to the living room.


    Sure enough, Zhu Di had woken up, and he seemed to have recovered his memory.


    Then he talked about his disappearance. It turned out that Zhu Yan was looking for Shenshi at that time, but he encountered... The half-length descendant Shen, who had just come out of the realm of the gods, was injured by the panicked descendant Shen, and then...by a person Saved... When he woke up, he was already in the hospital and lost his memory! After that, Zhu Di took out the divine stone and gave it to He Bo!


    With all three divine stones in hand, He Bo should return to the realm of the gods to inherit the throne and restore his divine power at the same time!


    "You wait!"


    He Bo glanced at Su Jing, then... turned around and left!


    Su Jing pouted, then looked at Zhu Di.


    Obviously, Zhu Di should already know what Su Jing said before.


    "Does it have to be like this?" Zhu Di said.


    "In those days, your gods and people combined and gave birth to the descendants of Shen. What did the descendants of Shen do? He didn''t want to be born with such power, but you still targeted him, despised him, and spurned him! There are many things, and no one is right. Who''s wrong, it''s just a different position. So..." Su Jing stepped behind Zhu Di and absorbed it directly.


    Fei Lian and Hui Luo couldn''t bear to see it!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long while, Zhu Yan was gone, Su Jing let out a long breath, smiled and said to Fei Lian, "You know what? Zhu Yan helped you, at least it allowed you to live longer!"


    "What, what do you mean?" Fei Lian couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    Sure enough, you still need these gods to be able to pass through the gate of God and enter the realm of the gods.


    He Bo, Zhu Di, Fei Lian, Hui Luo.


    These four are eligible!


    "Going to war!"


    Su Jing muttered, and suddenly disappeared with the nine-tailed fox.


    "I have a bad feeling!" Fei Lian couldn''t help muttering.


    Huiluo hummed: "Is this still yours to say?"


    Yin Suya''s house.


    Su Jing said to Ji Yue: "I''m going to the God Realm, you stay here. Yin Suya is the master of this house, and also my servant, the **** of death, tell her who you are, and wait here for me to come back! "


    "Oh, oh oh!"


    Ji Yue nodded again and again.


    Su Jing teleported directly and went to the gate of God!

 Chapter 1123：

    Chapter 1046 Beginning to solve the second trick


    God''s Gate!


    When Su Jing arrived here, He Bo probably hadn''t come yet.


    It didn''t look like someone had approached, and the barrier wasn''t destroyed either.


    Su Jing thought about it and was not in a hurry. If He Bo was not in the God Realm, it would be boring. After waiting for almost an hour, I saw He Bo brought Nan Xiuli!


    See Su Jing.


    Both He Bo and Nan Xiuli were stunned.


    "What? Do you want to stop me from returning to the God Realm?" He Bo said with a sneer.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back to the God Realm, my barrier... can you break it?"


    Although He Bo lost his divine power, he still had eyesight, and naturally he could see the barrier covered outside the gate of God. Without his divine power, he had no way to break this barrier.


    Su Jing waved his hand to remove the barrier!


    He said to He Bo, "I''ll let you go first and give you half an hour to prepare!"


    "In half an hour, I will attack the God Realm, either I die or the God Realm surrenders!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he walked aside.


    He Bo frowned slightly, his face ugly, and then took Nan Xiuli directly to the gate of God.


    The body passed through the gate of God, and there was a slight turbulence in the space. The next moment, the person was gone!


    Su Jing, start the timer!


    "Lord Hebo, what does this Su Jing mean? He wants to attack the God Realm, why did he give us time?" Nan Xiuli, who had returned to the God Realm, couldn''t help but ask.


    "He wants to catch it all!"


    He Bo coldly snorted: "He didn''t mean to give us time to gather, but he is not familiar with the realm of the gods, so he doesn''t want to waste time looking for them one by one! If we gather all the people together, he will naturally be at ease! He... has confidence in his own strength, but he will pay the price!"


    "Nan Xiuli, go and inform others now!"


    "I''ll go to the high priest, inform the high priest to prepare, and get my divine power back!"


    "But Lord Hebo, since you know his purpose, why do you still..." Nan Xiuli asked inexplicably.


    "If you don''t do this, will you be able to deal with Su Jing?"


    He Bo asked back, turned around and left!


    Simply put, this is conspiracy!


    Because He Bo also had to deal with Su Jing, and he had to gather his troops and manpower.


    Half an hour is not long.


    God Realm, in front of the gate of God!


    He Bo, Nan Xiuli, the high priest, and all the gods in the realm of the gods are here!


    put all one''s eggs in one basket!


    Or, beat Su Jing.


    Or, defeat!


    Once defeated, even if you are not here, you will not escape the fate of being killed, so it is better to gather together!


    Nervous, apprehensive, fearful!


    God, who has been at the top for many years, finally realized this feeling.


    The gate of God shook slightly.


    Everyone stared intently, and the nervousness seemed to make the heart rise to the throat all of a sudden.


    next moment!


    I saw a figure coming across the gate of God, holding a knife in his hand!


    "it''s him!"


    He Bo shouted in a deep voice, and shot at the first time.


    In an instant, the divine power shook!


    next moment.


    Attacks of all kinds swarmed.


    There are wind blades, water bombs, and earth thorns!


    water, sky, earth.


    The gods of the three kingdoms of gods shot at the same time.


    Seeing the attack coming from all over the sky, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in an instant!


    Boom!


    All kinds of attacks exploded instantly.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing appeared among the gods and began to absorb it.


    One by one, the gods were absorbed by Su Jing and turned into nothingness!


    The gods who reacted around attacked one after another, but Su Jing''s swift pace... was too fast, making them unable to capture the roots and unable to keep up with Su Jing''s speed!


    "too slow!"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded in the ears of the gods.


    He Bo gritted his teeth and glared, turning into a water dragon and charging directly at Su Jing.


    Feeling He Bo''s attack, Su Jing did not dodge, but slashed over with his knife!

 Chapter 1124：

    The knife slashed into the water dragon, and instantly felt the soft but tough resistance.


    "Lie down for me!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and Zanpakut¨­ unleashed the blade of the ghost path.


    The seventy-eighth of the broken way: the slashing flower wheel.


    boom!


    The water dragon fell in an instant, turned into He Bo after landing, and groaned.


    "Lord Hebo!"


    Soon there were guards passing by, Su Jing did not take the opportunity to chase and kill, but continued to devour the surrounding gods!


    God''s strength is strong and weak.


    Obviously, these are weak, but for the enhancement of the primordial spirit and the skyrocketing experience value, Su Jing will not miss it.


    Even if it is so slow to absorb!


    But he has no shortage of time!


    It can be said that the war has entered a white-hot from the very beginning!


    Gods, one after another.


    Even if you know that the attack is ineffective, you still attack bravely.


    While Su Jing absorbed and avoided, he was thinking!


    slow.


    too slow!


    If you want to kill all these gods, it''s easy, whether it''s like a fire, or your own initial solution, you can achieve the effect of a group of seconds or a group burial, but you can''t absorb it to enhance your own primordial spirit. . Therefore, Su Jing is considering whether he can absorb it on a large scale, just like his own first solution, such a large-scale soul burial!


    After all, it''s not from scratch.


    There is a soul burial''s beginning solution move that can be borrowed, and he also has the ability to absorb the power of the primordial spirit, as long as it is replaced.


    Su Jing began to deduce in his mind!


    In this way, in the eyes of those gods, Su Jing is an expressionless, ruthless god-killer... a devil!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly teleported out with a vigorous step and came to the open space beside him.


    Wei Wei held the Zanpakut¨­ in his hands, and hit it lightly!


    "The soul returns to Mount Tai, my lord Yin and Yang, come down, Great Emperor!"


    In an instant, the shallow hit has been transformed into an imperial sword.


    At present, there is only one first move for Su Jing: return to dust, and return to Mount Tai! photo! Large-scale soul burial effect.


    But this time, what Su Jing shouted was different!


    "The body returns to nothingness, and the gods return to Mount Tai! Take it!"


    The Emperor Sword raised his hand and jumped into the air as if it turned into a huge mountain floating in the clouds. A huge black vortex appeared in the mountain, and at the same time it emitted a black light that illuminated all directions!


    As long as the gods who are illuminated by the light feel that their bodies are hollowed out...the strength is hollowed out, and they are quickly...absorbed!


    The first solution, the second move!


    done!


    Chapter 1047 Ragnarok of the Gods? Nice to say!


    Gods were absorbed one by one, and at almost the same time, the number began to decrease sharply in large quantities!


    Su Jing didn''t understand the duties and names of these gods, but he felt that there was a goddess who reacted faster and planned to escape after being enveloped in light! But... the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, it was useless!


    When shrouded in light, suction is generated, and that force will not let people break free easily. Moreover, Su Jing also added a little bit of Yuan Da Zong''s ability to close the space in this move, shadow! This shadow ability is hidden in the light, and its function is not only binding and fixing, but also one, that is teleportation! Once the absorbed person uses similar changes, or Jin Chan''s ability to escape from the shell, in case if they break free from the suction force, the shadow ability will be teleported directly, teleported to... the origin, and then absorbed again!


    If this is the only one-time means, then...after it is used up, it will still be absorbed. If it is a continuous, long-term means, then don''t be afraid. It will only form a cycle, and before it is completely absorbed, it will repeat itself in an endless cycle.


    All in all, all in all.


    Once shrouded in light, there will be no second result!


    Little little! The number of gods is decreasing.


    There are only dozens of the gods of the three gods who were still densely packed. And among the dozens, the number is still decreasing!


    "Surrender, I surrender!"


    "I am the Water Queen, as long as you stop, I am willing to surrender on behalf of the country of water!"


    A woman dressed more luxuriously next year shouted in a trembling voice.


    Water Queen!


    When she shouted, the high priest, He Bo and others looked over.


    Angry, contemptuous, or... heartbroken?


    Nobody wants to die!


    The crushing power that Su Jing showed had already made these gods desperate and powerless from the bottom of their hearts! So, if you do surrender, that''s fine!


    "Can you represent the country of water? He Bo, didn''t he already succeeded to the throne and became the king of the kingdom of God?" Su Jing asked.


    This made the Water Queen seem to see hope, and hurriedly said: "I can, of course I can! I..."


    "I''m just asking, I don''t plan to accept your surrender!"


    Before the water queen could finish her words, she was interrupted by Su Jing, and the next moment... I saw that the body of the water queen disappeared directly!


    Su Jing laughed and looked at He Bo and the high priest.


    This high priest is stronger than He Bo looks!


    "I''ve counted it, Ragnarok of the Gods..."


    "Death will come to the God Realm."

 Chapter 1125：

    "I thought this was referring to a demigod, who would bring disaster and death to the God Realm, but it wasn''t him..." the high priest said slowly.


    "If it weren''t for the hindsight, you''d still be a bit skilled. After all, no one can calculate my existence! However, Ragnarok? Wouldn''t it be too flattering for you? With your strength, there are many people who can destroy you, Huaxia. The demon, or the zombie! Even Huaxia dare not say Ragnarok, and the gods of the small stick country dare to say Ragnarok? You are so embarrassed to go out and say that I destroyed you!" Su Jing Looking at the high priest, there was no ridicule, and his tone was flat, but the feeling of ridicule was very strong!


    The extinction is extinct, and the self-proclaimed Ragnarok of the Gods is considered unqualified.


    Is there anything more ironic than this?


    boom!


    Another **** disappeared.


    Nan Xiuli!


    Only Hebo and the high priest were left.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A voice came from the direction of Shenmen, Su Jing turned his head slightly, and saw Hui Luo and Fei Lian coming.


    "Is it still here?"


    After thinking about it, he suddenly retracted the Emperor Sword!


    Absorption stop!


    The Emperor Sword flew back to Su Jing''s hand from the air, and as soon as he held it, Su Jing felt the surging power from the Emperor Sword, which instantly poured into his Primordial Spirit!


    This is just absorbed!


    In addition to the primordial spirit absorbing these powers, the experience value is also increasing rapidly.


    Upgrade, upgrade, upgrade again!


    He Bo and the high priest fell weakly with a thud, and Fei Lian and Hui Luo hurried over to help them up.


    "He Bo, high priest..."


    "What about the rest?"


    "Dead, all dead..." The high priest murmured, "Only us... only us..."


    "..."


    Hui Luo and Fei Lian were stunned.


    Completely did not expect that Su Jing would be... so fast, as if there was no resistance in the God Realm, so that the entire army was almost wiped out so quickly?


    God Realm!


    There are only four of them left, superior gods?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Jing let out a long breath and opened his eyes.


    He could feel that slight change, a kind of understanding of nature, as if he had become one with nature, with heaven and earth.


    The ground beneath his feet was transformed and transformed into a throne.


    Su Jing sat down.


    Raise your arm with a slight wave.


    Water, wind, earth, fire.


    Four powers come out!


    Opposite, He Bo, the high priest, Fei Lian, Hui Luo.


    Looking at Su Jing with a complicated look!


    Especially Hui Luo.


    Although I had long expected that this would be the case, when it really happened... I still felt that the change was too fast.


    "come over!"


    Su Jing waved at Hui Luo.


    Hui Luo hesitated and did not move.


    Su Jing said lightly: "You shouldn''t have forgotten your bet with me, right? You are my servant now, your body, your spirit, and your soul, all belong to me!"


    "I know, but..."


    After this time, doesn''t it mean betrayal of the God Realm? It''s not that she doesn''t want to fulfill the bet, it''s just not now, not now!


    "Go!"


    The high priest suddenly said. "That''s fine, that''s fine..."


    "This is... this is a catastrophe, a catastrophe that cannot be avoided."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Go."


    Fei Lian next to him pushed Hui Luo.


    He Bo didn''t make a statement, and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s like... I''ve become a villain, well, I seem to have planned to be a villain from the beginning, then... it''s almost enough!" Su Jing finished speaking and shot again.


    This time there is no initial solution, just pure absorption!


    Even so, it''s not something He Bo and the High Priest can resist. As for Fei Lian... although he is in good shape now, whether he is good or not... there is no difference at all!


    Chapter 1048 Destruction of the God Realm


    ended!


    It''s all over...


    Looking at the empty God Realm, Hui Luo was a little confused for a while.


    "In the beginning, the Kingdom of Heaven colluded with humans to deal with He Bo, no matter how high-sounding the reason was, it was ultimately to deal with He Bo. Then it failed, and the Kingdom of Heaven paid a very painful price. Many gods... died! Then, The miscellaneous gods resisted and left the God Realm. The war happened more than once in the God Realm. Why can you accept it? Because those gods may not have much relationship with you or have many feelings, so you don¡¯t care. Maybe it¡¯s because they belong to the king Order, so you can accept it, but the essence of the matter does not make any difference!"


    "The winner is king! That''s all!"

 Chapter 1126：

    "High Priest, He Bo, Fei Lian, maybe they are close to you, so you are sad!"


    "In fact, their death will make you feel more uncomfortable than the death of other gods in the God Realm!"


    "Humans and gods are all emotional creatures!"


    Listening to Su Jing''s words, Hui Luo seemed to slowly regain her sanity and looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jing also looked at Hui Luo. "I said, I won''t kill you! But if you really feel unacceptable, I can kill you too!"


    "..."


    Hui Luo was silent for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Su Jing smiled!


    "I''ll give it to you here. In the future, you will be the only queen of this kingdom of God! At the same time, you will also be the **** of death under my command!"


    "As far as I know, the meaning of your gods'' existence comes from human belief!"


    "If human beings don''t believe in you and know you, you will disappear, completely disappeared between heaven and earth, no one or any **** remembers your existence! Whether it is water, heaven or earth, for human beings Maybe I remember, but I don''t care too much. They care about nature, and they will never be more important than their own lives, so... become a **** of death, and you can truly exist forever!"


    "Death, **** of death?"


    Hui Luo looked at Su Jing suspiciously. "You can make people a **** of death, then you..."


    "Taishan Mansion!" Su Jing said.


    "You...you...you are the Prince of Mount Tai?"


    Hui Luo stared at Su Jing in disbelief, this reaction... a little too intense.


    "What do you know?" Su Jing said.


    Huiluo said slowly: "When I was very young, many years ago, I once saw a record, which recorded the information and existence of some supreme gods, and there was a prince of Mount Tai on it. Record. It is said that it is Huaxia, no... the whole world is in charge of life and death! Even the life and death of our gods are in charge of the ruler of Mount Tai! I still remember that I asked the high priest if we were dead. It also belongs to the ruler of Mount Tai. The high priest didn''t tell me, just told me to forget about it, and then... I never saw that record again! After that, slowly, there were rumors in the God Realm . When we die, we will disappear and return to nature!"


    "Gradually, the **** of Huaxia gradually disappeared, and there was no news."


    "Then, gradually... we became the only superior god!"


    "How simple!" Su Jing smiled. "When others are stronger than you, you are naturally willing to be servants, to fear, and to worship! When you feel stronger than others, you naturally want to turn over and become masters, and at the same time slowly erase the existence of the other party, deceiving yourself. I think I am the strongest!"


    "The liar is not terrible, the terrible thing is that he is biased and believes it is true!"


    "This country, gods are like this, let alone people!"


    Su Jing got up slowly. Su Jing was not very interested in this God Realm. It was nothing more than an independent space with no other purpose.


    Give it to Huiluo as a souvenir, or as a back garden, come and play occasionally!


    Su Jing was not worried that Hui Luo would betray him.


    God, the kingdom of God has been destroyed.


    And after Huiluo knew that he was the ruler of Mount Tai, his state changed a lot.


    This is actually the nature!


    If your status is lower than mine, or at the same level, even a little bit higher, you are reluctant to obey you, surrender to you! But if your status is a lot higher, then it will be a lot easier to accept that, and even feel a little honored?


    Su Jing didn''t stay in the realm of the gods, and left Huiluo to give her some private space, and then she would find herself after sorting out her emotions.


    Pass through the gate of God and return from the realm of the gods.


    Su Jing returned to Yin Suya''s house.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Jiyue, the nine-tailed fox, eating a huge steak in the living room, while Yin Suya was sitting on the sofa in the distance with a photo frame in her hand in a daze! Even Su Jing didn''t notice when he came back. Ji Yuedao saw it. Seeing Su Jing didn''t say anything, he concentrated on eating meat.


    After all, I have been trapped in the painting for so many years, but I have never eaten meat seriously!


    Su Jing came to Yin Suya''s side and sat down, looking at the photo frame in her hand.


    A little girl and a man!


    This should be the photo of Yin Suya and her father, right?


    "What are you thinking?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    Yin Suya was stunned for a moment, trying to hide the photo frame in a hurry. "No, nothing!"


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but looked at Yin Suya. That feeling made Yin Suya feel like she had seen through everything and had no secrets to speak of.


    "So it is!"


    Su Jing said slowly: "Your father left you without hesitation, left your mother, and left your family. Then, your mother died of illness, and you lived strong until one day...you Suddenly collapsed, and even jumped into the Han River. Since then, you have been working hard to live, but you have a grudge against your father, until...you became a **** of death, you went to ask about your father, you I know...he''s dead!"


    As soon as Su Jing''s words were finished, Yin Suya couldn''t hold on anymore and fell directly into Su Jing''s arms and cried!


    It turned out that my father was not really cruel and never came back. It turned out that my father saved me!


    And I don''t know anything, and I still hate her!


    She is very strong. After getting this news, she has been restraining herself, until Su Jing said all this, and finally she couldn''t hold on anymore!


    Chapter 1049 All Things About Three Women


    "Do you know where your father is?"


    Let Yin Suya cry for a while, and when her mood stabilizes, Su Jing asks.


    Yin Suya said: "Meng Po just told me that my father died, what day and where he died. But she couldn''t be sure where my father''s body was, nor did she see my father''s soul!"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said: "Under normal circumstances, your father''s body should still be in the Han River. Why can''t you be sure maybe it''s because of other reasons. And the soul... should be taken over by the local hell!"


    Although Su Jing has not encountered the situation of local hell, it must exist. After all, the kingdom of God does not seem to manage this aspect.


    "Well, I''ll take you to find your father''s body first. As for the soul... Anyway, there will definitely be a conflict with the local **** at that time. Just come over!" Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    Han River.


    This is a relatively famous place in Bangzi Kingdom. Su Jing and Yin Suya came to the vicinity of the Han River.


    Before coming, Su Jing made Yin Suya put on a death tyrant costume.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said to Yin Suya and jumped into the Han River with her.

 Chapter 1127：

    With the death tyrant outfit, you don''t have to worry about breathing.


    It only belongs to Su Jing, and if he absorbs the power of the God of Water, it will not have any effect.


    The two quickly dived to the bottom of the sea!


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find a corpse in the vast seabed.


    Yin Suya was looking around, but Su Jing felt a faint breath of God coming from somewhere on the bottom of the sea! "This way!" Su Jing greeted and moved Yin Suya in that direction.


    Before long, I saw a faint light in the distance. There is a person in the light. This light seems to protect him from being eroded by the sea water. There is no change in his appearance, and it also prevents him from floating from the bottom of the sea!


    "Dad!"


    Yin Suya was so excited that she wanted to hug her father''s body, but found that she couldn''t hold her at all.


    "Let me do it!"


    Su Jing noticed that the light came from something like a medal on Yin Suya''s father.


    Servant of God Medal.


    You can make a servant make a wish, and it still has divine power on it!


    Su Jing stretched out his hand slightly and released his divine power. In an instant, he saw Yin Suya''s father''s body floating. Su Jing glanced at Yin Suya and swam up with the corpse.


    From the bottom of the sea, Su Jing put the body on the ground, and Yin Suya rushed over!


    The light disappeared suddenly, and Yin Suya lay on her body and cried.


    Su Jing took the medal over and looked at it, only to find that the divine power on it had disappeared, it had no effect, it was just a decoration!


    After a long time, Yin Suya''s mood stabilized, and then she had to deal with the follow-up matters. She couldn''t just leave the body like this. Su Jingdao didn''t intervene to help, this may be the only way to make Yin Suya feel better.


    Yin Suya was dealing with these matters here, and Su Jing just took the opportunity to train Jiyue, the nine-tailed fox!


    Obviously, the only hobby of the free Jiyue seems to be eating meat!


    All kinds of meat, and very edible!


    Looking at her flat stomach without fat, Su Jing was really curious about where she had eaten everything.


    "Hey, I''ll help you get out of trouble, and I''ll give you meat to eat. Although it''s considered a pet for me, you can''t be conscious!" Su Jing said to Ji Yue, who was feasting.


    Ji Yue stopped with a chicken leg in her hand and said, "What self-consciousness?"


    "You have to prove your worth, otherwise what am I raising you for?" Su Jing said.


    "I can be your wife!" Ji Yue thought about it and said.


    Su Jing was dumb: "You want to be beautiful, and you want to be my wife too much, and it''s not your turn!"


    "I''m a nine-tailed fox!"


    "Even if you''re a ten-tailed fox, it''s useless!" Su Jing retorted bluntly.


    Ji Yue pouted: "Then I don''t want to be your wife, I can be a woman, right? Don''t all of you men like three wives and four concubines!"


    "This is one of the things you should do, otherwise why do you think I''m raising you? Forget it, me, you can''t think of anything other than eating meat!" Su Jing shook his head and said directly: "The realm of the gods has been taken over by me. Destroyed, but there are still many miscellaneous gods in this world, I will let the **** of death cooperate with you and be responsible for capturing these miscellaneous gods back!"


    Ji Yue nodded and said, "Yes, then I... can I also become a **** of death?"


    "Do you want to be a **** of death?"


    "yes."


    "Okay, if you behave well, I''ll make you a **** of death!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Okay, then I''ll do it!"


    Seeing that Jiyue was in high spirits, Su Jing simply called Huimei Huixiang over, and after getting to know each other, let them take Jiyue to do things!


    Huimei and Huixiang are not surprised now, they were only surprised to know that Jiyue was a nine-tailed fox!


    The God Realm is destroyed!


    Little Hell is released, and the framework has been roughly set up. Basically, it can be said that the main purpose of this trip has been completed! Of course, now is not the time to go, after all, it is not stable!


    Yin Suya is dealing with her father''s affairs, Jiyue is following the **** of death to arrest Zashen, and Huiluo has not returned from the realm of the gods.


    Su Jing went to find Fairy Pan!


    Fairy Pan was naturally happy to spend more time with Su Jing, so she was tired of being together almost all the time. Fairy Pan came to see Su Jing after class, and then went home very late, or made excuses not to go home at all! Almost all girls in love are like this, but because of this, her changes during this period were naturally discovered by her family!


    The first is from the style of dressing, dressing up. The second is that she often does not return home at night, which is something that Fairy Pan has never experienced before.


    Fairy Pan''s father quietly got Fairy Pan''s mobile phone, and then... found Su Jing''s number!


    Today, early in the morning.


    Su Jing, who had just woken up, was enjoying Fairy Pan''s service when the phone rang.


    Strange number!


    There are many people who know their number, but not many strangers should know! And looking at the number segment of the number, you know that it should be from the country of the stick!


    "Hello!" Su Jingtong responded.


    "I''m Pan Douhong, Fairy Pan''s father, you should know my daughter, right?"


    Chapter 1050 Temporary Changes


    Fairy Pan''s father?


    Su Jing glanced at Fairy Pan, but did not expect her father to call her, and looked at Fairy Pan as if she didn''t know it. After thinking about it, Su Jing probably knew what was going on. It should be that Fairy Pan''s abnormality during this time made the family discover the clue, and then she quietly got her phone from Fairy Pan, right?


    "Know!" Su Jing replied.


    "That''s good, when we meet, I want to chat with you!"


    "it is good¡­"


    Su Jing agreed to make an appointment with him and hung up the phone.


    Fairy Pan stopped and looked at Su Jing. "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Su Jing smiled and dragged Fairy Pan over.


    Fight hard.

 Chapter 1128：

    After resting and washing up, Su Jing sent Fairy Pan to school first, and then went to the place agreed with Pan Douhong to meet.


    It''s not a cafe, it''s not a restaurant, it''s a park!


    Su Jing drove over and saw a middle-aged uncle there, who looked nothing like Fairy Pan! After getting out of the car, Pan Douhong looked Su Jing up and down, and also looked at the car behind Su Jing.


    "Hello!"


    Su Jing came over and said.


    "Hello!"


    Pan Douhong said, "You seem to be rich?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jing nodded.


    "..."


    Pan Douhong looked at Su Jing in surprise. Generally speaking, even if you are really rich, you should be humble.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s worth it, let''s not talk about it here, in terms of Asia, there should be few more than me now!"


    "You... are you serious?" Pan Douhong was startled.


    "Have you heard of Jingli Group? That''s mine!" Su Jing said.


    Su Jing didn''t look like he was joking. Pan Douhong took out his phone and checked it. He almost threw the phone away. Also, it really is!


    This made Pan Douhong, who had some confidence in the first place, to lose his confidence. When the money reaches a certain level, the status is different!


    "I know what my uncle means to come to me is... Fairy Pan is with me now! I like her very much, but I can''t promise anything else!" Su Jing said. "I just invested in a factory here, and I can transfer the shares to Fairy Pan!" Su Jing said directly.


    Pan Douhong was silent.


    Don''t know what to say at all.


    After a long time, Pan Douhong said solemnly, "I''ll just mess with the old man, and I don''t need to spend any money. As long as she is happy and happy, that''s fine!"


    "Will do!"


    "Then... forget it, I''m leaving!"


    Pan Douhong was a little out of interest, and he didn''t have the excitement of his daughter climbing a high branch, nor the disappointment of her daughter following a rich man.


    It was just that I suddenly felt that I didn''t know what else to say or what to do! The most important thing is that he didn''t ask, but he believed that his daughter must know about Su Jing''s situation. Since her daughter is willing, what else can he say?


    Watching Pan Douhong leave, the meeting with the parents this time was very sudden, and the result was unexpected!


    To be honest, Su Jing didn''t expect it to be so easy!


    But in any case, it is good to solve it easily!


    Around the afternoon, Fairy Pan was out of school, and Su Jing picked up Fairy Pan and went to the factory. Since she promised her father, Su Jing will definitely not break her promise, not to mention that Su Jing is still willing and willing to spend money on women. Not much, 10% of the shares, but this 10% is already quite a lot. If nothing else, Fairy Pan will have absolutely no worries in the country of Bangzi in the future, and can lead a superior life!


    Next, Su Jing originally planned to accompany Fairy Pan, but suddenly received a call.


    A phone call that Su Jing never expected.


    Blue Dream South!


    To be honest, I went to Beijing from Hong Kong, and it¡¯s been a long time since I went from Beijing to here. Before that, I had occasional calls or text messages, and I occasionally sent text messages with Lan Mengnan¡¯s sister, Lan Mengyao. .


    "Are you going to Holland?"


    When Su Jing received the call, he heard Lan Mengnan say that he was going to the Netherlands. "What are you going to do in Holland?"


    "My grandmother was on vacation in the Netherlands and wanted me to go there, wanted to¡­ want to introduce me to a boyfriend."


    "Introduce your boyfriend?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "If I remember correctly, isn''t your boyfriend me?"


    "No way, I just can''t get rid of it and can''t say it clearly, so... are you going?" Lan Mengnan asked tentatively.


    "Go, of course!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Well, there may be some things to deal with on my side. When are you going? You can go first, and then I will go directly to the Netherlands from here!"


    "one week later."


    "Okay, then see you in Holland!"


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing pondered for a moment and decided to end the matter here as soon as possible!


    Although Lan Mengnan''s side is not an important thing, after all, Lan Mengnan can''t really find any boyfriend! But the purpose of Lanmengnan''s phone call is not to hope that he can go, and he can do something! So it''s okay to take a trip, and by the way, you can put a little **** in the Netherlands. The most important thing is that the basic framework of Bangzi Country has been completed. If there is any temporary situation, you can go over at any time!


    so.


    The next thing is simple, Su Jing explained Huimei Huixiang and Yin Suya, and at the same time told Fairy Pan, although Fairy Pan was reluctant, she understood! Su Jing didn''t tell Fairy Pan about the **** of death for the time being. Let''s look at it when we look back for a chance! As for Jiyue, the nine-tailed fox, her mission remains the same, she will continue to capture the miscellaneous gods, and then she will be sent directly to the little hell! After explaining this, Su Jing went to the God Realm again to inform Huiluo, gave her a death tyrant outfit, and asked her to go to Little Hell to help when she returned from the God Realm.


    After everything was explained, it didn''t take a week.


    After notifying his private plane to pick him up, Su Jing is going to fly directly to the Netherlands, waiting for Lembongan in the Netherlands!


    Of course, before leaving, Su Jing didn''t forget to nourish each other, separate!


    Get on the plane.


    The plane took off slowly, ending the trip to the country of sticks, ready to go to the Netherlands!


    ¢Ù¢Ù¡¾Stiff¡¿


    Related movies: "Zombie", "Ghost Killing", "Resident Evil".


    Chapter 1051 Dutch Encounter


    Before leaving, Su Jing and Lan Mengnan asked about the specific location. After all, it was also a country, and it was not easy to find it without an accurate location!


    On the plane, Su Jing briefly learned about the country of the Netherlands. He had only heard of this country before, but he didn''t know anything about it. It was only after a special understanding that I found out that the Netherlands is really interesting!


    It is a highly developed capitalist country known for its seawalls, windmills, tulips and a tolerant society. The laws on drugs, **** trafficking and abortion are among the most liberal in the world, and the Netherlands is also the first country in the world to legalize same-sex marriage! This degree of freedom, coupled with the climate and scenery of the Netherlands, can be regarded as one of the good places for many people to go on vacation!


    In addition, the land area of ??the Netherlands is more than 40,000 square kilometers, and the rate of water area is as high as 18%. The environment should be very good!


    Just from these introductions, Su Jing has some expectations for the Netherlands.


    After all, Bangzi Country... Well, there really isn''t a good place to play. Even if you go on a tour, you won''t see any good-looking scenery except for those few scenic spots, and it''s more about shopping needs! Not only Su Jing, but also Na Ke and Suni, who followed some introductions, also became interested in Holland. Anyway, Su Jing is not in a hurry to go back, and Lan Mengnan hasn''t come yet, so let Nake and Suni stay and play for a few days!


    The right is to accompany yourself.


    Get off the plane and get out of the airport.

 Chapter 1129：

    Nake has taken the initiative to book a hotel, a big presidential suite!


    The official language here is Dutch, but there are actually two common languages ??these days, one is English and the other is Chinese!


    Nake and Suni prepared two empty suitcases for the spoils!


    From the airport directly to the hotel, you can really feel the difference in this environment along the way!


    This season, the green trees are slightly yellowed, and the reception is not spacious, but the repairs are very good. The architectural style of local characteristics, there are not many cars, and there are many people riding bicycles. It seems that a river runs through the whole city. , You can also see many houseboats by the river, which makes people feel very comfortable, makes people feel relaxed, and the rhythm slows down!


    It''s been a lot of fun this season!


    It belongs to the kind of season when it is normal for you to wear a coat and bare legs, so the dresses of pedestrians on the street are also varied! After arriving at the hotel to put down their luggage, the two women naturally looked at the hotel''s environment curiously. Although they were all suites, the suites in each country were different. After visiting the hotel room, I asked the hotel to send me some food. After a long rest, I started to get ready to go out for a walk!


    Shop, go shopping!


    This is the eternal theme!


    Su Jing took Nake to go shopping with Suni, buying clothes and things. I have to say, this made Su Jing feel very comfortable, especially when these shopkeepers knew that they were from China, and they were extremely enthusiastic !


    The whole world knows that Huaxia is rich!


    Su Jing still likes this kind of change very much, and the status of Chinese people in the world is increasing day by day.


    Su Jing wasn''t just shopping in vain, he just stepped on the spot in advance, and he could bring her over when Lan Mengnan came.


    After night falls, the city seems to have changed again.


    Moonlight, the river surface illuminated by lights, the radiance is rippling, sitting in the restaurant by the river, drinking wine and feeling the night scene here, there seems to be incomprehensible singing in the distance, which is really amazing!


    Not to mention after returning to the hotel.


    Nake and Suni used their best skills to draw a perfect ending to the previous beautiful mood!


    The next day, Su Jingdao didn''t go shopping with Nake and Suni, let the two women shop freely!


    When night fell, the two women returned with a full load.


    In less than two days, one person and two boxes were basically full.


    "I''ll leave here tomorrow. If you guys haven''t had enough, you can continue to play for a few days. You can make up your own mind when you go!" Lan Mengnan should come over tomorrow, and Su Jing also plans to go to Lan Mengnan. The place is ready to meet her.


    "We want to play for a few more days!" Nak discussed it with Suni, but he didn''t plan to leave so soon!


    After a night of silence, Su Jing left the hotel at noon the next day, rented a car and left!


    After driving about two or so, Su Jing came to the place agreed with Lan Mengnan. This is a small town, and Su Jing didn''t remember the name. When you get to the place, you must go to the hotel first.


    Still a suite!


    After booking the room, Su Jing looked at the time and calculated the flight to Lanmengnan. I''m afraid it will take a few hours to arrive.


    It''s about evening!


    The sun was strong but not dazzling, Su Jing walked to the balcony, feeling the sun, the breeze, and looking at the nearby scenery.


    "what?"


    When he looked downstairs and saw a car drive up and park at the entrance of the hotel, and a few people got out of the car and prepared to enter the hotel with their luggage, Su Jing couldn''t help but let out a little surprise.


    "Can you still see acquaintances here?"


    Downstairs, a man and two women!


    The man Su Jing didn''t know, but the two girls, Su Jing knew each other.


    One of them has red hair, who is not Qiu Lingmei?


    Another girl, Su Jing, has also met. It seems that Qiu Lingmei''s classmate is called He Yue?


    They even came to the Netherlands, did they come to play?


    Watching them enter the hotel, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    "God, this hotel looks very high-end in Qiulai." The boy said in a low voice with some excitement while carrying his luggage.


    "Brother, don''t do this!" He Yue couldn''t help but whispered.


    Qiu Lingmei curled her lips and said, "Okay, I will pay for those who are not advanced or advanced. Don''t forget that the purpose of this visit is to find the wandering Dutch!"


    "I know, I know!" He Nian muttered. Wandering Dutchman? He didn''t think this kind of legend was true, but this time it was Qiu Lingmei who paid He Yue to accompany him, but the two girls were not very safe, so He Yue proposed to bring her brother.


    People are poor and short-minded!


    Although He Nian doesn''t believe it, he has to be honest and obedient!


    Chapter 1052 Wandering Dutchman?


    There are two rooms in total.


    He Yue shares a room with Qiu Lingmei, and in what year.


    Of course, the presidential suite is certainly not just an ordinary room.


    After checking into the room, she put down her luggage and rested for a while, and Qiu Lingmei couldn''t wait to take out her computer and connect to the Internet to find out about the drifting Dutch.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly, which made Qiu Lingmei a little surprised, and even more surprised after seeing the name of the caller. After picking up the phone, Qiu Lingmei said, "Have you returned to Hong Kong?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Su Jing asked with a smile on Erlang''s legs.


    "Didn''t I hear that you went to the mainland? You haven''t called me for so long. Of course, I think you only remembered to contact me when you returned to Hong Kong. However, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I am not in Hong Kong. I just came to the Netherlands!" Qiu Lingmei felt a little regretful herself, before waiting for Su Jing to ask, she said to herself, "I''m here to find the legend of the wandering Dutchman, which may be related to zombies, so I don''t Know how long it will take for me to go back!"


    "Wandering Dutchman? Zombie?" Su Jing didn''t think about the connection between the two, but she knew Qiu Lingmei''s hobby. Before she wanted to hit ghosts, has she started looking for zombies now? After smiling, Su Jing said, "Really? You just arrived in the Netherlands, right?"


    "Yeah, I just arrived at the hotel. In order to find this legend this time, I was bleeding a lot, and I was covered with food!" Qiu Lingmei said with a smile.


    "It does sound like hemorrhage, so I''ll reimburse you. You go to the presidential suite upstairs in the hotel now."


    "Presidential suite? What are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" Su Jing said mysteriously.


    "Oh, okay!" Although Qiu Lingmei was curious about why Su Jing said that, she didn''t even worry that Su Jing was joking. After all, Su Jing''s ability... Maybe it really has something. Hanging up the phone, Qiu Lingmei said to He Yue, "I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going? Let me accompany you!" He Yue just came out of the bathroom and didn''t hear the phone. Seeing that Qiu Lingmei was going out by herself, He Yue was a little worried.


    After all, this is a foreign country, and I am unfamiliar with it!

 Chapter 1130：

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go upstairs of the hotel and be back in a while." Qiu Lingmei didn''t say much, just explained a sentence and went out.


    He Yue thought about it and didn''t follow.


    When I came to the upstairs of the hotel, this floor was basically a suite, so Qiu Lingmei didn''t know which one to go to. She was about to call Su Jing when she suddenly saw one of the doors and opened! Qiu Lingmei walked over tentatively, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Is there anyone?" Qiu Lingmei called tentatively.


    Without any response or seeing anyone, Qiu Lingmei tentatively walked in, only to hear a bang.


    The door closed suddenly by itself.


    This made Qiu Lingmei startled, and then she saw a person walking out of it!


    "Su, Su, Su...Su Jing?"


    Qiu Lingmei was surprised that she couldn''t say anything. She thought that it might be Su Jing who knew the hotel where she was staying and contacted the people at the hotel to prepare something, but she didn''t expect Su Jing to be here!


    Qiu Lingmei fell into Su Jing''s arms, Su Jing smiled and hugged Qiu Lingmei.


    "Why are you here, are you here on purpose for me?" Qiu Lingmei asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Unfortunately, it''s not! I stayed at this hotel a little earlier than you guys. I''m here to find Lanmengnan."


    "Lan Mengyao''s sister? She''s in the Netherlands?" Qiu Lingmei asked unexpectedly.


    Although she was slightly disappointed, Qiu Lingmei didn''t take it to heart. After all, she knew Su Jing''s situation very well.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet, I guess it will be there in the evening!" Su Jing said.


    "Is that so, what about Mengyao?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh!" Qiu Lingmei responded with a smile and said, "Didn''t you go to the mainland before? How is it?"


    Su Jing took Qiu Lingmei to the sofa next to him and sat down, picking out some interesting things to tell Qiu Lingmei. It''s mainly still some weird things, such as ferrymen, monsters, monsters and the like. Who made Qiu Lingmei interested in these things? Sure enough, when Su Jing said this, Qiu Lingmei''s eyes lit up and she listened very carefully.


    "By the way, have you heard of the undead? The undead that specializes in dealing with zombies?" Qiu Lingmei asked suddenly.


    Su Jing said: "I heard that, how did you know?"


    "Have you heard of it? That means, the undead really exist? That kid didn''t lie!" Qiu Lingmei muttered in surprise and explained. Before, she often posted some strange and weird things on the Internet, and then there was a boy named Wolong who often went against her, right? This time, the wandering Dutchman, Qiu Lingmei only came because of the dispute with him. That Wolong boy said that the Dutchman is undead!


    "The undead do exist, and they also specialize in killing zombies. I met them in Hong Kong a long time ago, but there is no special news about the undead. Why? Don''t you look for the wandering Dutch? With the undead what relationship!"


    "That''s right. Actually, what I''m looking for is a female zombie. This female zombie was born in a big family in the Netherlands, and later became a zombie. And the wandering Dutchman is the undead!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Trust me, the wandering Dutchman you are looking for is definitely not a Dutchman!"


    "Didn''t you say it just now, I''ll reimburse you. So, feel free to go find that wandering Dutchman, and let me know if you find it. It just so happens that I have something to look for!" Su Jing said with a smile .


    Before, he met an undead who was killed. His name was Pei Yiqing. His token was still with him.


    "Yeah!" Qiu Lingmei nodded.


    "By the way, who is that boy with you?" Su Jing suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Boy? What year did you say? That''s He Yue''s brother!" Qiu Lingmei said. "A writer of martial arts novels, but he has been writing Xiao Huangwen!"


    Chapter 1053 Blue-yellow-purple-red


    "By the way, I have to go down first. I haven''t told He Yue that you are here. She must be worried about me if you haven''t been back for so long. I..." Qiu Lingmei wanted to say that I would come back at night, but thought that it might be Lan Mengnan came, and the conversation changed: "I also have to investigate the Dutchman. Call me when you are free?"


    "Okay!" Su Jing smiled.


    Qiu Lingmei got up here and went out, Su Jing also rested for a while, and then looked at the miscellaneous gods that Jiyue caught on the seventh floor of the little hell, and took them out and absorbed them by the way.


    In the evening, Su Jing received a call from Lan Mengnan.


    has arrived!


    "I''ve already opened a hotel here. Do you want to come to me first, or go to your grandma first?" Su Jing asked.


    "I''ll go to Grandma''s side first, Grandma knows that I''m here and waiting for me!" Lan Mengnan said.


    "Alright, come find me when you''re free!" Su Jing didn''t force it, after all, it''s human nature!


    Lan Mengnan didn''t come at night, so Su Jing paid attention to Qiu Lingmei''s situation! The three of Qiu Lingmei are not in the hotel now. They should be going out to investigate the Dutch people. Su Jing is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will definitely come back at night!


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Qiu Lingmei and the three came back.


    I got nothing, and I was almost caught by the security guard as a bad guy! After returning, He Nian went back to the room to rest by himself, and He Yue and Qiu Lingmei also returned to the room to prepare to rest.


    Of course, it''s just that He Yue is ready to rest.


    When Qiu Lingmei came back, Su Jing sent her a message to tell her that she was upstairs and that she would come over if she wanted to.


    "Are you going to sleep?"


    He Yue came out of the bath and looked at Qiu Lingmei who was already lying down, a little surprised!


    "Yeah, I''m a little tired after running for a long time, you should go to bed earlier too!"


    "Ok!"


    He Yue nodded, changed clothes and lay down to sleep.


    About half an hour later, Qiu Lingmei quietly paid attention to He Yue, made sure she was asleep, and then lightly got up to open the door and went upstairs.


    In fact, He Yue knew the relationship between Qiu Lingmei and Su Jing.


    It''s just that Qiu Lingmei was too embarrassed to tell He Yue that Su Jing was here, so she was so quiet!


    Go upstairs, Su Jing''s room.


    Su Jing had just finished taking a shower, when he saw Qiu Lingmei coming up, he closed the door and went to the room.


    This kind of thing is not only for men, but also for women! Almost without any prelude, go straight to the point!


    Xiaobiesheng is newly married, especially in a foreign country, and in such a sneaky situation, let alone.


    It''s been hot from the start!


    It was almost ten o''clock when Qiu Lingmei came up, and around one o''clock. By the time it was over, it was already two to three o''clock. Qiu Lingmei rested for a while, then came out of the room reluctantly, then returned to her room, lay down gently, and saw that He Yue seemed to have fallen asleep and did not wake up, and then fell asleep!


    early morning.


    The sun is shining outside the window.

 Chapter 1131：

    He Yue woke up!


    Seeing Qiu Lingmei with the corners of her mouth raised in her sleep beside her, He Yue sighed slightly. He Yue knew Qiu Lingmei when he went out last night, followed Qiu Lingmei quietly, and finally saw Qiu Lingmei go to the upstairs presidential suite, and even He Yue knew when Qiu Lingmei came back at night, but she didn''t show it so as not to embarrass Qiu Lingmei! When she first came to the Netherlands, Qiu Lingmei couldn''t possibly know anyone, and she stayed in someone''s room for so long in the middle of the night. The only person He Yue could think of was Su Jing!


    In fact, He Yue doesn''t quite agree with Qiu Lingmei and Su Jing''s affairs, but this is Qiu Lingmei''s private affairs, and she can''t say anything! But from a friend''s point of view, she actually wanted to talk to Su Jing, but... He Yue shook her head slightly, let''s forget it.


    It was already morning when Qiu Lingmei woke up. After cleaning up, she called He Yue and He Nian to go out to look for the wandering Dutchman. On the other side, Su Jing also came out of the hotel early.


    Go to see Lanmengnan!


    Lan Mengnan''s grandma rented a houseboat, and she stayed here after Lan Mengnan arrived yesterday! Early in the morning, Lan Mengnan''s grandma asked Lan Mengnan to go to a nearby farm, saying that it was opened by a friend of hers! In fact, how can Lan Mengnan not understand that this is to let himself go on a blind date. Lan Mengnan wanted to explain, but her grandmother didn''t give her this chance at all. Thinking about it, she still planned to see Su Jing first.


    Half an hour later, in a square in the town, Su Jing saw Lanmengnan!


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I don''t need to say much about the excitement after meeting. The two hugged and exchanged a few words, and Lan Mengnan couldn''t wait to tell Su Jing what his grandmother explained.


    "In such a hurry, you just came to arrange a blind date for you?" Su Jing frowned slightly: "Okay, no need to go!"


    "You, are you angry?" Lan Mengnan asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "That''s not enough, your grandma doesn''t know that you are my woman, the old man will definitely be thinking about this! So, I''m not angry, but you don''t need to go, I''ll go see her with you later, take That''s it!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan nodded, although she was a little worried that her grandmother would disagree, but since Su Jing said so, she felt a lot more at ease.


    "Okay, let''s walk around first and buy something by the way." Su Jing smiled.


    "Ok!"


    Holding hands, the two walked around. Lan Mengnan didn''t know much about the Netherlands, and Su Jing didn''t know much about this piece, but Su Jing didn''t go shopping in vain before. Although it was a bit far away, there was a car after all!


    This visit is almost a day.


    When I came back, there was already a lot more.


    "call!"


    The two were about to go to the houseboat, and the closer they got, the more nervous Lan Mengnan became.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!" Su Jing clenched Lan Mengnan''s hand, Lan Mengnan nodded, and walked down the houseboat together.


    "Grandma, I''m back!"


    Lan Mengnan shouted.


    "You''re back? Why are you back so soon?"


    An old lady''s voice sounded inside, followed by Su Jing and saw a very familiar old lady.


    This old lady has appeared in many ghost movies, but Su Jing can''t remember the name of the actor.


    "he is?"


    she asked in surprise.


    "This is Su Jing, this is my grandma, blue-yellow-purple-red." Lan Mengnan introduced.


    blue-yellow-purple...


    The name is really...


    Chapter 1054 Stay with me, the most suitable!


    Blue, that''s fine!


    Lan Mengnan and Lan Mengyao are both normal and their names are nice.


    But the blue-yellow-purple-red is a bit... the colors are really rich!


    Su Jing looked at the blue-yellow-purple-red, and suddenly found that her eyes were slightly unnatural! This kind of unnaturalness should not appear at this time.


    She has a secret!


    Su Jing suddenly thought of Lan Mengnan''s other identity, zombie!


    It''s just that for some reason, Lan Mengnan now looks like an ordinary person, and some of his previous memories should also be lost. As for herself, the number one exorcist in Hong Kong, Blue Yellow Purple Red must have heard of it, then... If Blue Yellow Purple Red knew the identity of the Lan Mengnan zombie, it would be unnatural for her to see Lan Mengnan with her now. That''s it! Thinking of this, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he said towards Lanmengnan: "You go out and stay for a while, I''ll chat with her!"


    "Ah?" Lan Mengnan was a little surprised and worried.


    Let yourself go out first after the introduction?


    Lan Mengnan subconsciously looked at Blue Yellow Purple Red, who seemed to have guessed something and nodded slightly.


    Lan Mengnan was helpless, so he could only put down the things and turned around to go out. Before going out, he didn''t forget to tell his grandma that these things were bought for him by Su Jing, so as to leave a good impression on Su Jing. At the same time, he gave Su Jing a look and let him master the situation himself!


    After Lan Mengnan went out, Su Jing looked at the blue-yellow-purple-red and said, "I''ll just say straight to the point, Lan Mengnan is my woman! You must know something about me, I have many women, Lan Mengnan. is one of them!"


    "I was originally in Bangzi Country, but I heard that you want to introduce a blind date to Lan Mengnan, so I''m here!"


    "I..." As soon as the blue-yellow-purple-red words started, they were interrupted by Su Jing. "You know that Lanmengnan is a zombie, right?"


    "..."


    The blue-yellow-purple complexion changed greatly, and he said in a panic, "What, what zombie?"


    Su Jing said with a half-smile, "It''s boring, you and I are very clear about Lan Mengnan''s identity, although I don''t know why she became like this, she doesn''t have any zombie characteristics. But her identity can''t be hidden. Mine. But you don''t have to worry, I do kill zombies, but there are many women around me who are also zombies, so from this situation, it is best for Lembongan to follow me, because I don''t care about her zombies Identity, I also don''t feel that I am a zombie when I am by my side."


    "Also, I really don''t understand why you want to introduce her to a blind date, do you think it''s appropriate? Even if it is really successful, after a few decades, the other party is old, but her appearance has not changed. If she wakes up halfway , turn into a zombie again, wouldn¡¯t it be more painful if the other party didn¡¯t accept it? If he accepted it, would he turn the other party into a zombie too?¡±


    It wasn''t because of her age that Su Jing was too reserved because she was Lan Mengnan''s grandmother. Some things should be said directly.


    Lan Huang Zihong was speechless. Before, she just thought that she should find a boyfriend for Lan Mengnan. After all, Lan Mengnan needs such a life. Although she was worried about the identity of the Lanmengnan Zombie, she felt that the day she might not wake up and become a zombie again, not to mention that even if you are together now, it does not mean that you will be together forever in the future. A good way. Of course, that was under the premise of not knowing that Lan Mengnan was actually with Su Jing, but now I know, and after Su Jing''s speech, Lan Huang Zihong found out.


    seem!


    There is really no one more suitable than Su Jing!


    Although I am not sure how long Su Jing can live, it must be longer than ordinary people, right? That means they''ll be together for a long time, maybe... eternity? Secondly, Su Jing wouldn''t care about the identity of the Blue Dream South zombie, although he said he couldn''t have a name, he had to share Su Jing with other women. But this is actually not important. After Su Jing came to know about it, it can be confirmed that Su Jing still cares about Lan Mengnan!


    Moreover, blue-yellow-purple-red came from a young age, and polygamy was very common, and it was not necessarily so contradictory from the heart.


    "Looks like I was wrong! Mengnan is the same girl, and she never told me that. If she did, my old arm and leg wouldn''t have tossed so far!" Lan Huang Zihong reached out and held it Holding Su Jing''s hand, he said, "I only have one request, take good care of her!"


    "I will!" Su Jing nodded.


    "Tell that girl to come in, and I''ll cook for you!" Lan Huang Zi Hong Ci said with a smile.


    Su Jing turned around and called back Lan Mengnan who was outside.

 Chapter 1132：

    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing blue, yellow, purple and red entering, Lan Mengnan hurriedly asked.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "I still told her that it is most suitable for you to be with me, and then she agreed with it!"


    "Really, really?" Lan Mengnan didn''t believe it. "Grandma, don''t you know about you?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Forget it, now there are a few people in Hong Kong who don''t know who I am. Of course she does. But she also knows that I will make you happy!"


    "Although I still find it hard to believe, but... well, I can finally rest assured!" Lan Mengnan said with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled.


    Lan Mengnan went in to help the blue-yellow-purple-red get food, and Su Jing looked around the houseboat. This kind of houseboat is actually similar to a RV. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs and has a unique taste.


    After busying for a while, I saw Blue Yellow Purple Red and Lan Mengnan came out with dishes, and they also specially raised a bottle of red wine.


    It''s a family dinner!


    The three of them ate and drank. Occasionally, the blue-yellow-purple-red also asked Su Jing some things. In short, it was the same as meeting the parents. And judging from the blue-yellow-purple-red''s reaction, she should and did accept that she was with Lan Mengnan, which made Lan Mengnan very happy!


    "Originally, I was going to introduce a boyfriend to Meng Nan, but now I don''t need it anymore, I plan to go back to Hong Kong. After all, Meng Yao is still at home alone! Don''t rush back, just stay here. Let''s play." Blue-yellow-purple-red said to the two of them with a smile.


    Chapter 1055 Undead


    "Grandma, why don''t you stay for a few days? We''ve come here. Let''s accompany you around!" Lan Mengnan said while holding the blue-yellow-purple-red arm.


    Lan Huang Zihong patted Lan Mengnan''s hand and said, "What''s there to do? Here, I don''t think it''s as comfortable as staying in Hong Kong, not to mention Mengyao is at home alone, and I''m really worried. No way! Besides, I don''t want to be a light bulb here, you two young people should play by yourself!"


    Lan Mengnan''s pretty face flushed red, and she let out two teasing blue-yellow-purple-red laughs.


    In the end, Blue Yellow Purple Red decided to go back to Hong Kong tomorrow. Su Jing originally thought about letting her go back on his own private jet, but after thinking about it, let it go! I''m afraid the old lady might not agree, and Suni and the others probably didn''t plan to go back so soon. So, Su Jing helped book a first-class ticket.


    Outside the houseboat.


    Lan Mengnan and Su Jing came out.


    "Tomorrow grandma will go back, I still..."


    Su Jing interrupted with a smile. "Just stay here, I''ll come and pick you up to the airport tomorrow."


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Jing.


    End with a kiss.


    Only then did Su Jing get into the car and drive back to the hotel.


    It was already late at night, only the street lights were still on, and there was hardly anyone to be seen. Su Jing was not driving fast.


    The car drove into a bridge hole, and the sound of the train whizzing past sounded overhead.


    Although there are lights in the bridge hole, it is not so bright, and it is scattered, and there are dark corners every other section.


    At this moment, there was a faint figure shaking in a dark corner.


    A blond woman was slumped against the wall, and a man was leaning between her necks.


    "Vampires? Or zombies?" Su Jing really didn''t expect to go back to a hotel, but he was able to encounter things, and he was still in the Netherlands.


    "Does this count as a white pick-up experience?" Su Jing raised his left foot slightly and was about to get out of the car.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Su Jing was about to get out of the car, he suddenly found that a person suddenly appeared in front of the car.


    As soon as this person appeared, the guy who didn''t know if it was a zombie or a vampire seemed to sense it, raised his head, stood up, and looked at the person with a cold expression.


    "You chased me for five hundred years, aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s boring, but I hate you more if I can''t kill you!" the man said.


    "Interesting."


    Su Jing, who originally wanted to get out of the car, changed his mind. The man who appeared later was wearing a sweater, military pants, and a pair of military leather boots. Judging by the appearance of the two, most of them were acquaintances. Of course, this is not the point. The reason Su Jing finds it interesting is that this person''s spiritual pressure...


    "Not dead!"


    Before Su Jing also told Qiu Lingmei that if he found an undead, he would inform himself, but he did not expect that he would encounter an undead!


    It should be a bit of a skill to make the undead chase after five hundred years of zombies that haven''t been killed!


    In an instant, the two fought each other!


    boom! boom!


    Fist and foot are facing each other, you come and I go, and there is no temptation at all when you make a move.


    The speed of the two was very fast.


    The two of them kept changing positions in the dim bridge hole.


    "boom!"


    The zombie was punched by the undead and hit the wall heavily, and cracks appeared on the wall in an instant. However, the zombie didn''t seem to be injured, and suddenly jumped up with a cold snort!


    The roof of the bridge hole was knocked open in an instant, the zombie jumped out, and the undead jumped up.


    The next moment, I heard a crackling sound coming from the top of my head, and it seemed that the two of them were fighting fiercely on it! Su Jing thought for a while, got out of the car, put the car into the little **** first, and then jumped out. As soon as they went out, they saw the two constantly changing positions in the air. The more intense the fight, the bigger and farther they went. After a while, they saw that the two had already hit a nearby place from the bridge hole, as if the museum was returning books. halls and the like.


    boom! boom!


    The two landed heavily, and the ground was directly sunken and cracked.


    From a distance, you can see a pair of blood-red eyes of the undead. And that zombie, baring its fangs, had black eyes. Although the eyes are black, their strength is stronger than that of ordinary black-eyed zombies. It seems that they belong to different types of zombies, right? Finding a corner with a good view, Su Jing watched the two fight fiercely.


    Heaven and earth, fierce battles...


    It can be said that the two of them fought very unrestrainedly, without any worries at all. Just like the forced demolition team, the good building was almost demolished to ruins in the fierce battle between the two.


    Suddenly, the undead was slammed against the wall by the zombie, and the undead threw his fists to knock the zombie away. At this moment, a foreign zombie suddenly came to the undead. The undead threw his fist again, bang... A punch directly knocked out the zombie.


    "Pfft!"


    At the moment when the zombie was blasted, the original zombie suddenly appeared, holding a huge steel bar in his hand and stabbed it directly. In an instant, it pierced the undead''s chest and nailed the undead to the wall!


    At that moment, the undead''s eyes seemed a little dazed, as if he was remembering something.

 Chapter 1133：

    Taking this opportunity, the zombie ran away!


    Su Jing thought about it but didn''t go after the zombie. Anyway, there are many zombies, not to mention that since they are here, they can be found again. What really interested him was the undead!


    Whoosh!


    A dodging past, Su Jing fell to the ground with a clatter, and came to the front of the undead.


    At this time, the undead seemed to wake up from his memory, and he didn''t know what he remembered. His expression looked very grim. He grabbed the steel bar with both hands and pulled it out with force, and threw it out.


    As a result, it was thrown at Su Jing.


    Su Jing pouted slightly, waved his finger lightly, the huge steel bar directly changed direction, and flew into the distance with a swoosh!


    The wound of the undead healed quickly, and the red eyes looked at Su Jing!


    Then, move!


    With a swoosh, the fist has come to Su Jing.


    He regarded Su Jing as a zombie!


    "what?"


    A punch was thrown, but there was no one in front of him, which made the undead a little surprised. Before he could react, he felt a heavy hit on the back of his head.


    boom!


    The huge force made the undead rush forward and fell to the ground!


    It hurts!


    This punch made him grin in pain, and his head was dizzy!


    Chapter 1056 Punishment for living


    The recovery ability of the undead is comparable to that of zombies, unless it is completely cut off its head or some extreme and tyrannical attacks can die!


    Su Jing didn''t take this punch too seriously.


    He also guessed that it might be because the undead fell into memory at first, and then saw himself, he must have mistaken himself for a zombie before he woke up. However, although it was not serious, the power of this punch also caused the undead man to lie on the ground and struggle for a long time without getting up.


    After a while, the undead struggled to get up and turned to look at Su Jing.


    At this time, he has calmed down now. "You''re not a zombie, are you?"


    "Su Jing, you are undead, right? What''s your name?"


    "Xing Zuosheng." Xing Zuosheng looked at Su Jing and guessed his identity. Judging from how easily he was able to bring himself down just now, and knowing his identity, he should not be an ordinary person!


    As an undead, Xingsheng has never seen a few people who know the identity of the undead!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Su Jingyang threw something over with his hand, and Xing Xing subconsciously reached out and took it.


    is a brand!


    "Pei Yiqing!"


    "You, how did you get this thing?" Xing Zuo raised his head and looked at Su Jing with wide eyes.


    Su Jing said lightly: "It''s an accident, I have been in contact with you undead a few times. This undead belongs to the hands of zombies!"


    Xing Sheng held the sign, took a deep breath and said, "Thank you!"


    He is thanking him for returning the sign to himself.


    Su Jing thought about it and said, "Today is too late, let''s talk another day, I''m very interested in the undead!"


    Xing Xingsheng didn''t speak, and Su Jing didn''t care.


    Now that he knew the existence of Xing Xingsheng, it wasn''t something he thought about and didn''t want to meet with him.


    Raise your hand and get the car out.


    Su Jing got in the car and drove away!


    Xing Zuo opened his eyes slightly and watched Su Jing''s car leave before he disappeared.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jing took a shower and waited for a while Qiu Lingmei didn''t come up. It was probably too tired or inconvenient, so Su Jing fell asleep by herself. When he woke up the next morning, Su Jing went to the houseboat, picked up Blue Yellow Purple Red and Lan Mengnan, and took them to the airport. It wasn''t until he watched Blue Yellow Purple Red board the plane that Su Jing and Lan Mengnan left the airport and drove back to the hotel!


    When he came, Su Jing had already put Lan Mengnan''s luggage in the car!


    Now, it''s a two-person world!


    When he came to the hotel room, Lan Mengnan looked at it curiously.


    If the situation does not allow, Su Jing will not live in a non-suite, but if the situation allows, Su Jing will naturally not wronged himself, and it is not bad for that little money! Lan Mengnan curiously visited the environment of the room, Su Jing smiled and hugged Lan Mengnan from behind!


    "How long have you been on leave?"


    "A week."


    "There are still a few days left, we can enjoy it, this time... but Meng Yao won''t bother you!" Su Jing said with a smirk.


    The last time I went out with Lan Mengyao, the little girl was deliberately clinging, making it inconvenient for Su Jing and Lan Mengnan to make out, and they had to be sneaky. Now that no one is bothering you, you can naturally let go and play! Although Lan Mengnan was a little shy, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. After all... haven''t seen you for a long time? Once this kind of thought arises, it is somewhat uncontrollable, and the apparently normal atmosphere seems to become a little blurred.


    Missing after a long time has turned into action, I can''t wait to let the other party understand how much I miss you!


    After a long time, the two stopped, and their eyes met each other, and they were affectionate.


    At this time, it seems to have forgotten the time, the environment, and everything, only each other!


    "I miss you so much!" Lan Mengnan said uncontrollably.


    Su Jing smiled and put his arms around Lan Mengnan''s shoulders, caressed and said, "Take a break, let''s go shopping."


    "Ok!"


    After more than an hour, Su Jing and Lan Mengnan packed up and went out!


    Women''s hobbies are similar. Lan Mengnan''s work is usually very busy, and the nature of his work is quite special. He is a forensic doctor. He is different from ordinary girls. Follow whoever you like! Unconsciously, Lan Mengnan has completely let go of his mood, and even said that he can let himself go, and he has become as lively as a girl!


    To be honest, Su Jing was really curious.


    Curious how Lembongan temporarily changed from a zombie to a human!


    Walk around in the dark.

 Chapter 1134：

    During this period, Su Jing also felt the aura of a few zombies, but seeing Lan Mengnan so happy Su Jing didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, so... those zombies are lucky to be able to live a few more hours!


    Back at the hotel, put the spoils away first, take a shower together, and then Lan Mengnan counts the spoils of shopping, Su Jing looks at Lanmengnan!


    Drop drop!


    When a text message came in on the phone, Su Jing opened it and glanced at it, it was from Qiu Lingmei.


    "We found the female zombie and was almost caught by the female zombie, but this has confirmed my guess, so I''m ready to go back."


    "So fast?" Su Jing replied.


    "Yeah, anyway, the goal has been achieved, and you don''t have time to accompany me, and it''s not convenient for me here, so go back first. Come to me when you return to Hong Kong?"


    "OK!"


    After chatting for a few words, Su Jing put down the phone. At this time, Lan Mengnan seemed to be done with his work. He smiled and leaned into Su Jing''s arms...


    When Lan Mengnan fell asleep in the middle of the night, Su Jing went out to deal with the zombies.


    It''s easy, it didn''t take long at all, and these zombies are all foreigners, so there is nothing to hesitate to start!


    After solving these zombies, Su Jing came back and lay down beside Lan Mengnan.


    For the next few days, it''s almost daytime to go shopping!


    Look at the seawall, look at the windmills, look at the tulips, it is really romantic and it feels very good, and the romantic mood during the day becomes more direct at night.


    Before you know it, Lanmengnan''s vacation is almost over!


    Chapter 1057 The Eighth Layer of Little Hell


    "It''s time to buy a plane ticket and go back."


    Lan Mengnan said slightly reluctantly.


    "You don''t need to buy a plane ticket, I''ll send you back directly! You''re not too disappointed, I''ll send you back first, and then there are still some things to deal with here, I''ll go back when I''m done, and if you want to come in the future, you can come anytime, it''s very convenient Yes!" Su Jing laughed.


    "If you have anything to do, I can go back by myself!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "No, it won''t take long!"


    Although I mainly accompany Lanmengnan to go shopping these days, Su Jing also paid attention and found a pretty good place to put a small hell. Although I haven''t talked about the ownership of that piece of land, it''s not a big problem. There''s really nothing that can''t be done with money, so at night, Su Jing went there first to put down the little **** so that he could come over at any time in the future.


    As for the person in charge of the little **** here, Su Jing didn''t have much chance to meet the right person here, and he didn''t have the time to find it slowly, so Su Jing had already thought about it, so he simply dispatched people here.


    Xiaoqian, Huanji!


    The two of them are demons, and their strength is not weak. Even if there are zombies here, they can easily deal with them.


    Through the little hell, Su Jing brought the two directly over, and explained to them that they had modified the death tyrant outfit. Although it is far away in the Netherlands, it is just a blink of an eye to go back and forth with the characteristics of a small hell, which is very convenient! After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that he should just leave the land matters to them, just to be familiar with the situation in the Netherlands, and he didn''t need to make a special trip by himself!


    After explaining it properly, the next morning, Su Jing brought Lan Mengnan back directly through teleportation.


    This method made Lan Mengnan really uncomfortable.


    "Okay, you go home first, I''ll go back and deal with something, and call you back."


    "Ok."


    Lan Mengnan nodded and went home, Su Jing went back to the Tongtian Tower!


    It''s really not a short time to go out this time. When I come back, I will naturally have a good time with the women... I will meet and be satisfied!


    Yamamoto''s future is full of tears.


    Wang Zhenzhen, Yueyin vase.


    Needless to say, these two pairs of past life and present life combination, and then scattered other people.


    It took Su Jing about five or six days to do all of this, and then... the rest are naturally two more important people!


    Ding-Dang Ma, Ma Xiaoling.


    I won''t say much about the details, but in a word, it is enough to let the two eliminate a little bit of resentment that Su Jing had left for such a long time. Unfortunately, the idea of ??having Ma Dingdang and Ma Xiaoling together was unsuccessful.


    Although people are here.


    However, Su Jing has been keeping the situation in other places locked up. The situation in Bangzi Country is stable. From time to time, miscellaneous gods are sent to the small hell, but the number is too small, and Su Jing is too lazy to deal with it specially. absorb more together. In addition, in the Netherlands, Xiaoqian and Huanji have successfully taken down the land. Although there are only two people, but the development is good!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang, and Su Jing connected without looking at the number.


    "Hey!"


    No sound!


    Su Jing looked at the number suspiciously, only to find out that it was Lan Mengyao!


    Lan Mengyao, not Lan Mengnan!


    Lan Mengyao is a little girl who can''t speak. She usually texts herself, so how could she call herself?


    Is something wrong?


    Su Jing thought for a while, then teleported where he was looking for Lan Mengyao.


    Whoosh!


    next moment.


    Su Jing found that this seemed to be Lan Mengyao''s home. Lan Mengyao was lying on the bed in pajamas, with a phone in his hand, and his expression looked a little gloomy.


    Su Jing''s sudden appearance startled Lan Mengyao, she sat up and looked at Su Jing blankly.


    "in bad mood?"


    Su Jing walked to the side and sat down, looking at the phone that hadn''t been hung up, and hung up the phone, asking Lan Mengyao.


    Lan Mengyao shook her head, as if she didn''t mean to speak with paper money.


    Su Jing smiled: "Let me guess, something must have happened to you, and it has something to do with something you can''t talk to, right?"


    Lan Mengyao''s eyes became a little sad.


    In fact, Lan Mengyao himself has become accustomed to things that he can''t talk about. At least it will not affect his mood easily because of this incident, but sometimes his emotions may burst out suddenly. After all, whoever always talks or discriminates, take this If you are joking, you can''t stand it. When it accumulates, or when the mood is not particularly good, it is easy to break out! This time it was the same, Lan Mengyao''s emotions exploded all of a sudden.


    Of course, this kind of outburst is not the kind of outburst, just the kind of emotional grievance.

 Chapter 1135：

    She didn''t know why she called Su Jing, but she did it!


    "I forgot whether I told you, or with your sister, I told you... Can I cure you?" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Lan Mengyao raised her head sharply and looked at Su Jing with burning eyes.


    Although he couldn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Really!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao''s eyes instantly turned red, and immediately rushed towards Su Jing.


    Before Su Jing could react, Lan Mengyao had already thrown herself into Su Jing''s arms, and her hands were tightly hugging Su Jing''s neck!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    It''s naturally a good thing to throw a hug, but Su Jing didn''t expect to see Lan Mengyao so excited, hugging her neck too hard, just about to persuade her not to be so excited, Su Jing heard the sound of sobbing, and then ...I felt a little wet in my chest.


    Cried!


    Lan Mengyao cried!


    Su Jing let out a long sigh secretly, put his arms around Lan Mengyao and patted her back gently.


    For a long time!


    Lan Mengyao''s sobbing gradually stopped and she let go of Su Jing. Lan Mengyao looked at Su Jing''s soaked clothes with embarrassment.


    Looking at those crying red eyes, apologetic expression.


    What else can Su Jing say?


    "Go wash your face!" Su Jing said towards Lan Mengyao.


    Lan Mengyao nodded, got up and went to the bathroom, Su Jing followed him out, only to find that there was no one at home, Lan Huang Zihong was not at home, and Lan Mengnan was not at home either.


    Chapter 1058 Thanks to Lan Mengyao!


    "I can really cry!"


    Su Jing looked down at her clothes, her chest was completely wet, and she didn''t know how many tears this little girl cried! However, Su Jing can understand that if he were any other person, if he knew that he could be cured, it would be like this, or even worse! After thinking about it, Su Jing simply took off his shirt and put his shirt into the little hell, ready to find something else to put on.


    As a result, as soon as he took it off, he saw Lan Mengnan coming out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Su Jing holding the clothes shirtless, Lan Mengyao came over with a blushing face, took the clothes, and made a gesture of scrubbing.


    "You want to help me wash? Don''t be so troublesome." Su Jing smiled.


    Lan Mengyao shook her head with determination.


    "Alright alright!"


    Seeing that Su Jing agreed, Lan Mengyao took her clothes and went to the bathroom, but instead of washing it right away, she came back quickly and took Su Jing back to the room to sit down.


    Lan Mengyao sat beside Su Jing, looked at Su Jing with burning eyes, then took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote: "You can really cure me, let me speak."


    "Yes!" Su Jing said.


    Lan Mengyao took a deep breath and wrote, "Then what should I do? What do I need to do?"


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand to support Lan Mengyao and let Lan Mengyao lie down. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and put it on Lan Mengyao''s neck, which made Lan Mengyao uncontrollably tense. This look made Su Jingdu a little unable to concentrate, and couldn''t help but glance at it. Lan Mengyao seemed to sense Su Jing''s gaze. Although she blushed, she didn''t close her eyes. Instead, she reached out and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist!


    Back to release!


    In an instant, that strange feeling of comfort made Lan Mengyao snort, especially the faint light, which was so beautiful that Lan Mengyao was in a trance!


    "ended?"


    I don''t know how long it took before the light disappeared, Lan Mengyao thought subconsciously.


    "Am I all right?"


    "Yes, how are you!" Su Jing answered.


    "Really, I..." Lan Mengyao suddenly stopped, her black eyes staring at the boss. It wasn''t what she thought in her heart just now, but... she really said it.


    "I''m really good, I... can really talk?"


    Lan Mengyao tried to speak, although her voice was still a little hoarse and uncomfortable, but she was able to speak. After all, I haven''t spoken for a long time, so it''s normal to suddenly feel uncomfortable when I speak!


    "Yes, you can!"


    "You don''t need pen and paper in the future, you don''t need to be able to send text messages, you can be like everyone else!" Su Jing said.


    "Great, great!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Lan Mengyao rushed over again with excitement. Su Jing knew that she was excited, so she smiled and opened her arms to catch it. Embracing again, this time Lan Mengyao''s feeling is not the same, because... Su Jing is shirtless! That kind of heat is like Lan Mengyao''s gratitude to Su Jing. In addition, she already has a vague goodwill towards Su Jing in her heart, although she knows that this time her grandma and sister came back from the Netherlands and have already decided that her sister will be with him. Su Jing''s relationship, but at this moment Lan Mengyao was completely unable to control her emotions, not only hugged Su Jing, but also raised her head and took the initiative to kiss Su Jing.


    The attack was like fire and kissed directly.


    After a long while, Su Jing smiled and pushed Lan Mengyao away: "Okay, it''s enough to be grateful to this extent, if I go further, I can''t bear it anymore. Don''t you little girl know that I''m not Liu Xiahui? !"


    Lan Mengyao blushed and panted, "I don''t care! I..."


    "You want to grab a man from your sister, right? Haha, I don''t mind taking both of your sisters, but I guess your sister won''t agree. Okay, that''s it, you practice talking more, and I''ll give it to you later. Grandma and sister are a surprise!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to squeeze Lan Mengyao''s chin, lowered his head and tasted it before releasing it, the next moment... Su Jing disappeared immediately!


    Bang bang bang!


    After Su Jing had been gone for a long time, Lan Mengyao seemed to feel her heartbeat resumed again, and...very fast!


    It didn''t take long.


    Blue Yellow Purple Red and Lan Mengnan came back, and Lan Mengyao gave them a big surprise.


    Hearing Lan Mengyao speak, he said that Su Jing had cured himself.


    The three of them couldn''t help but hug each other happily and wept with joy!


    Great joy, great joy!


    "Su Jing told me vaguely before, but I didn''t expect him to be cured. It''s great, it''s really great, I''ll thank her for you when I look back!" Lan Mengnan held her sister in her arms! , said happily.


    Lan Mengyao said: "I will personally thank him."


    "Well, yes, you should also thank her!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Knowing that their family would definitely celebrate, Su Jing thought about it after leaving and planned to find Qiu Lingmei.

 Chapter 1136：

    It''s been a few days since I came back, and I haven''t contacted Qiu Lingmei yet.


    Give her a call and confirm her location.


    Su Jing didn''t teleport, it wasn''t too far anyway, and he planned to just walk over there!


    "There is actually a shop here? It looks like a Japanese style. You can bring Qiu Lingmei over to try it at night!" Su Jing glanced at the shop on the stairs, but suddenly felt a spiritual pressure.


    Reiatsu of Zombies!


    "Interesting, there are still zombies. The store hasn''t opened yet, so this zombie should be the owner of this store? A zombie who runs a restaurant?" Su Jing thought about it and didn''t do anything. There are also vegetarian zombies, maybe the zombie in this restaurant is a vegetarian zombie!


    Without pausing, not long after he left here, he arrived at the place Qiu Lingmei had agreed to.


    a coffee shop.


    Pushing the door in, she saw Qiu Lingmei waving at her.


    Walking over with a smile, Su Jing sat down on the opposite side, looked at Qiu Lingmei holding the tablet and said, "What? Are you surfing the net here?"


    Qiu Lingmei said with a smile: "Of course not, I just made an appointment here, and you didn''t want to come here, so I just came here ahead of time, and let you help me check to see if what she said is true!"


    Chapter 1059 Goodbye Ruan Bing!


    "Check? Check what?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Qiu Lingmei said: "Didn''t I have a column on the Internet that has been talking about ghosts and zombies? I also saw female zombies with my own eyes in the Netherlands, and came back and said these things, and then a netizen said that she also knows zombies very well. things, so we made an appointment to meet here at night."


    "night?"


    "Yes."


    "Then it''s still early. What are you doing here so early?"


    Qiu Lingmei smiled and said, "Do you want it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Qiu Lingmei blinked and said mischievously.


    Su Jing smiled dumbly and said, "You know you''re making a mess, right? I was just provoked."


    "Really? Who has been provoked? It shouldn''t. If you are provoked, you won''t let it go, right?" Qiu Lingmei asked curiously.


    "You know it."


    "I know? He Yue? No, that''s not right, He Yue doesn''t agree with me being with you, so it can''t be her, then... I know, and I know you, Lan Mengyao?" Qiu Lingmei stared big eyes. "But Lan Mengyao''s sister isn''t serving with you... sisters? They all agreed?"


    Qiu Lingmei said in surprise.


    Su Jing said casually: "If it does, do you think I''ll still be here now? I''ll help Lan Mengyao cure her inability to speak. This little girl is a little interested in me, so she''s grateful to me. It''s just that this method of gratitude is a little irritating, and I almost couldn''t hold it back. I definitely don''t mind the sisters being together, but it wasn''t until the relationship with Lan Mengnan was accepted by her family that she turned her head around and got her sister. , I feel a little bad!"


    "When the time is right, take your time." Su Jing smiled.


    "Then... do you want it?" Qiu Lingmei asked again.


    Su Jing shook his head, got up and pulled Qiu Lingmei directly out of the cafe, walked to the side alley with no one left or right, Su Jing teleported and took Qiu Lingmei back to her house, before Qiu Lingmei could react, Su Jing directly You are welcome to let her know the consequences of self-recommendation!


    ...


    The sky darkened and night fell.


    On the street, the lights are on.


    Su Jing and Qiu Lingmei came to the coffee shop again.


    Pushing the door and going in, Qiu Lingmei looked around to see if the person was coming or not, to see if she could recognize it. Su Jing also took a look at the situation, but unexpectedly found an acquaintance.


    Black leather pants, a black T-shirt with a slightly exposed waist, and a black jacket outside.


    a cool woman.


    Ruan Bing!


    This Ruan Bing is a female zombie who specializes in dealing with scumbags, but she was tricked by fate to assassinate herself. Of course, the result must be a failure. Su Jing locked her in a small **** and tortured her for a long time. It was a small punishment and a big admonition, and finally let her go. I didn''t expect to see her here.


    She knew that Qiu Lingmei and Lan Mengnan were both about her own woman, so it shouldn''t be a coincidence that she appeared here?


    Sure enough, seeing Ruan Bing beckoning here, Qiu Lingmei next to her said happily, "It should be her, she must have recognized me." After speaking, Qiu Lingmei walked towards Ruan Bing.


    Ruan Bing had apparently also seen Su Jing beside Qiu Lingmei, who was a little surprised at first but quickly returned to normal. When Su Jing and Qiu Lingmei came over, Ruan Bing said, "You guys are here, sit down!"


    The two sat down, Su Jing was not in a hurry to speak and wanted to see what Ruan Bing was going to do. Ruan Bing did not break the relationship with Su Jing, nor even asked who Su Jing was, but just chatted with Qiu Lingmei, talking about zombies thing. Qiu Lingmei asked a lot, and Ruan Bing answered them one by one. I don''t know if Ruan Bing treats women differently than men, or because her last experience in **** has changed Ruan Bing''s character a lot. Although it is still cool, There is no feeling of doing my own way and not approaching strangers.


    "Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom!"


    After chatting for a long time, Qiu Lingmei said apologetically, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Ruan Bing and Su Jing were left, Ruan Bing looked at Su Jing and spoke. "You finally appeared, I thought you disappeared!"


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Jing asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Ruan Bing asked in a deep voice, "You haven''t told me who the person who used me is. I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find that person!"


    "You can''t find it!"


    "He no longer exists!" Su Jing said.


    "No longer? Dead? Killed by you?" Ruan Bing asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "You can understand that!"


    "Who is he!" Although the person was already dead, Ruan Bing was obviously not willing to accept it like this.


    You don''t even know who is using you, how can you do this!


    "destiny!"


    "destiny?"


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s puzzled look, Su Jing shrugged. "You''d better talk about the purpose of seeing you approach Qiu Lingmei, shouldn''t it be just to find me?"


    "This is just one of them. Since she has something to do with you, I will definitely have a chance to see you through her. Even if I don''t see you this time, I will have the same chance in the future. If you''re interested, then tell her, it''s fine!" Ruan Bing said.


    "Perhaps you still plan to observe and see if she is really willing to follow me and see how I treat her?"


    "If you think what I said before is lying to you, and I''m still the scumbag you think, you don''t really plan to kill me, do you? You should know that you don''t have the strength at all, and if you do it again, you can It''s not the small punishment and big admonition that put you in **** last time, I will kill you directly!" Su Jing said.


    The word "hell" made Ruan Bing shiver slightly and did not speak.

 Chapter 1137：

    "Reminder, be careful! I don''t kill zombies, but others are hunting zombies!"


    "Isn''t it dead?" Ruan Bing answered.


    "You also know that people don''t die?"


    Ruan Bing nodded: "Of course I know about the undead that specialize in hunting zombies, and there are undead in Hong Kong!"


    Chapter 1060 Jinyiwei Token


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Qiu Lingmei came out of the bathroom, she saw Su Jing chatting with Ruan Bing, she walked back and sat down and asked a question.


    "It''s nothing, I already told you! There are a lot of zombies in this world, you...you should be more careful." Ruan Bing said.


    Qiu Lingmei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I have him!"


    Ruan Bing glanced at Su Jing, and said lightly, "He won''t be with you every day. Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first, please get coffee!"


    After speaking, Ruan Bing simply got up and left.


    Qiu Lingmei was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Su Jing. "Why do I think she seems to have something to say, do you know each other?"


    "Yes." Su Jing said.


    "I really know each other, then why didn''t you guys..." Qiu Lingmei stopped suddenly and said, "Could it be that she was always abandoned by you?"


    "Don''t use idioms indiscriminately!" Su Jingbai gave her a look and said, "If I think good women will stay by my side, if it''s just a friendly match, there''s no such thing as abandonment."


    "That''s right, so what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Lingmei nodded, and then continued to ask gossip.


    "Do you know why she knows so much about zombies and asks you to meet at night?" Su Jing asked.


    "Why..." Qiu Lingmei asked subconsciously, and then she was surprised: "She, she is a zombie?"


    Su Jing nodded with a smile.


    Qiu Lingmei sighed in surprise. "Oh my God, she''s actually a zombie? It doesn''t look like it. What does she mean by approaching me? She doesn''t know your identity, right?"


    "Of course she knows my identity, and it is because she knows my identity that she approaches you. But you don''t have to be afraid, she won''t and won''t dare to do anything to you. If you feel afraid, I will tell her to let you Stay away from you. If you''re not afraid, you might as well make a friend with her, at least she''ll help you answer the matter about zombies." Su Jing smiled, got up and said, "Okay, let''s go too, I found out. A nice shop, go get something to eat!"


    "Ok!"


    Qiu Lingmei nodded and didn''t feel scared. After all, Ruan Bing was different from the female zombie she found in the Netherlands. First of all, she talked a lot on the Internet, plus the feeling of meeting and chatting, and her confidence in Su Jing, so she I was just surprised, curious, and not at all afraid.


    After coming out of the coffee shop, Su Jing planned to take Ruan Bing to the restaurant with zombies.


    "what?"


    When he was near the hotel, Su Jing let out a soft snort.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiu Lingmei asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, I found out that the owner of this store was supposed to be a zombie. I didn''t expect to be solved so quickly, and... it seems that the store hasn''t closed yet, is this a replacement?" Su Jing was very interested. Looking inside the restaurant, the zombie''s Reiatsu disappeared, replaced by a very familiar Reiatsu.


    Not dead!


    Punishment alive!


    Su Jing really didn''t expect it. He didn''t expect Xing Xingsheng to come to Hong Kong from the Netherlands, and he solved the zombie by such a coincidence. What was even more unexpected was that the undead, who had no clues no matter how they looked for them, seemed to appear frequently after a trip to the Netherlands. Although it is only a prisoner alive at present, Su Jing has a hunch that he will definitely know the news about other undead in a short time!


    "Ah? Then, shall we still go?" Qiu Lingmei asked.


    "go."


    Su Jing responded with a smile and walked in with Qiu Lingmei.


    The whole hotel has that kind of Japanese style. There is a U-shaped bar in the middle, which belongs to the kind of face-to-face style. There are also several tables scattered around, which is not bad in terms of style!


    As soon as Su Jing entered, he saw Xing alive in an apron, concentrating on cooking, and there were still a lot of guests!


    Su Jing and Qiu Lingmei walked to the bar and sat down. Xingsheng raised his head and glanced at Su Jing for a while, and said, "What would you like to eat?"


    "It''s fine, do whatever you''re good at." Su Jing smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Xing Suo nodded and started, while Su Jing chatted with Qiu Lingmei while they waited.


    After a while, Xing was alive and ready to eat!


    Very simple pasta, but it looks so good!


    Su Jing didn''t expect that Xing Xingsheng still has such cooking skills, which is much better than that of ordinary restaurants...


    "That''s right, I think you can really change careers to be a chef!" Su Jing said to Xingsheng.


    Xing Suo said with a smile: "I''m not a chef now!"


    Su Jing laughed, and suddenly glanced in the direction of the door: "Your regular job is here."


    Xing Zuo looked at the door suspiciously, and saw that the door was pushed open and a man in a black trench coat walked in.


    Seeing this man, Xing Zuo squinted his eyes slightly and quickly returned to normal.


    As soon as the man came in, he sat directly at the bar.


    "It turns out that the boss has changed here!" he said slowly.


    The corners of Xing Huo''s mouth raised slightly: "It''s nothing, I suddenly liked cooking and bought it to play. Are you familiar with the former proprietress?"


    Xing stared at him alive.


    He chuckled lightly: "I am more familiar with the current boss!"


    Xing Suo da da zui: "What are you looking for?"


    He paused and asked: "Is there anything else I need to look for?"


    Xing Suisheng laughed and said, "A hunter must know the habits of his prey when he hunts. You don''t think you can hide it from me, do you?"


    He didn''t speak, he took out two things in his arms and put them on the table.


    Jinyiwei''s token!


    One has Zhao Jun written on it, and the other has Nie Fengyun written on it.

 Chapter 1138：

    Seeing these two tokens, Xing Suo''s expression instantly froze.


    "It seems that my hunch is correct, and there is news of Jinyiwei again!" Not far away, Su Jing glanced at Jinyiwei''s token, which was the same as Pei Yiqing''s before.


    "Of the nine of you, two have died in my hands. Who is the hunter and who is the prey, you find out!" He looked at Xing''s life, and said slightly proudly and arrogantly.


    "Death, for us, may be a relief." Xing Zuosheng was silent for a while, then said slowly.


    Chapter 1061 Ling Feng


    He looked up at Xing Xingsheng, and said lightly, "Or, you also need this kind of relief!"


    Xing Suo squinted at him, showed a faint smile, and then suddenly raised his voice and said, "Everyone, I''m sorry, I have something to close early today, I''ll invite you for this meal, come early tomorrow!"


    "A mosquito, you should call it a day too." Xing Zuo said to the waiter who came out.


    "Okay!" The waiter named A mosquito nodded.


    The guests got up one after another and greeted Xing Xingsheng, Qiu Lingmei looked at Su Jing and said, "Let''s go too."


    Su Jing smiled and shook his head: "No hurry, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Qiu Lingmei was a little embarrassed. After all, it seemed that the boss seemed to have something to do. It was not good for Su Jing to drag her like this, but after thinking about it, Qiu Lingmei didn''t speak.


    It didn''t take long for everyone else in the store to leave.


    Xing Suo kept silent with the zombie, obviously waiting for the scene to be cleared.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Jing was still eating noodles slowly.


    Xing Xingsheng didn''t know what Su Jing was going to do, so he didn''t speak, the zombie turned to look at Su Jing.


    "Hey, haven''t you finished eating yet?"


    Su Jing looked at the zombie. He was the one who fought with Xing alive in the Netherlands before, and then took out two undead waist cards and said that he had killed two of them. This guy is quite capable.


    "What is your name?"


    Su Jing suddenly asked a question, and the zombie who asked was taken aback.


    Squinting at Su Jing. "Ling Feng!"


    "The name is good!" Su Jing laughed. "You can do whatever you want, I haven''t finished eating yet!"


    "Then eat slowly!"


    After Ling Feng''s words, a fist suddenly appeared in front of Su Jing.


    "Snapped!"


    Ling Feng only felt a slight pain in his fist and was slapped away directly.


    how come!


    Ling Feng looked at Su Jing in amazement, and heard Su Jing say lightly: "Don''t kill yourself while I''m in a good mood now, and you still have the idea of ??watching a play, just do what you need to do, let me do it... You will die!"


    "Am I going to die?"


    Ling Feng became angry all of a sudden, and subconsciously planned to do it, but suddenly he saw Su Jing''s eyes.


    Those are indifferent eyes, this kind of indifference revealed is a strong self-confidence!


    If I do it, you will die!


    It''s not a threat, it''s not pretending, it''s just stating a fact!


    This feeling made Ling Feng hesitate for a moment.


    At this moment, Xing Zuosheng suddenly started. Ling Feng''s reaction was very fast, he dodged in an instant, and then the two of them fought directly.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The speed was so fast that Qiu Lingmei was dumbfounded and couldn''t see clearly at all!


    This kind of strength is much stronger than the female zombie I saw in the Netherlands before. In Qiu Lingmei''s view, that female zombie is already very scary and powerful, but now I know what it is like to fight with a master. This made Qiu Lingmei look at Su Jing subconsciously, how strong will he be when he starts?


    Su Jing watched the play and ate noodles at the same time!


    He probably knew about the strength of the undead before. After all, he had watched the undead not long after he came to this world. At that time, he felt that the undead were still strong. And now, the three undead are dead, and this torture seems to have good strength. As for this Lingfeng, it is much stronger than ordinary black-eyed zombies! However... it seems that he is not a living opponent!


    Su Jing had just finished eating the noodles when he heard a bang, Xing Xing Xing Xing and Ling Feng had already fought out.


    "I''ll follow up and have a look, wait for me here and don''t leave!"


    Su Jing said to Qiu Lingmei, and disappeared the next moment.


    on the flyover.


    Xing Suo and Ling Feng fell from the sky, and the fight was extremely fierce. Suddenly, Ling Feng seemed to reveal a flaw. Xing Xingsheng directly broke off a guardrail next to him and stabbed it into Ling Feng''s chest!


    "Retaliation is quite strong!"


    In the Netherlands before, the punishment was pierced by steel bars, but now he turned his head and took revenge!


    Ling Feng was even more ruthless, he yanked it hard, and without any pause, the steel rod was pulled out, and he turned around and hit Xing alive.


    boom!


    Xing was knocked out alive.


    Ling Feng looked at Xing Xingsheng, then glanced at a couple in the distance behind him, and threw the steel bar over with a sneer.


    Xing Suo frowned and directly chased up to grab the steel bar, and he was slightly relieved to see that Ling Feng was gone!


    Xing Zuo frowned slightly, then saw Su Jing beside him.


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    Xing Suo asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shrugged: "Looking at the show, this Ling Feng is quite interesting. He has some strength and is also very cunning. The most important thing is that he has caught your weakness. I really want to see, who will win!"


    "You want to kill zombies, maybe! But remember, don''t talk nonsense, there are quite a few zombies on my territory! If you kill zombies under my command indiscriminately, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Of course, I I will also warn Lingfeng. I allow the two of you to play, but under my rules!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he immediately disappeared.


    next moment.


    Su Jing came to a remote alley.

 Chapter 1139：

    In the alley, Ling Feng clutched his chest and looked injured, a little weak!


    Seeing Su Jing suddenly appear, Ling Feng suddenly became vigilant.


    "I won''t kill you! I''m just here to warn you that Hong Kong is my territory. No zombie can bite anyone without my permission! I''ll kill anyone who breaks the rules!" Su Jing said lightly: " If you need blood, go to the blood bank and pay for it, understand?"


    "What if I don''t?" Ling Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jing smiled. "You can try!"


    After that, Su Jing left!


    Ling Feng pondered for a long time, clutching his chest and leaving slowly.


    in the hotel.


    When Su Jing appeared, Qiu Lingmei hurriedly got up. "How''s it going?"


    "That boss has the upper hand! Well, let''s go!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Qiu Lingmei nodded and followed Su Jing away!


    Su Jing didn''t kill Ling Feng directly, nor did he intend to mix in the grievances between zombies and undead. But... in my territory, you have to listen to me. You don''t care how you play Su Jing, just watch the show for free, but if you cross the line and don''t follow your own rules, then don''t blame me!


    Chapter 1062 Su Jing''s Rules!


    Su Jing can solve Ling Feng or Xing Xing with his hands, but there are other undead besides Xing Xing, and there will be other zombies besides Ling Feng. Su Jing couldn''t waste time specifically hunting this, nor could he stay in Hong Kong all the time. Although it is said that this place should be the place where he has the strongest power, there will always be an emergency. If he really loses some manpower, it will also lose his face! After all, there are always those idiots who don''t understand the situation, or who are not afraid of death!


    Therefore, if it was elsewhere, Su Jing would definitely have done it, but in Hong Kong, it is far better to enforce the rules.


    As long as the rules are established, whether it is zombies, vampires, undead, or even monsters, you have to follow the rules when you come, so that it is more convenient to manage!


    Qiu Lingmei''s house.


    Qiu Lingmei accompanies Su Jing obediently and quietly, while Su Jing took out her phone and contacted Bing Qi, asking her to pay attention to Xing Zuo and Zombie Ling Feng, and told Bing Qi about her rules. Bing Qi agreed with Su Jing''s approach. .


    There are no rules and no aspects!


    Siege is easy to defend, but it will be too late to deal with it when it happens. The best way is to set rules and let everyone who comes to abide by the rules!


    Soon, Bing Qi gave the order.


    Maisie will stare at Xing Xingsheng, while Gillian will stare at Ling Feng!


    Speaking of which, I have to say a digression, and that is the matter of the blood station.


    Ye Qing was in charge of the blood bank, and Ah Zhen was also dispatched later. In the beginning, it was just a blood station in Yuen Long, but with the growth of Su Jing''s forces, especially after the complete occupation of the underworld, its scale is also getting bigger and bigger. Well, this is Bing Qi''s credit, because Bing Qi is not only responsible for hell, but also for other situations, such as... the police. Xu Zulin''s position is getting higher and higher, and a lot of people have been arranged to join the police force one after another. Not to mention complete control, but as long as it is not a major event, it is basically no problem, even if it is a major event... and Su Jing, the No. 1 in Hong Kong Once the Exorcist''s brand is there, there will be no problem! Speaking of blood banks, now it''s not just the Yuen Long blood bank, the whole blood bank in Hong Kong has been included in it, Ye Qing! Blood stations in other regions have chosen their own people to be responsible for handling things easily! There are a lot of zombies who will buy blood from the blood bank, not all of them are this group under Su Jing''s command!


    The money from selling blood will be put into the society.


    A good cycle is formed!


    At this point, Ling Feng had already arrived at the blood station.


    If he followed his usual habits, he would definitely bite directly to **** blood. However, the feeling that Su Jing gave him made him unpredictable, especially because there was still a punishment alive, so Ling Feng didn''t dare to act rashly, so he still came to the blood station to buy blood! At the beginning, Ling Feng was still a little worried, the blood bank would not easily sell blood to others, would it? However, what he didn''t expect was that when he proposed to buy blood, the other party directly asked him if he was a zombie! This made Ling Feng stunned.


    "New here? Come on, don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid. There are a lot of zombies and vampires who come here to buy blood. As long as you follow the rules, no one will do anything to you!"


    "Look at you, hurt? How much do you want to buy?"


    Ling Feng led the bag out of the blood station in a daze, he didn''t realize how it could be like this.


    Are you a zombie?


    The other party is not afraid!


    And buying blood is like buying vegetables.


    In a trance, Ling Feng suddenly felt that someone was staring at him! He turned his head sharply and saw a woman in black beside him. Seeing Ling Feng looking over, she didn''t have any expression of panic or being discovered, she just looked at Ling Feng like this.


    "Who are you?" Ling Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Death, you don''t need to worry about my existence, as long as you follow the rules, you won''t have any trouble." Gillian said lightly.


    rule!


    Rules again!


    Ling Feng didn''t know what was going on in Hong Kong, but he firmly remembered the word "rules"!


    Ling Feng was looking for a place to drink blood to heal his wounds, while on the other hand, the undead man had already noticed Maisie, and knew that Maisie was just staring at herself!


    Su Jing!


    Whether it is Xing Xing Xing or Ling Feng, they have already realized that Su Jing is not easy!


    The sun swayed in through the window, and the warm feeling woke Qiu Lingmei from her sleep. She blinked and looked at Su Jing next to her. The corners of Qiu Lingmei''s mouth raised slightly and lay on Su Jing''s body. Su Jing woke up and hugged Qiu Lingmei gently, Qiu Lingmei kissed her and smiled sweetly.


    Su Jing didn''t open his eyes, just hugged her.


    "Are you awake? I''m here..."


    The two who were in the sweet atmosphere after waking up didn''t hear a sound at all in the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was pushed open. He Yue was dumbfounded before he could finish his words, and shouted and hurriedly closed the door and went out.


    She never thought that there were still people in Qiu Lingmei''s house, and the two of them hadn''t gotten up yet!


    boom!


    The door slammed loudly.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and looked at Qiu Lingmei, who was also a little surprised.


    "He Yue, I gave her the key before, but I didn''t expect her to come over suddenly!" Qiu Lingmei got a little flustered and hurriedly found her clothes and put it on, and then found her phone, only to realize that she didn''t know when it was turned off. No wonder she would come straight over!


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go out first."


    After Qiu Lingmei finished speaking, she opened the door and went out. Although Su Jing was surprised, she didn''t take it too seriously.


    Not in a hurry, he got up immediately and gave them some time to talk. After about twenty minutes, Su Jing pushed the door open and went out.


    outside the door.


    He Yue and Qiu Lingmei seemed to have almost talked about it, but when Su Jing came out, it still made He Yue blushed and a little embarrassed.


    Although I knew that Qiu Lingmei and Su Jing were together, it was really embarrassing to break it rashly! No wonder Qiu Lingmei didn''t answer the phone, it turned out to be with Su Jing!


    "He Yue, don''t be shy, tell him quickly, only he can help you. He will definitely solve it with a single word!" Seeing He Yue bowing her head shyly, Qiu Lingmei hurriedly touched her and reminded her.

 Chapter 1140：

    He Yue reacted, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing He Yue like this, Qiu Lingmei spoke first.


    "That''s it, what year was He Yue''s brother arrested and suspected to be related to the murder case!"


    Chapter 1063 He Yue and Beauty


    "Murder?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Although he had not been in contact with him for years, he had seen him in the Netherlands before. He didn''t look like he would kill people, not to mention that he was not an inspirational person who wanted to write a martial arts novel but ended up writing it. Is it from the little yellow book? How could it be possible to kill!


    "Well, the police found a woman''s body this morning. During the investigation, they found out that she was at the scene, so she was taken away as a suspect!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on right now."


    "Can you help her?"


    Qiu Lingmei said here, and He Yue next to her nodded, then looked at Su Jing nervously and a little embarrassedly.


    "You''ve already spoken, can I help? Well, He Yue, go to the police station with me to check the situation first." Su Jing said.


    "Ok!"


    He Yue nodded again and again.


    "I am coming too!"


    "Don''t go, just wait for the news!" Su Jing said.


    "Well, He Yue, don''t worry, Su Jing will definitely help you, you don''t have to worry, I believe that when you won''t kill people, something must have happened!" Qiu Lingmei said comfortingly.


    "Ok!"


    He Yue nodded.


    She also believed that her brother would not kill anyone, but she would naturally worry if she didn''t know anything about it now.


    After all, this is a murder case!


    Su Jing and He Yue went out. "Did you drive?"


    He Yue shook her head slightly: "I don''t have a car!"


    "I didn''t drive either. Forget it. Know which police station he is at. Take a taxi!"


    "knowledge!"


    The two stopped a taxi and quickly went to the police station.


    When I arrived at Su Jing, I discovered that it was a coincidence.


    Lan Mengnan seems to be working here. I don''t know who the top person in charge of this police station is, should he be his own?


    Su Jing and He Yue came in, and He Yue immediately asked about He Nian. When the police heard that it was about a murder case, they immediately stated that no visitation or bail was allowed at the moment. If necessary, they could hire a lawyer!


    He Yue heard the words and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at an office inside, and saw that the office door just opened, and a woman came out.


    "About the murder case, when did the suspect explain?"


    "Sir, not yet!"


    "Well, then go investigate as soon as possible!" After speaking, she turned around and prepared to go in.


    As a result, when he turned around, he happened to see Su Jing.


    He was stunned for a moment, then walked over in surprise. "Why are you here!"


    "You are in charge here?" Su Jing asked.


    She nodded. "Yes, Officer Xu Zulin thinks I''m doing well and will give me a chance. Of course, I know the real reason!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Jing still remembered this woman, but for a while, she couldn''t remember her name.


    "Beautiful, my name is Beauty!"


    "Yes, I remembered!" Su Jing laughed.


    This beauty is that something happened to a police station during a ghost festival before, and then I knew it and bit myself! I didn''t expect that she was in charge of this place, so it would be easy.


    Su Jing said, and then entered the beautiful office together!


    Meimei gave up the seat to Su Jing, and Su Jing sat down politely.


    And He Yue, standing next to the beauty.


    He Yue is a little dumbfounded now, she never thought that Su Jing would have such a position, which made her feel a lot more relieved about her brother''s affairs.


    "I came here this time because of a murder case. What year is the one you arrested her brother?" Su Jing pointed at He Yue and said.


    "Is she also your woman? If so, when can she be released on bail. The case has not progressed yet, but he was also found at the crime scene at the time. According to him, he passed by when he heard a voice. , and was knocked unconscious. But we didn''t find any traces of other people at the scene, and his statement was a little untenable, so until the forensic results came out, he was the only suspect in this case for the time being!" Meili said.


    "Let it go first, if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to run away." Su Jing said.


    "Okay, then I''ll explain it, He Yue? Come with me!"


    "However, how much bail is required, I''m not ready yet!" He Yueaiai said.


    Mei Mei smiled and said, "Since you are Mr. Su Jing''s woman, what bail do you need? Come with me!"


    He Yue glanced at Su Jing, Su Jing nodded slightly and then followed Mei Mei out.


    It didn''t take long for He Yue to see his brother He Nian, and then went through the bail procedures. As for bail, of course there is no need to pay it. Mei Mei also specially reminded He Nian and asked him to cooperate with the investigation. It is best not to go out recently. If there is any progress in the case, he will be notified as soon as possible.


    "Well, please tell Su Jing for me, thank him, I''ll send my brother back first." He Yue said towards Mei Mei.


    Beauty nodded: "Okay."


    After finishing the process, Mei Mei returned to her office.


    After closing the door, Mei Mei came to Su Jing and said, "The person has already been released. He Yue asked me to thank you. She will take his brother back first!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and smiled and stretched out his arms to embrace Meimei and said, "I haven''t had a chance since last time, but it looks like you''ve had a good time!"


    "It''s not because of you!" Mei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1141：

    Su Jing smiled and said, "It is indeed related to me that you will be transferred from that police station, but it is your own ability that you can achieve this position now!"


    "When will the autopsy report come out?" Su Jing turned and asked about the business.


    Mei Mei continued: "The initial cause of death was due to excessive bleeding, and the fatal injury was a hole in the neck, which looks like it was bitten by a zombie! However, it is not yet certain. Originally, our forensic doctor was very powerful. In normal cases, It was she who gave the final result, but she didn''t seem to be feeling well in the morning and came late, and she should have taken over not long after she arrived!"


    "Lan Mengnan, right? She does have a hand!" Su Jing laughed.


    Beauty froze for a moment. "You know it too."


    "My woman, of course I know her!" Su Jing said, "Let''s go, take a look and remind me."


    Su Jing and Meili came out of the office and were going to go to Lan Mengnan to see the autopsy situation!


    Chapter 1064 Zombies commit crimes


    The place for the autopsy.


    Lan Mengnan was examining the corpse, with an assistant by her side.


    At this time the door opened.


    Su Jing and Meili came in, Lan Mengnan was a little surprised to see Su Jing, as if he didn''t expect him to come here, and he came with Meili! After being stunned for a moment, Lan Mengnan reacted.


    Su Jing will definitely not come here for no reason, so it must be for the deceased!


    When Lan Mengnan saw the hole in the corpse''s neck, her first reaction was a zombie, but she was a forensic doctor, and she would not easily make a judgment without a conclusive result! But now that Su Jing is here, his guess can be said to be nine out of ten.


    "You go out first!"


    Su Jing said to Lan Mengnan''s assistant.


    Lan Mengnan''s assistant was called Jian Tingsi. Hearing Su Jing''s words, he first looked at Lan Mengnan and then at Meimei, and when he saw the two nodded, he went out reluctantly!


    "Has the result come out?" Su Jing asked towards Lan Mengnan.


    Lan Mengnan shook his head: "Not yet, I haven''t started yet!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jing shook his head.


    It is easy to judge whether it was killed by a zombie. Su Jing directly contacted the underworld through Little Hell and asked about the cause of death of the deceased.


    "It was indeed killed by a zombie!"


    After a while, Su Jing said with certainty.


    For this result, Meimei and Lan Mengnan have no doubts!


    "It turned out to be really made by zombies, which zombie is so courageous." Lan Mengnan and Meimei were both surprised.


    Both of them know the existence of zombies, and they also know what kind of environment Hong Kong is currently in. There is no zombie who would take risks to **** blood and kill.


    "It must have just arrived!" said Mei Mei.


    Su Jingjing nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "It''s true that a zombie has come recently, okay, I''ll handle the rest. Let''s see the end of this case!"


    "I know what to do!" Mei nodded.


    Lan Mengnan followed: "I will get the autopsy report ready as soon as possible."


    "You are busy with your work."


    Su Jing was about to leave.


    "By the way, do you have time in the evening? I want to invite you to my house for dinner!" Lan Mengnan asked hurriedly when he saw Su Jing about to leave.


    "Not sure yet, so let me call you later!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing and Meili came out of Lanmengnan, and by the way, Su Jing asked for Meili''s phone before leaving the police station. After coming out, Su Jing went to find Gillian!


    Gillian is in charge of staring at Ling Feng.


    Seeing Gillian Su Jing and asking, she learned that Lingfeng bought blood from the blood station, and then she never came out of her residence to take blood to heal her wounds. In other words, the murderer who killed that woman should not be Ling Feng!


    Since it''s not Lingfeng, then look for it!


    It''s not difficult to find such a big place! Su Jing spread the news, and soon everyone began to look for this daring blood-sucking zombie! During the process of waiting, Su Jing called Qiu Lingmei. He Yue had already told her, and Su Jing didn''t say much. She just asked her to inform He Yue and said that the case was over, so don''t worry. Of course, Qiu Lingmei also asked curiously, after all, when was she considered a suspect, so who is the real murderer? Su Jing didn''t hide that it was a zombie!


    Qiu Lingmei was also surprised when she heard that it was a zombie who committed the crime, and she was sober that she just passed out and was not bitten.


    Later, Qiu Lingmei asked Su Jing that she couldn''t come over at night, but Su Jing declined.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing informed Lan Mengnan again, saying that she would go to her house for dinner at night and pick her up when she got off work.


    Time passed by without knowing it, and when it was time to get off work in the evening, Su Jing went to pick up Lan Mengnan!


    Then we went back to Lanmengnan''s house together!


    "I heard that you are not feeling well in the morning, what''s the matter?" Su Jing asked after thinking of Meimei and saying that Lan Mengnan seemed uncomfortable in the morning and came late.


    After all, although Lembongan looks like a human, he is actually a zombie.


    It is impossible for the common cold to happen to Lan Mengnan!


    Lan Mengnan shook his head and said, "Actually, it was last night. I don''t know what happened last night, but I just felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. Something happened, but I don''t know what happened! This feeling lasted for a while, and then I felt better. But I was thinking about it, so I woke up late in the morning."


    Is it a zombie issue?


    Su Jing doesn''t have any clues either. Let''s help Lan Mengnan check it out later!


    Come to Lanmengnan''s home!


    Lan Mengyao had already arrived home, Blue Yellow Purple Red was cooking, and seeing Su Jing coming, it was a passion!


    After all, Lan Mengyao''s ability to speak again is very important, a very important happy event!


    "You chat with Su Jing first, and I''ll help grandma cook!"


    Lan Mengnan said to Lan Mengyao and went to the kitchen.


    Lan Mengyao sat next to Su Jing, glanced in the direction of the kitchen, and said quietly, "When do you have time? I want to thank you alone!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Thank me alone? How are you going to thank me?"


    "Like that time, okay?" Lan Mengyao whispered.


    Same as that time?

 Chapter 1142：

    Su Jing subconsciously looked at the corner of Lan Mengyao''s mouth, but did not speak.


    Maybe it was because there was someone at home, Lan Mengyao didn''t do anything daring, just sat and chatted with Su Jing, it didn''t take long for the food to be ready and ready to start!


    a table.


    four people!


    Although Su Jing was a guest, he was the only focus. Whether it was Blue, Yellow, Purple, or Lan Mengyao or Lan Mengnan, all the chattering topics revolved around Su Jing. After eating a meal for more than an hour, Su Jing told Lan Mengnan that he was going to go to her room to check her physical condition!


    After closing the door, Su Jing smiled and asked Lan Mengnan to lie down, and Shenli began to check Lan Mengnan''s situation!


    everything is normal!


    No symptoms whatsoever!


    bell bell bell...


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Su Jing stopped and took out the phone, it was Gillian who called.


    "We''ve found the zombie, he''s... with the target!"


    The target person, Ling Feng?


    Chapter 1065 Rules are rules!


    "I see, I''ll go right now!"


    Su Jing hung up the phone and said to Lanmengnan: "I found that murderous zombie, I''ll deal with it!"


    "Yeah." Lan Mengnan nodded.


    Su Jing came out of the room, told Lan Mengyao and Blue Yellow Purple Red before leaving.


    After coming out, Su Jing immediately teleported away.


    next moment!


    He appeared in front of a bungalow in the suburbs!


    Moonlight shines.


    Gillian was guarding here, she nodded slightly when she saw Su Jing appearing, and said, "They are still inside, I was staring at the target person, but a zombie came not long ago, and it seems that he should know the target person. A new face, He looked a little flustered, with blood on his body. I contacted other people and confirmed that it was probably him!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "This Lingfeng should have a lot of his subordinates who came to Hong Kong with him. Lingfeng is smart enough to know how to follow the rules, but his subordinates may not be, and Lingfeng should not have had time to inform after he was injured. other people."


    "go in!"


    Su Jing said, and Gillian hurriedly followed Su Jing in.


    "boom!"


    The door was kicked open by Gillian, Ling Feng and a male zombie in the room were instantly startled, and went directly to the living room to look at the door.


    Seeing Su Jing and Gillian walking in, Ling Feng had a bad premonition and subconsciously looked at the male zombie beside him!


    Only then did he discover the bloodstains on the male zombie!


    As Su Jing guessed, he hadn''t had time to notify his subordinates, or he didn''t put this rule first, otherwise he would definitely notify his own people as soon as possible. Because of this, Ling Feng didn''t ask if his subordinates were sucking blood, and he didn''t care too much about the blood on his body, but now... he knew what happened!


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ling Feng took a step forward and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing laughed and looked around without speaking, but walked to the chair beside him.


    Gillian''s response was very fast, and she took a step forward and moved the chair over.


    After Su Jing sat down, he looked at Ling Feng, and then at the zombie next to Ling Feng.


    "Rule, I already told you!"


    "In Hong Kong, no zombies or vampires are allowed to kill and **** blood at will. You did a good job of this, go to the bloodbath to buy blood. You should know, this is very convenient! But just last night, a woman died , was bitten to death by a zombie! The case has been closed, but the matter... is not over!"


    "What does that have to do with me!" Ling Feng already knew Su Jing''s purpose, but asked pretending to be puzzled.


    Su Jing smiled: "I don''t know why you ran from the Netherlands to Hong Kong like the undead, and I don''t want to interfere in your grievances. For me, it''s fine to watch the show! However, if you don''t follow the rules, you have to pay the price. Is he...is yours?"


    "Who are you!"


    Before Ling Feng could speak, the zombie seemed to be unable to bear it, and asked Su Jing very arrogantly.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Is it alright to accept my younger brother next time to see the quality? It''s easy for you to be harassed like this!"


    Ling Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "We just came to Hong Kong, and we didn''t know the rules you mentioned before! I can guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again!"


    "Boss, I..." The zombie wanted to say something, but Ling Feng glared at him.


    This look made him reluctantly shut his mouth.


    It seems that Ling Feng is still very dignified among his people!


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Although there is indeed a saying that the ignorant is not guilty, but it''s a pity... No! I didn''t kill you indiscriminately like other people, it''s your luck, since he killed people, You have to pay the price!"


    "Are you sure you want this?"


    Ling Feng frowned, although he was afraid of Su Jing, but he was not reconciled to handing over him like this.


    It''s not how much he cares about his opponents.


    Rather, your own face!


    "A Jiao!"


    Su Jing shouted softly, and Gillian immediately pulled out the Zanpakut¨­!


    Going to do it!


    Ling Feng directly transformed into a zombie form, subconsciously trying to block Gillian in front of his subordinates.


    Who knew that A Jiao suddenly disappeared!


    Not fast, but disappeared!


    This made Ling Feng abruptly startled, and hurriedly looked at his younger brother behind him. As a result, when he turned around, he saw A Jiao appearing behind the zombie, and the Zanpakut¨­ stabbed directly into it...

 Chapter 1143：

    puff!


    The Zanpakut¨­ pierced the zombie''s chest, and the zombie''s expression was stunned, as if he had never thought that he was going to die like this!


    The place pierced by the Zanpakut¨­ began to burn, and almost instantly, the zombie''s body was turned to ashes, and finally the light lit up and flew into Su Jing''s beaded string. Gillian did not put away the Zanpakut¨­, but just stared at Ling Feng!


    Ling Feng looked at the Zanpakut¨­ in Gillian''s hand, and slowly retreated from the zombie form after being silent for a while!


    Seeing Ling Feng''s move, Gillian returned the sword to its sheath, and then slowly walked back to Su Jing''s side.


    Ling Feng turned to look at Su Jing, who slowly got up.


    "This time, it''s just his personal business! If your people don''t obey the rules again, I''ll count this on you!"


    After speaking, Su Jing disappeared with a swoosh.


    The rest Gillian walked out slowly, but did not leave, but continued to stare at Ling Feng outside!


    "grim Reaper!"


    Ling Feng thought to himself, before, he just thought that Gillian, who claimed to be the **** of death, had some skills and was responsible for monitoring his own situation. But it can be seen from her sudden disappearance and that strange knife, this is not a bit of a skill! Even if it is himself, Ling Feng can''t guarantee that he can beat Gillian with 100% certainty! And from Gillian''s attitude towards Su Jing, it can be seen that Su Jing''s status is even higher and stronger.


    Taking out the phone, Ling Feng informed his subordinates.


    No matter who it is, don''t act rashly, don''t **** human blood, if you need human blood, you can go directly to the blood station to buy it.


    In the end, Ling Feng gave a severe warning that he must obey, otherwise, don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    After the explanation was made properly, Ling Feng was a little relieved, and then sat there and started to ponder!


    Chapter 1066 Midnight expedition and Blue Dream South fainted


    Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion, and after washing up, he went back to his room to rest. In the next few days, Mei Xi and Gillian both regularly reported the situation of Xing Zuo and Ling Feng. Xing Zuo opened a shop every day, and Ling Feng also stayed in the bungalow without any special actions. It turns out that Qiu Lingmei is very active. She is the president of the supernatural association in school, and she has always been very interested in such supernatural things, but the members of the supernatural association are too few, so Qiu Lingmei plans to absorb some members , it turned out that Lan Mengyao came to sign up.


    In any case, one more member is still good, not to mention the relationship is also special!


    After Lan Mengyao joined the Spiritual Association, Qiu Lingmei couldn''t wait to hold an event.


    Abandoned School Adventure!


    late at night.


    Qiu Lingmei, He Yue, and the newly joined Lan Mengyao came to this school. The three of them had flashlights in their hands. The dark school made He Yue and Lan Mengyao a little nervous and scared!


    "Hey, do you really see those things?" He Yue couldn''t help but asked Qiu Lingmei in a low voice.


    Qiu Lingmei said proudly: "Of course, I even brought it."


    Saying that, Qiu Lingmei had a ring on her hand.


    "Can this thing really lead to those things?" Lan Mengyao couldn''t help asking.


    Qiu Lingmei said proudly: "Of course, this is a female zombie''s ring. It has absorbed aura more or less in the tomb for so long. Its magnetic field will definitely help me find monsters and ghosts!"


    Seeing her determined appearance, He Yue and Lan Mengyao were a little nervous.


    Qiu Lingmei turned around and started exploring, He Yue and Lan Mengyao could only follow!


    Outside of school!


    A car drove to the door and stopped, and Lan Mengnan got out of the car.


    My sister told herself what kind of supernatural association she had joined. Actually, Lan Mengnan didn''t want to agree, but she couldn''t stand Lan Mengyao''s plea, so she could only agree temporarily. As a result, I heard that I was going to explore to see ghosts today, which made Lan Mengnan worry more and more. Others don''t know, but she knows that there are too many monsters and ghosts in this world. These are all real, and because of this, she is even more worried. , so I drove straight after it!


    The dark school gives a depressing feeling.


    Lan Mengnan herself was also a little scared. After thinking about it, she hesitantly sent a text message to Su Jing to talk about it. It would be better if Su Jing saw that the text message was available, and if she couldn''t come, she would go by herself!


    It''s been almost ten seconds since the text message was sent and there is still no reply. Maybe Su Jing is busy?


    Lan Mengnan put away the phone and was about to go in, when suddenly he saw a person in front of him. She was startled and found out that it was Su Jing.


    "You''re here!" Lan Mengnan said happily.


    Su Singing nodded. "Just come over when I have nothing to do, they are inside, let''s go in too."


    "Ok!"


    As soon as Su Jing came, Lan Mengnan felt relieved.


    The two entered the school. The school was dark and very quiet, and the open environment made it easy for people to feel scared. Lan Mengnan took the phone and activated the flashlight function to illuminate it. Looking at the dark teaching buildings around him, he asked, "Where will Yaoyao and the others be? It''s hard to find such a big school."


    "Yaoyao! Yaoyao!"


    Lan Mengnan tentatively shouted a few times, but unfortunately the sound was not loud and the place was so empty that he couldn''t hear it at all.


    Su Jing sensed that there was no spiritual pressure nearby in this school, and then she quickly locked the positions of Qiu Lingmei and Lan Mengyao.


    "I found them, let''s go!" Su Jing said to Lan Mengnan, ready to find Qiu Lingmei and Lan Mengyao.


    In the dark and quiet school, Lan Mengnan held Su Jing''s arm while holding a phone to illuminate it, and quickly entered the teaching building.


    while walking.


    Lan Mengnan suddenly stopped, looking like he was about to fall.


    Fortunately, she was holding Su Jing''s arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Lan Mengnan like this, Su Jing asked with concern.


    Lan Mengnan shook his head: "I don''t know, I just feel dizzy, my hands and feet are weak, and it seems that everything I see is black and white!"


    Su Jing frowned slightly and instantly checked Lan Mengnan''s body.


    Nothing out of the ordinary!


    If it is only once, it may be an accident, but more than once, it is definitely not an accident. What''s more, the symptoms she described were unusual.


    Dizziness, weakness in hands and feet, that''s all, seeing things in black and white?


    This is a little weird!


    Holding Lan Mengnan, Su Jing sensed the surroundings again to see if something had caused Lan Mengnan''s strange situation, but he found nothing!


    "I''m fine, let''s go on, find Yaoyao first!"


    Lan Mengnan said, and in order to prove that he was really okay, he took the initiative to let go of Su Jing''s arm and walked forward.


    The road ahead was blocked by desks and chairs, Lan Mengnan climbed up on the table to prepare to go over, but just as he climbed up, the faint feeling of fainting came again. Shaking until he smashed towards Lan Mengnan, Lan Mengnan avoided subconsciously, but his body fell directly out of the corridor.

 Chapter 1144：

    The building is not high, but it has three floors!


    Lan Mengnan''s reaction was quick, and his hands hurriedly grabbed the edge.


    The next moment, he felt that he was being held up, Lan Mengnan breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Su Jing next to him, and then... he fainted!


    wrong!


    The situation is not right!


    Su Jing frowned slightly, and a teleport first took Lan Mengyao back to Tongtian Pavilion to rest, and then teleported back again.


    Swish!


    This time, Su Jing teleported directly to the vicinity of Qiu Lingmei and others.


    As soon as he appeared, he felt three rays of light shining towards him.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The screams of exclamation broke the silence of the school in an instant.


    The three girls hugged in horror, and Qiu Lingmei stood in front of them.


    "What''s it called!"


    Su Jing said helplessly. "Just a little bit of courage to go on an adventure."


    "Su, Su Jing?"


    "Why are you, scaring us to death!"


    When Su Jing said this, the three girls finally reacted. They were surprised and then overjoyed, and they quickly gathered around!


    Qiu Lingmei and Lan Mengyao started talking to Su Jing at about the same time. He Yue wanted to talk. After all, he helped his brother, but seeing this situation, he was too embarrassed to speak!


    Chapter 1067 Ling Feng is dead?


    "Did you guys come here to explore and meet ghosts?" Su Jing said.


    Qiu Lingmei nodded: "Yes, how did you know?"


    Su Jing looked at Lan Mengyao, Lan Mengyao immediately reacted. "Did my sister tell you?"


    Su Jingjing said: "Your sister is worried, you plan to come to you, send me a text message and I will come."


    "What about my sister?"


    "Passed out!"


    "I fainted, what''s the matter, doesn''t she matter?" Lan Mengyao hurriedly asked when she heard her sister fainted.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It doesn''t matter for now, I''ll send her back to where I live first. But it''s a bit special that she will faint. This place... There are no ghosts at all, and there is nothing special about it, so I suspect that your sister will faint. It''s about something else!"


    "other things?"


    Su Jingjing nodded and looked around, there shouldn''t be anything special in this school, and it can make Lan Mengnan faint! After all, Lan Mengnan''s true identity is a zombie!


    "you¡­"


    Su Jinggang wanted to say that there are no ghosts here, you should go back first, but He Yue suddenly snorted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone looked at He Yue, and Qiu Lingmei hurriedly asked.


    He Yue shook her head and explained, "Su Jing just said that there might be something special, I just remembered Qiu Lingmei''s ring, that female zombie''s ring!"


    "this?"


    Qiu Lingmei picked up the ring subconsciously.


    Su Jing glanced at it and took it, but did not feel any special reaction on the ring. "Where did this come from?"


    "I found it in the tomb of a female zombie in the Netherlands before. I think this ring may have absorbed aura after being placed in the tomb for so long, and it will attract some ghosts, so I brought it here!" Qiu Lingmei explained.


    Is it a funeral item for a female zombie?


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure yet, so let''s take this ring first. If there is anything unusual, remember to notify me as soon as possible. Well, since there are no ghosts here, there is no need for you to explore. Come early. go home."


    "Oh!"


    Qiu Lingmei replied obediently.


    "Thank you!"


    He Yue suddenly said. "My brother''s business, I..."


    Su Jing waved his hand: "I want to thank me for the opportunity in the future, so go back first, Mengyao, you too, go home first, tell your grandma, and say that your sister is with me!"


    "Ok!"


    The three girls left the school, and Su Jing also returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Lan Mengnan hasn''t woken up yet!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jing double-checked it inside and out, and the result was the same!


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence? It''s not because of something, but because of something wrong with her that made her change from a zombie to a human being? But now her condition is fairly stable, and there''s nothing abnormal at all?" Su Jingsi thought. When I had no idea, I planned to rest, but the phone suddenly rang.


    "A Jiao? Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked after connecting.


    "Ling Feng... seems to be dead!"


    "what?"


    "Why did Ling Feng die? When and how did he die?" Su Jing asked unexpectedly.


    "Just now!" A Jiao explained, "Ling Feng went to Xing Xing Xing, but I didn''t intervene. The two fought. As a result, Ling Feng was not Xing Xing''s opponent and was killed!"


    Ling Feng died just now, and Lan Mengnan fainted just now.


    Su Jing inexplicably remembered the last time Lan Mengnan said that he was uncomfortable, as if... that time happened to be when Ling Feng was tortured and injured alive?


    Although a little rushed, but¡­


    Could it be that Lan Mengnan''s situation has something to do with Ling Feng? Otherwise, how to explain these two situations?


    Is it really just a coincidence?

 Chapter 1145：

    That would be too coincidental!


    only¡­¡­


    Su Jing looked at Lan Mengnan, what does she have to do with Ling Fengneng? Could it be that Lan Mengnan''s transformation into a zombie has something to do with Ling Feng, or was it bitten by Ling Feng? So from the bloodline point of view, it is indeed possible to cause this effect. If Ling Feng bit Lan Mengnan, then if Ling Feng died, Lan Mengnan should also die, or lose his bloodline! It''s a pity that Lan Mengnan has lost his memory, and he is still a human temporarily, so some things are difficult to figure out!


    "Anything else?" Su Jing asked.


    A Jiao shook her head: "It''s nothing, Xing Feng left alive after Ling Feng died. Oh, yes, Ling Feng turned to ashes and left behind a ring that Xing took away alive!"


    ring!


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "I see, Ling Feng should have a lot of subordinates, you should pay attention."


    "Yes!"


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing thought about it and lay down beside Lan Mengnan.


    Sunny and cloudless!


    Lan Mengnan snorted and woke up, looking at the surrounding environment, looking at Su Jing, and gradually remembered what happened before he fainted.


    "Are you awake? How are you feeling? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Su Jing felt Lan Mengnan woke up, opened his eyes and asked.


    Lan Mengnan shook his head: "It''s alright, what about Yaoyao and the others?"


    "I let them go home, don''t worry!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s good!"


    "What kind of supernatural association, don''t let Yaoyao participate!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I know you''re worried about Yaoyao, but Yaoyao has grown up now. You always control her like this, so you won''t be afraid of her rebellion? What''s more, you can rest assured when she is with Qiu Lingmei. "


    "why?"


    Lan Mengnan asked, but Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    This made Lan Mengnan react at once. "This...isn''t this even worse?"


    "And me, I guarantee that Yaoyao will not be in any danger! When it comes to you, I will take you home in a while, you will be taken to work today, take a good rest, and let me know immediately if there is any situation!"


    Hearing that Su Jing cared about him so much, Lan Mengnan felt that he was fine, but he was still obedient to the store.


    After letting Lan Mengnan wash up and clean up, Su Jing sent Lan Mengnan back home.


    Afterwards, Su Jing asked Gillian where Ling Feng died yesterday and was going to see it!


    The traces of the fighting on the scene are very obvious, and it looks like it has experienced a fierce fight.


    Judging from the previous fight, the two are considered to be evenly matched, but the punishment should be stronger, and it is not unexpected to be able to kill Ling Feng!


    Chapter 1068 Kung Fu and Life and Death


    From the scene, nothing abnormal could be seen. After checking around, Su Jing left.


    Night and night!


    This is the name of the restaurant opened by Xing Huo, it sounds very special!


    It should not be open at this time, but the door is not locked.


    Su Jing pushed open the door and went in, but unexpectedly found that there were other people here, and they were all acquainted with him.


    He Nian, He Yue, and an assistant who seemed to be Lan Mengnan. They met once before, and Su Jing asked him to go out first.


    It looks like they know each other!


    "Su Jing?"


    He Yue was stunned when she saw Su Jing, and hurriedly said, "Brother, he is Su Jing, and it was his help that allowed you to bail out!"


    When He Nian heard it, he hurriedly said gratefully, "Thank you for your help!"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find the boss here!" He Yue explained. "He knows my master!"


    "Your master?"


    "I''m a disciple of the random door." He Yue nodded and said, "My brother and Ting Si are both!"


    "I am, some people are not!" He Nian said strangely.


    "What did you say!" Jian Tingsi hummed displeasedly.


    He Nian said: "What did I say? Some people betrayed the teacher''s sect, and they still have the face to say that they are disciples of the random sect?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, stop talking, you two!"


    He Yue interrupted the quarrel between the two and said to Su Jing, "Boss Xing hasn''t come back yet, are you here to eat?"


    Su Jing shook his head, walked to the side, sat down, and said casually, "I''m here to chat with him."


    "You also know Boss Xing? Does Boss Xing know kung fu?" He Yueyi asked curiously, but before Su Jing could answer, he said to himself, "My master and Boss Xing''s father were in the past. It is said that his father Xing Zaisheng was very powerful. He taught even my master''s kung fu. But then he suddenly left and never came back! A few days ago, people from Taipingmen beat Jian Tingsi , let him tell my master about martial arts, and he has to sign a life and death certificate, but my master''s current situation... We are a little worried, so we want to come to Xing Boss, and want to know if he can do martial arts or if there is any way!"


    Random door, balance door, life and death!


    This makes Su Jing feel like watching a martial arts drama! It''s nothing to have a martial arts hall this year, but the status of life and death? Now is a society ruled by law, even if you sign a life and death certificate, it may not be useful, right?


    "You know kung fu?" Su Jing asked.


    "Of course!" He Nian said first.


    Su Jing smiled: "I''m still curious about kung fu, let me know?"


    "OK!"


    When he arrived, he was not stage fright, and after speaking, he began to gesture.


    From the point of view of ordinary people, it is not bad.


    "You too?"


    Su Jing turned his head and said to He Yue.


    He Yue nodded: "Well, but I''m not good at learning skills. Master said that I have no understanding. In addition, I''m a woman, so my strength is not as good as men''s, so I''m not as good as them."

 Chapter 1146：

    "Who said that, although your fists and feet are not as good as ours, your bows and arrows are very good!" Jian Tingsi said next to him.


    "Are you good at bow and arrow?"


    "That''s right!" He Yue said humbly.


    "So lively?"


    Suddenly, a person walked in the door, it was the punishment!


    He Nian hadn''t finished playing, and when he saw Xing Zuo coming in, he even hit Xing Zuo directly.


    His idea is very simple, just take the opportunity to prove whether the punishment will be able to survive in the end!


    Seeing He Nian throwing a punch, Xing Xing Suo ducked slightly to the side, stumbled under his feet, and He Nian fell to the ground with a normal sound.


    However, He Nian was very resilient, and after getting up, he rushed over again.


    At the same time, Jian Tingsi on the side seemed to know what year he was thinking and rushed over.


    Two dozen people!


    But it didn''t gain any upper hand, and Xing Suo was almost like a joke and brought down both of them.


    "You sure know kung fu!"


    He Nian and Jian Tingsi got up and said excitedly.


    Xing Suosheng shook his head and said, "What kind of kung fu is this, it''s just that the two of you have poor reaction skills!"


    "I have a guest, you all go back!"


    He Nian, He Yue, Jian Tingsi was a little unwilling, but Xing Xingsheng obviously no longer paid attention to them, and the so-called guest was Su Jing, so he had no choice but to leave.


    After they left, Xing Xingsheng came to the bar and took out soju, poured a glass of soju for Su Jing, then poured himself another drink and said, "What''s the matter with me, I didn''t break your rules! "


    "Ling Feng is dead, I want to see his remaining ring!"


    Xingsheng thought about it and took out the ring and handed it to Su Jing.


    This ring is very similar to Qiu Lingmei''s ring!


    It seems that the female zombie in the Netherlands may also have something to do with Lingfeng! However, this ring is still nothing special!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing returned the ring to Xing Xingsheng!


    "There should be undead here in Hong Kong. If you see it, pass a message for me, say I want to see him!" Su Jing said to Xing Huo, then turned around and went out.


    After coming out of Yewuye, Su Jing found that He Yue was beside him and did not leave. Seeing that he came out, He Yue hurried over.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I, I''m waiting for you!" He Yue said, "I want to invite you to dinner, thank you for helping my brother!"


    "OK!"


    It happened that there was nothing else to do before dinner, Su Jing simply agreed.


    Yewuye hasn''t opened for business yet, so naturally it can''t be here anymore. So He Yue took Su Jing to other places. It was not particularly high-end, but it was not bad for He Yue!


    "Well, although the case is over, who is the murderer? Did he knock my brother out?"


    After eating almost, He Yue couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What? Is your brother unconvinced?"


    "Yeah, no, it''s just that my brother was knocked unconscious without even seeing what the other party looked like. He was just a little unwilling!" He Yue explained.


    "Tell him not to think about it, it''s not something he can deal with!" Su Jing said.


    "Is it strong?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Aren''t you good at bows and arrows? So, let me see how good your bows and arrows are!"


    "it is good!"


    Chapter 1069 He Yue''s Archery


    Silent Park Plaza.


    He Yue was carrying a bow and arrow, and Su Jing was standing at a distance of about fifty meters with an apple in his hand.


    Raising the apple in his hand, Su Jing said to He Yue, "Come on!"


    "This, this is too dangerous, or you should put the apple down and put it somewhere else." He Yue said nervously.


    Her archery is really good, but now that Su Jing is holding it, He Yue is a little nervous.


    "You don''t seem to have any confidence, come on."


    Su Jing shook his head and did not mean to change his mind.


    "Otherwise, forget it!"


    "Isn''t your master going to compete with others and sign a life and death certificate? If you can love to shoot, I can help you!" Su Jing said.


    "Really?" He Yue asked excitedly.


    "come on!"


    Su Jing held an apple.


    He Yue took a deep breath, drew the bow and aimed the arrow.


    quiet!


    The heart became more and more quiet, there was only the apple in front of him, and Lian Su Jing gradually disappeared.


    "take!"


    Suddenly, He Yue let go.


    The bow and arrow shot out with a swoosh and directly penetrated the apple, but the apple remained motionless in Su Jing''s hands!


    "call!"


    Seeing that the target did not hurt Su Jing, He Yue let out a sigh of relief.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s not bad, but the strength is too small and the self-confidence is lacking!"

 Chapter 1147：

    He Yue lowered her head and said, "I''m a woman!"


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "You won''t make any progress if you keep practicing like this."


    "As long as you don''t disappoint Master, don''t let others look down on the random door!" He Yue said with a smile. "Didn''t you say you''d help me if I hit it? How are you going to help me!"


    "The random door is very important to you, right?" Su Jing walked to the bench beside him and sat down, and He Yue sat next to him and nodded.


    The random door is really important to her!


    "Although I haven''t met your master, but you said that your master''s current state is not good, it''s hard to tell whether you win or lose?"


    "He fought with the people from Taipingmen once before, and he lost. That''s how Jian Tings lost to Taipingmen!" He Yue said.


    "Then even if you can win this time, it should only be a narrow victory! If something happens to your master, you shouldn''t be able to afford the random door! Since you care so much about the random door, you should fight for your master!" Su Jing said.


    "Me?" He Yue pointed at herself unexpectedly? "I can''t do it. Although I''m not afraid of losing or dying, neither my brother nor Jian Tingsi are the opponents of Taipingmen, so I can''t do it!"


    "Of course you can''t do it yourself, but with me, it''s fine!"


    As Su Jing said, he pulled down the arrow that pierced the apple, glanced at it, and found a bronze statue not far away.


    Glancing at He Yue, Su Jing smiled and threw the arrow out.


    Whoosh!


    boom!


    The arrow flew out quickly, and then with a bang, the statue exploded directly!


    He Yue was immediately dumbfounded.


    An ordinary bow and arrow can pierce a bronze statue and even explode.


    What kind of power is this!


    "You, how did you do it?" He Yue looked at Su Jing in surprise and asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Do you want to have this kind of power, even stronger, more extraordinary power, instead of playing at random?"


    "Of course I do!" He Yue said excitedly.


    "However, what should I do to have this kind of power?" He Yue asked.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s very simple, you can have this kind of power after a sleep, but this is temporary, not permanent, if you want to have this kind of power forever, you need another way, I won''t talk about this for the time being! "


    "You think about it."


    Su Jing patted He Yue on the shoulder.


    He Yue was stunned for a while, and was about to ask, but suddenly found that Su Jing was gone.


    This made He Yue directly dumbfounded!


    What about people? Why is it gone so soon?


    That kind of unhuman strength, and Su Jing''s sudden disappearance, made He Yue inexplicable!


    Get some sleep!


    This is not a matter of sleeping on your own as usual. Although He Yue has no experience, she can still think of what it means!


    Leaving the park, He Yue returned to the random gate.


    Looking at Master''s appearance, He Yue hesitated even more.


    Master can win Taipingmen? Even if you can win, at the age of Master, and with such a physical condition, I am afraid it is still a crippling victory, right? What if something unexpected happens?


    He Yue''s entanglement Su Jing didn''t care too much. Although He Yue is a good girl, she is only good. She has not reached the point where Su Jing is deliberately or actively Will be kung fu, and archery is good! If she were to be the **** of death, it should be very suitable! Not to mention the seventh floor, which is the country of the stick, for now, the situation can be maintained, and once it stabilizes, it should be enough. The Netherlands on the eighth floor is definitely short of manpower, not to mention that there is only Sister Mei on the sixth floor in Thailand!


    There is still a ninth layer of small **** in my hand that has not been placed, and I can continue to unlock it later.


    people!


    Still missing people!


    So Su Jingcai moved to help He Yue!


    This is because He Yue and Qiu Lingmei knew each other, and Qiu Lingmei also has plans for Su Jing in the future!


    Of course, He Yue has to decide for herself. If she is not interested, Su Jing will not have to do it for her!


    There was nothing left or right, Su Jing went to Lan Mengnan''s house.


    Directly teleport to appear in Lan Mengnan''s room! As soon as he appeared, he saw Lan Mengnan sitting at the table, as if he was looking up something on the Internet.


    Su Jing rolled his eyes and was slightly taken aback.


    It''s all about sickness!


    "Are you feeling sick again?" Su Jing asked.


    "Snapped!"


    Lan Mengnan subconsciously closed the notebook, got up and turned his head: "No, no!"


    "No? No, why did you suddenly remember to check this? You didn''t take it seriously when you left my house before, did you?" Su Jing asked.


    "..."


    Lan Mengnan was silent for a while, and said, "It''s really okay, I just remembered and checked it out!"


    "I believe you''ll be fine, but if you lie in front of me, do you think you can really deceive me?" Su Jing walked over and took Lan Mengnan into his arms, and said with a smile, "There is indeed something wrong with your current situation. , but trust me, you''ll be fine, so don''t worry about it!"


    Chapter 1070 Lend you strength!


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, not to mention that even if you really have something to do with me, what are you afraid of?" Su Jing laughed.


    Lan Mengnan thought about it too. "Then, what''s the matter with me recently? I suddenly felt a little dizzy just now, and then everything turned black and white. I thought it was my eyes or something wrong with my head, so I just checked on the Internet, but I didn''t find anything. And after a while, it recovered, and now it''s not a black and white world!"


    "I don''t know about this either, but I''ll figure it out!"


    Su Jing really doesn''t know the reason, but it must have something to do with the fact that Lan Mengnan is a zombie!


    But Lan Mengnan didn''t know it yet, and Su Jing didn''t plan to tell her now.


    After staying with Lan Mengnan for a while, when Lan Mengnan''s mood was better and he stopped thinking about this matter, Su Jing left.

 Chapter 1148：

    In a little hell!


    Su Jing absorbed all the miscellaneous gods caught in the seventh-layer small **** one by one, and then asked if he had discovered anything about the underworld or the underworld in Bangzi Kingdom, let alone, he really found it! After all, Huiluo was a **** before. Although he didn''t care about it, it was not difficult to figure it out! Speaking of the situation, Su Jing was not only dumbfounded.


    Why?


    It is really in line with the characteristics of the stick country.


    Bangzi Country is called hell, but... there is the King of Hell, as well as black and white impermanence!


    This looks like a copy!


    Su Jing deliberately asked if there was any trouble and if he needed to go over by himself, but Hui Luo was very confident!


    After all, she turned out to be a superior god, and she still has strength!


    Since Huiluo was so confident that Su Jing didn''t take the initiative to go there, she just told Huiluo to inform herself if needed!


    After dealing with this, Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Go to sleep!


    At noon, Su Jing received a call from He Yue.


    Su Jing asked He Yue to come to Tongtian Pavilion to find him, and about half an hour, He Yue had already arrived.


    Entering the Tongtian Pavilion, He Yue seemed a little cramped and nervous. It was the first time she had entered the Tongtian Pavilion, which had already become a benchmark in Hong Kong.


    Even with the development of the times, high-rise buildings are emerging one after another, but there is still no building higher than Tongtian Pavilion!


    "Tomorrow morning, my master will compete with the people of Taipingmen!"


    He Yue came to Su Jing and said in a low voice.


    "There''s still time!" Su Jing said with a smile. "I will lend you this power when I get there. It should be very easy to deal with the people of Taipingmen. But this is equivalent to a one-time power, and there should be very little left after using it, so if you still want With this kind of power, if you want to really become stronger, we will talk about it later!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t thought about it. If you didn''t think about it, you wouldn''t be here now!" Su Jing interrupted.


    He Yue was silent for a while. If she didn''t think about it, she would definitely not come, but she was still a little hesitant in her heart. After all, this kind of transaction... It''s really hard to tell!


    "There is a bathroom over there. While it''s still early, you can take a shower and then think about it carefully!" Su Jing said to He Yue. "I''m not using this to threaten you again, I just want to defeat the Taipingmen in an upright manner. This is the most appropriate way!"


    He Yue nodded silently, and then went to take a shower in the direction Su Jing pointed.


    This kind of transaction made He Yue really think about whether Su Jing did it on purpose.


    It took more than an hour for He Yue to come out.


    Su Jing didn''t say much, and took He Yue directly into the room, injected his divine power into He Yue, and temporarily lent her a small part of the power.


    Not one percent!


    But even so, it is enough for He Yue to deal with the general so-called masters. After all, no matter how strong the people of Taipingmen are, they are just ordinary kung fu. The power given is too strong, and He Yue''s body can''t accept it or control it!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    He Yue looked at her hands tremblingly, she could feel the surging and powerful power.


    It seems that with just a little force, even a reinforced iron plate can be easily broken.


    Looking at the excited He Yue, Su Jing looked out the window again and said. "Are you going back tonight?"


    "I... I told my brother to stay at Qiu Lingmei''s house at night, and I''ll go there tomorrow!" He Yue said...


    "That''s right, it''s still early, I''ll take you out to familiarize yourself with this new power, so you don''t get used to it!" Su Jing said.


    "But, but you don''t say that this power is a one-time use, will it be consumed?" He Yue hurriedly asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "What are you afraid of, I''ll give it to you again!"


    He Yue blushed slightly and remained silent!


    Su Jing took He Yue outside, in the silent park, Su Jing began to teach He Yue how to control this power!


    It''s actually easier said than done, but not easy to do.


    It is not so easy for the body to get used to it, so quickly adapting, how to adapt yourself, and what kind of force you are used to to achieve what kind of effect really needs practice!


    This practice is almost half a night!


    When Su Jing and He Yue go back, they will help He Yue replenish his divine power again, and then go to bed and rest! Early the next morning, at the random door, He Nian and Jian Tingsi were helping Master get dressed, and Xing Xing was here!


    "Where did He Yue go, and why hasn''t he come back yet!"


    "Did you call her?"


    "Called, but no one answered!"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t delay such an important matter. Didn''t she say she would go directly? The time is almost up, let''s just go directly, maybe she''s waiting there!"


    "It''s not like I didn''t answer the phone."


    "It may be that there is no signal in the place, so don''t worry!"


    He Nian talked to Jian Tingsi, and quickly helped Master get dressed.


    "Let''s go!" The master said slowly.


    The group of four quickly set off from the random door and went to the agreed place.


    The place is very remote, completely suburban!


    When they arrived, the people of Taipingmen had already arrived, and the disciples of Taipingmen surrounded a middle-aged man with a strong body and a fierce face.


    It is the head of Taipingmen!


    "Why hasn''t He Yue come yet?"


    Without seeing He Yue, He Nian couldn''t help muttering.


    Chapter 1071 Light Victory


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come." The head of the Taiping Sect walked over to the head of the random sect, Jin Jian, the master of Jian Tingsi in He Year and He Yue.


    Jin Jian laughed and said, "Why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Okay, then stop talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 1149：

    The head of Tianpingmen snorted coldly and took a stance.


    The Taiping Gate and the random gate retreated one after another to make way for the two of them.


    "and many more!"


    Just when Jin Jian was about to start with the head of Taipingmen, a crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound and turning his head, he saw He Yue and Su Jing approaching from a distance.


    "He Yue!"


    He Nian hurried over and whispered, "Why did you come?"


    He Yue moved towards He Nian and shook his head slightly without speaking, and walked over with a serious face.


    "Master, let me come."


    Jin Jian was stunned for a moment, as were He Nian and Jian Tingsi.


    What is He Yue doing?


    To replace the master to fight.


    "He Yue, you..." As soon as He Nian was about to persuade, he found that Su Jing was standing in front of him.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Jing said lightly.


    What year was stunned for a moment and then I would say it again.


    He Yue had already started talking to Jin Jian, and Jin Jian naturally refused to agree, but He Yue couldn''t hold back He Yue''s oath that he would definitely win.


    "Master, someone helped me, don''t worry!" He Yue glanced in Su Jing''s direction, Jin Jian looked at Su Jing and saw Su Jing nodded slightly.


    "Hey, you guys are not finished, who is fighting me!"


    The head of Taipingmen said impatiently.


    "I come!"


    After He Yue finished speaking, he took a step forward.


    The head of Taipingmen snorted coldly: "I won''t show mercy!"


    "No need!" He Yue said confidently.


    Jin Jian hesitated, then slowly backed away!


    Although he felt that He Yue was limited by her gender and talent, she might be the weakest among the three, but at the same time, it was also the most reassuring to Jin Jian. Since she was so confident, she should be sure.


    "Master, you really plan to let He Yue..."


    He had to talk to Jian Tingsi again, but Jin Jian waved his hand to stop the two.


    "Random door, He Yue!"


    He Yue cupped her hands and said.


    The head of Taipingmen bowed his hands perfunctorily, but he did not mean to report his family at all.


    When the two of them finished their ceremony, the head of Taipingmen rushed directly towards He Yue, and punched him directly.


    He Yue took a deep breath and stared at his movements.


    slow!


    too slow!


    He Yue could see the trajectory of the entire attack clearly. Seeing his fist attack, He Yue clenched his fist and hit it.


    Are you going to fight him?


    boom!


    When the two fists collided, a click was heard, followed by a scream.


    The head of Taipingmen, Dengdengdeng, took a few steps back, gritted his teeth and supported his wrist.


    broken!


    After punching, his wrist broke.


    This made him unbelievable, and it also made Jin Jian and others unbelievable!


    Xing Zuo glanced at He Yue with a slightly surprised look, and then looked at Su Jing who was there with the old god.


    This is definitely not He Yue''s own strength!


    One move to make merit, He Yue is also overjoyed, a vigorous walk in the past to take the initiative to attack!


    The head of Taipingmen is afraid but unwilling to lose like this, wandering around looking for opportunities! However, in He Yue''s view, his movements were too slow, and he easily knocked him to the ground.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Seeing that He Yue was still chasing, the head of the Taiping Sect, who was lying on the ground, hurriedly said.


    "You admit defeat?"


    "Yes, I, I admit defeat!"


    "Okay, after that, Jian Tingsi will no longer be a disciple of your Taiping Sect, and will return to the random sect, no problem?" He Yue asked.


    Although the head of Taipingmen was unwilling, he still nodded.


    "yeah!"


    "Win, win!"


    He Nian shouted excitedly to Jiantings.


    He brought He Yue back like a hero, and He Yue herself was very excited, because she could finally do something for the random door, and let Jiantingsi return to the random door!


    On the other hand, the people of Taiping Sect supported the Sect Master and left sadly, and each of them couldn''t understand why He Yue suddenly became so strong and was able to defeat the Sect Master!


    Victory and defeat.


    with no doubt!


    He Yue completely won this game with an overwhelming advantage. Everyone was not optimistic, and even Jin Jian made a competition that sacrificed his own ideas!

 Chapter 1150：

    He Nian and Jian Tingsi excitedly asked why He Yue suddenly became so powerful, He Yue wanted to see Su Jing, but found that Su Jing didn''t know when... disappeared!


    It is natural for everyone to return to the random door to celebrate.


    On the one hand, it is a celebration of agreeing, and on the other hand, it can be regarded as a celebration that Jiantings can finally return to the random door.


    During this period, everyone naturally asked He Yue why.


    He Yue didn''t hide it, just said that Su Jing helped him, this kind of power, or this kind of power is only temporary!


    Even so, it made everyone very happy, at least in a short time, the Taipingmen must have stopped, and they dared not come to trouble again. In the future, even if He Yue does not have this power, they believe that they will grow up!


    While they were celebrating, Su Jing had already returned to Bangzi Country!


    the reason is simple!


    Huiluo and other gods of death actually took down the **** of the country of Bangzi!


    The **** of death on the other side of hell, the King of Hell, everything has been captured!


    Bangzi Kingdom, the seventh layer of small hell!


    Su Jing saw a dense group of ghosts and gods.


    Death, Yama, black and white impermanence, all of them are there, and the number is quite large.


    But seeing their appearance, Su Jing was speechless.


    One by one, their faces were painted pale, could this be considered a **** of death?


    Especially the black and white impermanence.


    Are you kidding me?


    One is a white face and the other is a black face. Is this the impermanence of black and white?


    Su Jing was speechless, and simply absorbed it.


    The ghosts and gods disappeared one by one, the experience value increased rapidly, and the power of the primordial spirit began to become purer and stronger.


    After dealing with this, Su Jing took a break, and then asked Huiluo to take him to the so-called **** to see!


    An independent space similar to the realm of the gods, but its scale is much smaller than that of its own hell. It is about the same level as the small hell. Here, it is almost empty, and the original soul has been transferred to the small hell!


    Chapter 1072 Can the ring read minds?


    Yuanshen out of body!


    Su Jing felt the same kind of law-like feeling that this **** passed on to him in an instant. Although there is no soul here, and there is no such thing as the king of hell, the **** itself seems to be resisting. The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a sneer, and directly released the power of his Primordial Spirit.


    In an instant.


    The power of the primordial spirit begins to erode hell!


    resistance!


    Hell began to resist, seemingly obstructing Su Jing''s primordial spirit.


    However, after absorbing and refining Su Jing''s primordial spirit power, he also absorbed a lot of local gods! It is simply not something that the **** of this little country of sticks can resist. Destroying Kuku Laxiu usually directly covers the entire **** with the power of his Primordial Spirit, and then replaces it!


    When the entire **** had been replaced by Su Jing''s Primordial Spirit power, Su Jing simply merged this **** with the seventh-layer small **** and became a part of the small hell!


    In this way, to a certain extent.


    The only **** in the country of Bangzi, the **** recognized by heaven and earth, is only the seventh layer of small hell!


    "well done!"


    Su Jing said towards Hui Luo. "As the goddess of the country of water, my servant, the **** of death under my command, Huiluo, you are doing really well! I thought it might take some time here, and I might need to come here, but I didn''t expect you to do it. so good!"


    Hui Luo nodded and did not speak.


    "You should also know that each layer of the little **** has its own soul-suppressing agent. I originally planned to let Huimei or Huixiang be the soul-suppressing agent, but now, I will give this job to you, I hope... ...don''t let me down!"


    Hui Luo instantly knelt down.


    Captain Yuori Su Jing also had it here, and handed it over directly to Hui Luo.


    Then, Su Jing brought Huiluo to Huiluo''s apartment, making Huiluo one step closer and becoming his own woman!


    As a goddess, Hui Luo is arrogant and a national actress. The temperament of the iceberg makes people feel that they dare not blaspheme! But as a maid, Hui Luo is obedient and obedient!


    In all aspects, Huiluo has surrendered to Su Jing, and now that she has become Su Jing''s woman, her psychological loyalty is even more unshakable!


    Before leaving, Su Jing made Jiyue, the nine-tailed fox, become the **** of death as she wished, and gave her a death tyrant costume!


    After returning to Hong Kong from Bangzi Country, Su Jing was in a good mood.


    First, the problem of the seventh layer of small **** was solved, and Hui Luo made himself very satisfied in all aspects. Second, he absorbed the ghosts and gods in the **** of the Bangzi Kingdom, let him level up again, and unlocked the tenth layer of small hell!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang, Su Jing answered the phone, and Qiu Lingmei''s voice came from the phone.


    "Are you busy? I have something to ask for your opinion!" Qiu Lingmei said.


    "what''s up?"


    "Remember the ring I found from that female zombie in the Netherlands? I found this ring to be very special. After wearing it, it seemed that I could hear what other people were thinking!" Qiu Lingmei said.


    "Oh? You mean you can read minds? Are you sure?" Su Jing asked.


    Qiu Lingmei said, "He Yue and you... Have you ever slept with you?"


    "It looks like he can really read minds!" Su Jing said with a smile. With He Yue''s character, he naturally wouldn''t tell anyone about the transaction, let alone Qiu Lingmei. After all, Qiu Lingmei is her own woman! So, the only explanation is that the ring is really mind-reading! As ridiculous as it sounds, it''s not impossible! "and then?"


    "Then I posted about the ring on the Internet." Qiu Lingmei said in a low voice, looking a little guilty.


    After all, Su Jing had specially explained that this ring might be special, but Qiu Lingmei still couldn''t help showing off and said it on the Internet, she was really afraid of getting angry!


    "Go ahead, it shouldn''t just be like this, right?" Su Jing said.


    "Then...and then a mysterious person who called himself X emailed me and asked me to return the ring! So I want to go to Holland again, but...I don''t know if I should return the ring to him!" Qiu Lingmei said.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "Of course I won''t return it. This ring may be related to Lan Mengnan''s current situation! And even if it doesn''t, the ring that can read minds is quite interesting, so it''s fine to stay. That''s it, I''ll follow you. Let''s go to Holland together."


    "But I also made an appointment with He Yue and Lan Mengyao, and told them that there is a spiritual exchange association in the Netherlands..." Qiu Lingmei said in a low voice.


    Su Jing was dumb: "So you planned to go from the beginning, and didn''t plan to return the ring?"

 Chapter 1151：

    "Then, isn''t it because of you? You definitely won''t watch anything happen to me. I''m your woman!" Qiu Lingmei defended.


    "Okay, let''s go together, but make it clear to them not to lie. When you come back, it will easily affect your feelings!" Su Jing said.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to them!"


    Qiu Lingmei responded and hung up the phone.


    It didn''t take long for Qiu Lingmei to contact He Yue and Lan Mengyao, and seriously explained the real purpose of going to the Netherlands! She just lied before because she was afraid that if Su Jing didn''t go, He Yue and Lan Mengyao wouldn''t go with her, and she thought there shouldn''t be any danger! Of course, the reason for this decision was because she knew she had a backer and Su Jing! Absolutely nothing! Qiu Lingmei explained this, and then said that Su Jing would also go. In the end, although He Yue and Lan Mengyao were a little angry, Qiu Lingmei lied before, but they nodded in agreement!


    The reason for Lan Mengyao''s agreement is very simple, she wants to have more opportunities to contact Su Jing.


    As for He Yue, although she felt embarrassed, she also wanted to find an opportunity to thank Su Jing, and at the same time... She and Qiu Lingmei were good friends, so naturally she would go with her!


    The three got their passports ready, and Qiu Lingmei paid for the ticket!


    As for Su Jing.


    There is no need for air tickets or anything, just let Qiu Lingmei and the three go there first, and go back and go directly through the little hell!


    Chapter 1073 Return to the Netherlands


    "Are you suffering again?"


    Su Jing put his arms around Lan Mengnan and asked softly.


    Lan Mengyao was going to the Netherlands, and Lan Mengnan, her sister, naturally knew that she did not agree at first, but Lan Mengyao said that Su Jing would also go to Lan Mengnan, so she was relieved, and then she came to find Su Jing.


    As soon as Su Jing persuaded, Lan Mengnan agreed.


    After that!


    Then it goes without saying.


    After waiting until the end, Su Jing asked a question while looking at Lan Mengnan who was silent and a little depressed.


    Lan Mengnan nodded: "It seems to be more and more frequent recently. I often see things in black and white, and I feel very cold! That kind of cold seems to come from the depths of my soul."


    As he spoke, Lan Mengnan looked up at Su Jing.


    As a result, when they looked at each other, Su Jing was surprised to find that Lan Mengnan''s eyes turned pitch black!


    Just like Ling Feng and Ruan Bing Zombie!


    Just as Su Jing was about to speak, he saw Lan Mengnan''s eyes change rapidly, and soon returned to normal.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Mengnan asked curiously when he saw that Su Jing''s expression changed.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Nothing!"


    "Oh! I... I''m really going to be fine, right? I don''t want to die so early!" Lan Mengnan asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Of course, you can''t die. Although your situation is strange, there must be a solution. The big deal, I''ll turn you into a zombie!" As he said, Su Jing paid attention to Lan Mengnan''s reaction. .


    He found that Lan Mengnan had no expression of resistance or disgust towards zombies, so he was relieved.


    Although Su Jing can now make zombies not afraid of sunlight and even need to **** blood, there will still be many people who are resistant to becoming a zombie. Since Lan Mengnan does not have it, then Lan Mengnan''s zombie identity will be exposed in the future. She should It won''t be so hard to accept. "By the way, you can tell your grandma about your situation after you go back, maybe she might know what to do!"


    "Ok."


    Lan Mengnan nodded!


    That night, Lan Mengnan stayed and did not leave. At noon the next day, Su Jingcai sent Lan Mengnan home, and then came to the Netherlands!


    In the morning, Qiu Lingmei, He Yue, and Lan Mengyao had already taken a plane to the Netherlands.


    However, it seems that it is not as fast as Su Jing!


    So Su Jing booked the hotel first.


    A large suite.


    There are three rooms in total!


    It should be enough!


    When Qiu Lingmei and the others got off the plane, Su Jing told them the hotel address and waited for them to come!


    Ding dong!


    The doorbell of the room rang, Su Jing went to open the door, and saw Qiu Lingmei and the three standing at the door with their luggage.


    "come in!"


    Su Jing smiled and let the three come in.


    "It''s so big, how many rooms have you opened?"


    Qiu Lingmei put down her luggage and asked Su Jing.


    "Just one, three rooms should be enough!" Su Jing laughed.


    Qiu Lingmei looked at He Yue, and then at Lan Mengyao, they didn''t have any opinion!


    Qiu Lingmei quickly took out the computer to contact the mysterious person X, while Lan Mengyao called her sister to report that she had arrived in the Netherlands and that she had seen Su Jing. He Yue came to Su Jing''s side and thanked him in a low voice.


    "You''re welcome, everything has passed!" Su Jing said with a smile: "If you still want to become stronger and truly have power, then...let''s talk about it."


    Saying that, Qiu Lingmei suddenly came over and leaned into Bu Su Jing''s arms, showing Su Jing the contents on the tablet.


    "She replied!"


    "Tell me to put the ring under this stone sculpture tomorrow!" Qiu Lingmei said.


    Su Jing glanced at it, and the content of the reply was very simple, followed by the address of the stone carving.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow then!"


    No matter what the background of this mysterious person X is, Su Jing is not worried at all!


    Well then!


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. After all, if only the three of them were okay, and now there is one more Su Jing, but all three of them are still related to Su Jing, which is a bit embarrassing. Su Jing took the ring from Qiu Lingmei and studied it. The strange thing is... Su Jing found that he didn''t have the ability to read minds after wearing it! He also specially let Qiu Lingmei try it secretly, and the result...except that she couldn''t read Su Jing''s thoughts, she could read Lan Mengyao''s and He Yue''s thoughts!


    "Why is that?"


    Qiu Lingmei asked Su Jing curiously.

 Chapter 1152：

    Su Jing thought for a while: "It''s normal not to be able to read my mind, but it doesn''t work if I wear it, maybe because my strength is too strong, the ability of this ring cannot be reflected on me!"


    "It''s possible!"


    Qiu Lingmei smiled, and then said quietly, "Do you want me to create a chance for you at night?"


    "what chance?"


    "Lan Mengyao, she is wondering if she can stay with you at night! In the name of taking care of her brother-in-law!" Qiu Lingmei said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t need anyone else to help me with this kind of thing! Just sleep with me at night!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao''s mind, how could Su Jing not know, still need to rely on Qiu Lingmei''s mind reading help?


    Unknowingly, the afternoon passed like this, the night was getting darker, everyone was ready to rest, and they would go to see that mysterious person X tomorrow!


    He Yue has a room, and Lan Mengyao has a room.


    Su Jing was in a room, and then... called Qiu Lingmei.


    Well, He Yue and Lan Mengyao are well aware of this, but Lan Mengyao really wants to find an opportunity to replace Qiu Lingmei, but there is no suitable reason or excuse, so she can only give up!


    After a night of silence, Su Jing and Qiu Lingmei slept peacefully.


    In the morning, everyone packed up and went out!


    Qiu Lingmei also brought a camera on purpose and planned to take a picture. Su Jing didn''t stop it, and it''s not a big deal!


    Soon.


    The group of four quickly came to the location of the statue.


    It looks like a small square, it''s pretty empty all around, and there''s a parking lot next to it. In the center of the factory, there is what looks like a bronze human statue.


    "It''s here!"


    "I''m going to put the ring over there!" Qiu Lingmei said and handed the camera to He Yue, then walked over with the ring.


    Qiu Lingmei put the ring on the steps under the statue, looked around, and then turned back.


    Chapter 1074 Mysterious Woman and Undead


    After Qiu Lingmei came back, she looked around with everyone to see when that mysterious person X would appear and what it looked like!


    Qiu Lingmei took back the camera and said softly in the direction of the statue: "I have put the ring under the statue, waiting for the mysterious man X to appear, I hope he will show us something amazing!"


    Seeing Qiu Lingmei like this, Su Jing knew that most of this video would be posted on the Internet!


    "Nothing has happened yet, just a gust of wind."


    Qiu Lingmei took the camera and photographed the surroundings deliberately to exaggerate the atmosphere, the wind was blowing? It must be the sea breeze! I have to say, seeing Qiu Lingmei like this makes me feel cute and interesting!


    "coming!"


    Su Jing suddenly whispered something, and Qiu Lingmei hurriedly turned her head to look in the direction of the statue.


    "Ah, a mysterious person has appeared! At first glance, it looks like an unarmed woman. She...she dresses very strangely, but I don''t know whether she is Chinese or a foreigner." Qiu Lingmei said quickly.


    Under the statue, a woman in a white dress and high heels walked over, bent over and picked up the ring, then turned and walked away.


    "Keep up, keep up!"


    Qiu Lingmei hurriedly said something and followed quietly.


    This mysterious person X didn''t seem to notice that someone was following him at all, so he left the square on his own.


    Qiu Lingmei, He Yue, Lan Mengyao and Su Jing followed behind.


    The spiritual pressure of this woman is very special!


    "I have decided to start a spy-like tracking now, and I will soon be able to uncover her mystery. Is she a psychic or is she a spiritual body. I, Qiu Lingmei, are in the Netherlands and will continue to report on the spot for everyone!"


    The mysterious woman walked forward on her own, and everyone followed behind.


    To be precise, it is with this Qiu Lingmei, because Qiu Lingmei is like a thief hiding and following him, but there is absolutely no need for this! Because that mysterious woman never looked back at all, or even looked away.


    Not to mention this is the case, even if an ordinary person is walking down the street and feels the sneaky stalking behind him, he will take a look, not to mention that this mysterious woman is here for the ring! But this woman is still not looking sideways, so there are only two possibilities. One is that this mysterious woman didn''t take them seriously at all, and even if she knew she was being followed, she was sure that she could leave without being discovered. The other is that she did it on purpose! Knowing that they are being followed, they are deliberately leading them somewhere!


    "I followed her through the back alleys one after another. Don''t blink, I believe that something unexpected will happen soon!" Qiu Lingmei''s voice just fell when she suddenly heard the sound of the camera. "Why did the battery suddenly run out?" She muttered anxiously as she looked at the camera that was suddenly turned off.


    At this time, the mysterious woman suddenly turned from the front and disappeared.


    Qiu Lingmei didn''t even bother to study the camera, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Just as he was about to turn a corner, he was stopped by Su Jing.


    "and many more!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiu Lingmei hurriedly turned her head and asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Stand behind me!"


    With that said, Su Jing walked in first. As soon as I entered, and just passed the corner, I saw a man lying on the ground and biting a woman not far away!


    To be precise, it is sucking blood!


    "Zombie!"


    He Yue, Qiu Lingmei and Lan Mengyao reacted at once, subconsciously a little scared!


    At this time, the zombie also seemed to sense someone, and turned to look here.


    Is a foreign man!


    He opened his mouth, showing his fangs, and the zombie came to them with a swoosh.


    The three girls were startled and subconsciously backed away.


    Immediately after that, I saw the zombie opening its **** mouth and biting towards the nearest Su Jing.


    "court death!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly.


    Just heard a pop.


    The zombie''s body was instantly pierced by white light, followed by burning and turning into ashes.

 Chapter 1153：

    His eyes widened, as if he hadn''t realized how he would die!


    until the light disappeared.


    The three women realized that the zombie had been killed by Su Jing in seconds.


    "Oops, that mysterious woman is gone!" Qiu Lingmei suddenly shouted.


    Sure enough, that mysterious woman has disappeared!


    In fact, Su Jing felt her spiritual pressure disappeared from the moment the mysterious woman passed by.


    "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. I have already remembered her spiritual pressure. It shouldn''t be difficult to find her, anyway..." Su Jing said, flipping his hands over, a ring appeared in the palm of his hand. "Anyway, the ring she took is a fake!"


    "Fake?"


    He Yue and Lan Mengyao were a little surprised.


    Su Jing nodded and said: "Yeah, of course I didn''t plan to return the real ring to her, mainly because this ring has other uses!"


    At the beginning, Qiu Lingmei didn''t plan to exchange the real ring, so before she called Su Jing to say she was going to the Netherlands, she asked someone to make an identical fake ring in advance! Of course, what Su Jing saw last night must be true, but the one that was put under the statue and taken away by the mysterious woman just now is fake!


    "Let''s first..."


    Su Jinggang wanted to say let''s go back to the hotel first, but he felt a Reiatsu appeared nearby!


    A familiar Reiatsu!


    The Reiki of the Undead!


    This Reiatsu, Su Jing met in Hong Kong before.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing disappeared in an instant and went after the Reiatsu.


    However, it seems that the person didn''t need to appear when he arrived here, and he just flashed. When Su Jing chased after him, he only felt the position of the other party''s spiritual pressure changed rapidly, and disappeared after a few seconds!


    "Running really fast!"


    Su Jing pouted and muttered, since the other party doesn''t want him to find out, then forget it, anyway, there are clues that you can''t find. What''s more, there are Qiu Lingmei and the others, they can''t just let it go! After teleporting back, Su Jing said to Qiu Lingmei, "Okay, let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    The group returned to the hotel.


    He Yue and Lan Mengyao seemed to be in a panic.


    Lan Mengyao had never seen a zombie, and although He Yue and Qiu Lingmei had seen the female zombie last time, the situation was different!


    Qiu Lingmei charged the camera here and wanted to see what was shot before.


    Chapter 1075 Illusion?


    The video in the camera is still clear, but unfortunately... only the front part is almost Qiu Lingmei''s one-man show. When the camera ran out of power, the camera was turned off and no follow-up content was recorded, and only the mysterious woman''s content was recorded in the front part. Probably the figure and the back, there is no face at all, I can''t see what this woman looks like and what country she is from! Although no one might believe her if she posted it online, this video is still somewhat useful. Su Jing took this video to show Xiaoqian and Huanji, and let them pay attention to the fact that there are still undead!


    After all, it is impossible for me to stay in the Netherlands for a long time.


    If you can''t find any clues for the time being, you have to let Qiu Lingmei and the others go back first!


    After returning from Little Hell, Su Jing looked at the condition of He Yue and Lan Mengyao, and they seemed to be getting better. As for Qiu Lingmei, she was still complaining about the sudden power failure of the camera, and she went online to see if the mysterious woman would contact him. !


    "That mysterious woman must have deliberately led us to the zombies. She already knew that we were following her!" He Yue suddenly said. "The ring was found in the tomb of a female zombie. This mysterious woman wants the ring back, and she also led us to meet a zombie. Maybe this mysterious woman is also a zombie! She... If she finds out that the ring is fake, what to do?"


    "If you find it, you will find it!" Qiu Lingmei said. "It just so happens that if she wants to get her real ring back, she will definitely come to us! This way, we can find out who she is! Don''t worry, there is Su Jing here, even if there are zombies, don''t be afraid, you weren''t just now. I didn''t see it, Su Jing killed the zombie with just one finger!"


    She said this, it really made He Yue and Lan Mengyao feel at ease!


    He Yue looked at Su Jing with a slightly complicated expression!


    "Can I talk to you alone?" He Yue said.


    "Go to the room to talk!" Su Jing said, and followed He Yue to his room.


    Entering the room, He Yue asked Su Jing, "Is your power to kill zombies the power you lent me before?"


    "Not exactly!" Su Jing smiled and said, "I lent you divine power, but you don''t have to rely on divine power to kill zombies!"


    "You said before that I can have power by myself, right?" He Yue asked again.


    Su Jing nodded his head: "Yes, you can have the power to kill zombies. But if you want this power, you must be loyal to me forever and be my person!"


    "Zombies... a lot?"


    He Yue was silent for a moment and asked again.


    Su Jing smiled, it seemed that He Yue was stimulated by the zombie thing. "Zombies, vampires, monsters, there are many non-human beings in this world! There are also many in Hong Kong, but most of them are my people and follow normal rules, so you can hardly touch zombies! Of course, recently There is also a wave of foreign zombies, and I think there may be a lot of zombies in Hong Kong in the future!"


    "Can I... think about it?"


    "Of course, I didn''t force you, you can choose for yourself!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    He Yue nodded, then turned around and went out.


    After He Yue went out, Su Jingdao was not in a hurry to go out, just as He Yue said before, if the mysterious woman knew that the ring was fake, she probably wouldn''t let it go.


    Judging from the previous situation, the other party should still hope that Qiu Lingmei can take the initiative to exchange the ring, and will not take any initiative.


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The phone rang, an unfamiliar number.


    Su Jing answered the phone. "I''m Su Jing!"


    "Su Jing, hello, I''m blue-yellow-purple-red, and I''m Lan Mengnan''s grandma!"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised when she heard Blue Yellow Purple Red continue: "I secretly wrote down your number from Lan Mengnan''s phone. Is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    "Convenient, you say it!"


    "She told me about the latest situation. She also said that you asked her to tell me, and I understand what you mean! It may be related to her special situation, but I don''t know the specific situation, I know A person!"


    "Xenia..."


    "It should be this name, right in the Netherlands..."


    "Can you find it if you have a convenient phone?"


    "Xenia?"


    "okay, I get it!"

 Chapter 1154：

    Su Jing muttered the name and hung up the phone.


    Although the blue-yellow-purple-red is a little unclear, it is clear that this Xenia should be related to why Lembongan changed from a zombie to a human, and it is in the Netherlands!


    Xenia?


    X?


    Could it be the mysterious man X, the mysterious woman?


    "what¡­¡­"


    A scream suddenly sounded from outside, it was Qiu Lingmei''s voice.


    Su Jing opened the door and went out. In the bathroom, Qiu Lingmei was sitting on the toilet with a terrified Mo Yang.


    "What happened?"


    The three of Su Jing came over and asked.


    "I just appeared in the statue square just now, and the statue spoke."


    "Qiu Lingmei, do you want to deceive me? If you don''t return the ring to me, you won''t even think about leaving the Netherlands for a day!"


    "The statue said this, I screamed back in fear, and then...then suddenly came back!"


    Qiu Lingmei said in a trembling voice.


    Su Jing put his arms around her and patted her back and said, "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, you haven''t gone anywhere! No one has the ability to take you away suddenly in front of me, I didn''t feel any spiritual pressure! So If I guess correctly, it should be some kind of illusion! Maybe it''s because you have worn that ring before, used that ring, and created some kind of connection, so the illusion can be successful!"


    "Is that so? Then... how about that?"


    "The ring is in my hand. Even if she wants to find it, she should ask for it from me! I will watch you at night!"


    "Ok!"


    Qiu Lingmei nodded heavily.


    After the panic, everyone was not in the mood to go out to eat anymore, so the hotel brought something over, took a simple bite, and then rested.


    Night falls!


    Lying in Su Jing''s arms, Qiu Lingmei seemed a little nervous. After all, that hallucination... was too real!


    Chapter 1076 Dreamland


    In a trance, I don''t know how long it took before Qiu Lingmei fell asleep.


    In a trance, Qiu Lingmei only felt something strange, she suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly found that she was not in the bedroom at all, but in a dim place.


    Looking around, she saw He Yue and Lan Mengyao.


    "This... isn''t this the ancient tomb of the female zombie?" Qiu Lingmei recognized it and shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we here?"


    He Yue and Lan Mengyao shouted in fright, obviously not sleeping in the hotel room? Came here all of a sudden!


    "Zombie, that female zombie!"


    Suddenly, He Yue pointed to the front and shouted in horror.


    Then I saw the shadow ahead, and a female zombie rushed out of the shadow.


    "Run!"


    Without thinking about it, the three of them shouted and turned around and ran.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    A railing suddenly appeared, and I don''t know if it was a coincidence or an accuracy, and it actually separated the three people who were fleeing together.


    He Yue, Lan Mengyao is on one side of the railing, Qiu Lingmei is on the other side of the railing!


    Qiu Lingmei pulled the railing and tried to escape, but she couldn''t.


    "Qiu Lingmei!"


    "Give me the ring back!"


    The female zombie suddenly spoke up. The next moment, He Yue and Lan Mengyao only felt a sway, and then stood up abruptly.


    This time I found myself back in the hotel room.


    Is it a dream?


    The two stunned for a while and hurriedly got up and went out.


    As soon as they came out, they saw each other, and then hurriedly went to Su Jing and Qiu Lingmei''s room.


    Pushing the door and going in, he saw Qiu Lingmei lying on the bed and didn''t seem to wake up, Su Jing was beside him, and he was a little surprised to see He Yue and Qiu Lingmei come in.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Qiu Lingmei has an accident!"


    He Yue hurriedly said, and then told Su Jingyi about the dream she had just had.


    Su Jing really didn''t expect it, mainly because he didn''t expect that this mysterious person X would even use the dream trick, and what he didn''t expect was that this time he even brought He Yue to Lan Mengyao! From what happened in the dream that He Yue said, it is easy to analyze that this mysterious person X trapped Qiu Lingmei, and the purpose should be the ring!


    "I see, you don''t have to worry, I''ll bring Qiu Lingmei back now!" Su Jing comforted He Yue and Lan Mengyao, and the next moment Yuanshen came out of the body and entered Qiu Lingmei''s body!


    It''s not that Su Jing has never entered the dream, but now there is no need to maintain consistency. After a while, Su Jing has entered Qiu Lingmei''s dream.


    There was no light around.


    Qiu Lingmei stood in the middle alone, looking a little nervous, but not so frightened.


    Seeing Su Jing appear, Qiu Lingmei hurried over in an instant overjoyed.


    "You''re finally here!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "Your performance is much better than I thought, I thought you would be very scared!"


    "I was very scared at first, but after He Yue and Lan Mengyao left, I understood that the purpose of this mysterious person X is the ring, and I will definitely not hurt me until I get the ring, and I know you will definitely come to save me. Mine!" Qiu Lingmei said firmly.


    Su Jing smiled and looked around to sense the situation here.

 Chapter 1155：

    This is indeed a dream, and it is still artificially cast, but I don''t feel where the mysterious person X is. After thinking about it, Su Jing said: "The ring is in my hand, come to me if you want."


    After that, Su Jing went out directly with Qiu Lingmei in his arms.


    In the room, Qiu Lingmei suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. The next moment, Su Jing''s primordial spirit also returned to her body.


    "You''re awake, are you alright?"


    Seeing Qiu Lingmei wake up, He Yue and Lan Mengyao hurriedly asked.


    Qiu Lingmei shook her head: "I''m fine, how about you?"


    "We''re fine too!"


    "By the way, what''s the matter with this dream? If it''s just me, it makes sense. I wore that ring, but what happened to He Yue and Lan Mengyao..." Qiu Lingmei turned to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jingdao: "Her purpose is to get the ring back, if it just traps you, others will naturally not know the reason, so they brought He Yue and Lan Mengyao in, and then sent them back, okay. Give her the ring to save you! I didn''t find me, because this dream has no effect on me, if I also go in her purpose will not be achieved. "


    "Then what if she doesn''t dare to come to you?"


    "The ring is in my hand, she still wants to come to me! But don''t worry too much, I''ll send you back to Hong Kong after dawn. She shouldn''t have the ability to be so far away, what will she do to you!" Su Jing said. "As for tonight, you two can sleep with us, fortunately this bed is big enough!"


    He Yue and Lan Mengyao glanced at each other, Lan Mengyao went directly to the other side of Su Jing to lie down without any hesitation, He Yue lay down beside Qiu Lingmei after thinking about it.


    Sleeping four people in one bed seemed a bit crowded, but it was still able to sleep.


    At this time, no one will think about it, and think about some things. After a night of dealing with them, Su Jing sent them back to Hong Kong in the early morning of the next morning.


    How amazed the three girls who returned to Hong Kong are not to mention, Su Jing is back in the Netherlands again!


    "Xenia, Mysterious Man X, Miss X!"


    "Let''s see if you will show up now, and when will you show up!"


    Su Jing thought about it, but he was not idle.


    Now he suspects that Xenia is Miss X, and there is no evidence to confirm that they are the same person, so Su Jing also plans to look around and inquire about Miss Xenia. Since Blue Yellow Purple Red said that Xenia might cure Lan Mengnan, it means that she has a way to turn zombies back into humans! Although Su Jing didn''t think there was anything wrong with zombies, he was still very interested! So, Su Jing wandered around the Netherlands, asking about Xenia while waiting for that mysterious person, Miss X, to come to him.


    She said before that Qiu Lingmei would not be able to go back to Hong Kong if she didn''t change the ring back. Now that she has gone back, she also told her that the ring is in her hand. Unless the other party gives up and wants the ring back, she will definitely find her!


    Chapter 1077 Undead Pang Yingtian


    "Have you heard of a man named Xenia?"


    Su Singing took a cup of coffee and asked the waiter casually.


    The waiter shook his head apologetically, but Su Jing didn''t take it too seriously! He has asked this many times, and basically the answer is the same!


    Never heard of it, never seen it!


    There are no clues.


    After drinking coffee, Su Jing took out the phone and sent a text message to Lan Mengnan to ask her how she was doing now. The symptoms seemed to be getting worse and worse. From time to time, Lan Mengnan would return to the state of a zombie. It''s black and white! Su Jing felt that no matter what turned Lan Mengyao from a zombie into a human, this effect... I''m afraid it will fail!


    "what?"


    Su Jing, who was drinking coffee, looked slightly to the left with a little surprise.


    Putting down the coffee, Su Jing put the money on the table and disappeared with a swoosh.


    next moment.


    On the far left, on a deserted road.


    The two looked longingly from a distance.


    One of them was still alive, and he didn''t know when he came to Hong Kong again.


    The other was wearing a suit and a long black trench coat.


    At this time, Xing Xingsheng was holding a knife in his hand, and the man was holding a pitch-black cane, which was also a knife!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the two of them moved in sympathy.


    The tinkling moments fought together!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After a few moves, the two separated!


    Stand with your back!


    The winner seems to have been decided.


    I saw that the two slowly turned their heads to look at each other, and there was a scar on their cheeks!


    However, the wounds healed quickly!


    The corners of their mouths raised slightly, and the two of them each withdrew their knives and turned around.


    "Five hundred years ago, we were destined to be lonely all our lives, and we must kill zombies all our lives!" said the man in the trench coat.


    Xing Suo said, "How long do you think it will take us to kill all the zombies?"


    The man in the trench coat said solemnly, "I can''t answer you."


    "Actually, it takes one day to fight and kill, and one day to be comfortable. Why is it so hard?" Xing Suo asked. "I just want to live a normal life, have a family, have a confidant, and be able to live and die." Xing Suo said.


    The man in the trench coat shook his head slightly: "I always believe that as long as we kill all the zombies, we can become ordinary people!"


    Xing Rong''s mouth moved slightly but did not speak. After thinking about it, he took out three tokens from his pocket and handed them over.


    Seeing these three tokens, the man in the trench coat changed his eyes. "how so?"


    The Jinyiwei token can be said to be their immortal sign, or the only sign of proof! It''s easy not to leave, so when the man in the trench coat saw these three tokens, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    They are dead!


    "Two of them were killed by a zombie named Ling Feng, and I have already avenged them. The other one, given to me by a person named Su Jing, should... also died at the hands of zombies! These three tokens will be handed over to Big Brother for your safekeeping!" Xing Suo explained.


    The man in the windbreaker, that is, the big brother who Xing Zuo said looked at the three tokens, his expression couldn''t change, like anger, like sadness, like... nostalgia.


    "This may also be a relief for them." Xing Suo said.


    "I won''t let zombies kill my brother again!"


    Xing Sheng asked, "You... will you still stay here?"

 Chapter 1156：

    "I''m going back to Hong Kong tomorrow, how about you?"


    "I may stay for a few more days!" Xingsheng thought for a while and said, "Brother Pangang, you were also in Hong Kong before, you dealt with Su Jing... right? But in Hong Kong, Big Brother still pays attention, that Su Jing... is not easy to deal with! He has his own rules!"


    "I also have my rules!" Big Brother said.


    "Also, he said he wanted to see you!" Xing Sheng said.


    Brother Pangpa nodded and said nothing, then Xingsheng turned around and left with a swoosh.


    Seeing that Xing was leaving alive, Pang Pang turned around and planned to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a person suddenly appeared in front of him, which surprised him and hurried back.


    Whoosh!


    His body quickly retreated, almost hundreds of meters back in the blink of an eye. When he looked up to see who the other party was, he found that the other party was still in front of him!


    He subconsciously wanted to retreat again, when he heard a voice.


    "Stop running. If you run again, I can only break your legs. Anyway...you can recover!"


    Brother Pangpa hesitated for a moment and did not retreat, and at the same time he could see clearly the appearance of the person coming!


    "It''s you!" Big brother didn''t expect it to be Su Jing. "It was the zombie you killed before?"


    Before, he sensed that a zombie was about to kill someone and was about to shoot, but suddenly found that the breath of the zombie disappeared. It was obviously killed by someone. He didn''t know who it was, but he left without intending to touch it. Now it seems that it should be Su Jing!


    He is no stranger to Su Jing.


    Although he is not often in Hong Kong, Hong Kong is also the place where he has stayed the longest. He has dealt with Su Jing several times before, or robbed him a few times? At that time, Su Jing was not so strong, but I didn''t expect Su Jing''s strength to increase too fast. Not only did he become the number one exorcist in Hong Kong, and he killed countless zombies, but now he has become an underground or dark zombie in Hong Kong. ruler of the world. Regarding Su Jing''s rules and the situation of zombies in Hong Kong, he doesn''t need the reminder that he just went to Hong Kong not long ago!


    "Are you the head of punishment?" Su Jing asked with interest.


    Big brother said solemnly: "We are good brothers who kill zombies together!"


    Su Jing smiled: "What''s your name?"


    "Pang Yingtian!"


    "You don''t seem to be in Hong Kong often? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Pang Yingtian said: "My purpose is to kill zombies. If you kill zombies in Hong Kong, I will naturally go to other places to hunt zombies. Are you looking for me, what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, just curious about your identity, just a little curious about your undead gang of Jinyiwei!" Su Jing smiled: "So, you came to the Netherlands to kill zombies!"


    "Yes!" Pang Yingtian pondered for a while, then nodded.


    Su Jing looked at Pang Yingtian with a faint smile. "You did a good job before. I hope you will continue to do so in the future, understand the rules and abide by the rules."


    Chapter 1078 The fountain that cures zombies!


    Pang Yingtian frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like Su Jing''s tone, and was about to speak, but Su Jing disappeared with a swoosh!


    So fast!


    No, it''s not speed, it''s teleportation!


    After a long while, Pang Yingtian left!


    hotel!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared, walked to the side of the opened red wine and poured himself a glass, took the wine glass to the balcony, looked at the clear sky outside, took a sip and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "Pang Yingtian, Pang Yingtian, I didn''t expect you to give me so many surprises."


    "A Jiao, come over here!"


    Su Jing contacted Gillian through Little Hell, and it didn''t take long for Gillian to appear quietly.


    "Do you still have any connection with the Anti-Magic Alliance?" Su Jing asked.


    A Jiao was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect to ask about the Anti-Magic Alliance, but she came from the Anti-Magic Alliance, which is a mysterious organization specializing in hunting vampires. There have been a lot of vampire messages. However, as Su Jing''s strength and power became stronger and stronger, he had basically disappeared, and even Gillian had almost forgotten about the Anti-Magic Alliance. Suddenly mentioning it now, Gillian was a little stunned. After a while, she said, "I haven''t been in contact for a long time. Is there something to do with the Anti-Magic Alliance?"


    "As far as I know, it seems that the Anti-Magic Alliance has disappeared a bit recently, and it has become more and more low-key and there is no news!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just suddenly know one of the masterminds behind the Anti-Magic Alliance! Remember zombie blood? The soldiers of the Anti-Magic Alliance take zombie blood to temporarily turn themselves into zombies and gain powerful Power to deal with vampires and zombies!"


    "Remember!" A Jiao nodded.


    "You also said that this zombie blood was developed by a secret organization of the Anti-Magic Alliance, a medical group, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "I found the boss of this pharmaceutical group!" Su Jing smiled and said, "Also, he was still in Hong Kong before!"


    "In Hong Kong, this is impossible?" Gillian said in surprise. "If it was in Hong Kong, it should have been discovered long ago!"


    "Hidden deep!" Su Jing smiled.


    "Who is it?" A Jiao asked curiously.


    "Pang Yingtian!"


    "Pang Yingtian? This name is very familiar, I seem to have heard it before!" Gillian frowned and recalled for a moment, "I remembered, Pang''s Pharmaceutical Group, God, it''s actually him!"


    Ponzi Group is thinking that Hong Kong is also a large pharmaceutical group, but it has not been listed, so it has not received much attention. However, many of the drugs it produces are indeed selling well. Pang Yingtian''s worth should not be low, but... He actually provided zombie blood to the Anti-Magic Alliance!


    That''s right, it''s Pang Yingtian!


    Any secret, as long as Su Jing wants to know, there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    Pang Yingtian has secrets, and more than one.


    The supply of zombie blood to the Anti-Magic Alliance is one of them.


    Su Jing smiled and turned back to the sofa and sat down, smiled and pulled Gillian into his arms and sat down.


    "Do you know why Pang Yingtian studies zombie blood?" Su Jing asked.


    A Jiao shook her head: "Why?"


    "Because he wants to research the antidote, research the antidote to turn zombies into humans!"


    A Jiao was a little puzzled: "Why did he do this?"


    "He is one of the undead. The goal of the undead is to hunt zombies, but... his son has become a zombie! Don''t look at him being ruthless in killing zombies, but he can''t do it if he becomes his own son. So he kept tying his son to keep him from going out. At the same time, he began to study the antidote, hoping that one day he could turn his son into a human again! The zombie blood of the Anti-Magic Alliance was just discovered by accident during the process of researching the antidote. That''s it!"


    "Turn zombies into people? Can this be done?"


    "It depends on what kind of zombie it is."


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I asked you to come here just to tell you, and I''ll take the time to investigate!"

 Chapter 1157：

    "Well, I see!"


    After the business was finished, Su Jing carried Gillian directly into the bedroom!


    When Su Jing woke up the next morning, Gillian was no longer around and went back to Hong Kong.


    After washing up, Su Jing came out of the hotel and found a place to eat breakfast while thinking about Pang Yingtian.


    He has many secrets, one of which is why he came to Holland!


    It''s about the wandering Dutchman!


    It is said that the wandering Dutchman was looking for an antidote for his lover, the female zombie, and he really found some kind of spring water. Unfortunately, when he returned with the spring water, the female zombie was already dead! So the spring water was left behind. Although I don''t know how this legend spread and let Pang Yingtian know, but his purpose in coming to Holland is to find this spring water and make his son become a human again! But there should be no gain, because Pang Yingtian has returned to Hong Kong. However, this is the inspiration for Su Jing!


    Perhaps, Lanmengnan will become a zombie and become a human because of this spring?


    Qiu Lingmei came to the Netherlands to find the wandering Dutch, and then found the tomb of the female zombie and took the ring. Then, this wandering Dutchman has a kind of spring, which may be what turned Lembongan from a zombie to a human.


    It all appears to be connected.


    According to past experience, maybe this is some kind of film and television drama, but Su Jing has no impression!


    So, in this series of connections, what is the identity of that mysterious person, Miss X, and what role does she play?


    Su Jing felt more and more that Xenia was the mysterious person Miss X!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The ringing of the phone interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts, took out the phone, glanced at it and connected it with a smile. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you still in Holland?"


    "yes!"


    "My situation has gotten worse recently. Grandma said that there is a genius doctor in Holland who can cure me! I can''t go to work because of my current situation. I have already asked for leave. If you are still in Holland, I will go to Holland to find you. Let''s see if we can find that genius doctor and find out what''s going on with me!" Lan Mengnan said.


    "Alright! That''s it, I''ll go pick you up now!" Su Jing thought about it and agreed!


    Chapter 1079 Lan Mengnan is a zombie!


    Teleportation!


    Su Jing went back to Hong Kong to pick up Lanmengnan.


    The sun was shining, and suddenly coming to the Netherlands from Hong Kong made Lembongan get used to it for a while, and found himself in a restaurant on the streets of the Netherlands.


    "Did you just eat? Such irregularities are not good for your health!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Even if I don''t eat, it''s fine. Eating is just a habit and enjoyment! How have you been recently?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lan Mengnan looked at Su Jing hesitantly.


    "What? Is there anything else I can''t tell you?" Seeing Lan Mengnan''s hesitation, Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lan Mengnan shook his head: "Of course not, it''s not that I can''t say it, but I''m not sure!"


    "I... I may be a zombie!" Lan Mengnan took a deep breath and looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jing''s expression didn''t change, Lan Mengnan froze for a moment and said, "Why are you not surprised at all, do you know?"


    Su Singing nodded. "I do know!"


    "I''m really a zombie? Then why didn''t you tell me before?" Lan Mengnan said in surprise.


    "Because I''m afraid you can''t accept it. After all, you''ve seen zombies, and I know you''re not against zombies, but that doesn''t mean you can accept that you''re a zombie!" Su Jing said.


    Lan Mengnan nodded, it was indeed unacceptable when she guessed that she might be a zombie, but after calming down, it is much better now! "When I had the disease before, I found that in addition to my eyes turning black, my nails also became very long, and they were black like my eyes, very sharp. Besides feeling cold, I seemed to be able to When I heard the sound of blood beating, I wanted to bite when I saw someone''s neck, so I suspected that I might be a zombie! Because I don''t even remember the memory of ten years ago!"


    Su Jingdao: "You were originally a zombie, but for some reason you became a human being. It is very likely that it happened ten years ago. Your grandma told you to come to the Netherlands to find a genius doctor, which is probably also related to this!"


    "But don''t worry, it''s not a big deal even if you turn back into a zombie, and I have some clues now, maybe I can find a solution!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan is not actually worried or uneasy now, but just curious, curious to know what happened before, who he is... Who!


    After eating with Lan Mengnan and leaving the restaurant, Su Jing and Lan Mengnan continued to stroll, and then looked for that Xenia! Unfortunately, nothing gained. Back at the hotel in the afternoon, Lan Mengnan went to take a shower, Su Jing was waiting for her to come out!


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom.


    After a while, Su Jing suddenly heard a thud.


    Su Jing teleported directly to the bathroom. As soon as he came in, he saw that Lan Mengnan''s eyes had turned as pitch-black as ink, and there was no white at all. Her fingernails also became slender and dark, exactly the same as when Ruan Bing turned into a zombie!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Lan Mengnan roared and rushed towards Su Jing as if he had lost his mind.


    Sharp nails grab it directly.


    Su Jing flashed to the side, and heard a click, the washbasin was scratched by Lan Mengnan.


    With a bang, the entire washbasin fell.


    Lan Mengnan did not stop, but turned around and charged towards Su Jing again.


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as Lan Mengnan rushed forward, he was hit on the neck. The next moment, Lan Mengnan leaned forward and fell, but was hugged by Su Jing.


    He took Su Jing out of the bathroom and put him on the bed to let her have a good rest.


    I sat beside her and waited quietly!


    It seems that it is indeed invalid. If this trend continues, Lanmengnan should soon turn back into a zombie!


    After about an hour or so, Lan Mengnan woke up with a snort, saw himself lying on the bed, and looked at Su Jing beside him. Lan Mengnan was stunned for a moment, and said, "I... have another seizure?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Lan Mengnan was silent and did not speak. After a while, he flipped his hair and changed the subject: "I heard Yaoyao say that you came to the Netherlands this time because you got a female zombie''s ring before, and the ring has not been returned. ?"


    Knowing that Lan Mengnan was deliberately changing the subject and didn''t want to talk about the matter of becoming a zombie out of control just now, Su Jing naturally wouldn''t mention it again, and said along the way: "Yes, this ring is quite interesting, I thought she might be with you before. This symptom is related, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now, but this ring is still a bit special, so I don''t plan to return it!" Su Jing said, taking out the ring and wanting to show it to Lan Mengnan!


    It turned out that Lan Mengnan was staring at the ring!


    This abnormal behavior surprised Su Jing and put the ring in Lan Mengnan''s hand.

 Chapter 1158：

    "You... know this ring?"


    Lan Mengnan nodded and shook his head again: "I don''t know, I don''t remember, but this ring feels very special to me, it seems familiar! I must have seen it somewhere!"


    "In this case, you can''t give her the ring!" Su Jing said with a smile: "This ring is related to you, and it may also be related to your identity! There was a zombie in Hong Kong called Ling Feng, and he also had an identical ring. And he was injured once, died once, and the time was close to the time of your attack!"


    "Ling Feng?"


    Lan Mengnan thought about it and shook his head: "I have no impression!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if there are mysteries, just slowly uncover it. Now the first thing is to find that mysterious person!" Su Jing said.


    Lan Mengnan nodded, and then returned the ring to Su Jing!


    Late at night!


    Su Jing and Lan Mengnan embraced each other and fell asleep.


    In a trance, Su Jing felt as if a force was approaching him and pulling him!


    Mysterious Man X!


    Su Jing didn''t resist and let this force pull him.


    next moment.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and saw that he had appeared at the statue that handed over the ring before, and it was still daylight!


    Dreamland!


    Under the statue, Su Jing saw the mysterious man X!


    She was still wearing that white dress, her back turned to herself. When she turned her head slowly, Su Jing could see her clearly!


    Chapter 1080 The identity and truth of the mysterious man X


    Not a foreigner, looks like a Chinese person, although it is a little mixed, but it will only make people feel beautiful and will not feel violated.


    "You are Mysterious Man X?" Su Jing asked.


    "Give me the ring back!" said the mysterious man X.


    Su Jing smiled: "If you want a ring, just come and get it yourself, and show up in a dream, why, are you afraid?"


    "This ring doesn''t belong to you!" Mysterious Man X pondered for a while, but did not answer Su Jing''s question, but continued: "Give me the ring back!"


    "This ring... I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to you, right?" Su Jing laughed. "Xenia!"


    "How do you know this name?" The mysterious man X, or Xenia asked slightly surprised.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Sure enough, it''s the same person! It seems that your ability is not very good. Otherwise, how could you not recognize the people around me!"


    silence!


    Xenia was silent for a moment and said, "You are deceiving me!"


    "No, just study your abilities. It seems that you are only targeting individuals, and you can''t understand the environment outside of individuals. That is to say, last time you brought them into a dream one by one alone! "Su Jing said with a smile. "The ring, I definitely won''t return it to you, you have two choices now! Either, fight me to steal the ring, or... let''s talk!"


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about!" Xenia said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m not used to English names, what''s your Chinese name!"


    Xenia didn''t speak.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "It''s not very good for you, you should be very clear that you are not my opponent, otherwise you should use more direct means to get the ring back, right? You dare not come to me in person, but use The dream is also where I am afraid that I will find you, but it is only a matter of time to find you, you know that, so you better not force me to waste time looking for you! Because at that time, I may not be in the mood to follow You chatted so calmly!"


    "Lisya!" she said.


    "That''s right!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Answer me a few questions."


    "Not interested in!"


    After Lisiya finished speaking, the dream began to change.


    "You want to see me, I''m here, but you want to go, I don''t agree!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, the divine power was released in time, and the divine power flooded the entire dream in an instant, consolidating the dream that was about to disappear, and at the same time taking the initiative in this dream!


    Lisiya wanted to leave, but found that... she couldn''t get away!


    "how so?"


    Lisiya was slightly startled and looked at Su Jing.


    "Who is the wandering Dutchman? What does that female zombie''s tomb have to do with you? How did you get this ring, spring water... Is there anything else?"


    Su Jing came to Lisiya with a whistle and asked repeatedly.


    Lisia stepped back subconsciously, frowning at Su Jing.


    "You know, if you don''t answer me, I won''t let you go! Even I can leave, as long as I don''t take back my power, this dream will always exist, and you will be trapped here forever! Your previous actions are still I''m more satisfied, so I''m not going to be rough with you!" Su Jing slowly cabled.


    Lisiya took a deep breath and said reluctantly, "I don''t know who the wandering Dutchman is. I only know that he often appears in different places, but I don''t know where he is. The tomb of the female zombie is me. My ancestor! The wandering Dutchman found the spring water to save my ancestor, but my ancestor died first! So he left the spring water and disappeared. There was only one bottle of spring water, I gave it to someone else and then it disappeared! As for the ring... it really doesn''t belong to me, I gave the spring water to a female zombie, and the female zombie kept the ring! Although this ring is not mine, it belongs to me now!"


    "Can you give me the ring back?"


    "What''s the name of that female zombie?" Su Jing didn''t answer and continued to ask.


    Lisiya shook her head: "I don''t know what her name is, there is an old human being with her. Although she is a zombie, she has not bitten for a long time. She doesn''t want to drink blood anymore, she wants to be a A truly normal person! After drinking the spring water, she became mad, and then fainted... After that, I don''t know!"


    "Oh, by the way, I remember she told that human that she wanted to take care of her and Yaoyao!"


    After Lisiya finished speaking, she looked at Su Jing. "That''s all I know, that''s all!"


    An old human, take care of Yaoyao?


    That must be blue-yellow-purple-red, that is, living... The one who drank the spring water before was Lan Mengnan!


    "Ten years ago?" Su Jing asked again.


    Lisya nodded.


    That''s right!


    It was Lan Mengnan. It should be Blue, Yellow, Purple, and Red who brought Lan Mengnan to Lisiya and got the spring water. After drinking it, Lan Mengnan changed from a zombie to a human and lost his memory! Then it can also explain why Lan Mengnan felt familiar when he saw this ring, maybe he had seen it somewhere, because this ring was originally from Lan Mengnan!


    "The person who drank the spring water was called Lembongan, and she was my woman and slept by my side! Ten years later, the medicinal effect of the spring water should have passed! You know where the wandering Dutchman got it from Spring water? Or do you know anything else about spring water?" Su Jing asked again.


    Lisya shook her head.

 Chapter 1159：

    Lisiya has always just wanted to get the ring back, and didn''t take any rude measures or want to use violence to solve it. At this time, it should not be lying and deceiving.


    Su Jing thought for a while: "I won''t return the ring to you! But after all, you gave her spring water before, so you can make a request!"


    Lisiya shook her head: "I don''t have any requirements. If this ring really belongs to the person you said, then that''s fine, it''s a return to its original owner!"


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Su Jingdao: "Whatever you want, you can tell me if you think of any requirements temporarily. Also, my people are also in the Netherlands, they are called Xiaoqian and Huanji, they are two demons, and they develop a small **** here according to my instructions. If you run into any trouble, just go to them!"


    Chapter 1081 Blue Mengnan who adapts to his identity


    Su Jing withdrew his divine power, and Lisiya felt that the restriction of the dream was lifted and immediately left, and Su Jing also left from the dream.


    When I opened my eyes, it was a dim hotel room, next to Lanmengnan sleeping sweetly.


    The night passed quietly. The next morning, Su Jing told Lan Mengnan about seeing Lisiya in the dream last night, and also told Lan Mengnan what Lisiya said.


    "Ten years ago? You mean, ten years ago I exchanged this ring for the spring water left by the wandering Dutchman, this spring water can cure zombies, make me change from zombie to human, and also lose my memory before coming here. ?" Lan Mengnan was very surprised after hearing this, but thinking about it carefully, it seems that her memory is only for the past ten years, and she really doesn''t remember it before. Thinking back hard, in a trance, she seemed to remember something.


    She remembered that she had met her grandmother, Lan Huang Zihong, when she was young. At that time, she was injured. Lan Huang Zihong knew that she was a zombie and saved herself. From then on, she lived with Lan Huang Zihong and got along with her. Just like a sister, under the influence of blue-yellow-purple-red, she began to stop sucking human blood, but to drink blue-yellow-purple-red to get blood from the hospital. She also remembered that one day, when Lan Mengyao went out with her parents when she was a child, she encountered a zombie! Lan Mengyao''s parents were killed by zombies, and Lan Mengyao almost died at the hands of zombies, but she was rescued by Lan Mengnan. Since then, Lan Mengyao has been unable to speak due to the thrilling transition.


    Then, Blue Yellow Purple Red grew older and became what it is now, and Lan Mengnan also decided that she wanted to be a real adult. She and Blue Yellow Purple Red came to Holland and saw the wandering Holland. The descendants of man, drink the spring water!


    "I remember it, I remember it!" Lan Mengnan said softly. "only¡­¡­"


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that I still can''t remember how I became a zombie!" Lan Mengnan said.


    "It''s okay, just think about it slowly." Su Jing said with a smile. "Since you have remembered it now, and it seems that the effect of the spring water is almost the same, you may soon become a zombie again!"


    "Then, what should I do?" Lan Mengnan accepted her identity as a zombie, but how to be a zombie still made her a little nervous.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m with you, I''ll teach you how to become a zombie!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan nodded heavily!


    In this way, Su Jing and Lan Mengnan temporarily stayed in the Netherlands. After leaving the hotel, Su Jing bought a house in the suburbs, with a sea of ??tulips in front and a windmill in the distance. The environment is very good! The most important thing is that there are few people, so don''t worry about being disturbed. After moving in, I am very happy to arrive at Lanmengnan, and I am very careful in the layout. In this way, every day, Lan Mengnan''s attacks became more and more frequent. Each attack made Lan Mengnan very painful, and sometimes he even lost his mind.


    After all, the process of changing from a human to a zombie is definitely not easy!


    Especially the thirst for blood, which is very strong all of a sudden.


    Zombies **** blood, that''s instinct.


    Su Jingdao can use other blood to make Lan Mengnan evolve again, and he can become stronger without blood-sucking strength, but after thinking about it, Su Jing still decides not to do so for the time being, in case, if he finds that spring again If so, if Lan Mengnan''s blood mutates, it is very likely that this spring will fail! Su Jing also told Lan Mengnan about this idea, and Lan Mengnan also agreed!


    In this way, the two stayed in the Netherlands for half a month.


    In the past half month, Lanmengnan has been able to adapt to the feeling of becoming a zombie, and has a certain ability to control bloodthirsty, at least now he will not lose his mind, nor will he want to bite when he sees it!


    Of course, in addition to adapting Lan Mengnan to being a zombie, Su Jing did not forget to look for spring water in the past two weeks. Unfortunately, even Lisiya didn''t know much about the only spring water that Lan Mengnan drank before. Dropped, so it''s pure luck trying to find a needle in a haystack. In addition, Su Jing also introduced Lan Mengnan and Xiao Qian, and Huan Ji got to know each other! Xiaoqian and Huanji also helped catch the zombies, and asked Lan Mengnan to train his skills against people! You don''t need to be strong, at least you won''t be in a hurry and don''t know how to deal with it!


    "Hey!"


    Su Jing glanced at Lan Mengnan, who was chatting with Xiaoqian Huanji in the sea of ??tulips, and answered the phone.


    "It''s me, He Yue!"


    "Yeah." Su Jing replied.


    He Yue pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "I have thought about it clearly, I want to really have that kind of power!"


    "Oh? Why did you suddenly make up your mind?" Su Jing asked casually curiously.


    "Because we... may have encountered zombies again!" He Yue said.


    "I encountered a zombie again, what''s going on?" Zombies in Hong Kong basically obey the rules. Did they meet a newcomer? But even if there are new arrivals, they should be reminded by their own people, what relationship does Buhu have with He Yue and the others?


    "He''s the head of Taipingmen!"


    "I suspect he may have turned into a zombie!"


    "The head of Taipingmen?"


    Last time, I lent He Yue strength and easily defeated the head of Taipingmen. Now the head of Taipingmen has turned into a zombie?


    "So, I''ll go back to you later!"


    If the head of Taipingmen really turned into a zombie, then He Yue would be a little troublesome. After all, Taipingmen has followed Yimen for a long time, not to mention that He Yue defeated the head of Taipingmen last time.


    "Okay!" He Yue replied, then hung up the phone.


    Putting away the phone, Su Jing saw Lan Mengnan walking back from a distance.


    "Yes... is there something wrong?" Lan Mengnan asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "He Yue ran into some trouble over there, saying that I encountered a zombie and I''m going to go back and have a look! Do you want to go back to Hong Kong with me, or stay here?"


    Lan Mengnan thought for a while: "I want to stay here!"


    "Alright, then if you want to go back, feel free to contact me!"


    "Okay, you have to be careful yourself!"


    "Do not worry!"


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Lan Mengnan and kissed it, then went directly back to Hong Kong.


    Chapter 1082 He Yue''s Decision


    Hongkong!


    He Yue''s home!


    He Yue was sitting on the bed in the room, unconsciously fiddling with the bow and arrow in her hand!


    With a whoosh, Su Jing appeared quietly.


    Seeing He Yuedao: "What do you think?"


    He Yue was stunned for a moment. "You came."


    Su Jingjing nodded and sat down, looked at the bow and arrow in He Yue''s hand and said with a smile: "It seems that you are eager for power now, okay, let''s talk about what''s going on first, why do you think the head of Taipingmen is a zombie ?"


    He Yue took a deep breath, put the bow and arrow aside, and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1160：

    It turned out that after He Yue and Qiu Lingmei and Lan Mengyao came back, He Yue found out that He Nian and Jian Tingsi had actually participated in an underground boxing match, and it was said that the prize money was very high! This is nothing in the first place. They are people who practice martial arts. It is a good thing to learn more from others, so Master Jin Jian also agrees. The two of them can be considered to be competitive, and they even won when they encountered some tyrannical opponents. But... the head of Taipingmen also participated in this underground boxing competition, and his strength has greatly increased. Almost every competition is easy to win, and he even beat the opponent to death!


    This is definitely not the power that the head of Taipingmen could have originally. The power borrowed by He Yue and Su Jing has been used up, but He Yue can tell that the power of the head of Taipingmen now seems to be the same as his original self, completely suddenly increased. the power of. The difference is that at the beginning, He Yue deliberately mastered the use of this power so as not to be uncontrollable, but the head of Taipingmen obviously did not have such a mind.


    "The duel between my brother and the head of Taipingmen will be soon." He Yue said worriedly.


    Judging from the previous game, I am afraid when...


    "I thought it was you who participated in this underground boxing match. Since what year did you meet, let him abstain." Su Jing said.


    He Yue shook his head: "It would be nice if he would abstain. I told him that the head of Taipingmen might be a zombie, but he refused to abstain. Moreover, the head of Taipingmen is very cunning, maybe because he was afraid that we would abstain, so he deliberately used it. The words angered us and brought the battle between the random gate and the Taiping gate!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, He Nian''s character is still very impulsive, and he is very jealous of evil. Since the head of Taipingmen is involved in the grievances between randommen and Taipingmen, He Nian will definitely not shrink back and abstain, even if it is death!


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I want to defeat the head of Taipingmen before the game!" He Yue said.


    Su Jing smiled and said that He Nian was impulsive, otherwise He Yuegu would not be impulsive, but that kind of persistence was no different from He Nian. If the head of Taipingmen is really a zombie, He Yue only needs to tell herself, and she will naturally help to solve her, but she didn''t mention it. On the contrary, she said that she wants to defeat the head of Taipingmen herself!


    "Okay, I''ll help you!"


    "It shouldn''t be long. I will lend you the same power as last time, and I will teach you how to have stronger power after you defeat the head of the Taiping Sect!"


    "Ok!"


    He Yue blushed and nodded.


    "Well, let''s... let''s go out, my brother will be back tonight!" He Yue said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Jing smiled and took He Yue to go to Tongtian Pavilion. As soon as the result came out, He Yue received a call from Qiu Lingmei and asked where He Yue was.


    In private, Qiu Lingmei and He Yue had already made clear their relationship with Su Jing.


    He Yue hesitated, and whispered that she and Su Jing were going to Tongtian Pavilion together, which made Qiu Lingmei interested and ridiculed. How could He Yue stand up to this kind of ridicule? He soon told the truth, saying that it was to gain power to defeat the head of the Taiping Sect, and then he told the whole thing again.


    "The head of Taipingmen has become a zombie?"


    "Don''t go to Tongtian Pavilion, come to my house! It''s easy to explain even if you ask what year it is!" Qiu Lingmei said.


    He Yue also made sense when she heard it, but... going to Qiu Lingmei still made her a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t stand Qiu Lingmei''s persuasion, and finally He Yue could only ask Su Jing. After Su Jing heard it, it didn''t matter, she simply agreed, and took her directly to Qiu Lingmei''s house! Arriving at Qiu Lingmei''s place, Qiu Lingmei was very curious about what happened to borrowing power. Su Jing briefly said that Qiu Lingmei''s interest greatly increased, and she shouted that she also wanted to have power. Su Jing agreed, but after He Yue defeated the head of Taipingmen , let them have the power and become the **** of death!


    This time, the one to deal with is not an ordinary kung fu master, but a zombie, or a zombie who knows kung fu.


    So Su Jingduo gave He Yue some divine power.


    That night, Su Jing brought He Yue and Qiu Lingmei to Taipingmen together!


    Peace Gate!


    The head of the Taipingmen did not rest, but dispersed all the disciples and left himself in the Taipingmen to meditate!


    Although he was excited that he had gained strength, he regretted it a little.


    Just before nightfall, he found himself unable to control that urge in his body, he wanted to **** blood, and... he did. Afterwards, he was very panicked and frightened. He found the person who provided him with this strength, who was also the organizer of the underground boxing competition and asked what was going on. ...He knew the truth, he became a zombie, and he couldn''t reverse it!


    Hands trembling slightly.


    The head of the Taipingmen suddenly raised his head and saw three people appearing in the Taipingmen!


    At a glance, he recognized it.


    One of them was He Yue, who was the one who defeated him last time, and another man he had also met and was nearby at the time. As for the other women, he didn''t even know them, but it didn''t matter!


    Temporarily suppressing other things, resentment rises instantly.


    He stood up with a squeak. "You still dare to come!"


    "It has indeed become a zombie, you should pay attention to yourself, it is very difficult to kill her in seconds with your current strength!" Su Jing said to He Yue, and then pulled Qiu Lingmei to the side!


    Although Su Jing lent He Yue''s divine power, it was only to increase her power, and she could not mobilize it to truly exert the power of divine power!


    Chapter 1083 The New God of Death


    He Yue nodded and took a deep breath, watching the head of the Taipingmen rush forward.


    "Good come!"


    The head of Taipingmen snorted and rushed forward.


    After becoming a zombie, not only does the strength increase, but also the reaction ability and speed are greatly enhanced in all aspects. Last time, he couldn''t see He Yue''s movements clearly, but this time he could.


    And against it, the strength is even more evenly matched.


    This makes the head of Taipingmen become confident, and he wants to be ashamed!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The moves of the two became more and more direct, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Qiu Lingmei couldn''t see clearly that the two of them were fighting, and she asked worriedly, "He Yue will be fine, right?"


    Su Jing shook his head. At present, the two are evenly matched, and it should even be the head of Taipingmen who has the advantage. After all, He Yue is still slightly lacking in terms of kung fu and experience! But He Yue''s advantage is that he can control his own power better than him. On the contrary, Su Jing is more curious now who turned the head of Taipingmen into a zombie!


    This is definitely intentional!


    Su Jing looked at the head of Taipingmen and quickly figured out his past.


    His name is Chen Taiping, and Su Jing skipped some insignificant things, and then he knew how Chen Taiping became a zombie!


    It turned out that Chen Taiping did not know when he had been bitten, but the organizer regularly gave him the so-called tonic, which was actually blood! Chen Taiping didn''t even know he had turned into a zombie before, until today he bit someone, sucked blood, and told the host about it. He really wanted to turn back into a human, but unfortunately... this is almost impossible, and because of the strength of the host, he could only give in and promise to continue fighting! And this host just turned Chen Taiping into a zombie, and the purpose is very simple.


    make money!


    He held an underground boxing match for the sake of manipulating the game. To put it bluntly, it was gambling. He was going to make Chen Taiping popular to make more money!


    To be honest, Su Jing actually doesn''t mind the zombies punching to make money, the main thing is to know the proportions.


    However, Chen Taiping killed someone, and the sponsor obviously didn''t care about it, so...their outcome was already doomed!


    "boom!"


    He Yue''s arm was hit for a while, and Chen Taiping picked up the wooden stick from the side.


    He Yue stepped back.


    "then!"

 Chapter 1161：

    Su Jing suddenly raised his hand and threw the Bing Lun Pill to He Yue, who took the Zanpakut¨­ and waved it directly.


    With a click, the wooden stick in Chen Taiping''s hand was directly cut off. Chen Taiping was stunned for a moment, and He Yue had already waved the knife and looked at Chen Taiping''s shoulder!


    puff!


    The Zanpakut¨­ cut through Chen Taiping''s shoulder, and Chen Taiping''s shoulder instantly burned.


    "Ah, what, how could this be..." Chen Taiping shouted in a panic, but unfortunately... it was useless.


    From the shoulders to the whole body, Chen Taiping was completely reduced to ashes.


    The light fell into the beads, and Su Jing retracted the Zanpakut¨­.


    He Yue was stunned for a long time before she could react, then turned to look at Su Jing. "The knife just now..."


    "That is the Zanpakut¨­, the **** of death. It has an innate ability to restrain zombies or ghosts. A zombie with the strength of Chen Taiping has almost no resistance! If Chen Taiping doesn''t use a weapon, I don''t plan to lend it to you for the time being. But You don''t have to care, when you become a **** of death in the future, I will also give you your Zanpakut¨­!" Su Jing said with a smile, then pulled Qiu Lingmei and He Yue to leave the Taipingmen directly and returned to Qiu Lingmei''s house!


    "How can I become a **** of death?" Qiu Lingmei asked impatiently after returning.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "The prerequisite for becoming a **** of death is to become my woman first, which you both have already achieved, followed by the death tyrant outfit and Zanpakut¨­! At the same time, you can also learn some Taoism and practice. Reiki method."


    "It''s not too early, let''s rest today and wait until the end of the boxing match tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    He Yue nodded to Qiu Lingmei.


    Su Jing smiled: "You two accompany me tonight!"


    "what?"


    He Yugen and Qiu Lingmei made a big blush all of a sudden, they want to be together? But Su Jing didn''t give them any time to be embarrassed and shy, and took the two to the room directly.


    The time for the underground boxing match was at night, so when he woke up the next morning, He Yue went back to the random door first, while Su Jing stayed at Qiu Lingmei''s house and modified two death tyrant outfits, one for Qiu Lingmei and one for Qiu Lingmei. Keep it for He Yue! By the way, Su Jing told Qiu Lingmei about the little **** and let her know what to do when she became a **** of death in the future. As for the method of cultivating spiritual energy, it is very simple. Su Jing has many cultivation methods here, teaching Qiu Lingmei. Practice up!


    Unconsciously, the day passed like this, and when the night came, He Yue came.


    competition is over.


    Because Chen Taiping did not appear, He Nian naturally advanced smoothly.


    Regarding Chen Taiping, He Yue didn''t tell them He Nian. She knew her brother''s character. If she knew that she had killed Chen Taiping in advance, even if Chen Tianping was a zombie, He Nian would definitely be unwilling!


    After He Yue came back, Su Jing asked Qiu Lingmei to tell her to He Yue what he had told her before, and by the way, he also gave the death tyrant costume to He Yue!


    After all, He Yue is a martial arts practitioner, and her comprehension is still higher than that of Qiu Lingmei. Although Qiu Lingmei has cultivated aura earlier than He Yue, it is obvious that He Yue can comprehend faster than Qiu Lingmei!


    Obviously, both of them were concentrating on their cultivation and wanted to become a **** of death to gain strength. Naturally, Su Jing would not dissuade them from their enthusiasm. Instead of disturbing their cultivation, they came out from Qiu Lingmei and went to find the one who turned Chen Taiping into a zombie and went underground. The organizer of the boxing match.


    It is not difficult to find him. As long as he has any signs of activity, it is easy to know. Su Jing ordered to go down, and he received the address within a few minutes!


    Then, a direct teleport appears!


    In a mansion, an old man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties was wearing pajamas, smoking a cigar and drinking red wine. There were two scantily clad women dancing in front of him.


    Enjoy it!


    Chapter 1084 Night Kill!


    "It''s quite enjoyable at an age!"


    Su Jing suddenly spoke, the man who was drinking almost choked, and turned his head sharply to look at the uninvited guest who appeared at home.


    Su Jing!


    Hong Kong''s richest man.


    The first exorcist in Hong Kong!


    This made him naturally a little nervous as a zombie, and then he thought of Chen Taiping, who had disappeared suddenly. Obviously, Chen Taiping had been killed, and he might have even been implicated. Otherwise, how could Su Jing suddenly come here in the middle of the night? own home!


    "Cough, you...let''s go first!"


    He said to the two women.


    The two women were obviously unhappy and let them leave in the middle of the night, but they knew Su Jing very well. Although they still had doubts in their hearts, they quickly found clothes to put on and left.


    boom!


    The door rang.


    Su Jing walked in front of him, poured himself a glass of wine, and sat down opposite him.


    He took a sip of wine nervously, and said calmly, "I don''t know Mr. Su, come here, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t you know?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    He smiled embarrassingly: "How could I know, you are joking!"


    "Just kidding? Do you think I have nothing to do and come to you at night to joke with you? You don''t have the qualifications!" Su Jing said lightly: "I believe that many zombies already know my rules, as long as they obey them honestly. Rules, I will not trouble you, and I am a good person! However, there are always some zombies who are lucky? You let Chen Taiping turn into a zombie to make money, it is nothing, if Chen Taiping is willing to become a zombie, then His business! But you bit him secretly! This is the first one! The second one, the so-called tonic you gave to Chen Taiping when you killed someone was not bought from your blood bank, there is no record of you there So what do you think will happen to you?"


    "Money, I have more money, I am willing to give you all the money, I only want a chance, I promise I will never dare!"


    He suddenly knelt down with a thud and said pleadingly.


    "Well, money, this is a good thing, but after you die, the money will naturally belong to me." Su Jing said, and slowly raised his fingers to aim at his heart! "Don''t waste time with you, you can die!"


    "Do not!"


    He shouted loudly, the fear made him want to get up and run away, but just got up and saw a white light beam.


    puff!


    His chest was directly pierced, and the next moment... it burned directly and turned into light.


    Su Jing explained that someone would come to transfer this person''s wealth. Of course, Su Jing also explained that the prize money of the underground boxing match was kept, so as not to find out that there was no prize money at the end of the match, those people would be busy for nothing!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    When the phone rang, Su Jing thought it was He Yue or Qiu Lingmei, but it turned out that it was Lan Mengyao!


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Looking at the time, it was almost midnight.


    "I... can''t sleep!" Lan Mengyao whispered, "I have an interview tomorrow afternoon, and I''m a little nervous. You, are you busy now?"


    "not busy."

 Chapter 1162：

    "Then, come and accompany me? I don''t know what to do!" Lan Mengyao said.


    "Now?"


    "Well, grandma is already asleep, you can come directly to my room!"


    Just as Su Jing was about to say yes, he suddenly caught sight of a fleeting figure out of the corner of his eyes. "I''m afraid it won''t work now. Are you nervous because of the interview? In fact, it''s nothing to worry about, just relax your mind. If you fail the interview, you can come to work at Jingli Company!"


    "Ah, that, that''s fine!"


    Lan Mengyao was slightly disappointed.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing chased after the previous figure.


    In the alley, I heard a bang.


    A man slammed into the wall heavily and groaned.


    The pain made him very angry, and he raised his head and opened his mouth to let out a roar.


    I saw his eyes were as black as ink, his teeth were sharp and protruding, and the nails in his hands became slender and pitch-black!


    Zombies!


    "Humph." A disdainful humming sounded across from him, Ruan Bing sneered at him and raised his hand.


    rub!


    The nails grew in an instant, and then stabbed directly at the opponent!


    puff!


    The other party didn''t react at all, and the transformation may just be scary because of anger, after all, they are all zombies! However, he did not expect the other party to be so straightforward!


    The heart is directly pierced.


    The next moment, he fell to the ground with a thud, and his body slowly disappeared!


    "Scumbag!"


    Ruan Bing turned around with a cold snort and was about to leave when she heard the sound of applause.


    ''Crack'' ''Crack'' ''Crack''!


    "It''s you!" Ruan Bing looked at Su Jing walking out slowly, and was slightly taken aback. "Why are you here? Could this zombie be yours?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Jing shook his head: "If I really want to say, all the zombies in Hong Kong are my people, I can''t remember it! But if he dies, he will die. I believe you should have learned a lesson and won''t be in the dark. If you do it before you figure it out, then he will definitely die, or at least according to your idea, it should be worthy of death!"


    Ruan Bing snorted: "Of course I have investigated it clearly."


    On the one hand, Ruan Bing planned to leave.


    Su Jing smiled and blocked Ruan Bing.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask if you are interested in becoming stronger!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do things for me, and I can make you stronger, even without sucking blood."


    "Why me?" Ruan Bing frowned at Su Jing.


    "It seems that there is a shortage of manpower recently, think about it!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned and left with a smile!


    After leaving, Su Jing was not in a hurry to go, but walked on the street.


    Recently, some zombies have become a little bit eager to move, so Su Jing doesn''t mind walking around and letting these zombies know of their existence.


    Therefore, Su Jing released his coercion.


    Simply put, this is what a tour of the territory means!


    The zombies nearby felt Su Jing''s powerful coercion. Whether they were in the bar, wandering outside, or in their own homes, they all shivered.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the night sky, a figure flashed.


    A figure fell from the sky, keeping a certain distance from Su Jing!


    Pang Yingtian!


    Chapter 1085 Father and Son


    Pang Yingtian looked at Su Jing vigilantly, holding the stick and sword, to be precise, looking around Su Jing!


    No people, no zombies!


    This made Pang Yingtian heave a sigh of relief.


    The coercion that Su Jing exudes is too strong!


    This is not only a spiritual level, even if he used to be Jin Yiwei before, even if he has killed countless zombies and has walked out of that **** path, but facing Su Jing''s coercion still makes him feel his hands and feet Uncontrollably trembling slightly! Taking a deep breath, Pang Yingtian asked Su Jing, "Are there zombies?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing said casually. "already dead!"


    Pang Yingtian became nervous and asked casually, "What kind of zombie, male or female, what does he look like..."


    "Not your son!" Su Jing interrupted Pang Yingtian directly.


    Pang Yingtian was stunned for a moment, what did he know? Why is it not my son, has this matter been discovered? impossible!


    Pang Yingtian had a lot of thoughts, but he was calm on the surface.


    "So worried, why? Your son ran away from home?"


    "I think you treat your son like a prisoner every day, he must be more eager for the outside world, and it is normal to run away from home!" Su Jing said lightly: "As long as he obeys my rules, you can actually let him Come out and do some activity!"


    It''s all said and done, and if Pang Yingtian tries to deny it again, it will be a bit overwhelming.


    But Pang Yingtian was still very nervous.


    "How did you know?"


    Su Jing didn''t answer, and walked away on his own. When passing by Pang Yingtian, Su Jing said softly: "Go to your son, remember to tell him not to break my rules, otherwise you know the consequences. of!"


    Done.

 Chapter 1163：

    Su Jing has already strode away.


    Pang Yingtian looked solemn and quickly left to find his son.


    Although it was okay to let his son out for activities, Pang Yingtian was still worried, worried that his son who had never come out would have an accident. He knew very well that such an accident would always happen. And he was also worried that his son would bite people because of being stimulated. In that case...it would be troublesome, and Pang Yingtian was not sure that he would be able to deal with Su Jing!


    So the best way is still to turn the son into a human!


    This idea is getting stronger and stronger!


    Su Jing released his coercion and patrolled around, and only then did he prepare to return to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Anyway, He Yue and Qiu Lingmei should be unwilling to be interested in anything other than cultivation recently!


    When I came to Tongtian Pavilion, I saw a bench near Tongtian Pavilion from a distance. There was a very handsome and weak boy sitting there looking at Tongtian Pavilion. He seemed to be taking pictures with a camera in his hand, and his expression was a little excited?


    Seeing this boy, Su Jing smiled!


    He walked over and sat down beside the boy. "Usually, if you''re not a beautiful woman, I wouldn''t sit here, but I''m a little interested in you. Why do you want to take pictures of Tsutenkaku?"


    The boy was so invested that he didn''t seem to notice Su Jing coming. He was startled when he heard the voice and hurriedly stopped and turned his head to explain, but when he turned his head and saw Su Jing, he was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "You are the first exorcist Su Jing!"


    "I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean to, I just never saw Tongtian Pavilion with my own eyes, so I couldn''t help but take a few pictures!" The boy apologized in a panic, looking very nervous and a little scared !


    "Are you afraid of me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    The boy hesitated and nodded.


    "The reason you''re afraid of me is because you''re a zombie, right?" Su Jing laughed.


    The boy stood up abruptly and said in a panic. "You, do you know my identity? Don''t, kill me, I have never bitten anyone!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t plan to kill you! I saw your father just now, and he was looking for you!" Su Jing laughed.


    This boy is Pang Yingtian''s son!


    "Your name is Pang Jie, right?" Su Jing asked.


    The boy nodded, as if he felt that Su Jing really had no ill intentions and did not intend to kill himself, so he sat down again with a little reassurance. "Well, my name is Pang Jie, are you really... not killing me?"


    "Unless you broke my rules!" Su Jing laughed. "How about it, it''s rare to escape from home, so are you planning to come and see Tongtian Pavilion? Your father should be able to find you soon, so let''s go somewhere else while you still have time!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Pang Jie nodded again and again and said hesitantly, "I have a request, can I take a photo with you? In fact, I know your business very well. Usually I can only stay in the room and occasionally read magazines and books. Lots of introductions about you!"


    "So what do you want to say, don''t tell me you are still my fan!" Su Jing laughed...


    Who knew that Pang Jie nodded again and again.


    Click!


    After taking a photo with Pang Jie, Su Jing waved his hands and got up and returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Pang Jie turned around excitedly and left.


    He wants to find another person while he still has time!


    What year!


    A martial arts novelist, his martial arts novels are the books that Pang Jie reads the most. The plots and various martial arts on it make Pang Jie very fascinated! The reason why he ran away from home this time was not only because he wanted to see the outside world, but also because he wanted to see Tongtian Pavilion with his own eyes. The biggest purpose was to see what year! But he doesn''t know where and when, so he can only try his luck! It''s a pity that Pang Jie''s luck was not good. Before he could find it, he was found by Pang Yingtian.


    Then I took it back without any explanation!


    Back at Tongtian Pavilion, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    This Pang Jie is quite pitiful, living for so many years is equivalent to spending so many years in prison!


    She fell asleep, and Su Jing was woken up by a phone call at 9 am the next morning.


    "I succeeded!"


    When I connected the phone, I heard an excited voice coming from the phone.


    Did it work?


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, only then did he respond to Lan Mengyao''s voice.


    "Your interview was successful?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it. I was very nervous at first, but it turned out to be successful."


    "Yes, it''s worth celebrating. I haven''t gotten up yet, so come to Tongtian Pavilion to find me, and I''ll treat you to dinner later!" Su Jing laughed.


    Chapter 1086 Ponzi Group


    Lan Mengyao came very quickly. Su Jing hung up the phone and lay down for a while. It should be almost time to get ready, but Lan Mengyao has already come.


    Lan Mengyao entered Su Jing''s room, Su Jing just got up and got ready to get dressed!


    Eyes met, Su Jing dared to speak when he saw Lan Mengyao rush over and hug Su Jing.


    "I succeeded!"


    Lan Mengyao said excitedly.


    Su Jing smiled and hugged Lan Mengyao. "Yes, yes, I know you have succeeded! But you haven''t graduated yet, why are you looking for a job in a hurry?"


    Lan Mengyao loosened slightly, but didn''t leave Su Jing''s arms. She raised her head and said, "I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to be a success!"


    Su Jing asked with a smile, "Then are you going to work? Don''t forget that you haven''t graduated from university yet, so you don''t have time to go to work!"


    Lan Mengyao was obviously still in a particularly happy and excited mood, and said with a smug smile: "It doesn''t matter, although I was interviewing a medical representative, but because I performed very well, I finally became the assistant to the vice president. She knows that I haven''t After graduation, I just liked me very much, so I don''t have to go to work on time every day, I can go after class! The salary is the same as other assistants, but there is no bonus!"


    Su Jing was a little surprised and let go and looked back at Lan Mengyao.


    Only then did I realize that Lan Mengyao''s clothes today are not the same as before, and she has matured a lot.


    High heels, black stockings, and a white workplace outfit, pure and sexy, very attractive!


    "Are you sure people only like you because of your good performance?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted angrily: "What, or what do you think it is? The vice president is a woman! And she''s not a few years older than me, very powerful!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "So it''s a woman. By the way, what''s the name of the company you''re applying for?"

 Chapter 1164：

    "Jintian Group, oh, it''s Ponzi Group, a pharmaceutical group." Lan Mengyao explained.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, Ponzi Group? Is it so coincidental!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing smiled and said, "When do you go to work?"


    "tomorrow!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go with you tomorrow!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "No need?" Lan Mengyao was stunned for a moment.


    Su Jingdao: "I know the president of the Ponzi Group, and I happened to chat with him over there."


    "Oh!"


    Lan Mengyao responded.


    "And..." Su Jing paused and looked at Lan Mengyao: "You are very beautiful today!"


    Lan Mengyao blushed and nodded slightly, it seems that he likes to dress up more maturely?


    "You wait for a while, I''ll pack up and put on some clothes, and then take you out to dinner!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Can I eat at your house?" Lan Mengyao asked.


    "Alright, then I''ll give an order!"


    Su Jing simply took a shower, changed his clothes, and ordered something to eat.


    in the restaurant.


    Su Jing and Lan Mengyao were eating and opening a bottle of red wine.


    Celebrate, don''t drink.


    It can be seen that Lan Mengyao is really happy, not only because the interview is successful, but also because there is finally such an environment to be alone with Su Jing, right? So Lan Mengyao was very open, and unknowingly drank a lot. Usually at home, it is estimated that grandma and Lan Mengnan would not let Lan Mengyao drink like this. Su Jing also reminded her, but Lan Mengyao obviously didn''t take it to heart! Before she knew it, Lan Mengyao drank more than half of a bottle of red wine, and Lan Mengyao''s cheeks gradually turned red.


    It is definitely the first time for Lan Mengyao to drink so much at noon!


    Seeing Lan Mengyao''s state, Su Jing naturally couldn''t let her go home, so she simply took her to the living room to rest.


    Sitting on the sofa, some news was on the TV, and Lan Mengyao was holding Su Jing''s arm, almost leaning on Su Jing''s body. Squinting slightly, he rested his head on Su Jing''s shoulder.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Jing discovered that Lan Mengyao had fallen asleep!


    Smiling slightly, Su Jing slowly carried Lan Mengyao into the room!


    Putting her away, Su Jing left the room lightly, looking at Lan Mengyao who was sleeping.


    He knew very well that Lan Mengyao must have some kind of intention or some kind of preparation. If he had taken the initiative before she fell asleep, he would be absolutely sure. However, Su Jing really wasn''t in a hurry! Turning around and coming out of the room, Su Jing first called Lanyellow Zihong and told her that Lan Mengyao was here and she drank too much because she was so happy that she was successful, so that Lanyellow Zihong didn''t have to worry. He then investigated the vice president of the Ponzi Group.


    Luo Yinger!


    He was young, only twenty-five or six years old. He was an orphan when he was a child, was adopted by Pang Yingtian, nurtured, and finally became the vice president of Ponzi Group.


    Obviously, this Luo Ying''er should be a confidant cultivated by Pang Yingtian since childhood!


    In such a large group company, Pang Yingtian still has to hunt zombies and research the antidote to turn zombies into human beings. Most of the company''s business should be handled by Luo Ying''er, and this person should be talented. Moreover, she should know the identity of Pang Yingtian!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing quietly disappeared.


    Downstairs of the Pond''s Group Company, Su Jing pushed the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the front desk of the company looking at Su Jing with surprise.


    "I''m looking for your vice president Luo Ying''er." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Su, please wait a moment!" Obviously, the front desk knew Su Jing.


    He hurriedly picked up the phone and informed him. After a while, the front desk said, "Mr. Su, please wait a moment, our vice president will come down soon."


    "OK!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    In about a few minutes, I saw the elevator come down and open with a ding.


    A man with short Sassoon-style hair came out from the inside, looking very capable.


    "Hello, Mr. Su Jing, I''m Luo Ying''er, I didn''t expect you to come here!" Before anyone arrived, she was the first to speak and stretch out her hand to shake hands!


    "Hello!"


    Su Jing smiled and shook hands with her.


    "Mr. Su, please, let''s go to my office to chat?" Luo Ying''er said at the invitation, and then falsely led into the elevator.


    Chapter 1087 Luo Yinger


    The elevator quickly came to the top floor, and Luo Yinger led the way to her office in front!


    It can be seen that this floor should be a floor where idlers are not allowed to enter.


    As he walked, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.


    He felt that the number of spiritual pressures on this floor was quite large. Needless to say, Pang Yingtian and Pang Jie, father and son, in a certain room on this floor, there seemed to be a few zombies! It should be used by Pang Yingtian for research!


    Luo Yinger''s office.


    Luo Ying''er poured a glass of water for Su Jing, and then sat down on the sofa opposite Su Jing.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you know what''s going on this time?" Luo Ying''er asked with a smile.


    Su Jing nodded with a smile: "There is indeed something wrong, you should have heard the name Lan Mengyao?"


    "Lan Mengyao?" Luo Ying''er was stunned for a moment. Originally, she was still wondering why Su Jing came over suddenly, but now she has reacted when she heard the name. I''m afraid this Lan Mengyao must have something to do with Su Jing. "I did hear this name. It''s the assistant I just hired today. I didn''t expect Mr. Su to be related. So... What does Mr. Su mean?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just to remind her that she is mine, so as not to cause any misunderstandings in the future."


    "You can rest assured, we will take good care of Miss Lan Mengyao, and we will not let her have any accidents in the company!" Luo Ying''er assured with a smile.


    "I believe this." Su Jing said with a smile, "You call Pang Jie out, I want to chat with him!"


    "What, what Pang Jie?" Luo Ying''er asked subconsciously.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "Of course it''s your boss Pang Yingtian''s son. Isn''t Pang Yingtian here anyway? Why don''t you just let both father and son come out and chat with them when they come!"


    "My boss he..."

 Chapter 1165：

    Luo Ying Er wanted to deny it, but the door to the office opened.


    Pang Yingtian pushed open the door and came in and said to Luo Ying''er, "Go and call Xiaojie out."


    "Oh yes!"


    Luo Ying Er got up in response, Pang Yingtian sat opposite Su Jing.


    "I heard what I said just now. Since Miss Lan Mengyao is yours, why do you want to stay in my company?" Pang Yingtian asked.


    Su Jing shrugged. "Who asked her to apply for her own company is your company, and she was successful in the application. It''s not easy to dissuade her enthusiasm for the first time into the society. You don''t have to take special care of it, just pay normally, and arrange work normally. I just don''t want anything else, you know what I mean!"


    Pang Yingtian nodded.


    At this time, Luo Ying''er brought Pang Jie in.


    "Mr. Su Jing?"


    Seeing Su Jing Pangjie was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    Su Jing smiled and beckoned Pang Jie to sit down beside Pang Yingtian, and said with a smile, "I just came over to see you when I have something to do, how about it? It''s rare to run away from home once, have you fulfilled your wish?"


    Pang Jie glanced at Pang Yingtian next to him, and when he saw that his father had no reaction, he said, "Not yet. I wanted to find a writer of martial arts novels, but unfortunately I couldn''t find it."


    "It''s okay, you can''t find it, your father can find it, just go back and let him take you there!" Su Jing laughed.


    Pang Yingtian did not speak.


    Su Jing chatted with Pang Jie for a few words, then asked Pang Jie to go back first, then looked at Pang Yingtian and said, "You provided the zombie blood of the Anti-Magic Alliance, right? How are you doing the research for so many years? How to become human?"


    Pang Yingtian was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, I am providing it, and even the Anti-Magic Alliance was created by me, just to facilitate the capture of zombies or vampires, so that I can research and make zombies into people, completely The method to eliminate the zombie scourge. Unfortunately, there is no progress so far. I went to the Netherlands to find a kind of spring water. It is said that it can be done, but..." Pang Yingtian shook his head in disappointment, then looked at Su Jing. "Can you do anything?"


    "It depends on what result you want. You should also know that there are zombies around me too. They are undoubtedly strong like ordinary people. They can live forever, and they don''t need to **** blood, nor do they need bloodthirsty!" Su Jingdao : "If you can turn zombies into people, I have a way! For example, the spring you mentioned just now, I can tell you that this is really useful. It can turn zombies into people, but it will lose their memory."


    "real?"


    Pang Yingtian was suddenly excited.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Really, but the effect of the medicine is only ten years! After ten years, the effect of the medicine will pass, and people will become zombies!"


    "Do you have this kind of spring water? If you let me study, maybe I can find a solution!" Pang Yingtian said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No, the only spring water has been used, I''m still looking for it! However, there is another way besides this, that is to let Pang Jie reincarnate, I can make him not need to drink Meng Po soup, anyway In ten or twenty years, it shouldn''t be too long for you, right?"


    "no!"


    Pang Yingtian shook his head and reincarnated, even with his memories, but Pang Yingtian always felt that there was still a problem, not the current Xiaojie!


    "Whatever you want, you can continue to study your antidote. As long as you follow the rules, I won''t care about you, and I really hope you can succeed!" Su Jing thought about it and said, "The spring water has been used up, but I can give it to you. Get some blood, and then you can study it and see if you can find anything!"


    "Really, that''s great!" Pang Yingtian said excitedly. "Why are you helping me like this?"


    "Help you? No, for me, this is just a matter of dispensation. If you can research it, of course... the recipe will also have my share!" Su Jing got up with a smile. "Also, be careful when catching zombies, don''t catch them wrong!"


    Pang Yingtian nodded.


    "That''s it, I''ll go first." Su Jing said.


    Pang Yingtian got up, thought for a while, and said, "There have been a lot of foreign zombies in Hong Kong recently, and there are a lot of them. I suspect that there may be someone behind this!"


    "Just do your thing, and I''ll take care of the rest!"


    "Hong Kong is my territory!"


    Chapter 1088 Luo Ying''er''s request!


    There have indeed been a lot of zombies recently. It can be seen from the experience points that have risen from time to time. Bing Qi and the others should have also hunted down some zombies that did not follow the rules. If it is because of the particularity of Hong Kong, such as the holy land of zombies? After all, you can live a normal life here, and the blood station also provides blood sales. It is indeed a dream place for many zombies to hide, so it is normal to attract some zombies! But since these zombies came for this purpose, they won''t mess around here!


    At first, Su Jing thought it was brought by Ling Feng, but Ling Feng is already dead, but there are still zombies appearing incessantly.


    Su Jing handed this matter over to Bing Qi, believing that Bing Qi should handle it soon!


    Su Jing went to the Netherlands first. The current state of Lanmengnan is very stable. He got some blood from Lanmengnan, and then Su Jing came back to Tongtian Pavilion!


    Tongtian Pavilion!


    in your own room.


    Lan Mengyao hadn''t woken up yet, Su Jing simply lay down beside her and slept with her for a while.


    This sleep, when I woke up, the room was dark.


    Su Jing felt that Lan Mengyao in his arms seemed to wake up and open his eyes.


    "you''re awake?"


    "Well, my head hurts!" Lan Mengyao said while rubbing her head.


    Su Jing teased and said: "Who made you drink so much alcohol, okay, you go take a bath, come back and I will help you deal with it. I said hello to your grandma, you will sleep with me tonight, I''ll take you to the company tomorrow!"


    "Ah good!"


    Lan Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then nodded happily.


    Shaking up, Lan Mengyao went to take a shower.


    Su Jing lights up the wall lamp, the light is very soft!


    After a while, Lan Mengyao came out wrapped in a bath towel, looking a little shy, but pretended to be calm and lay down beside Su Jing. Su Jing Xiaoxiao put her hand on Lan Mengyao''s head and released her back to help her dispel the remaining alcohol in her body.


    Under the soft light, Lan Mengyao lay down so obediently, looking at Su Jing.


    After a while, Su Jing stopped and asked with a smile, "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Lan Mengyao nodded with a smile.


    Su Jing smiled: "Then go to sleep."


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengyao nodded and took the initiative to get into Su Jing''s arms.


    After a night of silence, when he woke up the next morning, Lan Mengyao had a completely different feeling. Although everything happened, but for Lan Mengyao, sleeping with Su Jing so intimately, she already regarded herself as Su Jing''s woman in her heart. So when Su Jing opened his eyes, Lan Mengyao took the initiative to kiss her. Su Jing responded with a smile and hugged Lan Mengyao, waited until Lan Mengyao couldn''t take it anymore, then stopped, and said with a smile, "Get up, go and pack up and have breakfast, I''ll take you to work!"


    "Ok!"


    Eight in the morning!


    Su Jing drove Lan Mengyao to Pang''s Group and met Luo Ying''er!

 Chapter 1166：

    Su Jing came here yesterday, so Luo Ying''er didn''t show too much surprise that Lan Mengyao and Su Jing came together, and she didn''t give Lan Mengyao too much preferential treatment, she just told her other assistants to bring a piece of Lan Mengyao first. Yao, let her be familiar with the working environment and content!


    After Lan Mengyao went out, Su Jingcai took out a bottle of blood and handed it to Luo Ying''er.


    "Give this to Pang Yingtian, he knows what it is!"


    "Ok!"


    Luo Ying''er nodded, hesitated slightly, and seemed a little hesitant to speak.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Su Jing asked.


    Luo Ying''er pondered for a moment and said, "Do you have time? I want to go out. If it is convenient for you, can you accompany me?"


    This invitation is quite sudden, and it doesn''t seem like Luo Yinger should be able to propose it. After thinking about it, Su Tian agreed.


    "Please wait!"


    Luo Ying''er said that she got up and left, and came back not long after, when she came back, she had an extra camera in her hand!


    Su Jing was a little surprised, and Luo Ying Er did not explain.


    After leaving the company, Luo Ying''er said, "Take my car."


    "OK!"


    Su Jing didn''t care, he got into Luo Ying''er''s car!


    After starting the car, Luo Ying''er didn''t speak, and Su Jing didn''t speak either. After driving for about half an hour, she came to a relatively remote park.


    It is said that it is a park, in fact, it can only be regarded as an undeveloped place.


    Rows of tall trees, quiet tree paths, and a small lake in the distance, there seem to be birds frolic around the lake.


    The car was parked aside, Luo Ying''er got out of the car and looked around, taking pictures with the camera in her hand.


    Speaking of the scenery, it''s not pretty here.


    But Luo Ying Er seemed to be very happy.


    "This is a scene in a martial arts novel where the protagonist shows off his prowess. Xiaojie has always wanted to see it with his own eyes. It took me a long time to be sure that I found this place!" Luo Ying''er put down the camera and turned her head towards Su Jingdao : "Xiaojie admires you very much, and I also know that you seem to have a good impression of Xiaojie, so I hope you can help Xiaojie!"


    "Do you like Xiaojie?" Su Jing asked.


    Luo Ying''er nodded and shook her head again: "I like Xiaojie very much, but not the kind you think. I was adopted by Mr. Pang since I was a child, he gave me everything, and I have always been in charge of taking care of Xiaojie. In terms of daily life, I can understand his desire for freedom. I have told Mr. Pang many times, but Mr. Pang..."


    "You helped Xiaojie run away from home, right?" Su Jing suddenly smiled and said, "I''m curious, did Pang Yingtian not punish you? Because for Pang Yingtian, his son is everything, and anything that might affect him He won''t let go of his son''s people easily, will he?"


    "Yes, Mr. Pang warned me! I know he''s worried about Xiaojie, but it''s different now!" Luo Ying''er looked at Su Jing with burning eyes. "I think you might be able to persuade Mr. Pang, and if it doesn''t work out, you can come and see Xiaojie more. Even just a few words will make Xiaojie very happy. Yesterday, after you left, Xiaojie was very excited. , pulled me and said a lot!"


    "What you like is, Pang Yingtian!" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Not a consultation, but a very firm determination!


    Chapter 1089 I am God, but I am not the Virgin!


    Luo Yinger did not speak.


    Su Jing said to himself: "You like Pang Yingtian, because Pang Yingtian adopted you and let you leave that **** and have a new life, but Pang Yingtian is undead, he only cares about two things! His son Pang Jie and ...kill the zombies!"


    "He doesn''t have any personal relationships with his children at all, and he never thought about them!"


    "He only treats you as an assistant!"


    "What about you, you should like Xiaojie very much, and your relationship should be very good. After all, Pang Yingtian''s character should be one-of-a-kind and won''t talk to his son. So, you can say that you are Xiaojie''s sister, or mother? On the one hand You hope Xiaojie can live happily, on the other hand, you also think that if Xiaojie is happy, Pang Yingtian will be happy too, you think this is something you can do Pang Yingtian!"


    Su Jing''s few words touched Luo Ying''er''s heart!


    Luo Ying''er said slowly: "It''s impossible for us. As long as I can be an assistant, I can help Xiaojie and help their father and son!"


    "So..." Luo Ying''er looked at Su Jing. "I beg you."


    "The relationship between their father and son has been getting worse and worse over the years. No one can persuade Mr. Pang, only you! He is afraid of you because he is not your opponent. He is afraid that one day he will hurt Xiaojie, but I know him very well. If there is any hope of healing Xiaojie, even if this incident breaks your rules, or even has something to do with you, he will still take the risk even if he is afraid, I don''t want him to do this! So, I beg you, As long as you come to see Xiaojie more, I believe that Mr. Pang will not mess around!"


    "I don''t mind him messing around!" Su Jing said flatly.


    "But I don''t mind, so I beg you!"


    Pfft!


    Luo Ying Er gritted her teeth and knelt down!


    Looking at Luo Ying''er, Su Jing''s expression did not change, but he appreciated her from the bottom of his heart. Her love is one-sided and selfless, but... what does this have to do with herself?


    Seeing Su Jing''s indifference, Luo Ying Er did not speak, and just knelt quietly.


    This is stony ground, and it is uncomfortable to kneel on it.


    But Luo Ying Er didn''t seem to feel anything!


    "What if I refuse?" Su Jing said slowly.


    "I will find a way to get you to agree, no matter what the cost!"


    "What if I want all of Pang Yingtian''s experimental formulas from you?" Su Jing said.


    "I can get it for you!" Luo Ying''er said simply.


    "Because I love him, I betrayed him? I don''t understand your logic, but I understand your thoughts! You just hope that Xiaojie can live a little happier, and that Pang Yingtian doesn''t do anything irritating for Xiaojie. The purpose is to hope that Pang Yingtian will not die!" Su Jing squatted down slowly, looked at Luo Ying''er''s chin curiously, and said slowly, "What if I say, I want you?"


    Luo Ying''er was stunned for a while, and said solemnly: "I will!"


    "Okay, I really don''t understand, Pang Yingtian has lived for so long, even if his concept has changed, he should know very well. If he wants to find a woman, you are the most hopeful, but if you let him know that you are being I went on and betrayed him, but you have no chance at all. Don''t you care? Maybe Pang Yingtian will not be grateful to you for what you have done. Maybe one day in the future, the woman who appears beside Pang Yingtian is not you. !"


    "I still want to!"


    "It''s just my business!"


    Luo Yinger said.


    Su Jing got up with a smile and looked at Luo Ying''er condescendingly: "You are stupid, but you are also admirable in a certain way. Your dedication and sacrifice to love is great. From this point of view, I can help unconditionally. you!"


    Luo Ying''er''s face instantly showed joy, and she asked excitedly, "Really?"


    "Do you think I would say that?" Su Jing said with a half-smile.


    Luo Yinger was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t be stupid, you all say that it''s just your business, what does it have to do with me? If everyone is like this, don''t I want to take care of everyone''s business? I am a god, but I am not the Virgin, but there is no such thing as one. The Heart of the Virgin does not have that kind of nosy character!"

 Chapter 1167：

    "Get up, don''t kneel, even if you ask God to worship Buddha, kneel down and kowtow, God and Buddha will not help you because of this!"


    Su Jing said lightly. "Tomorrow night, you come to Tongtian Pavilion, I want to see all the experimental materials and formulas of Pang Yingtian, and...you!"


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing suddenly disappeared in front of Luo Ying''er''s eyes!


    afternoon.


    Luo Ying''er returned to the company, as if nothing had happened, she just changed a pair of trousers and came to Pang Jie''s room.


    Entering the room, Pang Jie looked at Luo Ying''er expectantly.


    Luo Ying''er smiled and handed the camera over, and also drew a picture from the side, saying that Su Jing went with her, and Su Jing might come to see you often in the future, which made Pang Jie even happier. After coming out of Pang Jie''s room, Luo Ying''er saw Pang Yingtian.


    "You went out with Su Jing?"


    Pang Yingtian asked with an expressionless face.


    Luo Yinger nodded.


    "So, have you asked who the blood belongs to?" Pang Yingtian asked.


    Luo Ying''er shook her head: "No, Mr. Pang, in fact, I don''t think you need to find the owner of this blood. Since Su Jing is willing to hand over the blood to you for research, it means that his attitude towards you is at least not hostile. It is possible to cooperate! You should know that the owner of this blood must have a close relationship with Su Jing, if you¡­¡±


    "Blood has no value!" Pang Yingtian interrupted: "I have studied this blood, and it has no value. He must know this. If you want to analyze it, it is best to find that person!"


    "No matter what the cost, I want you to find out about that person!"


    "Mr. Pang, you will anger Su Jing like this!" Luo Ying''er said unwillingly.


    "I must find a way to get Xiaojie back to normal, no matter what!" Pang Yingtian turned around and left!


    Looking at his back, Luo Ying''er''s expression was a little sad. She even wanted to ask, even if it was to sacrifice me? But she didn''t ask, she knew, the answer was yes! She also knew that Pang Yingtian was already a little... mad!


    Chapter 1090 Crazy Demon


    Su Jing gave Pang Yingtian a choice!


    For example, to become a zombie without defects, for example, to be reincarnated with memories. But Pang Yingtian has no choice! Zombies, he has been chasing and killing zombies, hoping that Xiaojie will change from zombies to human beings. Even if there are no flaws, he will still be zombies. Pang Yingtian''s impression of dealing with zombies has been fixed and cannot be changed! Reincarnation? That means that he has to be born with the help of someone else''s body, his appearance and identity have changed, even if he still has memories, so what? That''s not his own Xiaojie, at least not quite!


    he knows.


    Su Jing''s attitude towards him is still friendly, but all he thinks of is to use this friendliness to make Xiaojie recover!


    Just as Luo Ying''er said, Pang Yingtian is a little crazy!


    As an undead man, he lived for five hundred years, carrying the pain and anguish of turning his son into a zombie for five hundred years. Although it seemed that Pang Yingtian had no problem, when a real opportunity appeared, Pang Yingtian could no longer bear the suffering and waiting. This is also normal, and it will be the same for ordinary people! But Luo Ying''er wouldn''t just watch him walk into the abyss like this!


    Time to get off.


    After get off work, Lan Mengyao couldn''t wait to call Su Jing and talked about her first work experience. She originally wanted to go to Tongtian Pavilion to find Su Jing, but she knew that she was not a sister after all, and it was impossible to follow Su Jing justifiably. together, so she has to go home, or grandma won''t agree! After I got home, I told my grandma about going to work. The next day, Lan Mengyao went to school first, and then went to work in the company after school. She seemed very positive.


    Time flies by in this active investment.


    "It''s time to get off work, go back to rest early!"


    After coming out of the company, Lan Mengyao happened to see Luo Ying Er who was going out, Luo Ying Er greeted her with a smile!


    After the separation, Luo Ying Er got into the car!


    Just put your portfolio on the co-pilot''s chair!


    Here are the data and recipes of all the experimental research over the years!


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Ying Er glanced at the company and started the car!


    Time goes backwards before one disappears.


    Pang Yingtian''s office!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Yinger knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Pang."


    Pang Yingtian looked up at Luo Ying''er, and Luo Ying''er said slowly, "Su Jing asked me to go to Tongtian Pavilion to find him. At night... maybe he won''t come back!"


    She looked at Pang Yingtian, hoping to see any change in Pang Yingtian''s expression.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Nothing has changed.


    Luo Ying''er was a little disappointed, but at this moment, the corner of Pang Yingtian''s mouth suddenly raised, which made Luo Ying''er subconsciously happy, but soon she felt as if she had been electrocuted.


    "This is very good, remember to dress up well, since Su Jing is interested in you, you should approach him and get the news I want! Ying Er, you have always performed well with me for so many years, and I am very satisfied. If Xiaojie returns to normal, I will take Xiaojie away, this company... I will give it all to you!"


    "Go, don''t let me down!"


    Pang Yingtian smiled encouragingly at Luo Ying''er, then turned around and went out!


    Luo Ying''er didn''t know how she got out of Pang Yingtian''s office and returned to her own office, but she knew...in Pang Yingtian''s heart, she was really nothing! But even so, Luo Ying''er still felt that she should do something for Pang Yingtian!


    Even if this person disappoints you, you will still think about her.


    Under the night, the bustling and lively nightlife began.


    Night market stalls are booming.


    In bars and nightclubs, hot men and women may be the beginning of their day!


    Your Excellency Tongtian, Luo Ying''er parked the car and entered Tongtian Pavilion with something!


    Take the elevator to the top floor!


    Luo Ying''er saw Su Jing, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking at the city in her nightgown and drinking.


    Hearing the voice, Su Jing turned around!


    High heels, black stockings, but instead of wearing that kind of office clothes, it was a red dress. After looking at it for a while, Su Jing looked at the information bag in her hand.


    "It''s been all these years!"


    Luo Ying''er handed it to Su Jing, Su Jing took it and nodded to show Luo Ying''er to be more casual...


    Walking back to the sofa and sitting down, Su Jing put the wine glass aside, opened the information bag and looked at it, while Luo Ying''er poured herself a glass of wine.


    Don''t say it!

 Chapter 1168：

    Pang Yingtian has done a lot of experiments over the years. Judging from this information, the most successful should be the zombie blood used by the Anti-Magic Alliance, and there seem to be several varieties of this zombie blood, as well as antidote and so on!


    There is an antidote that can make people who drink zombie blood become human again!


    This is actually a huge breakthrough.


    "Isn''t the project of zombie blood continuing to study?" Su Jing asked Luo Ying''er.


    "Yes, the project of zombie blood was actually an accident at the beginning, and the follow-up research has been continuing, but the progress is not great! At present, the main experiment is on antidote, and strive to achieve better results. The current solution of zombie blood The medicine has a time limit, you must take the antidote within half an hour after taking the zombie blood, otherwise it will not be reversed!" Luo Ying''er paused: "During this time, Mr. Pang caught a lot of zombies, all with Xiaojie. Zombies of the same species are doing research! I can guarantee that these zombies are of the kind that kill or are ready to kill, and they definitely didn''t break your rules."


    Su Scenic nodded, this information is still somewhat useful!


    Luo Ying''er stood up at this time, came to Su Jing with some hesitation, and even knelt down again.


    Su Jing looked at Luo Ying''er. "It seems that you have something to do with me again, and it has something to do with Pang Yingtian, and it happened after we separated yesterday. Let me guess, Pang Yingtian found that the blood I gave him was useless, he wanted to know... the blood Master, who is the person who drank the spring water? Even, he wants to study directly, right?"


    Luo Ying''er''s face changed slightly and nodded.


    Su Jing smiled again. "I guessed that he would do this. With his character, I am not surprised at all!"


    "Then you still... You did it on purpose?" Luo Ying''er looked up at Su Jing in surprise.


    Chapter 1091 Kill him? Do I need to be intentional?


    "you do this delibrately?"


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, Luo Ying Er couldn''t help repeating it again.


    Su Jing looked at Luo Ying''er and smiled slightly: "Intentionally? Why did I deliberately? Give Pang Yingtian a chance on purpose, and then let Pang Yingtian target me, and I will kill him again? Are you tired! Do you think I want to kill him, I need to kill him? Is it such a hassle? Is he worth all my trouble?"


    Luo Yinger nodded subconsciously.


    Indeed, although Luo Ying Er did not have the opportunity to see Su Jing show his strength, but from some of Pang Yingtian''s few words, it can be felt that Su Jing is very strong!


    At least stronger than Pang Yingtian!


    In addition to Su Jing''s power, he really didn''t need to spend so much trouble, and he had to wait until Pang Yingtian took some action to kill him.


    name?


    Su Jing doesn''t need it at all!


    If Su Jing didn''t do it on purpose, then the situation is very simple. Su Jing understands Pang Yingtian''s character. For Su Jing, no matter what choice Pang Yingtian makes, he is not surprised and has no worries! Simply put, no matter what the ants do, the elephants don''t care. If the ants are obedient, let the ants live, and if the ants are not obedient, they will be trampled to death!


    This is absolute confidence and absolute strength!


    This made Luo Ying''er very anxious. Following Pang Yingtian for so long, Luo Ying''er knew very well that Pang Yingtian would really do this for Pang Jie!


    What''s the point of what you''re doing now?


    "Actually, Pang Yingtian should be a good person! He is the leader of the undead. He has strength and responsibility. Unfortunately, the torture of immortality combined with the guilt of his son becoming a zombie made him collapse, crazy! His feelings for Pang Jie are very real, even if he sacrificed himself for Pang Jie. But to be honest, you have been by Pang Yingtian''s side for so long, do you really think he is doing it for Pang Jie now?"


    "certainly!"


    Luo Yinger said without hesitation.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No!"


    "If he is Pang Jie, he can release Pang Jie and let him live freely. So many zombies in Hong Kong are living well and integrated into this society, aren''t they? If you are worried that Pang Jie is in danger, or bloodthirsty? No The problem, as I have said before, can make Pang Jie stronger, and he does not need to **** blood. You should have heard of Kazuo Yamamoto before, his strength is even stronger, even in the face of undead It can be easily beheaded! How could there be danger? To put it bluntly, Pang Yingtian is actually for himself! What he insists on is the idea in his own heart, and it is his own idea to make Pang Jie a human being!"


    "To be honest, even if Pang Jie has become a human, then what? After a few decades, Pang Jie will die! Can Pang Yingtian accept it at that time?"


    "He can''t! But he didn''t think about it. To be precise, his thinking has been completely distorted, but he hasn''t realized it yet. He may realize it, but he doesn''t care!"


    "..."


    Luo Ying''er''s face was ugly, not because Su Jing said that to Pang Yingtian, but because she couldn''t refute it, because she felt that Pang Yingtian was indeed a bit of this trend now.


    Especially since Su Jing has already provided a better choice, he is still obsessed with making Pang Jie a human being!


    "Look, you can''t refute it, can you? So, Pang Yingtian is playing with fire and setting himself on fire!" Su Jing said with a smile. "You said, what should I do?"


    Luo Ying''er took a deep breath, looked up at Su Jing and said, "Pang''s Group has huge resources, and its development over the years is not only outstanding in terms of financial resources, connections, and reputation, but also has a very good relationship with other organizations. In addition, because of the perennial research on zombie blood, I dare not say that this is the only one, but it is definitely second to none. Especially Mr. Pang, his research in this area is very high! I know that you may not be interested in these researches. So care about the urgency, but you will do it, I believe you must be very interested in the results of this research! As long as you don''t kill Mr. Pang, I believe that Mr. Pang''s ability will definitely be able to research something that will satisfy you!"


    value!


    What Luo Yinger is doing now is to show the value of Pang Yingtian, and hope that Su Jing can let Pang Yingtian go!


    "You really are an excellent assistant!" Su Jing looked at Luo Ying''er and sighed: "Okay, I''ll give him another chance! If he wants to know the name of the blood master, I won''t tell him. If he knows If it''s hard to retreat, I can just let it go, but he''s going his own way..."


    "I''ll kill Pang Jie!"


    "what?"


    Luo Ying''er raised her head in a daze, and said excitedly, "Why did you want to kill Pang Jie?"


    "Because Pang Jie is his only spiritual support, killing Pang Jie is more effective than killing him!" Su Jing said lightly. "Okay, let''s stop this topic, get up, although I don''t like you, and you don''t like me, but I appreciate you very much, and getting a woman like you is a sense of accomplishment!"


    Luo Ying''er was silent, she slowly got up and followed Su Jing to the bedroom!


    night!


    Just like that.


    Someone lost sleep this night!


    Pang Yingtian was at home, and on his desk, the whole person seemed to have merged into the darkness. For a moment, Pang Yingtian felt regret, but only for that moment, he knew exactly what he wanted and what was the most important.


    the other side.


    Luo Ying Er also lost sleep!


    Feeling the pain in her body, looking at Su Jing who was sleeping beside her, Luo Ying Er didn''t feel sleepy at all, she was a little dazed now!


    Dawn breaks, the sun slowly rises, and a new day begins!


    Looking at the sun, Luo Ying''er has an inexplicable feeling of being born? Taking a deep breath, she has adjusted her emotions.


    Anyway, things have already happened, and there''s no point in thinking about it anymore, is there?


    Glancing at Su Jing beside her, Luo Ying Er got up slowly, found her clothes and came out of the room frowning, took a shower, washed properly, Luo Ying Er put on her clothes and left Tongtian Pavilion.


    after she left.


    Su Jing slowly opened his eyes, and then... slowly closed them and continued to sleep!


    Chapter 1092 The guest of Yewuye!


    Back at the company, Luo Ying Er greeted the people of the company as usual and assigned the company.

 Chapter 1169：

    Then, she came to Pang Yingtian''s office!


    "Have you asked?" Pang Yingtian asked directly when she saw Luo Ying''er coming in.


    Luo Ying''er''s face changed slightly, can''t you even pretend to care about me and ask again? Don''t you know what I paid yesterday? For women, for me to pay anything? I blocked the way with you with my own hands! Luo Ying''er took a deep breath and shook her head slightly: "No, he won''t say it, and he seems to already know your purpose, Mr. Pang, and warned me that if you continue to investigate, Mr. Pang, he will..."


    "Kill me?" Pang Yingtian pouted slightly. "I''m not afraid of death at all!"


    "Do not!"


    Luo Ying''er shook her head: "He said that if Mr. Pang goes his own way, he will kill Xiaojie!"


    "boom!"


    Pang Yingtian waved his hand and slammed at the table, and he heard a click, the table shattered, and things were scattered all over the place, Pang Yingtian stood up and glared at Luo Ying''er. "Why, what does this have to do with Xiaojie!"


    Luo Ying''er didn''t speak, and there was no need to speak.


    The angry Pang Yingtian was breathing heavily, and after a while, his emotions gradually calmed down.


    "I see, I''ll take care of it. As for you, continue to maintain your relationship with Su Jing!" After Pang Yingtian finished speaking, he turned and left. "Pick these up!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Ying''er nodded calmly and went to clean up!


    It seems that Pang Yingtian seems to have given up the idea of ??continuing the investigation. At least for the next period of time, Luo Ying''er did not receive an order from Pang Yingtian to ask her to investigate, but only asked her to continue to maintain a relationship with Su Jing. It''s a pity that Su Jing didn''t contact her at all after the last time, as if it was just a transaction, and there was no follow-up! However, Luo Ying''er didn''t care, she still worked as usual every day, sometimes brought Lan Mengyao with her, and occasionally mentioned Su Jing inadvertently.


    I have to say that Lan Mengyao''s progress is still very fast. Under Luo Ying''er''s personal teaching, Lan Mengyao has already handled affairs in a decent manner and performed very well!


    "Mengyao, I won''t go to a celebration party tonight. You can attend instead of me. If you have friends, you can bring them along. It''s basically just an ordinary party!" She said to Lan Mengyao next to her.


    "Is this okay?" Lan Mengyao asked.


    Luo Ying''er smiled and said, "There''s nothing wrong, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengyao nodded happily, then turned and left.


    After leaving the company, Lan Mengyao originally wanted to call Su Jing, but then she thought that Su Jing would definitely not be interested in attending this kind of occasion. As she studies more and more, she naturally knows what kind of person should attend. What grade of occasion! So instead of calling Su Jing, she called Qiu Lingmei and He Yue. The two of them have been cultivating recently, and it seems that they have almost forgotten to eat.


    As a result, He Yue was discovered by He Nian when he was about to go out. He asked if he knew that he was going to attend the reception for free, so he asked if He Yue and Jian Tingsi could go!


    During this period of time, He Nian and Jian Tingsi were both learning martial arts with Xing Xing, this process... not to mention how hard it was.


    It''s not until now that I have to eat and drink, the main reason is that the training is too hard during this time, and I take this opportunity to relax. Seeing her brother begging like this, He Yue had no choice but to ask Lan Mengyao, it doesn''t matter if Lan Mengyao arrives!


    As a result, Lan Mengyao, He Yue, Qiu Lingmei, He Nian, and Jian Tingsi attended this reception together!


    Indeed, this is just an ordinary reception!


    Eating and drinking at the reception, nothing major seems to be very relaxed!


    the other side!


    Night and night!


    Because there is no need to train Jian Tingsi and He Nian, it is rare to have a leisurely life in Xingjing, so he cooks at night without leaving early!


    "Boss, do you care about him? If you go on like this, the guests will be driven away by him!"


    A mosquito, the waiter, glanced at the corner of the store.


    A man is eating peanuts there!


    The clothes are normal, but they are dirty and have an unpleasant smell, as if they have just come out of the garbage heap. In addition, the smell of alcohol is still exuding from the whole body, and the smell can be smelled even if they are far away. . There were wine and peanuts in front of him, and it was as if he didn''t care and didn''t hear other people''s comments. He ate peanuts on his own, and the peanut shells were thrown on the ground.


    "It''s too dirty, let''s go!"


    The nearby guests got up one after another and glanced at him contemptuously.


    "Really."


    "Let''s go too!"


    After a while, all the customers in the store were gone.


    A mosquito looked anxiously at Xing Xingsheng: "Look, how can there be business in this case!"


    Xing Suo said with a smile: "Anyway, it''s a guest. You are so far away, how do you greet guests?"


    "what?"


    A mosquito hesitated.


    "Go, remember to be polite!" Xing Sheng said with a smile.


    A mosquito came over reluctantly, and then asked from a long distance, "Guest, what do you want?"


    The man raised his head slightly, raised his feet and placed his feet on the chair, with an almost bald hairstyle, but there was a tattoo on his head?


    "liquor!"


    He shouted.


    "oh oh!"


    A mosquito responded quickly, and put several bottles of wine on the table in one go.


    He glanced at it and said, "I only drink Shanxi Fenjiu!"


    "That gentleman, we don''t have it here, maybe there is a restaurant next door, or please move to the next door?" A mosquito said tentatively.


    The man raised his head, it was a somewhat sturdy face.


    "No? Buy it!"


    He didn''t speak Cantonese, but Mandarin with a dialect feel.


    It must be from the mainland, right?


    Mosquito didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xing was alive but came over with a bottle of wine and a bowl of noodles. "Okay, let''s get off work first."


    A mosquito breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again and again.


    Xingsheng sat opposite the man and put the wine down.

 Chapter 1170：

    "If there is no soup in Yangchun, Shanxi Fenjiu will be brewed for thirty years!" Xing Zuo sat down opposite him.


    Chapter 1093 Drunkards Are Not Dead


    The originally gloomy man suddenly smiled and said excitedly. "It''s almost there!"


    After speaking, I excitedly unscrewed the lid of the wine, sniffed the rich aroma of the wine, and then poured the wine into the noodle bowl!


    Xing Suo said with a chuckle, "You are the only one who has eaten noodles like this for so many years!"


    He didn''t speak, just stirred the noodles, and then ate them in big mouthfuls.


    White wine mixed noodles!


    This meal is truly unique!


    Even an ordinary alcoholic would probably not eat this way!


    Xing Zuosheng watched him eat noodles and drink while the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Da da da!


    The sound of footsteps came from the door, Xing Suo looked up at the door, and saw Pang Yingtian wearing a trench coat and leaning on a cane!


    "Tonight is so lively!" Xing Suo said with a smile.


    The man across from him turned his head and glanced at the words, stunned.


    Obviously, all three of them knew each other!


    He ate the noodles with a big mouthful, the three of them tacitly did not speak, and left from the night!


    Not far from the platform of a high-rise building.


    "You killed that zombie!" Pang Yingtian said. In the afternoon, Pang Yingtian found a zombie and wanted to see if it was the kind that bites people, but it turned out that just when he was about to take action, the zombie was killed first. But Pang Yingtian didn''t find anyone at that time! But he can be sure that it shouldn''t be done by Su Jing''s people, maybe it was tortured to live? Therefore, Pang Yingtian would appear in Yewuye, but after seeing the drunkard, Pang Yingtian was sure that he killed the zombie.


    "I can''t do anything but kill zombies!" The drunkard said in a deep voice.


    Xing Suo asked casually, "Where have you been these past few years?"


    "There is no fixed place to live, and the world is home." Wei Geng said.


    Pang Yingtian looked at him, the smell of alcohol on his body was very obvious. "When did you become an alcoholic?"


    Wei Geng turned around and pulled away the collar, and saw a scary scar on his neck. "I almost moved, I almost died."


    The scar went all the way around his neck.


    "Eight years, I''ve been injured for eight years, and I haven''t gotten better in eight years! I''ll be in pain when it''s cold, and it''ll hurt when it''s raining. I''m in pain all the time, anytime, anywhere. What should I do? Drink! If there''s no wine, I''ll go. Steal! I chase zombies, police chase me."


    Wei Geng''s words made Xing live for a while not knowing what to say!


    Obviously, Wei Geng is also Jin Yiwei, and also... undead!


    But his life was really miserable!


    Xing Suo looked at Wei Geng and said in a deep voice, "Few zombies are so powerful."


    "Ling Feng!"


    Wei Geng said in a deep voice.


    Pang Yingtian turned his head slightly.


    "I chased him for eight years. I don''t think he died, so he came here!" Wei Geng said solemnly.


    Xing Suo nodded: "He appeared here before, but I already killed him."


    "Impossible!" Wei Geng said solemnly.


    "Why?" Pang Yingtian asked.


    Wei Geng turned around and pointed at his neck: "Ling Feng hurt me so badly. I feel very strongly about him. I don''t think he died."


    "A Geng!" Xing Shengsheng shouted, and took out a ring from his pocket. "After he was wiped out, there was only this ring left!"


    Pang Yingtian glanced at it and said, "Since he is gone, Ling Feng must be dead! He won''t have two lives!"


    Wei Geng played with the ring, pondered for a moment, and said, "When Lingfeng fought with me last time, he was very concerned about this ring. There must be a mystery in it, can you give it to me?"


    "Whatever!" Xing Sheng said with a smile: "If you want someone to accompany you to drink and fight, come to me anytime!"


    "Okay, if you are sure that Ling Feng is really dead, yes!" Wei Geng said.


    Having said that, it seemed that it was time to end the show, and I heard three swishes.


    Xing is alive, Wei Geng, Pang Yingtian, the three have disappeared!


    Not long after the three of them left, there was a corner on the rooftop.


    A person gradually emerges!


    It was none other than Su Jing!


    Su Jing could naturally feel the appearance of an undead like Wei Geng.


    The new undead!


    There are nine undead Jin Yiwei in total, and three of them are already dead. After adding the punishment, Pang Yingtian, there are five, and now there is one more, Su Jing is naturally very interested. As a result, this Wei Geng is so different from Pang Yingtian and Xing Zuo. Although the three are Jin Yiwei, it is obvious that Xing Zuo and Pang Yingtian are a little localized. They usually speak Cantonese, which is no different from the local people in Hong Kong. However, this Wei Geng is estimated to have no change in his accent because he is a family from all over the world. It sounds completely different from the other two, and it is a bit out of tune!


    Of course, in addition to this, Su Jing has another discovery!


    Pang Yingtian''s reaction!


    It seems that after Wei Geng mentioned Ling Feng, Pang Yingtian''s reaction became very strange, he seemed to care a little! As a result, Su Jing saw something interesting.


    Wei Geng feels right!


    Ling Feng is really not dead! Not only did he not die, he was also caught by Pang Yingtian!


    It''s not that Ling Feng was caught by Pang Yingtian at the beginning, but what happened in the past few days!


    In other words, at the beginning, Ling Feng suspended animation!


    Then the question arises, what is Ling Feng''s suspended animation for? Live to escape punishment? Su Jing didn''t think so. He faked his death from the light to the dark, and made it clear that this was to get rid of himself, and then contacting the zombies that appeared recently, the answer was obvious!


    Ling Feng knew that under his own attention, it was difficult for him to have any chance of activities, so he faked his death!


    "Interesting, Ling Feng''s suspended animation is supposed to deal with the undead! Pang Yingtian caught Ling Feng but didn''t kill him, but locked him up. This should be to study the antidote, after all, Ling Feng seems to be this kind of zombie. One of the sources?"

 Chapter 1171：

    Neither Xing Xingsheng nor Wei Geng knew about Pang Yingtian''s son Pang Jie, and he had been concealing it.


    Looking at Wei Geng''s posture, I''m sure that Lingfeng will continue to look for him if he is not dead. I don''t know if he will find Pang Yingtian!


    Swish!


    Twice, there were two more people beside Su Jing.


    He Yue and Qiu Lingmei!


    "We''ve met zombies!"


    Qiu Lingmei said directly.


    "Oh? Then what?"


    "Already dead! But..." Qiu Lingmei hesitated!


    Chapter 1094 The Lan Family Sisters


    "You didn''t kill them!" Su Jing took Qiu Lingmei''s words. If they killed the zombies, Qiu Lingmei''s reaction would definitely be very excited, and He Yue wouldn''t look tangled.


    "Well, it was Lan Mengyao''s elder sister, Lan Mengnan killed her. She...she is also a zombie!" Qiu Lingmei said solemnly.


    "Mengnan came back from the Netherlands?"


    Su Jing sensed it unexpectedly, and found that Lan Mengnan was indeed in Hong Kong.


    How did she come back suddenly? And she didn''t have a dead tyrant outfit, so it shouldn''t be possible to teleport back directly, and it was so coincidental that when they encountered zombies, Lan Mengnan solved it.


    "Tell me what''s going on first!" Su Jing asked Qiu Lingmei and He Yue.


    Qiu Lingmei quickly explained that it was the same reception.


    Didn''t they go to a cocktail party with Lan Mengyao before, and they were very happy during this period. Then, Lan Mengyao probably missed her sister too, so she just happened to send a text message to Lan Mengnan, and took a few photos to say that it would be nice if her sister was there! Sisters are deeply in love, of course there is no problem. The problem is that Lanmengnan can''t teleport back, but Xiaoqian and Huanji can? During this time, Lan Mengnan has become more and more used to his identity as a zombie, not to mention that there is basically nothing major in the Netherlands. Originally, Lan Mengnan was thinking about whether it was time to come back, but when her sister said so, she would just come back. .


    Even Lan Mengnan wanted to give her sister a surprise, so she asked Xiaoqian to help send her directly to the reception.


    As a result, who knows what happened by coincidence!


    There were actually two people who came in and made trouble. The scene was out of control for a while, and almost everyone took the opportunity to run away. Lan Mengyao and the others ran a step slower because of their location. As a result, just when they wanted to run away, the police stopped. They were relieved to have come up and killed it. However, the matter is not over yet, these two turned out to be zombies, and they got up again after being shot, and they also planned to arrest Lan Mengyao and the others. Although Lan Mengyao was frightened, there were Qiu Lingmei and He Yue who had just become the **** of death beside her. They were just about to start, but Lan Mengnan appeared.


    Transformed directly into a zombie, and easily killed the two zombies!


    However, perhaps it was because the scene of Lan Mengnan turning into a zombie was too shocking to Lan Mengyao of the blue team, and she was frightened just now, and her parents, as well as things she couldn''t speak, were all the same as zombies. related. Therefore, seeing Lan Mengnan turning into a zombie and saving him, although he was very excited, the excitement was the opposite. In desperation, Qiu Lingmei and He Yue could only come to Su Jing!


    Su Jing was also a little surprised when he learned about the situation, which was really a coincidence.


    Moreover, Lan Mengyao''s reaction was also a bit unexpected, one could imagine Lan Mengnan''s mood at this moment.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing said, "Well, you guys go back to accompany Lan Mengyao first, and I''ll find Lan Mengnan."


    "Ok!"


    The two responded and disappeared.


    Then Su Jing also disappeared.


    The next moment, on a bench in a park, Lan Mengnan was sitting there with blank eyes.


    Su Jing walked over and sat down beside him. He didn''t say anything, but lightly protected Lan Mengnan. Only at this time did Lan Mengnan react, and he suddenly planned to do it, only to find that it was Su Jing who was stunned for a moment, and then threw himself directly into Su Jing''s arms.


    The persistent emotions seemed to finally collapse at this moment.


    Tears flowed continuously, and the sound of crying broke out.


    After a long time, Lan Mengnan sobbed out of Su Jing''s arms. "You know it all?"


    If Su Jing didn''t know, it would be impossible to come here directly, and put him on his shoulders and hug him without saying a word! And Lan Mengnan didn''t doubt that Su Jing''s ability would be known.


    "What should I do? Mengyao''s reaction when she saw me turning into a zombie, what if she...she doesn''t accept me?" Lan Mengnan asked worriedly.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "No, it''s not like you don''t know about Yaoyao''s relationship with your sister. Even if she is afraid and hates zombies, you are her sister! It''s just that it may be too sudden, and you didn''t accept it for a while!"


    "real?"


    "Really!" Su Jing said affirmatively: "Well, you go home first, after all, you have been in the Netherlands for so long, and you will be home for two days! As for Yaoyao, I will persuade her well, it depends on her It looks like she won''t be going home tonight, I''ll take care of her!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan naturally trusts Su Jing 100%. Although she is still a little worried, she believes that Su Jing will definitely handle it!


    "Okay, I''ll take you home first, and then go to Yaoyao!"


    Su Jing patted Lan Mengnan on the shoulder and teleported her home, before sensing Lan Mengyao''s position!


    That''s right, Lan Mengyao''s location.


    Not He Yue or Qiu Lingmei!


    From knowing that Lan Mengyao was going to work in the Pangshi Group, Su Jing unleashed his supernatural power and surveillance cells on Lan Mengyao just in case! He wouldn''t put Lan Mengyao, who didn''t know anything, in danger!


    next moment!


    Su Jing appeared quietly!


    Coincidentally, they were also staying in a park-like place. He Yue and Qiu Lingmei were coaxing Lan Mengyao, but unfortunately... the effect didn''t seem to be very good? Seeing Su Jing coming, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, and pointed their eyes at Lan Mengyao, signaling him to do it.


    "Go back and rest first!"


    Su Jing said to the two of them.


    "Yaoyao, let''s go first!"


    He Yue and Qiu Lingmei said hello to Lan Mengyao, Lan Mengyao nodded slightly in response, and then left!


    "Did you already know?" Lan Mengyao raised her head and asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "You two sisters are really interesting! I just came back from your sister and took your sister home. If you don''t want to go back, just follow me!"


    Lan Mengyao did not speak.


    Su Jing simply reached out and pulled Lan Mengyao up. "Don''t be hypocritical, I know you can''t stand it suddenly, but think about it carefully, it''s not like you haven''t seen zombies, and Lan Mengnan is your sister, who has taken care of you since childhood, even if she is a zombie, you are angry. , Surprised to be surprised, can you really stop doing it in the future?"


    Chapter 1095 Where is Lingfeng?


    Lan Mengyao still gritted her teeth and did not speak. She had seen zombies, but they were all zombies that had nothing to do with her.


    But Lan Mengnan is her sister who has been with her for many years. This kind of feeling in her heart is completely different!

 Chapter 1172：

    "Okay, I''ll take you back to my house first, and then I''ll tell you!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but take Lan Mengyao away and returned to Tongtian Pavilion. What should a little girl like Lan Mengyao say? It''s normal that she can''t accept it, but... If it''s really a horn, it''s unnecessary. Not to mention that Su Jing is facing Lanmengnan, but for Lanmengyao, Su Jing thinks a slightly stronger persuasion method would be better! Back at home, Su Jing asked Lan Mengyao to sit on the bed and told her the story of the original Lan Mengnan!


    From when she was injured and met Blue Yellow Purple Red when she was young, to Blue Yellow Purple Red saving Lan Mengyao to live with her, then to Lan Mengyao''s parents being killed by zombies, Lan Mengnan rescued her, and then to Lan Mengnan because of The family wanted to take care of Blue Yellow Purple Red and Lan Mengyao who drank the Dutch spring water from a zombie to a person who lost her memory. Recently, because of the failure of the spring water, she became a zombie again. This series of things have been told to Lan Mengyao.


    "Now you know? It was your sister who saved you back then. If it wasn''t for her, you would be dead now. And after she drank the spring water, she would have forgotten her previous memory and identity, so she has been with you for ten years. The days we spent together were like treating you as a real sister, and she didn''t even know she was a zombie! So you are sad, I can understand. She can accept her sadness now, but it''s not a hard thing to get through!" Su Jing paused, looked at Lan Mengyao and continued: "Let me tell you a secret, my ability is actually very interesting, the more zombies, ghosts, etc. I kill, the stronger I will be! But I have a lot of women, or My subordinates are all zombies, ghosts, and even monsters!"


    "In Hong Kong, there are a lot of zombies, and most of them are covered by me. They are no different from normal people!"


    "I''m telling you this just to let you know that zombies have good intentions just like humans. The point is not what identity is, the point is your feelings!"


    Lan Mengyao was actually a little chaotic at first. Su Jing''s words made her mind a little clearer, but in fact it was still very chaotic, even more chaotic!


    "Okay, don''t think about anything, sleep well, and think about it when you calm down!"


    "I don''t want you two sisters to part ways. I''m still planning to enjoy sisterhood!" Su Jing laughed and joked, and the topic was no longer discussed.


    Talking now, it may not be able to talk clearly!


    Although Lan Mengyao still had some questions in his heart, Su Jing''s words still had some effect. What''s more, little girls will more or less restrain themselves in front of the people they like. So although there are still some problems in my heart, I still obediently lie down with Su Jing and rest. Su Jing hugged Lan Mengyao and did nothing else, slowly... Lan Mengyao fell asleep.


    The fright of the zombies, coupled with the excitement, really made Lan Mengyao feel a little tired.


    Unconsciously, the night passed like this.


    After sleeping until dawn, Lan Mengyao woke up faintly and seemed to be in good condition. But it didn''t take long for Lan Mengyao to remember what happened yesterday, and her mood changed slightly.


    Su Jing also woke up, as if nothing happened, got up with Lan Mengyao as usual, washed, ate, and then sent her to the company!


    "Think about it when you''re in a stable mood!"


    Before sending Lan Mengyao into the company, Su Jing just said this.


    Lan Mengyao nodded.


    "You came to find me?"


    Just as Su Jing turned around and was about to leave, he heard a voice behind him.


    Of course Su Jing still remembers this voice, not to mention that there are only a handful of people here who can ask this sentence. Turning around, Su Jing saw Luo Ying Er in a formal suit!


    Luo Ying''er''s expression looked normal, with a slightly exploratory expression.


    There doesn''t seem to be any embarrassment because of what happened last time.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I''m here to send Yaoyao to work."


    "Oh!"


    Luo Ying''er responded, her psychological quality was quite good, she didn''t feel embarrassed because of this, but took the initiative to ask: "What happened? You didn''t send Yaoyao to work during this time, but suddenly sent her today. Come here... is something wrong with Yaoyao? If so, I can let her go back and rest for a while!"


    Su Jing thought for a while: "Something happened. Will something happen to you? Why don''t you find a place to talk?"


    "Go to my office?" Luo Ying''er asked.


    Su Jing looked up and shook his head with a smile: "Forget it, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!"


    "What''s wrong with this..." Luo Ying''er just wanted to say what''s inconvenient, and my office doesn''t have any secrets, and then she realized why. After hesitating for a while, Luo Ying''er said, "Where are you going then?"


    "Come with me!"


    Su Jing smiled and greeted Luo Ying Er to get in the car, and then drove away!


    Instead of going back to Tongtian Pavilion, I just found a hotel that looked good.


    After entering the hotel, before Su Jing could speak, Luo Ying''er went into the bathroom on her own, and then... not long after, the sound of the water rustled.


    Stunned for a moment, Su Jing knew that Luo Ying''er might have wanted to go wrong, but... if it went wrong, go for it!


    Sure enough, when Luo Ying''er came out, she was very active, and Su Jing naturally wouldn''t refuse!


    The battle is over!


    Luo Ying''er rested for a while, got up, took the mineral water prepared by the hotel, drank a bottle by herself, and handed a bottle to Su Jing, and then leaned against the bedside without being suspicious or shy.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Hearing Luo Ying''er''s question, Su Jing smiled!


    It seems that it wasn''t her thinking that was wrong, she should have guessed that Su Jing was looking for her for something else from the beginning!


    "Is there anything I''ve asked? Yaoyao''s problem is easy to solve, not to mention that even if I don''t remind you, even if she did something wrong, you shouldn''t really blame him! I just wanted to ask a question. Something...where is Lingfeng?"


    Chapter 1096 The Oriole Is Behind


    Lingfeng!


    Luo Ying''er''s expression changed instantly when she heard the name, and she looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Did he know that?


    Obviously, Su Jing hadn''t contacted them after that!


    Looking at Su Jing''s smile but not smiling, Luo Ying''er took a breath and said, "In a place specializing in the study of zombie blood, Ling Feng was directly locked there after being caught by Mr. Pang, so that he could use it to study the antidote. !"


    "You... are you going to kill Ling Feng?"


    "Kill him? Don''t worry, let Pang Yingtian study it first, I also want to know what secrets Ling Feng has!" Su Jing said with a smile: "You just need to tell me the address."


    Luo Yinger nodded and told Su Jing the address.


    "If you want to come again, stay, if you don''t, I will send you back!" Su Jing said to Luo Ying''er with a smile.


    Luo Ying''er said: "I have to go back to the company, there are still some things to deal with!"


    "Then I''ll take you back!" Su Jing said with a smile, Luo Ying Er nodded and got up to clean up.


    Half an hour later, Luo Ying''er packed up, followed by Su Jing and directly used her shadow''s ability to send Luo Ying''er back to the Ponzi Group!


    Standing at the door of Pang''s Group, Luo Ying''er was slightly dumbfounded.


    Looking around Su Jing did not appear, Luo Ying Er also understood what was going on, and entered the company on her own!


    Su Jing squatted in the hotel for a while, and then came out of the hotel and went to Lan Mengnan''s house!


    At home, Lan Mengnan and Blue Yellow Purple Red are chatting. As for the topic, of course, Lan Mengnan''s identity as a zombie is known to Lan Mengyao, and he is worried about Lan Mengyao! Seeing Su Jing appear, the two of them asked at the same time, "How is it?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Yaoyao has gone to work, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1173：

    "Then she..."


    "It''s probably not a big problem, just give Yaoyao some time to calm down and think clearly. After all, it''s too sudden!" Su Jing said.


    Hearing Su Jing say this, Lan Mengnan and Lan Huang Zihong were relieved!


    "Come with me to your room!" Su Jing moved towards South Lanmeng Road.


    Lan Mengnan nodded and followed him back to the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Mengnan asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing took out the death tyrant outfit with a smile, and said, "It''s nothing, just make a death tyrant outfit for you. In the future, you will become a **** of death just like Xiaoqian Huanji."


    "Ok!"


    Of course, Lan Mengnan knows the benefits of being a death tyrant, and she also knows what it means to be a **** of death. In fact, she also has this idea when she comes back this time, that is to become a **** of death to help Su Jing! According to Lan Mengnan''s size, Su Jing helped her change her death tyrant outfit, and then chatted with Lan Mengnan for a while. When it was almost evening, Su Jing left to pick up Lan Mengyao from get off work!


    Lan Mengyao has calmed down a lot during the day, although it may be a little reluctant to let her accept Lan Mengnan as if nothing happened, but she is definitely not as resistant and excited as yesterday!


    After returning to Tongtian Pavilion for dinner, Lan Mengyao used Su Jing''s computer to start working. Seeing Lan Mengyao''s serious work, Su Jing did not bother, but came to the living room and looked out. night view!


    The range of induction slowly spreads, and with Tongtian Pavilion as the center, Su Jing senses all the spiritual pressures around him!


    All kinds of zombies appeared in his induction.


    Suddenly, he felt the breath of the undead!


    The new undead.


    Dangerous!


    Judging from his location, it should be in an abandoned factory building?


    That''s right, after the tragic situation he was in, he probably didn''t have any money or dared to go directly to the main hotel, right? I am very curious about Wei Geng Su Jing, mainly because Wei Geng will find Pang Yingtian because he is looking for Ling Feng!


    "what?"


    "Is this a plan to strike first?"


    Su Jing suddenly found out that there was another undead spiritual pressure close to Wei Geng, it was Pang Yingtian!


    This made Su Jing suddenly interested!


    Could it be that Pang Yingtian was worried that Ling Feng''s matter would be discovered by Wei Geng, so he planned to solve Wei Geng first?


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing''s figure disappeared all of a sudden, and the next moment he appeared in the factory where Wei Geng was, hiding in the shadows.


    I saw that Wei Geng got a folding bed from there without knowing it.


    Lying on the folding bed, Wei Geng seemed to be asleep, and the wine bottle next to him was enough to show that he drank a lot before falling asleep.


    Su Jing''s eyes were on Wei Geng''s hand, and he was wearing Lingfeng''s ring!


    "Whoosh!"


    Pang Yingtian appeared quietly and glanced at Wei Geng in a drowsiness. Pang Yingtian''s expression seemed a little complicated. He took out a light and aimed it at Wei Geng, hiding behind Wei Geng!


    Wei Geng in his sleep didn''t seem to feel anything, but his expression shook slightly, as if he had a dream?


    suddenly!


    Wei Geng sat up abruptly and opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt the dazzling rays of light, which made Wei Geng subconsciously close his eyes.


    boom!


    The moment Wei Geng closed his eyes, Pang Yingtian slammed a knife on Wei Geng''s neck from behind.


    Wei Geng groaned and passed out.


    After Pang Yingtian made sure that Wei Geng had fainted, he reached out and took off Ling Feng''s ring from Wei Geng''s hand.


    Su Jing thought he would take the opportunity to kill Wei Geng, but Pang Yingtian didn''t do anything, just put away Lingfeng''s ring, took the lamp, and left like this!


    "Is this because I heard that this ring is very important to Lingfeng, so I want to take it, or is it because I am afraid that Wei Geng will find Lingfeng through this ring?"


    Su Jing thought about it and did not leave in a hurry, but showed up and came to Wei Geng''s side!


    Squeak!


    With a flash of the blade, Wei Geng''s wrist was instantly cut open, and a bottle appeared in Su Jing''s hand.


    Tick ??tock!


    It didn''t take long for the bottle to be filled with Wei Geng''s blood!


    I have to say that the undead''s recovery ability is quite strong. In order to fill this bottle of blood, Su Jing cut it three times!


    After putting away the blood bottle, seeing Wei Geng''s slightly pale face and the healed wound on his wrist, Su Jinghe disappeared!


    Undead blood!


    Su Jing was still very interested.


    Moreover, he was actually curious as to how the undead came into being!


    Chapter 1097 Misfortunes lead to the east?


    When Lan Mengyao was still working when he returned to Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing took out the blood of the undead in the living room and studied it!


    In a way, the undead are actually similar to zombies.


    It''s just that there are many fewer restrictions than zombies, and the birth of the undead has something to do with zombies!


    Su Jing studied the bloodline of the undead, and unknowingly, he had already invested in it, forgetting other existences. When it comes to research, Su Jing is no worse than Pang Yingtian, or even better, because he has the ability of the squad in this area, but Su Jing doesn''t want to waste time on this, and doing research is really boring. Su Jing didn''t want to do it himself unless it was necessary, which is why he gave Pang Yingtian a chance. However, Su Jing is very clear that this so-called opportunity is actually just to let Pang Yingtian live for a while longer. With Pang Yingtian''s character, he can''t cherish this opportunity.


    In Su Jing''s eyes, Pang Yingtian is almost dead!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lan Mengyao''s voice came from behind, and she felt Lan Mengyao lying on her back.


    "Are you done?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s already very late, of course I''m done!" Lan Mengyao said.


    Only then did Su Jing realize that it was almost eleven o''clock. Su Jing put away his things with a smile and said, "I went to take a shower, and then I''ll take a rest!"

 Chapter 1174：

    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengyao went back to the room first, and Su Jing went to take a shower.


    Back in the room, the headlights have been turned off, only the wall lamp is still on.


    Lan Mengyao put on pajamas and seemed to have already lay down. Su Jing lifted the quilt and lay down beside him, holding Lan Mengyao into his arms.


    Silent all night! The next morning, instead of sending Lan Mengyao to work, Su Jing stayed at home and continued to study the blood of the undead!


    Su Jing didn''t go, but the Ponzi Group welcomed another guest!


    Dangerous!


    In Pang Yingtian''s office, Pang Yingtian took a bottle of Shanxi Fenjiu and handed it to Wei Geng, then sat down opposite.


    "I know you only like to drink Shanxi Fenjiu!"


    Wei Geng opened the lid and smelled it, and said slowly: "There are only two things in my life, killing zombies and drinking!" After speaking, Wei Geng took a sip.


    Pang Yingtian looked at Wei Geng and said, "It''s okay, you won''t come to me."


    Wei Geng put down the bottle and pursed his lips, nodded and said, "Someone attacked me last night, Ling Feng''s ring was stolen, and I was injured!"


    Pang Yingtian said solemnly: "A person who knows that you have Lingfeng''s ring can still beat you, only Ah Xing and me. The ring is given to you by Ah Xing, so it''s not him!"


    After a pause, Pang Yingtian looked at Wei Geng. "Suspect me?"


    Wei Geng laughed. "I thought it was Ling Feng."


    Wei Geng frowned and said, "You always think he''s not dead?"


    "Yes, but if it''s Ling Feng, why did he just knock me out instead of killing me directly?"


    Pang Yingtian stared at Wei Geng. "I thought so too, but..."


    Pang Yingtian paused.


    "But?" Wei Geng was stunned for a moment. "But what!"


    "However, there is another person who may also be possible!" Pang Yingtian said. "Have you heard of Su Jing?"


    "His strength is very strong, and it can be said that Hong Kong is his territory! Maybe you can ask Ah Xing, he knows about Su Jing!" Pang Yingtian said with narrowed eyes.


    "Su Jing?"


    Wei Geng muttered the name and stared at Pang Yingtian.


    "Okay, I''ll go find him!"


    After speaking, Wei Geng got up and looked at the surrounding environment casually, and then left!


    Pang Yingtian frowned slightly, thinking silently!


    He had a feeling that Wei Geng doubted himself!


    Although I don''t know why Wei Geng doubts himself, he still has the ability to react as Jin Yiwei for so many years! Moreover, after so many years, they are very familiar with each other. In terms of character, Wei Geng and Xing Zuo should be better, but he didn''t go to Xing Xing to find himself, which is enough to explain the problem. Pang Yingtian did not underestimate anyone.


    Night and night!


    Wei Geng found Xing alive.


    He told about his being attacked and his ring being stolen, and also said that he went to Wei Geng, and Wei Geng pointed out the matter of Su Jing!


    Xing Xingsheng thought for a while, and said solemnly: "I have dealt with Su Jing several times. First of all, he is very strong, and secondly, he doesn''t hate zombies, to be precise, zombies that obey the rules! Feng has something to do with it. He has seen that ring before, but... I don''t think it was Su Jing who attacked you and took the ring. If he wanted to, he could have taken the ring from my hand before! And with his Strength, you don''t need to stun you at all, he really wants it, he can grab it outright, he doesn''t care if he kills you or not!"


    "Well, why don''t you meet him and ask!"


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    Wei Geng shook his head: "No need, I''ll go see him myself."


    "You only need to release your breath, he should be able to feel it." Xing Zuosheng said: "Also, it is best not to do it lightly!"


    Wei Geng nodded, turned and left!


    On the roof of the empty high-rise building, Wei Geng released his breath, and then looked around curiously!


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Wei Geng felt that something seemed to be flying towards him next to him. Wei Geng turned around and punched subconsciously, but when he saw something, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly retracted his fist and hurriedly clenched it!


    A bottle of Shanxi Fen wine!


    The next moment, Wei Geng saw a figure quietly presiding in front of him.


    "Su Jing?"


    Wei Geng asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Shanxi Fenjiu, for you!"


    "thanks!"


    Wei Geng didn''t ask him why he knew that he liked to drink Shanxi Fenjiu, but he opened it happily, and then drank the whole bottle in one breath!


    After Wei Geng finished drinking, Su Jing asked leisurely, "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "I was attacked last night, and Ling Feng''s ring was stolen!" Wei Geng said directly.


    He didn''t introduce himself, he didn''t even introduce the cause and effect, Su Jing didn''t ask the cause and effect, and he didn''t ask who he was!


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Come and ask!"


    "Ling Feng''s ring is not with me. If you have doubts in your heart, don''t doubt it!" Su Jingruo pointedly said.


    Chapter 1098 Pang Yingtian VS Wei Geng


    Wei Geng was thoughtful when he heard these words. If there is an object of doubt, then don''t doubt it? ?


    How does it feel like he knows who did it?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wei Geng nodded: "Thank you for the wine, but this wine has provoked my alcohol addiction, I have to find a place to drink a little more!"


    Su Jing smiled noncommittally, and then Wei Geng flew away directly.


    Su Jing didn''t leave in a hurry, looking at the direction he was leaving, the corner of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly.

 Chapter 1175：

    "Pang Yingtian, it seems that your idea didn''t work out. Those who can become Jinyiwei are not ordinary people! You think it''s enough to bring the calamity to me, but it may be you who are suspected!" Wei Geng will come to find He is definitely not his own idea, after all Wei Geng should not be familiar with nor know himself! Then, there are only two people, one is Xing Xing and the other is Pang Yingtian. It is impossible to live in punishment, after all, he knows that he does not need to steal the ring, so it can only be Pang Yingtian!


    Pang Yingtian may not be planning to use Wei Geng to deal with him, he knows very well that Wei Geng is not his opponent, and he also wants to know Lan Mengnan''s identity, so it is impossible to reach out to him now! So, is he trying to get rid of Wei Geng with his own hands?


    Nice idea!


    Su Jing laughed and noticed that Wei Geng went to the Ponzi Group!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing put on a death tyrant outfit.


    The figure disappeared.


    Pang Yingtian heard that Wei Geng came back so soon, which surprised him slightly, and notified the people below to let Wei Geng come in. Pang Yingtian picked up the crutches beside him and sat there waiting.


    Ding!


    The elevator opened.


    Wei Geng came in, glanced at Pang Yingtian and said, "I have seen Su Jing."


    "How?" Pang Yingtian asked.


    Wei Geng shook his head: "It''s not him!"


    "Who else could that be?" Pang Yingtian frowned, but felt a little disappointed. It seemed that Wei Geng and Su Jing didn''t do anything at all.


    Wei Geng still shook his head: "Is there still wine?"


    Pang Yingtian said yes in a deep voice, then got up and went inside to get wine!


    Watching Pang Yingtian leave, Wei Geng looked around.


    He felt familiar here before, but because Pang Yingtian said the name Su Jing, he didn''t go into it. But now, Wei Geng became more and more familiar.


    When he was wearing the Lingfeng ring before, he seemed to see this in a trance, and then woke up.


    Was attacked and took the ring!


    Originally, I suspected Pang Yingtian in my heart, and the environment here was very familiar, which made Wei Geng even more certain.


    Especially when he saw a door next door that looked like an elevator, but it wasn''t the elevator he came up from before. There was a combination lock next to this door, which made Wei Geng''s eyes lit up instantly, got up and stared at the door!


    At this time, Pang Yingtian had come back with the wine, watching Wei Geng staring at the door, Pang Yingtian didn''t have a special expression, just handed the wine to Wei Geng, then turned and sat back.


    "What''s wrong?" Pang Yingtian asked casually.


    Wei Geng pointed at the door. "Is that an elevator?"


    "Yes!"


    "Does the elevator lead directly to a dungeon, and when the door opens, there is a white corridor with many rooms next to it?" Wei Geng asked as he recalled.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s strange, why is it exactly the same as what I dreamed about?" Wei Geng said while looking at Pang Yingtian.


    Pang Yingtian said solemnly, "What else did you dream about?"


    "I want to go straight down and have a look!"


    "Okay, I''ll lead the way!" Pang Yingtian said solemnly.


    The two came down quickly.


    The elevator doors are open!


    Wei Geng was in front, and Pang Yingtian came out behind.


    Looking at the white corridor, next to many rooms with numbers marked, Wei Geng''s expression became solemn.


    Ding!


    At this time, the door of one of the rooms opened, and two people walked out.


    Pang Jie and Luo Ying''er!


    All four were stunned.


    "Uncle Wei?" Pang Jie looked at Wei Geng for a while, and shouted excitedly.


    "Little Jie?"


    Wei Geng was stunned and thought for a moment, then said in surprise. "Xiaojie? Are you Xiaojie?"


    After so many years, shouldn''t Xiaojie be dead? This surprised Wei Geng a little.


    At this moment, Pang Yingtian, who was behind him, suddenly pulled out his sword.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Pang Jie shouted loudly, Wei Geng turned his head hurriedly when he heard the voice, and felt a sharp sensation as soon as he turned his head.


    Bend sharply and turn around.


    Two axes appeared in Wei Geng''s hands, and he roared at Pang Yingtian, "You turned Xiaojie into a zombie?"


    "Take Xiaojie in!"


    Pang Yingtian shouted at Luo Ying''er.


    Although Pang Jie was reluctant, he was brought into the room by Luo Ying''er.


    Immediately following Pang Yingtian and Wei Geng, they were already fighting!


    ding ding dong.


    Pang Yingtian''s stick sword bounced off Wei Geng''s double axe for a while, and Wei Geng was instantly thrown backwards and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Pang Yingtian''s eyes had turned blood red, and he stabbed with his sword fiercely.


    Wei Geng hurriedly blocked it with two axes, and the huge force made Wei Geng fly out like a cannonball!


    Wei Geng slammed into the wall heavily, shouted and rushed over again.


    There was an endless stream of clanging collisions, and sparks flew everywhere.


    puff!


    Wei Geng was struck by a sword, the sword flower flickered, and stabbed Wei Geng''s palm again, an axe fell out of his hand, Wei Geng was not afraid to chop it again, but Pang Yingtian kicked it.

 Chapter 1176：

    Zizizi!


    The shoe made a long mark on the ground.


    Wei Geng looked down at his wound, looked up at Pang Yingtian and said, "You want my life so much? You almost cut it off when you went back to Linger''s room. I will protect it!" The axe nodded his neck: "It has a steel ring in it, come on!"


    Pang Yingtian didn''t speak, just wiped his other hand from his waist.


    Embroidered spring knife!


    With one sword and one knife, Pang Yingtian rushed over directly.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Geng was not afraid and went head-to-head.


    Ding ding dang dang, the two moved quickly.


    Suddenly, the embroidered spring knife in Pang Yingtian''s hand caught Wei Geng''s neck and cut his neck directly. Pull hard!


    puff!


    The steel ring was pulled directly out, and in an instant, blood splattered from Wei Geng''s neck!


    Chapter 1099 Wei Geng is dead!


    Wei Geng didn''t expect that the steel ring that he had set up on purpose was so easily taken out by Pang Yingtian. When the severe pain came, Wei Geng grabbed his neck and jumped violently!


    Boom!


    He actually smashed through the roof and flew out.


    Boom!


    Wei Geng returned to the ground, took out his Jinyiwei token, and threw it directly in the direction of Yewuye!


    boom!


    The token smashed Yewuye''s window with great precision and hit the wall!


    at the same time.


    Pang Yingtian had chased out and fought with Wei Geng again. At this time, Wei Geng was not Pang Yingtian''s opponent. After blocking a few moves, he was pierced through his chest by the sword, and the embroidered spring knife swept across the next moment.


    puff.


    Wei Geng''s head flew straight up, Gululu flew out, and blood spattered from his headless body.


    Pang Yingtian turned his head sharply, already feeling that Xing came alive.


    "squeak!"


    Suddenly, a car stopped beside him.


    Luo Yinger!


    Pang Yingtian followed and got into the car, and soon disappeared!


    "It''s really ruthless to start!"


    Su Jing quietly appeared beside Wei Geng''s body, slowly put away the phone in his hand, and then took away Wei Geng''s body!


    Not long after Su Jing left, Xingsheng had already come over and saw blood, but not Wei Geng''s body!


    In the little hell!


    Su Jing appeared and looked at Wei Geng''s body.


    The head and the body have been separated, and he saw that he was completely dead, but Su Jingdao was a little curious.


    How strong is the recovery ability of the undead?


    So he took Wei Geng''s head back to his body, and then released the Dao to let it heal!


    Waited for a while.


    There was no response, and it seemed that he just took his head back, and there was no sign of resurrection or waking up.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took out a bottle of zombie blood and dripped it, and then ordered people to watch it carefully, and notify himself if anything happened!


    If Wei Geng can still survive like this, even if he is lucky, he can study the effect of mixing zombies with undead blood. If he doesn''t survive, then it''s a contribution to science, and there are other things worth studying in him!


    "For the sake of my son, even my own companions can be killed without hesitation, Pang Yingtian, Pang Yingtian, you are really crazy!"


    Su Jing shook his head, and Su Jing also saw that Wei Geng threw the token to Yewuye before he died. Xing Zuosheng definitely knew that Wei Geng had an accident, but he just didn''t know if he was smart enough to find Pang Yingtian, or... he would come to find him. Own?


    After leaving Little Hell, Su Jing returned to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Not long after returning, Lan Mengyao came back.


    "It''s very early today." Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao nodded: "Mr. Luo has something to do, so let me come back first."


    President Luo, of course, is Luo Ying''er.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Alright, then have a good rest!"


    Lan Mengyao nodded but did not really go to rest, but came to sit next to Su Jing. "I want to chat!"


    "Are you sure you thought it through after calming down?" Su Jing asked.


    Lan Mengyao nodded: "If my sister is a zombie, can she...can''t drink blood?"


    "Of course, I have several ways to keep your sister from sucking blood, and maybe even make your sister become a human again! Your sister is not only a zombie now, but also a **** of death under my command!"


    "Like He Yue and Qiu Lingmei?" Lan Mengyao asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Then...my sister will never die? You...will never die?" Lan Mengyao asked again.


    "Yes!"


    Lan Mengyao pondered for a moment. "I want to... become a zombie!"


    "what?"


    This really startled Su Jing, Lan Mengyao said that she wanted to become a zombie. "why?"

 Chapter 1177：

    "Because I can stay with you forever, and... I have no reason to hate my sister anymore!" Lan Mengyao said.


    "Hypocritical!"


    Su Jing understood, and patted Lan Mengyao''s head with a smile. "Since you have already accepted it psychologically, why bother to make yourself a zombie too! It''s very simple that you want to stay with me forever. As long as you become my death god, I will naturally be able to make you live forever!"


    "Besides, if you find a way to turn zombies into humans, wouldn''t you turn into zombies for nothing? After all, zombies are different from zombies!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "If you want to stay with me forever and be my woman, just listen to me and be a **** of death!"


    Lan Mengyao hesitated in a low voice. "I''m not yet!"


    "Not what?" Su Jing asked rhetorically.


    Lan Mengyao raised her head: "I''m not your woman yet!"


    "It will be soon!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking with a smile, he directly knocked Lan Mengyao down.


    ...


    Under the night, some people are happy and some are sad!


    The sun is rising, the sun is shining!


    Lan Mengyao walked slowly in Su Jing''s arms, with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She finally got her wish!


    "My sister and I, who do you like more?" Seeing Su Jing wake up, Lan Mengyao turned over slightly on Su Jing''s body and asked him.


    "Ask such a sharp question early in the morning!"


    Su Jing said with a smile: "For me, you and your sister are the same. I have so many women, if I really want to tell who I like the most, it''s probably too difficult, and even if there is... believe me, It''s definitely not the two of you sisters. But...if you sisters are together, maybe the ranking will be higher!"


    Lan Mengyao was thoughtful and did not speak. After a while, she said, "Can I stay here for a few more days?"


    "Of course, you can stay as long as you want, but let your sister and grandma not worry so much!" Su Jing said.


    "Well, I''ll go back in a while!"


    The two got tired of being crooked for a while before they got up, Lan Mengyao washed and cleaned up and went home!


    At the door of the house, Lan Mengyao took a deep breath. Before he was ready to open the door, the door opened first. Lan Mengnan looked at Lan Mengyao with concern.


    "You''re back, come in!"


    "Grandma went downstairs to buy vegetables. She has been waiting for you to come back these days. Every day, she will buy some fresh vegetables and wait for you to come back to cook for you!" Lan Mengnan explained.


    Lan Mengyao nodded and sat down in the living room, then looked at Lan Mengnan.


    "Sister, I am Su Jing''s woman!"


    "What, what?"


    Lan Mengnan didn''t expect her first sentence to be so shocking!


    Chapter 1100 Sisters Talking Hearts


    "You... how... how could he..."


    Lan Mengnan didn''t know what to say for a while, she didn''t expect her sister to be with Su Jing!


    Lan Mengyao said slowly: "If you like him, you should know his character. Isn''t this kind of thing normal? Besides, it was my initiative! I like him too!"


    "Sister, he told me everything about you. I apologize to you for what I did before, but it was so sudden that I couldn''t accept it. You saved me, you took care of me, when I knew you When it was a zombie, I really couldn''t accept it! But I have thought about it carefully during this time, even if you are a zombie, you are still my sister!"


    "Yaoyao!"


    Lan Mengnan hugged his sister excitedly, finally heaving a sigh of relief!


    Lan Mengyao hugged her sister, tears could not help flowing out.


    These words, or when she was thinking, were really what she thought when she calmed down, from her heart! Sometimes people are like this. When it is too sudden, they will forget other things and become attached to a certain point! In other words, the good is forgotten, and only the bad is remembered. Or forget the bad and only remember the good.


    This is why it is said that some people do good things all their lives and no one remembers them. As long as they do one bad thing, they remember them very deeply, and they completely forget the countless good things they did before! The reverse is the same!


    Because of Su Jing, Lan Mengyao calmed down faster, and naturally thought of the previous life and all kinds of things in the past!


    In this case, it is normal for him to make such a decision when he said these words!


    "Sister, I fell in love with Su Jing a long time ago! Now, I am Su Jing''s woman too. Sister, can you... accept it? In fact, Su Jing has many women, as you know!" Lan Mengyao asked .


    Lanmengnan said: "If I say I want you to separate, can I?"


    "No!" Lan Mengyao said without hesitation.


    Lan Mengnan said bitterly: "Then what else can I say, I just didn''t expect it...but...it''s normal! He saved you and cured you from the beginning, so I''m afraid he doesn''t need to be more when we get along day and night. It''s a good man, it''s normal for you to like him, it''s just... hey."


    It''s just that the two sisters are with the same man, which makes Lan Mengnan feel a little embarrassed.


    But obviously, Lan Mengyao didn''t think so. "Actually, it''s not bad. Our sisters together are not one plus one equals two, so that we can attract his heart, so as not to be robbed again!"


    Lan Mengnan didn''t say a word, it always felt a little embarrassing to discuss this kind of thing with my sister!


    "By the way, I plan to stay with him for a few days." Lan Mengyao said.


    "Then... how do you tell your grandma?" Lan Mengnan said, if you haven''t reconciled, it''s fine. Now that you''re reconciled, why do you want to let Lan Mengyao live with Su Jing? Do you tell grandma? , your little granddaughter is already Su Jing''s woman?


    "Otherwise, why don''t you move in too?"


    "You can tell grandma that we''re fine, but we still need to study how to change you from a zombie to a human, so you live with Su Jing temporarily?" Lan Mengyao said with an idea.


    Lan Mengnan really didn''t want to go, it was embarrassing. But this is a better way. Looking at Lan Mengyao''s expectation, Lan Mengnan couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally nodded and agreed!


    The sisters simply packed their clothes and luggage. It didn''t take long for the blue, yellow, purple and red to return from shopping. They were very happy to see Lan Mengyao back. They knew that the two sisters had reconciled, and they wanted to make Lan Mengyao a human being. Living at Su Jing''s place temporarily, the blue-yellow-purple-red doesn''t have any doubts or overthinking at all! So after dinner, sisters Lan Mengnan and Lan Mengyao drove to Tongtian Pavilion like this!


    Under the Tongtian attic.


    Lan Mengnan stopped the car, and Lan Mengyao was about to get out of the car to find that her sister didn''t move at all.


    Stunned for a moment, Lan Mengyao asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yaoyao...you...do you want us to be with her together?" Lan Mengnan hesitated for a moment and asked slowly.


    Lan Mengyao''s body froze for a while, and then she said, "Yeah!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Sisters are with a man, do you know how ridiculous it is?" Lan Mengna sighed. If she said that at first, she might not have reacted, but as the car came When he arrived at Tongtian Pavilion, Lan Mengnan reacted...

 Chapter 1178：

    Who is Su Jingna?


    There are countless women around, two together, three together, and even more absurd things may be common. Yaoyao said that she should accompany her, and also said that when we sisters come together, one plus one does not equal three. Isn''t that obvious? Not that both sisters are his women, but...


    "I know!" Lan Mengyao nodded and said, "Sister, maybe you think I''m too crazy, why did the woman who became Su Jing... just come up with such a crazy thing? But I''ve seen him, and I know him. Like! Actually, it''s really nothing, it''s just that bystanders will be shocked to see it, in fact... if you''re in it, you''ll think it''s nothing, because if you really like someone, you want him Be happy, he is happy...you are happy!"


    "Your three views are very wrong!" Lan Mengnan said with a wry smile, when did his sister''s three views change so much?


    Lan Mengyao smiled brightly and said, "Because his three views are not right."


    Seeing Lan Mengyao''s smile, Lan Mengnan sighed and the two got out of the car together!


    "My own three views are not correct, otherwise, if I knew Su Jing like this, why would I be with her?" Lan Mengnan thought so, and followed Lan Mengyao to Tongtian Pavilion.


    When they came to Tongtian Pavilion, Lan Mengyao was planning to go to Su Jing''s room, and told Su Jing that she and her sister had come, only to find that Su Jing was not at home?


    This surprised the sisters a bit!


    For a while, they didn''t know what to do. Although they were both Su Jing''s women, they suddenly moved in. If Su Jing wasn''t there, they wouldn''t be able to arrange their own room.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Su Jing to come back!


    Chapter 1101 Four dead!


    "Why did you come together?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised to see Lan Mengnan and Lan Mengyao coming back together and carrying a suitcase as if they were about to move in.


    Lan Mengyao smiled and said, "Yes, my sister will stay with me here for a while!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you arrange your room first!"


    If it''s just Lan Mengyao, it''s convenient. These days, I''ve been living in Su Jing''s room, but now that Lan Mengnan is here, I can''t live in my own room, right? Although, Su Jing already felt Lan Mengnan''s embarrassment and Lan Mengyao''s careful thoughts!


    There is not much else in Tongtian Pavilion, just more rooms!


    After helping the sisters arrange a room next to each other, Su Jing went back to his room temporarily.


    When he went out just now, he met Luo Ying''er!


    To be honest, Su Jing didn''t expect Luo Ying''er to contact him, but it was unexpected and reasonable! Luo Ying''er told herself about Wei Geng, and directly asked if Wei Geng''s body was taken away by Su Jing! At that time, the situation was urgent, and Xing Xingsheng was looking for Wei Geng. Pang Yingtian didn''t want to be exposed, so he drove away in Luo Ying''er''s car. Wei Geng''s body was not found! Afterwards, Luo Ying''er went back to check the situation, only to find that the body was gone.


    Therefore, the only possibility in this case is Su Jing!


    Su Jingdao didn''t tell Luo Ying''er that Wei Geng''s body was taken away by himself, and even told her that she could tell Pang Yingtian!


    This is a warning.


    "Crack!"


    The door opened, and Lan Mengyao changed into her pajamas and walked in.


    Seeing Su Jing sitting on the bed and contemplating, Lan Mengyao came over with a smile.


    "Why, aren''t you used to sleeping in changing rooms?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lan Mengyao nodded and snuggled into Su Jing''s arms obediently. Su Jing smiled and hugged her. "You just brought your sister here for you?"


    "Do you not like it?"


    "That''s not it!" Su Jing shook his head. "It''s just that you are too sudden and have no foundation at all!"


    "The fact that she''s a zombie doesn''t make any sense! Besides, you''ll be able to accept it after a while, just like me!" Lan Mengyao said with a smile.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly and didn''t say much.


    night!


    It passed quietly.


    Lan Mengyao slept with Su Jing without any burden, but Lan Mengnan tossed and turned for a long time. I have been worried about whether Lan Mengyao will come to call him or whether Su Jing will come. It wasn''t until the next morning, when Lan Mengnan woke up, that she found that Lan Mengyao had already started packing up and was ready to go to work! This kind of feeling makes Lan Mengnan really not used to it!


    "If you have something to do, go do your work, rest here if you have nothing to do, don''t be so restrained, it''s not like you haven''t been here before!" Su Jing said towards Lan Mengnan.


    "Are you going out?" Lan Mengnan asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Someone is looking for me!"


    "Oh!" Lan Mengnan responded without asking more.


    Su Jing packed up and went downstairs. After coming out of Tongtian Pavilion, Su Jing saw Xinghuo sitting near Tongtian Pavilion from a distance, which was the last time Pang Jie sneaked out and sat on the bench. Su Jing walked over and sat down, knocked Erlang''s leg and looked at Xing Shengsheng and said, "Are you here to ask Wei Geng?"


    "Yes!"


    "Bei Geng came to me before, and I asked him to find you! Last night, he threw his token into Yewuye, and then disappeared!" Xing Huo said, and took out the token.


    "Four!"


    "You killed him?"


    Xing Suo said slowly.


    A total of nine Jin Yiwei who lived and died together, dealt with zombies together, and became undead, now four have died!


    Except for Pang Yingtian, Xing Zuo was not sure if there were other brothers who died, but he didn''t know, which made Xing Zuo very uncomfortable!


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head.


    Xing Suosheng didn''t say anything, just glanced at Su Jing, got up and prepared to leave.


    "Just like that?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Xing Shengsheng turned his head and said, "Since you said no, then it''s definitely not. You don''t have to lie at all. It''s either you or someone else, no matter who it is, I''ll find it out!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and said nothing.


    Su Jing was very satisfied with the punishment being so simple!


    If Xing Suo suspects that he is lying, then Su Jingdao doesn''t mind moving his hands and feet!


    After all, it''s Jin Yiwei!


    If this is a film and television drama, nine times out of ten, it may be the protagonist alive!


    Putting his legs down, Su Jing put his hands on the chair and sorted out a few recent events!


    The first thing is about the Blue Dream South Zombie, but now she has adapted to the identity of a zombie, and the spring water she needs to change from a zombie to a human has not yet fallen!


    Then there are the undead!

 Chapter 1179：

    The goal of the undead is to hunt and kill zombies. At present, there are only Xing Xingsheng and Pang Yingtian left, and the ability to Xing Xingtian is already alive. It should not take long to find out that Wei Geng''s death is related to Pang Yingtian. In other words, Pang Yingtian''s attention has been on Ling Feng recently, and he has to deal with the punishment, so he doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being!


    As for zombies, Ling Feng should be the leader, but he is currently caught by Pang Yingtian for research, and he should not die until there is no effect or result!


    The rest is nothing more than Qiu Lingmei, He Yue, Lan Mengnan, and Lan Mengyao becoming the **** of death. This is not a big problem.


    That is to say.


    There is nothing that I urgently need to do right now!


    If you expand the scope a little bit, it seems that there are only three things!


    Keep leveling up to unlock the little hell.


    Find a suitable location and continue to place it, and develop a small hell!


    Book from heaven!


    Underworld!


    Tianshu didn''t have any clues or whereabouts at all, so they could only let Yue Qiluo and the others try their luck. The words of the underworld have always been laid out, and there is no hurry.


    So what I have to do now is to upgrade and unlock the little **** and place the little hell!


    As for the upgrade, the ghosts and zombies hunted by the little hells in various places will turn into their own experience points, and they are in a situation of continuous growth. Although the speed is not fast, it will increase somewhat. However, you can speed up this speed by yourself, anyway, there is nothing to do recently!


    Then from...


    Let''s start with these zombies who have recently entered Hong Kong!


    Chapter 1102 Ling Feng ran away


    When Su Jing didn''t take action personally, although these zombies were occasionally killed, the number was not large. Overall, the situation seemed to be fairly stable! But with Su Jing''s action, the situation of these zombies is not so optimistic, because they find that no matter where they hide, they will be easily found and found!


    Then, kill it!


    There has never been a zombie worthy of Su Jing''s second move!


    All are instant kills!


    It was fine at first, but as the number of these zombies dwindled, it became clear that the remaining zombies also felt what was called fear.


    Everyone has a feeling of counting down to life and not knowing when death will come!


    Death is not terrible, terrible you can only wait to die!


    In just a few days, the number of zombies in Hong Kong began to drop sharply. Of course, this only refers to foreign zombies.


    Let''s not talk about Su Jing''s crazy hunting of zombies, let''s talk about the Ponzi group.


    Underground prison meal!


    In a certain room, a person is fastened to the wall by several silver rings.


    neck, hands, feet, and waist.


    The silver ring was built into the wall, almost clinging to him, and a faint thick smoke could be clearly seen.


    silver.


    Strong restraint against zombies!


    The person who was locked up was Ling Feng!


    During this time, Pang Yingtian often came to Lingfeng to draw his blood for experiments, especially after getting Lingfeng''s ring, he even forced him to ask him what was so special about this ring and why other zombies didn''t have it, only he had it. It''s a pity that Ling Feng''s attitude is very firm and he doesn''t plan to cooperate at all. He knows very well that if he says it, he will die, and if he doesn''t say it, he still has a chance to leave here!


    Yes, there is a chance!


    Although he is still locked, his ability has not been hindered, so he can perceive that there is also a zombie next door, and during this time he has also figured out the identity of this zombie.


    Pangjie!


    Pang Yingtian''s son!


    Lingfeng knows how to forbear, and has been observing Pang Jie''s situation all the time. When he learns that Pang Jie longs for freedom, Lingfeng knows that his opportunity is coming. Occasionally, he will use his ability to chat with Pang Jie and slowly seduce him. Finally... He waited for his chance!


    Pang Yingtian went out on business, and Luo Ying''er went to help Pang Jie with something.


    And Pang Jie''s room was unlocked!


    Usually, Pang Jie''s scope of activities is basically only his room. Occasionally, when Luo Ying''er is there, he will take Pang Jie''s room out for a walk, and this is underground. Of course, there are also people who rushed up like Wei Geng. The roof has just been repaired, but neither Pang Yingtian nor Luo Ying''er would think that Pang Jie would leave in this way, so Lingfeng knew about the outside world and notified him. After Pang Jie, Pang Jie couldn''t help it!


    Lingfeng''s encouragement and Wei Geng''s death during this period made Pang Jie more eager to leave here because he longed for freedom and felt guilty.


    Even, he wants to die!


    He felt that as long as he died, his father would not kill for himself!


    open the door!


    Pang Jie hurriedly came to the room where Ling Feng was imprisoned. Although there was a password on it, it was not difficult for Ling Feng. Every time Pang Yingtian came, Ling Feng secretly remembered it!


    Click!


    The door opened.


    It was the first time that Pang Jie saw Ling Feng, and when he saw Ling Feng being fixed to the wall, Pang Jie reached out and grabbed the silver ring!


    The severe pain instantly made Pang Jie scream, but he gritted his teeth and pulled the silver ring off the wall. With one hand free, Ling Feng grabbed the silver ring around his neck.


    The zizizi sound and the white smoke that floated up could prove the pain at this moment, but Ling Feng didn''t care!


    Ling Feng and Pang Jie''s efforts quickly made Ling Feng free, and Pang Jie''s hand was shaking with pain.


    "go!"


    Ling Feng grabbed Pang Jie''s shoulder and took him out. As soon as he came out, he saw Luo Ying''er who was taking things down.


    Whoosh!


    Before Luo Ying''er could see clearly, Ling Feng had already caught Luo Ying''er.


    "Don''t, don''t kill him!"


    Pang Jie hurriedly shouted.


    Ling Feng glanced at Pang Jie, snorted, and asked Luo Ying Er to press the elevator password, and the group went up!


    Soon, came to the top floor.

 Chapter 1180：

    Ling Feng pushed Luo Ying''er aside and went directly to Pang Yingtian''s desk to find her.


    Pang Jie hurriedly supported Luo Ying''er. "Are you OK?"


    Luo Yinger shook her head.


    Only then did Pang Jie look at Ling Feng. "What are you looking for?"


    "Find my ring!"


    Ling Feng shouted loudly, there are too many things on the desk, and it can''t be found at all! I saw Ling Feng suddenly patted the table.


    boom!


    In an instant, all the things on the table flew up, and it was as if time stood still, and everything was floating in the air. Of course, this is not just the ability of Lingfeng to stop time!


    Ling Feng quickly found these things in the air.


    no, no, no...


    "what!"


    An angry Lingfeng roared, and everything fell from the air at once.


    Several pieces of glass fell to the ground and shattered, and everything was scattered on the ground!


    Ling Feng turned around and came to Pang Jie''s side with a swish, grabbing Pang Jie and knocking him out of the window.


    With the sound of glass breaking and falling, Ling Feng and Pang Jie were gone!


    Luo Ying''er hurriedly called Pang Yingtian.


    "Mr. Pang, something happened! Xiaojie was taken away by Lingfeng!"


    "I''ll handle it!"


    Pang Yingtian''s voice fell and hung up the phone.


    At this time, he was in the car, and after thinking for a moment, he slowly took out Ling Feng''s ring from his arms and put it on his hand.


    After a while, he saw the picture in a trance!


    Wei Geng found Ling Feng through this ring, and Pang Yingtian felt that there was something between this ring and Ling Feng, so he always wore it close to his body, and now it just came in handy!


    "parking!"


    Pang Yingtian said to the driver and got out of the car!


    After walking to a place where no one was, Pang Yingtian disappeared with a swoosh.


    "Well, let''s go first, ok, goodbye!" Lan Mengnan waved at the same time, but she didn''t leave when all her colleagues left.


    Su Jing was busy killing zombies every day, and Lan Mengyao went to work again, so Lan Mengnan had nothing to do, so she came back to continue her original forensic work!


    Chapter 1103 Zombies and undead who follow the rules


    There are many places where forensic doctors work, hospitals, and morgues within the police station establishment, etc.!


    The place where Lan Mengnan works belongs to the police station!


    In addition to autopsies and examination of cadavers, there are also some routine medical facilities, such as... blood in stock?


    Although Lan Mengnan has stabilized the zombie situation, he still has to drink blood! Taking the blood bag, Lan Mengnan started drinking in the autopsy room.


    In fact, blood is hard to drink, but she knows she can''t drink it!


    If you don''t drink, you will be hungry, and if you are hungry, you can''t help but want to bite!


    She didn''t want to bite, and she didn''t want Su Jing or her sister Lan Mengyao to see her sucking blood, so she came back to work because she had nothing to do, and she also hoped to solve this problem!


    It was obviously unpleasant to drink, especially after being a zombie for ten years, the smell of blood made it even more unpleasant to drink, but it made Lan Mengnan feel very comfortable!


    no way.


    Blood is the power source of zombies!


    boom!


    The door was pushed open, and Ling Feng walked in swaggeringly!


    After being imprisoned by Pang Yingtian for so long, and having drawn so much blood, Ling Feng is very weak now! However, Ling Feng didn''t want to supplement by biting people and sucking blood, because he knew very well that since he had escaped from Pang Yingtian, the suspended animation would naturally be exposed. If Su Jing knew that he was still alive and had not obeyed the rules, Ling Feng knew very well what would happen. He hasn''t retrieved his ring, he hasn''t killed the undead, and he hasn''t killed Pang Yingtian to take revenge, but he doesn''t want to provoke Su Jing again.


    So here he is!


    Want to steal blood!


    Although this is not very good, but Ling Feng feels that at least this will not provoke Su Jing! Of course, if Su Jing really wanted to do something, then no matter what he did, he would be killed!


    Ling Feng quickly found the blood and began to **** it up.


    A few bags of blood were quickly drained, and at this moment Ling Feng stopped abruptly.


    Looking at the wall in front of him with deep eyes, he had a faint feeling that he felt his ring!


    Pang Yingtian!


    Obviously, Pang Yingtian must have found himself with his ring!


    This is also the reason why Lingfeng was so eager to find the ring before. This ring is like a locator, and he naturally does not feel relieved when it is placed in the hands of others, especially the hands of the enemy! But right now, he still needs time to recover, not to mention that he now has the big killer Pang Jie, so Ling Feng does not plan to confront Pang Yingtian immediately.


    Pushing open the door, Ling Feng is ready to leave.


    close! close! Closer!


    Ling Feng stopped abruptly, he could feel that as long as he opened the door, he would be able to touch Pang Yingtian!


    the other side of this door.


    Pang Yingtian also stopped, holding the stick and sword in his hand, ready to pull it out at any time!


    Suddenly, Pang Yingtian pushed open the door and rushed in!


    Just as Pang Yingtian opened the door, Ling Feng also opened the door and came out!


    He saw that the door on the opposite side was shaking slightly, and vaguely saw that Pang Yingtian seemed to be facing a zombie! This made Ling Feng stunned for a moment, and finally he turned around and left quickly!


    Originally, Ling Feng had already planned to fight recklessly, but he did not expect that other zombies would attract firepower by mentioning him so coincidentally, Ling Feng naturally would not hesitate. After he left immediately, Ling Feng quickly disappeared!


    The moment Ling Feng disappeared.

 Chapter 1181：

    Here is another person!


    Su Jing!


    What is the purpose of Lan Mengnan running back to work? Su Jing may not have thought of it at first, but after a few days, the blood bags he prepared for Lan Mengnan did not decrease, Su Jing guessed that Lan Mengnan did not want to be in front of them. drink blood. So, it just so happened that Su Jing had just hunted zombies to the vicinity, sensed Lan Mengnan''s location and planned to pick her up and go back with her. As a result, just after feeling Lan Mengnan''s spiritual pressure, she felt Ling Feng''s spiritual pressure nearby. Immediately afterwards, the spiritual pressure of Pang Yingtian also appeared.


    Seeing this posture, Su Jing knew that Ling Feng must have run away, and then Pang Yingtian chased here.


    Su Jing is too lazy to care about their affairs, but Lan Mengnan is still here!


    So Su Jing teleported over directly.


    As soon as it appeared, Su Jing felt Ling Feng''s spiritual pressure disappeared, and then Pang Yingtian and Lan Mengnan''s spiritual pressure were together!


    boom!


    Su Jing opened the door and saw the autopsy room.


    Pang Yingtian and Lanmengnan were about one meter apart!


    Pang Yingtian pulled out the stick and sword, and Lan Mengnan also turned into a zombie, but the two didn''t do anything.


    Seeing Su Jing coming in suddenly, Lan Mengnan suddenly withdrew from the zombie form and came to Su Jing''s side.


    Pang Yingtian also took back the sword!


    "Is she yours?"


    "Ling Feng has already run away, hurry up if you want to chase!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Pang Yingtian''s expression remained unchanged, nodded slightly, and left Su Jing and Lan Mengnan.


    "Are you okay?" Su Jing asked towards Lan Mengnan.


    Lan Mengnan shook his head and said: "I''m fine, he found the wrong person and didn''t do it directly, and even if he did, I''m not afraid, I always carry the death tyrant suit with me, as long as there is a situation, I can wear it outside and leave immediately. !"


    "Ok."


    Knowing that Lan Mengnan was prepared, Su Jing nodded slightly.


    In fact, Su Jing was not worried that Lan Mengnan would die! After all, even if he really died, he would travel through time to save Lan Mengnan. Of course, it would be best if you could have less trouble!


    "Let''s go, go home!" Su Jing said to South Lanmeng.


    Lan Mengnan nodded, then reacted and asked, "Don''t you have to go take a look?"


    Su Jing shook his head: "It has nothing to do with me, not to mention that they all follow the rules. Ling Feng didn''t kill people and **** blood, and Pang Yingtian didn''t shoot zombies at will! Let them settle their grievances by themselves, but this Ling Feng is indeed quite special. , when I came back, I wanted to chat with him."


    "Actually, I can go back by myself. I''m not as weak as you think. I''m a zombie, or a **** of death, and it''s not that easy to get into trouble. Since you said that this Lingfeng is special, you should go there, in case he is killed. What should I do? If you are really worried, then..." Lan Mengnan took out the death tyrant costume and put it on directly. "I''ll just go home."


    After speaking, Lanmengnan teleported home!


    Chapter 1104 Each has a plan


    Seeing Lan Mengnan teleporting back, Su Jing thought about it and decided to find Ling Feng and Pang Yingtian. It turned out that Pang Yingtian did not seem to catch up with Lingfeng, but returned to the Ponzi Group.


    Since Pang Yingtian went back, Ling Feng also ran away.


    Su Jing was too lazy to go any further, it was easy to find them anyway.


    However, Su Jing did not immediately return to Tongtian Pavilion, but continued to hunt zombies!


    Two flowers bloom, let''s have a branch each!


    Su Jing didn''t mention the zombie hunt for the time being, let''s talk about Pang Yingtian and Ling Feng.


    After Ling Feng left, he found Pang Jie, and brought Pang Jie to the place where he lived before his suspended animation to temporarily settle down, while contacting his forces! As a result, he found out that his power has dropped sharply, the number of zombies has been reduced by more than half, and there are very few left! Ling Feng immediately understood that it must be Su Jing who did it, which made Ling Feng extremely angry! Lingfeng has always wanted to build a place where zombies can live freely. In short, it is a kind of ambition to replace human beings with zombies, which is the same as the original idea of ??Kazuo Yamamoto! The only difference is that Kazuo Yamamoto was very strong at the beginning, while Ling Feng was not strong! But the zombie army he had developed for so many years was wiped out so much at once, which made him feel distressed and angry!


    Is Ling Feng afraid of Su Jing?


    fear!


    Afraid?


    Afraid!


    But it will not let Ling Feng change his mind. This is similar to Pang Yingtian. After living for so many years, his thinking has already become a lot of extremes.


    Can''t you kill?


    OK, I''ll let you kill!


    Ling Feng decided to send all the soldiers who had been trained over the years to Hong Kong!


    At the same time, he began to lure Pang Jie to bite and **** blood!


    Don''t you have rules? Then I''ll let Pang Jie break the rules and see if you kill Pang Jie or not, and see if something happens to Pang Yingtian!


    No one is an idiot, and no one is an idiot!


    A zombie who has lived for 500 years, Ling Feng''s IQ has never been dropped!


    When Ling Feng lured Pang Jie to **** blood and summoned zombies, Pang Yingtian was watching the blood report about Ling Feng beside the computer in Pang''s group!


    He had read the report many times, and there was nothing special about it.


    The only special analysis through Lingfeng''s blood report shows that Lingfeng has lived for at least five hundred years.


    About the same time he became undead!


    "Five hundred years... five hundred years..." Pang Yingtian muttered softly, looking at the ring next to him.


    He clearly went to look for Ling Feng, and Ling Feng was there, but there was still a zombie there. Is this a coincidence? Or, what does that zombie have to do with Ling Feng, what does it have to do with this ring?


    Five hundred years!


    Five hundred years?


    Pang Yingtian''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something and hurriedly operated it on the computer, and it didn''t take long for another blood report to appear!


    "Sure enough, blood analysis is also five hundred years!"


    "I just said why five hundred years makes me feel so familiar!"


    Looking at this report, Pang Yingtian seemed to be caught in a certain emotion and muttered to himself.


    This report comes from the blood of Lan Mengnan provided by Su Jing before.


    "Perhaps...she is the one Su Jing has been hiding?" Pang Yingtian inexplicably had such an idea.

 Chapter 1182：

    "Mr. Pang, Xiaojie..." Luo Ying''er came out and asked tentatively.


    Pang Yingtian shook his head: "Xiaojie didn''t find it, but Lingfeng won''t hurt Xiaojie. You came just in time, I want you to help me investigate someone!"


    "who?"


    Luo Ying''er asked like this, but her heart thumped.


    Luo Ying''er knew very well that in Pang Yingtian''s heart, Pang Jie''s matter was absolutely the first, and nothing else could compare to Pang Jie. But now that Pang Jie was taken away by Ling Feng, Pang Yingtian put the search for Pang Jie in the second place, and instead asked himself to investigate a person! Luo Ying''er immediately thought that this person might be the owner of the blood Su Jing provided! That''s the only way to make sense, why isn''t he looking for Xiaojie in a hurry!


    Pang Yingtian talked about the place just now, and also described the appearance of Lan Mengnan!


    "Be careful, Su Jing should be very concerned about her, don''t let Su Jing find out, and she is a zombie!" Pang Yingtian instructed.


    "I know!"


    Luo Ying''er nodded in response, but she was wondering if she should tell Su Jing.


    If she told Su Jing, she was afraid that Su Jing would kill Pang Yingtian directly in a rage. But if you don''t tell Su Jing, if you really want to investigate and find out and finally find out by Su Jing, the result is still the same, and it can even be said that Pang Yingtian will surely die, and it may even affect Xiaojie. After Luo Ying''er retired, she was thinking about a problem all night!


    "call!"


    The zombies who returned from hunting returned to Tsutenkaku and returned to their room.


    As soon as I came back, I saw Lan Mengyao looking at the computer. It was probably work. But in addition to Lan Mengyao, Lan Mengnan was also in his own room, and like Lan Mengyao, he was in very homely pajamas, sitting beside the bed! Seeing Su Jing coming back, Lan Mengnan was stunned for a moment and said, "You''re back? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I won''t go after they separated!" Su Jing said.


    "Oh, then... that''s good..." Lan Mengnan seemed to be ready to get up and leave after speaking in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Lan Mengyao suddenly spoke. "By the way, Mr. Luo called me just now and said that he wanted to see you tomorrow!"


    "Luo Ying''er?"


    Su Singing nodded. "I know."


    "Then I''ll go take a shower first!" Lan Mengyao buttoned the computer, then got up and went out.


    After Lan Mengyao went out, Lan Mengnan got up embarrassedly and said, "Then I... also go back to rest."


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing smiled and pulled Lan Mengnan to sit beside him, thought for a moment and said, "Pang Yingtian, the undead you saw in the hospital before, he has been looking for a way to turn zombies back into human beings, for his son! I gave him your blood before and wanted to see if he could get any results. But the results should not be ideal, so he put his attention on you! Although it was an accident just now, oh I think... ...Pang Yingtian will definitely think of you, and if nothing else happens, he will find someone to investigate you!"


    "Isn''t it?" Lan Mengnan was surprised, he didn''t even say his name, it''s okay to think of him just because of a meeting like this?


    Chapter 1105 Love Over Time


    Under normal circumstances, it is indeed a bit exaggerated, and a coincidental accident should not be thought of.


    But Su Jing was sure that Pang Yingtian had already suspected Lan Mengnan!


    First of all, Su Jing himself knew that Lan Mengnan was the owner of Li Xue, and he also knew that Lan Mengnan was indeed related to Ling Feng. Pang Yingtian wanted to know who the owner of this blood was, and in all likelihood, he wanted to find Ling Feng through the ring. It turned out that he just appeared there so suddenly, so Pang Yingtian would definitely not regard Lanmengnan as an ordinary zombie! And the most important thing is what Lan Mengyao just said, Luo Ying Er called to say that she wanted to see her tomorrow!


    If there are no special circumstances, Luo Yinger will not take the initiative to contact her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s determined look, Lan Mengnan thought it was a bit exaggerated, but he already believed it in his heart. "Okay, I get it, I''ll keep an eye out, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Worried? I''m not worried! First of all, as long as your strength is a little bit smart, Pang Yingtian can''t help you, and secondly, I will put my divine power in you, so that if you really encounter the danger of not being able to react, you don''t have to. I''m worried!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Lan Mengnan was interested. "How to do it?"


    "It''s very simple!" Su Jing smiled and suddenly rushed towards Lan Mengnan.


    Lan Mengnan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Jing to attack suddenly. By the time he reacted, it was too late. Su Jing was about to occupy the high ground. The room is not without this thought. My sister must let her come and live with her, but she still remembers it! Under Su Jing''s offensive, Lan Mengnan quickly gave up resistance, and it didn''t take long for Lan Mengyao to come in after taking a shower.


    Seeing the situation in the room, Lan Mengyao was stunned for a moment, and then walked over with a smile.


    Fight all night!


    After the two sisters stayed in Tongtian Pavilion for so many days, Su Jing finally unlocked a new achievement!


    The sun is shining, and Su Jing wakes up in the middle of the sisters.


    Looking at the two sisters on the left and the right, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. Originally, Lan Mengnan was actually quite active, but with Lan Mengyao in her, she became a lot more passive, but Lan Mengyao, the little girl, was more active. Su Jing quietly got up to wash and dress, so as not to be embarrassed when the two of them woke up and saw themselves! Without having breakfast, Su Jing went out after washing and dressing!


    After coming out, Su Jing called Luo Ying Er!


    After a while, Su Jing parked the car at the entrance of a hotel and entered the hotel!


    In front of a certain room, Su Jing knocked on the door.


    Bang bang bang!


    It took about ten seconds to hear the door open. Luo Ying''er was wrapped in a bath towel, and her hair was wet as if she was taking a bath.


    "Take a shower early in the morning?" Su Jing asked Luo Ying''er after coming in.


    Luo Ying''er said: "You came so fast, I just arrived, I want to say take a shower in advance!"


    "You sit first, soon!"


    After speaking, Luo Ying''er went in again.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Luo Ying''er came out again, and then went directly to the bed and sat down. Seeing that Su Jing didn''t respond, Luo Ying''er asked, "Aren''t you coming?"


    "It seems that as long as we meet, we will do it first? However, it seems that you asked me, not me, so..." Su Jingtan spread his hands, meaning obviously, if I asked you, we can still be considered deal, so you make sense. But you asked me out like this? Is this unnecessary?


    Luo Ying''er was stunned for a moment, then flipped her hair and said, "Actually, there''s no difference, right? Not to mention, I''m used to it, and it feels better to chat after finishing things!"


    "Perhaps this is love for a long time!" Su Jing laughed.


    Luo Ying''er smiled dumbly: "No, we don''t spend much time together!"


    "What I said about love after a long time is not the kind of love you think of after a long time!" Su Jing got up with a smile and walked over.


    Luo Ying''er was stunned and reacted, for a while she didn''t know how to answer!


    If it is really just a transaction, Su Jing means nothing to her at all, then Luo Ying''er herself doesn''t believe it, even she opened the room to take a shower and then waited for that, it has become a habit, there is no such thing at all. I feel something is wrong! Even Luo Ying''er didn''t realize that she now thinks of Su Jing more and more when she encounters things. Although she thinks it''s because of Pang Yingtian''s relationship, but in fact... is that really the case? Luo Ying''er has no time to think so much!


    After a fierce battle, Luo Ying''er has fully invested in it, and she no longer just thinks that this is a transaction...


    After the end, Luo Ying''er leaned on Su Jing''s body and said slowly: "Mr. Pang asked me to investigate one person, a forensic doctor! It was after Mr. Pang came back yesterday!"


    "I guessed this when you called Lan Mengyao yesterday. I have to say that Pang Yingtian is really sharp."


    "It''s really her?" Luo Ying''er asked in surprise.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, her name is Lan Mengnan, and she is Lan Mengyao''s sister! She once drank the spring water of people wandering in the Netherlands and became a person, but this effect is not permanent! You can tell Pang Yingtian, if he If I want to continue the investigation, I don''t mind showing Xing Zuohao the last video of him killing Wei Geng, and when Xing Zuohao finds him trouble, I will kill Xiaojie!"

 Chapter 1183：

    "Xiaojie... was taken away by Lingfeng!" Luo Ying''er said.


    "Was it taken away by Ling Feng?" Su Jing said, "This is more convenient!"


    "You tell Pang Yingtian, instead of staring at Lan Mengnan, it''s better to go to the Netherlands to find it! He didn''t find it last time, so it doesn''t mean he can''t find it all the time, there will definitely be clues!"


    "I''ll tell Mr. Pang!" Luo Ying''er paused and said, "I don''t know if it''s useful or not. Ling Feng''s blood report is somewhat similar to Lan Mengnan''s blood report. Both of them are alive. Five hundred years of zombies!"


    "Know¡­¡­"


    Su Jingtian just said that he knew, but suddenly felt a special atmosphere in the room.


    The next moment, I saw a thick fog gradually forming in the living room, and in the thick fog, a person appeared quietly!


    This way of appearing made Luo Ying''er startled and hurriedly blocked her body. Su Jing didn''t care, and looked at the incoming person with great interest!


    Chapter 1106 The Dutch reappeared and Xiaolan returned to Thailand


    Looking at the sudden appearance, Su Jing glanced at it with interest and said, "Is there anything you can do to find me?"


    The other party nodded: "I just came to remind you that it is said that someone saw the wandering Dutchman appearing. If you still want to find spring water, go to the wandering Dutchman!"


    "A wandering Dutchman appeared?" Su Jing was interested, but Lisiya came to report the letter. "okay, I get it."


    Lisiya nodded and didn''t say more, the whole person turned into a thick fog and disappeared again.


    "She, who is she?"


    Luo Ying''er was stunned for a moment and asked Su Jing.


    "She is a descendant of a wandering Dutchman. The spring water that Lan Mengnan was able to drink from a zombie to a human was obtained from her." Su Jing smiled and said, "It''s really a coincidence, just now He also said that Pang Yingtian went to the Netherlands to look for spring water, but he didn''t expect new clues to appear in such a short time!"


    "Since the wandering Dutchman has appeared, go back and tell Pang Yingtian to go to the Netherlands to find him!"


    "You...don''t go?" Hearing Su Jing''s tone, it seemed like he didn''t intend to go?


    Su Jing said: "I will definitely go, but don''t worry, anyway, even if Pang Yingtian finds spring water, he will study the formula, right?"


    Luo Ying''er nodded. From this point of view, the goal is the same, and there is no need to compete specially. Whoever finds it first.


    Luo Ying''er rested with Su Jing for a while, washed and cleaned up, and left the hotel. After Luo Ying''er went back, she told Pang Yingtian the news of the reappearance of the wandering Dutchman, which made Pang Yingtian very excited.


    O spring!


    This is what makes Xiaojie a human being!


    "I''m going to Holland!"


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, Pang Yingtian immediately decided to go to the Netherlands.


    Su Jing went back to Tongtian Pavilion, back to Tongtian Pavilion, Lanmengnan Lanmengyao sisters are no longer there, probably they have already gone to work! Su Jing was sitting in the living room, thinking about whether to continue to go out to clear a wave of zombies, first clean up the zombies here and then go to the Netherlands, but suddenly saw Xiaolan come to the side, hesitant to say anything. (Foreword summary, Xiaolan is the heroine of "Corpse Oil", a Thai.)


    "Is something wrong?"


    Looking at Xiaolan''s appearance, she knew that she should have something to do. Xiaolan is usually very well-behaved. That is to make Xiao An''s language progress quickly.


    "I think, go back to Thailand!" Xiao Lan said.


    "Go back if you want, it''s very convenient to go back and forth!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Xiaolan shook her head: "It''s Sister Mei who wants me to go back to Thailand to help her!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Jingwei was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, she realized that it was Xiaolan who had only come into contact with Meijie herself, and Xiaolan was from Thailand, so she was the only one in Little Hell! Su Jing also thought about the situation on Sister Mei''s side before!


    It is obviously the sixth floor of the little hell, but it is a bare commander, not as good as the seventh floor, or even as good as the eighth floor, so Sister Mei wanted to find help, and thought that Xiaolan was normal, after all Xiaolan is Thailand. people!


    "Also, it just so happens that I originally planned to arrange staff for Sister Mei. Since you also have this idea, it would be better. You go and pack your things first, and I will send you there later!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiaolan nodded, turned around and went back to pack her things. Su Jing called Sister Mei and said.


    When I heard that Su Jing was going to bring Xiao Lan over, Sister Mei was naturally happy.


    Thailand is not small, not to mention that there are many evil things in Thailand, it is indeed difficult to rely on Meimei alone!


    After about half an hour, Xiaolan packed her things, and then Su Jing stayed with Xiaolan and went directly to Thailand!


    Thailand.


    Sister Mei''s house!


    When Su Jing and Xiao Lan appeared, they saw Sister Mei wearing a big V-neck pajamas, lying lazily on the sofa to answer the phone. Seeing Su Jing and Xiao Lan appear, Sister Mei didn''t mind her springtime. He waved his hands towards them at once.


    "Okay, I''m all old friends and I''m sure to help. Anyway, my resort hasn''t opened to the public yet, so I can lend it to you. Okay, that''s it!" Sister Mei said and hung up the phone. Then he got up and said: "You guys are here, Xiaolan, there are many rooms here, just pick one by yourself!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiaolan nodded and went to the room to settle down on her own.


    Su Jing sat down beside Sister Mei. "You got a resort?"


    "Yeah, anyway, I don''t have time or interest in doing the original business now, so I can just invest in a resort, save time and effort, and the income should be pretty good!" Sister Mei said lazily. "It''s not just that the resort has just been completed. Some friends want to borrow my resort to shoot a movie. If the movie''s response is good, it''s an advertisement for the resort!"


    "Well, it''s a good idea. I''ll let our company''s models come over to take pictures or something. It should also be helpful!"


    "Of course!" Sister Mei said with a smile. "By the way, do you want to visit? My resort should be considered the best in Thailand. I deliberately chose to see a small island that is still in an undeveloped state. The seaside beach, the scenery and so on are all good, don''t you think? Come here and play for a few days? It¡¯s not bad to watch the filming of the crew by the way, it just so happens that I still have a lot of things to explain to Xiaolan!¡±


    "also!"


    It doesn''t matter if Su Jingdao is right, it''s not bad to take advantage of this time to get the sixth floor of the little **** up!


    Xiaolan settled down, Su Jing dressed her as a dead tyrant, and rested early in the evening. Before the rest, Su Jing didn''t forget to call Lan Mengnan and Lan Mengyao to tell them that he was in Thailand.


    This also gave the sisters time to buffer and not be so embarrassed.


    Of course, Su Jing didn''t sleep alone that night, and was accompanied by Xiao Lan. Early the next morning, Su Jing, Xiaolan, and Sister Mei teleported directly to Sister Mei''s resort!


    Swish swish!


    Three beeps!


    Three people teleported and appeared.


    In the middle of a resort!


    "It looks good, it''s not small!" Su Jing looked around.

 Chapter 1184：

    Chapter 1107 Resort and crew


    "That''s for sure!" Sister Mei responded with a smile: "This place is not open for business, and there is no manpower. We can do it ourselves. Whatever is needed, I will prepare it at any time!"


    You can teleport, then distance is not a problem, and what you need is just a matter of teleporting!


    This resort is indeed not small, and of course there are good and bad points. Although it is said that it is your own choice, in fact, Sister Mei certainly contributed the best, a two-story wooden cottage that is relatively high! After settling down here, Sister Mei and Xiaolan teleported back to prepare things. It didn¡¯t take long for all kinds of food, drink and food to come over. After all, it was a vacation. There was nothing, and it was a ghost. False! The two prepared things, Su Jing changed into a pair of beach pants, and went out like this.


    The climate of Thailand is very hot.


    In the sun, strong muscles look bright.


    Su Jing walked out of the resort and looked at the environment of the island.


    It really belongs to the undeveloped state, and many places are very primitive, but since Sister Mei can invest in such a large resort here, it is obvious that there should be some inside information, knowing that this place may be developed! Walking and walking, Su Jing has come to the beach.


    Sun, sand.


    Waves rippling.


    There is also a pier in the distance.


    Su Jing found a place on the beach to lie down and bask in the sun.


    The warm sunlight really makes people feel very comfortable and relaxed, and the whole person becomes lazy as if they can''t lift their spirits. In a daze, Su Jing felt like he wanted to fall asleep! I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw a boat parked on the dock, and people came down one after another, some men and women, and some carrying equipment or something, it should be eyebrows. Is that the crew that my sister''s friend said came here to film?


    "Look, there''s someone over there, he''s so handsome and has a great figure!"


    "Really handsome."


    "Should we go over and say hello later?" the two women whispered.


    At this time, the director of the crew walked up to a man.


    "Mr. Cheng, are you tired?" asked a little ingratiatingly.


    The one called Nacheng should be the actor of the crew? It should look very red. Nacheng looked around and said unhappily, "I asked you to find a good private seat for me. What kind of seat is this, squeezed to death? Smelly and uncomfortable!"


    "That''s right!" The woman next to Na Cheng said, she was Na Cheng''s mother. "How can you let us sit in the same position as other people, and don''t give us any face at all? That''s not one of your actors who just do whatever you want. You don''t want to do anything well until you do it."


    Nacheng looked at the director and said rudely: "This is how newbies are, not professional at all. Does the hotel still smell like this broken ship? If so, my mother and I will go back first!"


    The director that the mother and son talked about couldn''t say a word, and finally Nacheng left with his mother.


    "Fuck, what a ghost star!" A man came over and said to the director.


    "Aze, I''ve been wanting to ask you for a long time, why are you looking for Nacheng?" a man with glasses asked.


    Director Aze said helplessly: "It wasn''t me who asked him to act, it was someone else who asked me to film. If I didn''t let him act, I wouldn''t even be able to turn on the camera! What is it, red? Fuck it, give it to me Point and point, there is a problem!"


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Several people said and walked towards the direction of the resort.


    When they arrived at the resort, they learned that the owner of the resort was also here, so the director and others naturally went to visit. Sister Mei simply said a few words to let them be comfortable, and they didn''t care too much!


    I must have been exhausted by the boat just now, so I couldn''t turn it on today. After everyone settled down, they rested at the resort. Soon, the originally deserted resort became lively, playing around in twos and threes.


    "Hey, Xiaoyin, do we want to go see that handsome guy?"


    A girl asked another girl. Before the girl named Xiaoyin spoke, a woman in shorts and a waistless T-shirt with a very ''fierce'' figure came over.


    "What handsome guy?"


    "Bu Qi, didn''t you see a handsome guy by the sea when we were here?" the girl who spoke at the beginning said excitedly.


    "No, I was so angry at the time that I didn''t pay attention to it at all. There are really handsome guys, so let''s go and see?" Bu Qi said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Aze will get angry?" Xiaoyin asked with a smile.


    Bu Qi pouted and said, "It''s just to have a look, what''s there to be angry about?"


    Xiaoyin shook her head: "I won''t go, I have to start shooting tomorrow, I''ll just read the script, I don''t want to be scolded by Ah Cheng again!"


    "Well, then I''m not going either!" The girl who spoke at the beginning also said, she is also an actress in this show, Xiaoyin is the heroine, she is the second female lead, Xiaoyin is a big star in the play, and she It''s Xiaoyin''s assistant!


    "Hey, you two told me that there are handsome guys, but you didn''t go. Forget it, you don''t go, I''ll go by myself!"


    After Bu Qi finished speaking, she actually turned around and went to the seaside.


    "Is this okay? Isn''t she A Ze''s girlfriend?"


    "It''s a girlfriend, but we haven''t been together yet, not to mention that it''s okay to just watch it, don''t worry about it, let''s read the script!" After the two finished speaking, they were ready to go back to the room to study the script!


    Bu Qi is really a little curious about how handsome Xiaoyin and the others are. Although Xiaoyin and the others are new actors, they are all beautiful, so they can be called handsome, shouldn''t it be bad? Bu Qi came to the beach while thinking, and soon saw Su Jing basking in the sun!


    The strong muscles immediately attracted Bu Qi''s attention. When she saw Su Jing''s appearance, there was only one thought in her head.


    So handsome!


    "It seems a little familiar, it seems that I have read it in some newspaper. He, isn''t he the boss of Jingli Group, Su Jing? God, God!" Bu Qi instantly felt her heart beat faster.


    handsome guy.


    Top rich!


    These two identities are enough to make any woman excited!


    Chapter 1108 The effect of prominent status


    What Azer, what filming?


    These things were forgotten by Bu Qi in an instant. She pulled the T-shirt deliberately, making the T-shirt that seemed useless in the first place even more useless, and then walked over.


    When someone approached, Su Jing naturally couldn''t feel it.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman in denim shorts and a pink waistband standing in front of him.


    "Hello, my name is Bu Qi." Seeing Su Jing looking at herself, Bu Qi saluted nervously and said hello.


    Seeing her actions, Su Jing didn''t get up, and said with a smile, "Are you the one who came to the crew? Actor?"


    "No, no, I''m just an accompanying staff member!" Bu Qi quickly explained.


    "Oh, don''t you need to film?" Su Jing asked.


    Bu Qi explained: "Because I just arrived on the island and need to be refurbished, the filming will officially start tomorrow."


    Su Jing looked at Bu Qi, "You have a good figure, I thought you were an actor!"

 Chapter 1185：

    Bu Qi said with a smile: "Women, you must think about your figure, and your figure is really good!"


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t speak, when he saw Bu Qi and said, "Do you need to apply sunscreen? I have it here, and it works very well!"


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you!" Su Jing replied simply, and saw Bu Qi happily take out the sunscreen from her bag, and then knelt beside Su Jing to help wipe it.


    An unfamiliar girl took the initiative to talk to her, and she took the initiative to help apply sunscreen, and it was you who opened her mouth and shut her mouth, so she obviously recognized her identity. In this case, Su Jing would still be polite. Sure enough, she didn''t mean to resist at all when she did it, so...do you still need to be polite?


    More than an hour later!


    Su Jingshi Shiran got up, glanced at Bu Qi and said, "I''ll go back first, I''ll play with you when I have time."


    "Okay, Mr. Su Jing, remember to find me!" Bu Qi said wearily.


    Su Jing smiled and turned to leave.


    Back to the resort!


    The place where Su Jing and the others lived was a little far from where the crew lived, and it was considered a segregated area!


    When Su Jing came back, he saw that Sister Mei and Xiao Lan had already prepared something to eat, and took a glass of something that he didn''t know what kind of wine it was.


    "There are two here, and they even ran out to eat wild food!" Sister Mei walked over and sat down next to her, saying angrily.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Why don''t you eat the one delivered to your door? I''m here on vacation, so naturally I''m so comfortable. And the quality is pretty good."


    "I thought you would find a heroine named Xiaoyin, who is beautiful, white, and has a good figure!" Sister Mei said teasingly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just wild food anyway. If it''s good, I''ll study it to be a helper for you. If it''s bad, forget it!" Su Jing said casually.


    Sister Mei nodded. "Then I have to observe and observe!"


    Sister Mei and Xiaolan don''t care about eating wild food at all. With Su Jing''s identity and good looks, there is no need for him to do anything at all, and women will take the initiative to send them to the door. Su Jing is not that kind of Liuxia Hui, so ...how normal is this? Just like what Su Jing said, if it''s good, leave it as a **** of death, and if it''s bad, pull it down. Su Jing forgot her name! Just remember, the figure is really ''fierce''.


    "Where have you been, why are you looking like you''re dying?"


    In the room, the two of Xiaoyin looked at Bu Qi who lay down as soon as they came in and asked curiously.


    Bu Qi didn''t speak, just laughed.


    "God, you wouldn''t..."


    "It''s great!" Bu Qi didn''t admit it, but what''s the difference between these words... and admitting?


    Xiaoyin and the two were speechless, didn''t they go to see the handsome guy? What, how did this happen? Looking at the two of them, Bu Qi said proudly, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who?"


    "Su Jing!"


    "The CEO of Jingli Group, the richest man in the world, the richest man in Asia!"


    "Really, true or false?" The two were instantly startled.


    This, this identity is too scary, right?


    Bu Qi laughed and said, "Of course it''s true. Do you think I can''t seize such a good opportunity? What''s more, he''s handsome, handsome, and powerful!"


    "But, but you don''t think you can become his girlfriend like this?" Xiaoyin said.


    Bu Qi pouted and said: "So you guys, you usually go to acting and learn more about the situation. Who doesn''t know that Su Jing has countless girlfriends, as long as you can be one of them, it''s great! Even if you can''t, there are How many people can have the opportunity to come with such a character once, right?"


    The two of them didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If it was just because they were handsome, the two of them might still feel in a hurry, but if this identity is added, then it seems that Bu Qi is so active... It is not unacceptable.


    "Then... what about Azer?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, Su Jing is more important!"


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight!"


    The two of them looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Then, Bu Qi didn''t know what means he used to actually live here.


    But obviously, her purpose is not just to hide from Aze, I am afraid she is still looking forward to Su Jinghui coming to her? But obviously she was waiting in vain, because Su Jing didn''t come at all at night! The next morning, the crew was up and running, ready to start filming. Sister Mei began to teach Xiao Lan the basics of becoming a **** of death and what to do. Su Jingxian decided to go and see how the filming crew filmed. Somewhere on the yellow **** of the island, a group of workers has already set up the machine.


    As soon as Su Jing arrived, Bu Qi''s eyes lit up next to him, and he hurried to Su Jing''s side.


    "Are you here?"


    "Well, is this already filmed?"


    "Yeah!" Bu Qi responded and briefly explained the story of the movie.


    A horror movie, a ghost movie!


    The male protagonist, Na Cheng, wanted to revive his girlfriend, so he captured the female star Xiaoyin, and wanted to use the soul-moving method to revive his girlfriend with Xiaoyin''s body. And Xiaoyin''s assistant, another actor found out! In this scene, the male protagonist has to solve the scene of the three!


    Chapter 1109 Don''t go too far, you will die!


    The male protagonist, Na Cheng, was wearing a blue shirt and held a crossbow in his hand. The heroine Xiaoyin was wearing a white dress with her hands tied with ropes. Xiaoyin''s assistant, as well as the second male lead!


    "Let us go!" Xiaoyin''s assistant shouted loudly.


    Nacheng turned his head and glanced at it, and suddenly stopped for some reason.


    "Stop, stop! Enough, stop shooting," he shouted.


    Director Aze got up helplessly and came over: "What''s the matter, Brother Cheng!"


    "How do you want me to continue acting? With these three idiots, acting like a fart, I can''t concentrate, I''m not in the mood to act!" Nacheng scolded rudely.


    Azer coaxed helplessly and said, "They also acted well?"


    "It''s a good performance? Are you looking for a fight? How can you find these people to act?" Na Cheng shook his head slightly and mocked: "Oh, or is it that someone is the boss''s mistress?"


    Obviously, he was referring to Xiaoyin.


    Xiaoyin couldn''t help but said, "Enough is enough, let''s gather some morals!"


    "Mr. Nacheng, you shouldn''t talk like that." A Ze advised.


    That achievement was unmistakable. "I like to say that, I think my work is of better quality! How did you become a director? If you don''t act well, but you say yes, will you be a director?"


    "Sorry, I win the grand prize every year!"


    "Bah!" Nacheng disdainfully said, "A big prize in your small circle? Go ask the audience who likes it? Do they like this **** as much as you do?"

 Chapter 1186：

    "That''s enough, Mr. Cheng, it''s no use arguing, let''s film first!" Someone next to him persuaded him, but unfortunately, the more persuasion, the more rude Cheng became.


    As a result, the photographer and editor scolded them all over and over again, and it was a complete quarrel!


    Su Jing, who saw this scene next to him, shook his head slightly. Indeed, the acting skills of Xiaoyin and the three of them are still far from that of Cheng. Even if Su Jing has no research on this aspect, he can see it, but the character of this Cheng is really enough. Bad, can''t be human, no matter how good the acting is, it won''t last long!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the screams reminded me, and I saw an arrow nailed to Ah Cheng''s nose?


    Just when they were arguing just now, Nacheng subconsciously pulled the crossbow arrow in his hand, but the arrow shot out and bounced off the stone next to it, and it bounced back and hit Nacheng''s nose!


    This is really...


    It''s not too much to be a human being.


    When the accident happened, everyone naturally didn''t care about quarreling, and was about to see what happened to Cheng, but Cheng pushed them away without knowing the good intentions, and his body staggered and rolled down the mountain. This place was originally a high slope, and it was too late for everyone to save them. They could only see that Cheng rolled down all the way, and then rolled onto the road below. Everyone followed the plan to go down, and saw a commercial vehicle suddenly driving over from the other side of the road, and then just hit the Cheng who just rolled down.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and Na Cheng''s body was directly knocked out.


    The car stopped, leaving long bloodstains.


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    In the car, Na Cheng''s mother ran off, jumped on Na Cheng''s body and shouted loudly, "Unfortunately... Na Cheng is already dead!"


    This result was unexpected to everyone.


    Even Su Jing didn''t expect that Cheng would die like that!


    This is too coincidental, right?


    Su Jing saw that Cheng''s soul standing beside him, with a dazed look, obviously he hadn''t found out that he was dead!


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Jing added the dead tyrant costumes that Sister Mei and Xiao Lan were wearing!


    Seeing the corpse and soul of Cheng, it seemed very unexpected, but he quickly reacted and took the soul of Cheng away!


    The male protagonist died unexpectedly. Naturally, the show couldn''t go on. The crew quickly packed up and left, and called the police to deal with the follow-up results!


    No matter the star or the residents, they all feel extremely depressed and unlucky.


    But the most unlucky one is Sister Mei!


    When Su Jing returned to the resort, Sister Mei and Xiao Lan had also returned.


    "This is really... unfortunate enough, I have to deal with it." Sister Mei said depressedly.


    "Bring Xiaolan with you, how much experience you have!"


    "Yeah." Sister Mei nodded and took Xiaolan away again.


    This definitely needs to cooperate with the police. There are no police on this island, so I can only leave the island temporarily!


    The crew naturally followed, and the male protagonist died. It is hard to say whether the film can continue to be filmed! In such a huge island resort, Su Jing was left alone all of a sudden! Su Jing didn''t feel deserted and bored either, just do what he should do! As a result, what Su Jing didn''t expect was that she came back that night. It was not Xiao Lan or Sister Mei, but that Bu Qi. With Bu Qi, there were Xiao Yin and No. 2 female, one of the three women. Woke up.


    "Mr. Su Jing!"


    Bu Qi in the distance waved excitedly, and the two of Xiaoyin were somewhat embarrassed.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to come, but Bu Qi dragged the two of them. On the one hand, they changed their mood, and the other had nothing to do anyway, so they could only wait for the results from the director or investors!


    "Hello!" Su Jing waved with a smile, the corners of his mouth raised: "I thought I was the only one on this island tonight!"


    "Hello, Mr. Su Jing!"


    Xiaoyin and the two also politely came over to say hello.


    As a small actor, Su Jing''s identity does put a lot of pressure on them.


    "Just be casual, everything is available, relax!" Su Jing said.


    "Then let''s... go and change clothes first!" Bu Qi said, pulling the two in.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to change their clothes and come out, all of them are cool and stand out!


    Since people came, Su Jing simply made some barbecue. Of course, he didn''t need to do it. He didn''t see that the three girls had taken the initiative to make it.


    Eating barbecue, drinking wine, and three cool beauties.


    Is this the rhythm of a vacation?


    This kind of atmosphere made the three of them forget some unpleasant things. As Bu Qi took out the phone and released the music, the atmosphere became even hotter!


    While grilling, shaking the body while exuding their own charm!


    Chapter 1110 Discrimination


    "uh-huh?"


    The light hum sounded slightly, Xiaoyin only felt a splitting headache, and before opening her eyes, she subconsciously held her head.


    Drank too much!


    Her head seemed to burst, making her unable to concentrate at all, she could only try hard to recall what happened last night. She remembered that they seemed to be drinking too much with Su Jing, and then...then they seemed to go back to the room together, and then...Oh my God! Thinking of what happened last night, Xiaoyin instantly felt that she was about to explode. She opened her eyes subconsciously, and sure enough, she saw that she saw three people!


    Counting myself, that''s four people!


    Immediately, Xiaoyin felt that she was wearing nothing, and her whole body was sore!


    This this¡­¡­


    Xiaoyin was completely messed up and didn''t know what to do at all.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, and the next moment, I saw Sister Mei walking in from the door.


    This sound seemed to wake up the others, and there were strange screams all at once.


    "It really is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Sister Mei shook her head helplessly towards Su Jing: "Let''s pack up."


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing responded lazily, looking at the three people around him who were busy looking for clothes, he found clothes comfortably and put them on slowly. The three of them drank too much last night, but Su Jing didn''t drink too much. Naturally, Su Jing would not miss such an opportunity. He hadn''t been so indulgent for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was the first time for the two of them to be Xiaoyin!


    When they came outside, Sister Mei and Xiao Lan had already made breakfast, and the three of them were embarrassed when they came out one after another. Even Bu Qi never thought that it would end up like this, let alone being seen by Sister Mei and Xiao Lan!

 Chapter 1187：

    "Eat, you''re welcome." Sister Mei greeted them with a smile. "If you have a chance to get acquainted, you will know that this kind of absurdity is not new!"


    Seeing the natural appearance of Sister Mei and Xiaolan, and seeing Su Jing''s comfort again, the three of them reacted, this kind of thing should be really very common!


    "Your crew should continue to shoot, and will find new actors to replace that!" Sister Mei said to the three while eating this thing.


    The three nodded.


    Right now, I''m not thinking about whether to continue shooting.


    Seeing that they were not in the mood, Sister Mei didn''t say much, but started chatting. This chat finally made the three of them relax gradually, and the embarrassment seemed to have eased a lot!


    "By the way, Na Cheng''s mother seems to think that the crew killed Na Cheng and is not willing to give up." Sister Mei said.


    "She''s not a good person, it''s just that she chants that Cheng every day and gets some miscellaneous things!" Bu Qi said.


    Su Jing looked at Sister Mei, who nodded slightly: "I did a lot, but unfortunately it''s useless!"


    "It''s all lies and fooling people!"


    "yes?"


    Sister Mei is a head-turning teacher, and she has a very good understanding of these things, so everyone chatted for a while on this topic.


    After breakfast, Sister Mei left with Xiaolan.


    With the remaining four, the atmosphere was a bit awkward again.


    That''s all for Bu Qi, Xiaoyin and Su Jing are not familiar with each other at all, so they handed over themselves like this!


    "What are your plans? Do you want to follow me all the time?" Su Jing asked casually towards the three of them, to be precise, towards the two of Xiaoyin.


    "Girlfriend?" Xiaoyin asked.


    "One!" Su Jing laughed.


    "I do!" Bu Qi said without hesitation.


    But after speaking, Su Jing didn''t react, just looked at Xiaoyin and the two, which made Bu Qi react at once, no, Xiaoyin and both also reacted, Su Jing didn''t like Bu Qi at all! In other words, it''s really just for fun, and I don''t plan to play all the time!


    "Why?" Bu Qi couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing smiled and took out the checkbook and wrote a check for $50,000.


    Fifty thousand dollars is almost equivalent to more than 1.6 million baht.


    "You''re in good shape, I''m very satisfied, and it''s not you, neither of them will come!" Su Jing put the check in front of Bu Qi.


    Bu Qi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly picked up the check and said to the two of them, "Don''t think I did it on purpose, I didn''t even think about what happened last night!"


    Xiaoyin and the two shook their heads. Although they drank too much, they didn''t break the video. It''s not really Bu Qi''s fault for what happened last night... Bu Qi also understood, she understood why she didn''t have herself anymore. Although she was a little disappointed, it was nothing. After all And the 50,000 US dollars, this is equivalent to nothing, Bu Qi didn''t even think about money matters! Therefore, Bu Qi, who received the check, quickly adjusted her mentality!


    "Think about it." Su Jing said to the two of them, and then to Bu Qi, "Come take a bath with me."


    "Okay!" Bu Qi nodded and followed.


    Don''t talk about things on the resort side, let''s talk about the crew. That''s dead, but the movie still has to continue to be made. The original male lead is called Ah Nu Mao Sui himself, but his acting skills are really unreasonable! However, Ah Nu did not give up. He inquired about an acting teacher named Mana. It was said that he was very powerful. Although he could not improve his acting skills, he could make people enter the role in a short period of time!


    Course, only one week!


    This week, the crew can only temporarily stop.


    And this week, the three of Xiaoyin stayed at the resort and didn''t leave!


    Su Jing, naturally, it took a ridiculous week. If the first time was an accident caused by drinking, then the next time was really intentional. Plus Sister Mei and Xiaolan, oh, yes, don''t look at Sister Mei''s appearance as a Su Jing woman, nothing really happened, even so, the resort life of one man and five women is full of absurdity!


    Although Xiaoyin and the two did not have a clear answer, they did not need an answer at all!


    A week later, the crew came to the resort again!


    The actor named Ah Nu''s acting skills improved by leaps and bounds, and he won this role!


    "What do you think of the two of them?"


    Su Jing asked towards Sister Mei.


    For a week, Su Jing knew that Sister Mei was also watching.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not a big problem to cultivate well, in fact, that Bu Qi is not bad!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    Chapter 1111 Massacre!


    It''s normal for Sister Mei to recommend Bu Qi. I have to say that Bu Qi''s performance is really good. Only she was not selected by Su Jing, but she was not unhappy at all, at least she did not show it. Not only did she try her best to please Su Jing, Other aspects are also very good. However, Su Jing still shook his head slightly: "It''s different!"


    All beings.


    Everyone is independent and has different ideas!


    Let''s put it this way, although Bu Qi''s performance is good, in fact, Su Jing can feel that she is not close to herself during this period of time, and she is not as good as Xiaoyin. Of course, this is also because Su Jing is not close to her either. Now, Su Jing is only the only choice. If there is a better condition than Su Jing, or after Su Jing leaves, I am not sure what Bu Qi will do.


    Su Jing''s idea is very simple. If I have no idea about you and just eat a wild food, then it''s fine after eating. If you are one of your own, then it will definitely not work. After all, there are endless long years to become a **** of death. What if you can''t stand loneliness? At least Su Jing didn''t trust it. So from the beginning, Su Jing didn''t plan to include Bu Qi!


    Sister Mei is obviously just talking, and doesn''t mean to change Su Jing''s thoughts!


    That Ah Nu''s acting skills have improved very quickly, the crew has already started filming again, and Su Jing went to watch it on purpose, let alone... It''s really different. When he started filming the role, Su Jing really had a kind of success. I still feel that the whole progress of the crew is very fast!


    Xiaoyin and the two of them naturally also participated in the show, so Bu Qi followed Su Jing upright and kicked the director''s boyfriend!


    Just when the crew was filming, there was another person who was silently doing his own thing, and that was Na Cheng''s mother! When she saw the report that Ah Nu had replaced Na Cheng and continued filming, Na Cheng''s mother suddenly became angry. In the middle of the night, she went to Na Cheng''s cemetery by herself, and even cast an evil spell to bring Na Cheng back to life. Then go get revenge on the crew!


    Because Sister Mei also paid attention to this situation, she not only burst into laughter when she found out.


    In her opinion, the so-called evil law is even more fake than the soul-moving in the movie, so she didn''t care at all!


    Before I knew it, the crew had already finished the production, Ah Nu was in very good condition, and the crew was progressing very fast! The crew finished in the afternoon, and planned to hold a banquet on the opposite side of the island in the evening. They even invited Sister Mei Su Jing and others, but they were declined! Not long after the banquet started, the leading actors, including the director, photographer, editor and others, came back one after another, and the rest of the living staff were still there.


    Although Xiaoyin and the others have their own rooms, they almost all lived here during this period of time, so naturally they came here!


    "I have something to tell you!" Su Jing said towards Xiao Yin and the two.


    Seeing this situation, Bu Qi was very sensible and said that he had gone out beforehand.


    After Bu Qi went out, Su Jing told them about letting them stay with Sister Mei in the future. "I know, you guys still want to continue to be stars, but that doesn''t matter. Specifically... Sister Huimei will tell you!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The two were a little puzzled. They could continue to be stars, so how could they do things for Sister Mei? But at this time, they didn''t ask. After all, the identity gap was too big, let alone Su Jing, even Sister Mei felt pressure.


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1188：

    Suddenly, a sharp cry came from outside.


    "Is it Buqi?"


    This scream made everyone stunned for a moment, Xiaoyin and the two hurried out, and Su Jing naturally followed.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Bu Qi running towards him in panic.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s it, that''s a resurrection..." Bu Qi shouted in horror, pointing in the direction behind him, not knowing what he was referring to.


    "That''s a resurrection? How is it possible!"


    Xiaoyin and the two refused to believe it, and Su Jing also sensed it, and indeed felt a spiritual pressure. But it wasn¡¯t that Cheng, the soul of Cheng was still in hell, how could it be resurrected. This Reiatsu seems to belong to that editor, that is to say, the editor is dead!


    "follow me!"


    Su Jing said and walked out first.


    The two of Xiaoyin followed closely, and although Bu Qi was afraid, she still followed.


    It didn''t take long for Su Jing to come to the editor''s room.


    I saw the editor tied to a chair and his head was opened! The death was tragic, Xiaoyin and the two were immediately scared and dumbfounded when they saw it, and they almost vomited! "Let''s go!" Although it''s not that successful, there must be a murderer here. Judging by the ferocity of the murderer''s murder, it is definitely not seeking revenge, this is completely torture! And since Bu Qi said it was Nacheng, he must have seen something. Maybe the murderer was using Nacheng''s identity to kill.


    The three of them just went out, and there was another scream!


    Su Jing could teleport, but the three girls couldn''t. Leaving them here would definitely be frightening, so they could only run in the direction of the voice. At the same time, Sister Mei and Xiao Lan had already passed by one step ahead.


    This time, it was the director who died!


    "Sister Mei, Xiaolan, stay and watch them!" After arriving at the place, Su Jing saw that the director was tied between two pillars, and his back was directly opened by a large piece!


    Murder!


    Absolute torture!


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he disappeared under the horrified eyes of the three of Bu Qi.


    "He, he, he..."


    "Do you think he is really an ordinary person? He is the most powerful **** in this world!" Sister Mei said quietly.


    "That you?"


    "We? We are naturally the gods of death under his command, and the two of you... are also his targets of investigation!" Sister Mei took this opportunity to make it clear, and this is what Su Jing meant! Otherwise, why didn''t Su Jing teleport after walking away, but teleport directly in front of them?


    Xiaoyin and the two were surprised after hearing it, and Bu Qi is really envious now!


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Su Jing had come to the murderer.


    Chapter 1112 Is he the murderer?


    The murderer surprised Su Jing a little.


    Why?


    Because that''s what he looks like!


    At first glance, it would make people think that Na Cheng was resurrected, but in fact, his body was a little bloated, and his exposed body was also full of seams, as if he had been pieced together, and his face was also very awkward. nature.


    "It''s really perverted!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but muttered, this guy is definitely not that, but wearing the skin of that! That''s right, it literally means that, in simple terms, it is to make the leather into clothes and wear it outside, and this guy seems to think that he is the one! There is no need to take off the human skin mask outside him, Su Jing already knows who he is!


    A crossbow!


    It was the one who replaced Na Cheng as the male lead, and his acting skills soared!


    Snapped!


    Before Ah Nu could react, Su Jing slashed with a knife, and Ah Nu instantly fainted to the ground.


    At this time, Sister Mei and the others came over. Seeing the fainted one, the others were so frightened that she couldn''t help but wonder: "Who is this? Why pretend to be like that."


    "A Nu, that new actor, I feel like he is too deep into the play, but he is not the character in the movie, but Nacheng! He even dug up Nacheng''s body and made it into human skin to fake Nacheng. !" Su Jing said lightly.


    "A crossbow? Impossible not?"


    Hearing that it turned out to be Ah Nu, the three of Xiaoyin didn''t believe it, they were sure that he had fainted, and Su Jing was by their side. Sure enough, it''s a crossbow!


    "How could this be, how could he..."


    "Since it was done by a human, it has nothing to do with me, call the police, how to deal with it!" Su Jing said towards Sister Mei.


    Sister Mei nodded.


    Then, Su Jing turned around and went back.


    As for the rest, it is to call the police and let the police handle it. As for the reason why Ah Nu pretended to be Ah Cheng to kill, let them solve it themselves.


    The crew was notified to come back, and then they called the police.


    The good ending banquet has completely changed my interest, and now I have no interest at all.


    I have to say that this movie is really full of twists and turns. First, the hero died unexpectedly, and then the person who replaced the hero dug up the hero''s body, faked the hero''s revenge, and killed the editor and director, no matter what the reason, I believe that Ah Nu is probably finished. A movie has two male protagonists, one director and one editor. I really don''t know if this movie has been cursed.


    However, this also completely dispelled the idea of ??Xiaoyin and the two who originally wanted to continue to be stars. Becoming a star... is too dangerous.


    Later, the film was re-edited by an editor, because the incident was too big, and the result was a big sell for the film. It was unexpected, and it was a good ending for the film. Of course, that''s all for later.


    Now, Su Jing is still on vacation, but he has already left the resort. After all, this is the scene of a murder. There are police officers and so on, so there is no way to make people feel at ease on vacation, so Su Jing returned to Sister Mei''s residence and wanted to see Can you meet the right person? But before Su Jing could continue to explore, there were other things that forced Su Jing to leave Thailand first!


    Netherlands!


    The wandering Dutchman appeared again, and Pang Yingtian couldn''t wait to go to the Netherlands to find the wandering Dutchman who wanted to know the location of the spring, but the word wandering among the wandering Dutchman had not been uttered. It was indeed wandering. I haven''t found any clues for a long time! Of course, this is not the reason for Su Jing to go to the Netherlands. The reason for going to the Netherlands is that Lisiya found that Su Jing did not go to the Netherlands to find the wandering Dutch, but actually found Lembongan in Hong Kong!


    This meeting, naturally remembered what happened ten years ago, and recognized each other!


    So Lisiya told Lembongan about the appearance of the wandering Dutch. How could Lembongan be indifferent, so she came to the Netherlands with Lisiya.


    Even knowing that Lan Mengnan was also in the Netherlands, Su Jingcai planned to go to the Netherlands.


    Pang Yingtian hasn''t been found for so long, so he should go and look for it. In addition, there is really nothing to do here, so I can spare some time!


    Therefore, Su Jing also came to the Netherlands!

 Chapter 1189：

    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing suddenly appeared on the streets of the Netherlands.


    Lisiya and Lan Mengnan, who were walking together originally, were stunned for a moment, and then they found out that it was Su Jing.


    "You''re here too?" Lan Mengnan was stunned for a moment and then responded apologetically, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you!"


    Su Jing shook his head: "Don''t be sorry, I know you want to find the wandering Dutchman''s spring water, I didn''t tell you because Pang Yingtian is also looking for it, if he can find it, I can also get it, if he can''t find it, I will Come and look for it. It¡¯s good to find it, but if you can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s lest you be more hopeful and disappointed!¡±


    "It''s just that some people are really superfluous!" Su Jing looked at Lisiya.


    Lisiya said lightly: "I''m for her, not for you!"


    Su Jing pouted: "Let''s talk about something useful, since Pang Yingtian has been searching for so long and has not found it, do you have any other clues?"


    "The church where the wandering Dutchman married my ancestors!" Lisiya said, "Not many people know about this. If the wandering Dutchman appears again, it is likely to go there."


    "We are planning to go there!" Lan Mengnan said.


    "Then go and have a look!" Sure enough, this Lisiya knew something. After all, she was the descendant of a female zombie, and she also knew a lot about the wandering Dutch!


    The three of them walked for about an hour and came to a church.


    Marriages of foreigners are usually held in churches, so churches are considered sacred places to some extent. When the three of Su Jing came in, the church was empty and empty!


    Chapter 1113 The Wandering Dutchman Appears!


    "It''s obvious at a glance!"


    Looking at the empty church, let alone the wandering Dutch, there is not even a person!


    Although Lisiya and Lanmengnan were also a little disappointed, they were fine! I didn''t hold out much hope either. If it was so easy to find the wandering Dutchman, I''m afraid this wouldn''t be considered a legend. What''s more, it can''t be such a coincidence. As soon as I came to the church, I could find the wandering Dutch here, so although I didn''t see it, the three of them were not in a hurry. Lisiya went to the front of the church to remember it. Su Jing and Lan Mengnan found a place to sit down.


    Simply put, this is what it means to wait and see!


    "How about going to Thailand? Is it going well?" Lan Mengnan asked.


    "It went well, I found two gods of death, and now there are four there. Although there are still fewer people, they can stabilize the situation. On the Dutch side, there are only Xiaoqian and Huanji, and some are not enough! You With such a relationship with the Netherlands, I thought of letting you stay in the Netherlands too!"


    "Yes! But..."


    "Don''t worry, Yaoyao will be here when I arrive, and Yaoyao''s two classmates, He Yue and Qiu Lingmei, I plan to put them here in the Netherlands!"


    "Anyway, it''s convenient to be able to go back and forth through the little hell. You don''t have to live in the Netherlands for a long time, and you won''t be affected by work or life..." Before Su Jing finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked in front of the church.


    I saw a person in front of Lisiya!


    Some strong men!


    "I really waited!"


    Su Jing murmured, Lan Mengnan also saw Su Jing hurried over at this time, opened the door and said, "Are you a wandering Dutchman?"


    "it''s me!"


    "Great! I once drank the spring water you found for your wife, and it really healed me and turned me from a zombie into a human!"


    "The spring water is effective?" The wandering Dutchman also looked a little excited. Obviously, when he came back after finding the spring water and didn''t know how effective it was, his lover was already dead! So when he heard that the spring water was effective, he was naturally very happy! At least it proves that the spring water I found was effective, and it was not in vain, although... it was a bit late!


    "Yes, the spring water is effective, but it is not permanent, only ten years! Now ten years have passed, and the spring water has no effect!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Lan Mengnan followed and asked, "So if you want to know where you got the spring water, can you tell us?"


    "sure!"


    The wandering Dutchman seemed to get along very well, and said: "Although my regrets are irreparable, I hope it will not cause more regrets! I found it at Bredro Castle!"


    "Bredro Castle!"


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Lan Mengnan hurriedly thanked him, but at this moment, the wandering Dutchman turned into a light and disappeared.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Lisiya left before he had time to speak, which disappointed Lisiya a little, but forget it, even if she really wanted to say it, she didn''t know what to say. Turning around, Lisiya saw that Lan Mengnan was checking the location of Bredro Castle on his mobile phone, while Su Jing had a thoughtful look on his face!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at Su Jing''s expression, Lisiya asked curiously.


    You should be happy when you know the whereabouts of the spring water. A reaction like Lan Mengnan''s is the correct one, but Su Jing''s reaction is not happy, instead he is thinking deeply, thinking about something, which makes Lisia unable to bear curious.


    Hearing Lisiya''s question, Su Jing''s train of thought was interrupted, he looked up at Lisiya and said, "Don''t you think this wandering Dutchman is very interesting?"


    "Interesting? How to say?" Lisiya asked suspiciously.


    Hearing about the drifting Dutchman, Lan Mengnan also stopped and looked over.


    "This wandering Dutchman doesn''t have a spiritual pressure. The so-called spiritual pressure is actually a spiritual energy. Everyone who has practiced or is weird, some special beings will have their own special spiritual pressure. You have it, and Lanmengnan also has it, but this wandering There is no Dutch!" Su Jing said slowly: "If there is no Reiatsu, it can only mean that he is an ordinary person, but obviously, he can never be an ordinary person! There is another kind, that his strength is stronger than me. , Hidden Reiatsu so I can''t feel it! But, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "So, this is interesting!"


    After Su Jing''s analysis, Lisiya and Lan Mengnan really felt something special!


    "It is said that the wandering Dutch people appear once every ten years. I don''t know how long this time lasts, but this time it will probably take many days, right?" Lisiya said. "And the location where it appeared last time is definitely not here, it''s far away!"


    "I suspect that this wandering Dutchman has never appeared!" Su Jing said.


    "It''s impossible, didn''t you see it with your own eyes just now?" Lisiya denied.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Your illusion can also make people feel that you have appeared, but this wandering Dutchman is not performing illusion, if it is, I can detect it. He is more like... More like a kind of technology, A very advanced projection technology!"


    "Do you mean projection? It''s impossible. There is no such advanced technology that can be so realistic that we can''t tell the truth from the fake!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Su Jing shook his head and said nothing.


    There are no absolutes in the world. If this is aliens, or the technology of the eternal kingdom, then it is possible. Of course, even if not, there is still a possibility, that is, the technology of the future!


    If you can''t achieve it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t achieve it in the future!


    Of course, this is also Su Jing''s guess and analysis, there is no evidence to prove it, but it is a direction!


    "Okay, let''s go to the Bredro Castle to find spring water first, the wandering Dutchman is talking back!" Anyway, the matter of the wandering Dutchman is not urgent. When you are interested or think about it, you might as well come back. Go pay attention!


    Chapter 1114 Is the spring water dry? Don''t be afraid, it was there before!


    Bredro Castle!

 Chapter 1190：

    This is a castle with a long history, and it can be regarded as a relatively famous tourist destination. Of course, there are not many tourists here, because it is just a ruin and has long been abandoned.


    When Su Jing brought Lan Mengna and Lisiya to the Bredro Castle, he saw that it was a wasteland.


    Only half of the castle remains, and the other half is in ruins.


    There is a lot of weeds growing nearby, and it seems that no one has taken care of it for a long time.


    The three of Su Jing entered the ruins of Bredro Castle, and soon came to a depression in the ruins that should have spring water!


    but!


    But!


    There is no spring water at all, only green grass grows in the depression, and there is a high pillar. It is conceivable that the scenery here should be beautiful when it is full of spring water!


    "there is none left?"


    "Maybe... it''s been too long, so it''s dry!"


    "Impossible, could it be in the wrong place?" Lan Mengnan was disappointed with a little hope, hoping that he had found the wrong place. Although she''s used to, accepted, or doesn''t mind her zombie identity now, it''s certainly better if she can find spring water, and if she has the opportunity to become a human again.


    "It should be here!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "impossible!"


    A voice that refused to accept sounded, but this voice was neither Lisiya nor Lan Mengnan, but...


    Su Jing looked behind the two of them, and saw a person quietly appearing on the ruined castle building.


    Pang Yingtian!


    Obviously, the person who is most disappointed and unacceptable that the spring water is dry is not Lan Mengnan, but Pang Yingtian!


    boom!


    Pang Yingtian flew over and landed in front of Su Jing, Lan Mengnan and Lisiya subconsciously came to Su Jing''s side, opposing each other.


    "Now that the spring water is dry, the only person who has ever drank the spring water is her! She must have a secret on her body!" Pang Yingtian pointed at Lan Mengnan and said in a deep voice to Su Jing.


    Obviously, Pang Yingtian''s emotions at this moment are almost unable to calm down!


    "Give her to me, and I will definitely be able to find out the reason!" Pang Yingtian said.


    "If you don''t put your hand down, I''ll chop it up!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Pang Yingtian put down his hand unwillingly, and Su Jing''s eyes became sharp.


    Although he put his hand down, he put it on his scepter!


    Su Jing didn''t speak, and the atmosphere gradually became gloomy.


    If Pang Yingtian dared to do it, Su Jing would kill him on the spot!


    Although Su Jing still planned to let Pang Yingtian play a role, and thought about letting Xing live or Ling Feng going to trouble with Pang Yingtian, Su Jing was too lazy to intervene. But if Pang Yingtian doesn''t know what to do, Su Jing doesn''t mind taking action, because Pang Yingtian is not so unique and not irreplaceable!


    "call!"


    After a while, Pang Yingtian let out a long breath and left with a swoosh!


    "Hmph." Su Jing snorted coldly, counting him as acquainted!


    "Okay, don''t feel bad!" Su Jing turned around and comforted Lan Mengnan!


    Although the spring water is now dry, at least it proves that there is indeed a spring water here. That''s simple!


    Not now, but before!


    It¡¯s not enough to travel directly to the time when the spring water existed in the past. In fact, if Pang Yingtian was not so impulsive just now, Su Jing would not mind sharing the news. After all, this spring water also has side effects. With only ten years of results, Pang Yingtian can study and improve it! But now, of course, this is not necessary. After coming out of Bredro Castle, Lisiya left.


    Her purpose was just to help Lan Mengnan find the spring water. Since the spring water is almost gone, Lisiya naturally has no need to stay.


    So Lithia is gone!


    After Lisiya left, Su Jing walked along the street with Lan Mengnan.


    The fact that the spring water was dry made Lan Mengnan still a little sad. Although he was holding Su Jing''s arm, his thoughts have now been let go.


    As he was walking, Lan Mengnan suddenly realized that Su Jing was not leaving, but the inertia made Lan Mengnan almost not fall when he walked out, and it also made him wake up.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Mengnan turned around and asked Su Jing in confusion.


    Su Jing said, "Are you still sad about the dry spring?"


    "It''s a bit of a stretch, but I''m not reconciled!" Lan Mengnan said.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Don''t be reconciled, I will help you get spring water?"


    "Isn''t it already dry? Where can I get it?" Lan Mengnan asked inexplicably.


    "It''s dry now, but what about ten years ago? Twenty years ago? There''s always a time when it''s dry. I''ll travel back in time and help you get some spring water back." Su Jing said.


    "Travel to the past?" Lan Mengnan''s eyes widened.


    "Then why are you surprised? I''m a god, and naturally I can do things that others can''t. How about it? Do you want to go with me? Go back 20 years and see?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Lan Mengnan nodded again and again, "Of course I thought about it!"


    "Then... let''s go!" Su Jing smiled and took Lan Mengnan''s hand and walked forward.


    Lan Mengnan hurriedly followed, not knowing how to travel to the past, is it going to a specific place? Or what to prepare? But as he walked, Lan Mengnan found that the surrounding scenery had changed, like a kind of time tunnel, which was very magical. Before Lan Mengnan could see clearly, the tunnel had disappeared, and the next moment, the two of them appeared on the street again! Lan Mengnan looked around suspiciously, and found that there didn''t seem to be much changes. The only change was that some details seemed to be different, and the environment felt a lot older.


    "We... have already traveled to twenty years ago?"


    Lan Mengnan turned his head in surprise and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and said: "What we have to do now is to turn around and go back to the Bredro Castle!"


    "This time! The scenery is definitely different!"


    "Yeah!" Lan Mengnan nodded heavily, followed Su Jing''s turn and walked back in the direction of Bredro Castle.


    The place has not changed, the time has changed!


    Come to Bredro Castle again, to the place of the spring.


    Here, it really is different!


    It used to be a grass stone pillar, but now it has become a small clear lake!

 Chapter 1191：

    Chapter 1115 Research Spring


    "spring!"


    Seeing the clear spring water, Lan Mengnan pulled Su Jing''s arm excitedly and shook. Seeing Lan Mengnan so excited, Su Jing smiled slightly. "Okay, don''t get excited, let''s go back with some spring water. Although these springs can turn you from a zombie into a human, it''s only ten years, and you will lose your memory. I don''t want to let you go every ten years. Drink the spring water once and lose your memory once every ten years, right?"


    Lan Mengnan nodded, of course she didn''t want this, but now that she has found the spring water, there is hope!


    Su Jing took out the bottle directly from the little **** and filled it with Lan Mengnan. He filled several bottles before he stopped.


    "Let''s go, go back!"


    Su Jing smiled and held Lan Mengnan, and directly activated his ability to travel through!


    This ability starts to traverse, and the time tunnel reappears. The moment the time tunnel appeared, Su Jing suddenly felt a pulling force nearby, it turned out to be a black hole!


    This surprised Su Jing!


    Swish!


    The two had returned from twenty years ago, but Lan Mengnan looked at Su Jing but found Su Jing thoughtful. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Su Jing to recover. He smiled and said to Lan Mengnan, "Since the spring water has been obtained, the only thing left is to study the spring water, which may take some time. If you are okay, bring it with you. Yaoyao came to Holland to help!"


    "Ok!"


    Lan Mengnan nodded.


    Later, Su Jing and Lan Mengnan returned to Hong Kong from the Netherlands.


    Back in Hong Kong, Su Jing temporarily moved out of Tongtian Pavilion and moved into a villa in Yuen Long.


    It''s very quiet here, suitable for research!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, Su Jingcai came over and received a call from Luo Ying''er.


    "Have you found the spring water?" Luo Ying''er asked.


    Su Jing was slightly taken aback. "Why do you say that?"


    "Mr. Pang came back and said that the spring water may have dried up. He wanted Lanmengnan but was rejected by you. But I always feel that you may have obtained the spring water! As for the reason, I don''t know, I just have this feeling!"


    "That can only mean that you feel right!" Su Jing said.


    "Did you really get the spring water?" Luo Ying''er shouted excitedly.


    "Yeah, I''m researching it!" Su Jing said.


    "Then..." Luo Ying''er subconsciously wanted to ask if she could give me some spring water, but Luo Ying''er knew something was wrong before she said the words. After all, this is the spring that Su Jing found, so it is definitely not appropriate to let others take it out like this, not to mention that his relationship with Pang Yingtian has just froze. "How about I go to find you? In fact, I also helped with the blood research on Mr. Pan''s side. Maybe I can help you!"


    "Don''t tell Pang Yingtian?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Luo Ying''er nodded hesitantly: "I won''t tell Mr. Pang until the results come out."


    If you can''t completely improve the effect of the spring water, then it''s useless to tell Mr. Pang. If it''s perfect, then it''s OK to tell Mr. Pang. Mr. Pang is definitely willing to pay any price to get it!


    Su Jing also understood what Luo Ying Er meant, smiled and nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Ying''er got up and explained the company''s affairs, and told Pang Yingtian again. Naturally, Pang Yingtian would not refuse. He also expected Luo Ying''er to get a breakthrough from Su Jing, and Luo Ying''er didn''t say anything about the spring water! After explaining it around, Luo Ying''er went out directly with a few changes of clothes and daily necessities. I contacted Su Jing and learned that Su Jing was not in Tongtian Pavilion but in Yuen Long''s villa, so I drove there soon!


    This villa is easy to find.


    When Luo Ying''er came to the villa with something, she saw Su Jing studying the spring water and blood, which surprised Luo Ying''er.


    Because this kind of research usually requires a lot of sophisticated instruments, what can the human eye analyze? Even if you really find something, there''s no way to peel it off, right? Luo Ying''er put down her things and came over curiously, came to Su Jing''s side and picked up the spring water next to her. This spring is actually blue and very clear. It''s very beautiful, which makes Luo Ying''er take a few more glances.


    "Do you need me to prepare anything?"


    Put down the spring water, Luo Ying''er asked.


    Su Jing thought for a while: "Make a list of equipment that may be needed, let''s study it at the same time!"


    "it is good!"


    Luo Ying''er also simply listed the list directly. Su Jing took the list and sent it to the little hell. Naturally, someone would buy it for him...


    "How did you get the spring water?" Luo Ying''er asked curiously, "Didn''t Mr. Pang say that the spring water has dried up? Is there any other place?"


    "Not now, doesn''t mean it didn''t exist before!" Su Jing laughed.


    "before¡­¡­"


    Luo Ying''er''s eyes widened instantly, but seeing that Su Jing was still studying, she held back her surprise.


    Although this idea is a bit rushed, why does Luo Ying Er feel that the truth is like this? Su Jing got the spring water before it dried up!


    In a few hours, the equipment has been purchased, and Su Jing got the equipment directly through the little hell, which surprised Luo Ying''er again! Fortunately, there is a sentence how to say, is it strange? No matter how strange things happened to Su Jing now, Luo Ying''er wouldn''t be surprised. After the equipment was installed, Luo Ying Er quickly threw herself into the research!


    Yuen Long Villa.


    Su Jing and Luo Ying''er each researched the spring water, and sometimes talked to each other about the results of their research, not to mention, the results were really good. Su Jing is really smaller than Luo Ying''er. I didn''t expect that her ability and talent in this area are really not weak! And while they were researching, the story was also happening in the outside world!


    Pangjie!


    After Pang Jie was taken away by Ling Feng, he wanted to commit suicide, but he felt that he had dragged down his father and killed Wei Geng. But Pang Jie was persuaded by Ling Feng. After seeing the outside world and feeling the taste of freedom, Pang Jie was obviously attracted. He started looking for Years, after all, he was a loyal reader of Years. He can be regarded as a hardworking person. He really found He Nian and made friends smoothly. As a result, he became more and more familiar with He Nian, and also provided He Nian with a lot of novel material!


    Knowing that He Nian''s kung fu was learned from Master, this made Pang Jie even more curious, and he really wanted to meet He Nian''s Master!


    Chapter 1116 Punishment Alive VS Pang Yingtian


    "You want to see my master? Yes, but I have to ask my master if he is willing to see you!"


    "Of course, go and ask!"


    "You come with me first. If my master wants to see you, then you can come in with me. If I don''t want to see you, I can''t help it."


    "Ok!"


    He Nian took an excited Pang Jie to see his master.


    Night and night!


    At the door, He Nian said to Pang Jie, "You wait for me here first, and I''ll go in and ask."


    "Well, okay!" Pang Jie nodded excitedly.


    When he entered, he saw Xing alive. "Master, I have a very good friend who admires kung fu and wants to meet you!"


    "Then let him come!" Xing Xing said indifferently.

 Chapter 1192：

    "Okay!"


    He Nian didn''t expect Master to talk so well, and immediately shouted out happily: "Xiaojie, Xiaojie, come in."


    Pang Jie heard the shout and walked in, the excited expression on his face froze directly.


    He Nian thought that Pang Jie was nervous and introduced each other: "This is my master. Master, this is my good friend Xiaojie!"


    Xing Suo looked at Pang Jie, who was dodging a little, and said lightly: "Your friend is really amazing, what year, you go first, I''ll chat with your friend!"


    When he heard that he wanted to talk alone, Pang Jie hurriedly shook his head at He Nian and told him not to leave. He Nian was also very interesting and immediately expressed his unwillingness to leave. As a result, Xing Zuosheng just said lightly, if you don''t want to go, go to the toilet and wash , and then... He turned around without any sense of duty and left!


    Pang Jie was left alive with Xing.


    "Nephew Shi, your father turned you into a zombie?"


    Pang Jie smiled bitterly, and it seemed that he couldn''t avoid it, so he could only say it as it was.


    Five hundred years ago, Pang Jie was about to die from a serious illness. Pang Yingtian had no choice but to catch a zombie and bite Xiaojie, turning him into a zombie! After that, Pang Yingtian hid Xiaojie at home, and then wanted to find a way to turn zombies into human beings. This search took five hundred years!


    Meeting Xiaojie, knowing that Xiaojie has been turned into a zombie, makes Xing Xing suddenly enlightened.


    All the mysteries seem to be solved at once!


    He had previously suspected that Pang Yingtian did what Wei Geng did, not Su Jing, and naturally not someone under Su Jing''s.


    There are only three people capable of killing Wei Geng.


    Oneself, Ling Feng, Pang Yingtian.


    First of all, it is impossible for him, and secondly, if Ling Feng is not dead, then it is impossible to kill Wei Geng so easily. After all, Wei Geng must be very cautious when dealing with Ling Feng! Then, it is most likely Pang Yingtian! But Xing Xingsheng couldn''t think of the reason why Pang Yingtian killed Wei Geng, and now he finally has it!


    He wants to hide Xiaojie''s transformation into a zombie!


    So kill the danger and silence!


    Taking a deep breath, Xingsheng said to Pang Jie, "Zombies are also good and bad. As long as you don''t kill people and **** blood, I won''t kill you, but if you kill people and **** blood..."


    "I know that Su Jing will not let me go, I will definitely obey the rules!" Pang Jie hurriedly answered.


    "Since you know this, it''s easy to handle, well, let''s go and play!"


    "Ok!"


    Pang Jie turned around and went out, Xing was alive but silently closed the door!


    He turned around and took out his embroidered spring knife.


    Xing Suo began to sharpen his knife silently.


    Night falls.


    Xing came to Pang''s group alive and met Pang Yingtian!


    "Wei Geng is missing, I suspect...Wei Geng is dead!" Xing Zuo threw Wei Geng''s token on the table. "Wei Geng threw me the previous token, he should have wanted to ask me for help, but I was one step too late!"


    "Not many people can kill Wei Geng, not Ling Feng, not Su Jing."


    "That''s just me, you doubt me?" Pang Yingtian said lightly.


    "I saw Xiaojie!" Xing Suo said looking at Pang Yingtian.


    Pang Yingtian''s eyes narrowed instantly, and the whole person exuded a dangerous aura!


    he knows!


    Punishment is not aimless, it is really doubting yourself.


    He slowly put his hand on the scepter, and suddenly shot!


    rub!


    Quan Jian pulled out and stabbed Xing Xing Xing fiercely.


    In the blink of an eye, Xing Xingsheng''s reaction was not slow at all. He first stepped back to avoid the sword, followed by his hand and took out the Embroidered Spring Saber.


    Ding!


    A crisp collision sounded, and the two quickly hit each other.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of continuous collisions and the crisp collision of knife tips came one after another. The two quickly broke out of the window of the office and hit the outside, their bodies changing.


    When he came, Xing Zuo knew that he would definitely make a move, but he didn''t expect Xing Zuo to be so straightforward and... so decisive.


    In a normal hand-to-hand fight, with the killing move, the punishment and life are still clearly separated!


    Although Pang Yingtian is older, he is called Big Brother, he is the leader of this group of Jinyiwei, but Xingzhuo''s strength is not weak, he is much stronger than Wei Geng, and the two are evenly matched! Although they are all injured, the undead have a strong recovery ability. As long as they are not fatally injured, they can basically recover quickly!


    Bang bang bang!


    boom!


    The swords faced each other, and the huge force shook the two at the same time!


    Pang Yingtian stepped back a few steps, the same is true for Xingsheng, even the number of steps back is the same, exactly the same!


    "Why!" Xing Zuo looked at Pang Yingtian and asked.


    Pang Yingtian shook his head and said, "I have no choice, I must cure Xiaojie. I know that I am sorry for Wei Geng, but death may be a relief for him. As long as I cure Xiaojie, let Xiaojie change again. Huiren, I will commit suicide to apologize, and when we get downstairs, I will apologize to Wei Geng!"


    Is it still useful to say this now?


    Xing Zuo shook his head slightly.


    "Do you really want to die with me?" Pang Yingtian asked in a deep voice.


    Xing Zuo was a little hesitant, although he felt that Pang Yingtian should not do this, but he didn''t want to really kill Xing Zuo! Such an old brother, enough has died! However, he couldn''t accept that Wei Geng died by his own hands. Thinking of this, Xing Suo took back the Embroidered Spring Sabre slightly, glanced at Pang Yingtian and turned away!


    Seeing that Xing was alive, Pang Yingtian breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to live with the punishment forever!


    Just when Pang Yingtian was about to take back the sword, he suddenly felt a killing intent behind him!


    Chapter 1117 Unhappy with the cycle of retribution!


    "Who!"

 Chapter 1193：

    Pang Yingtian turned around and shouted, and at the same time, the sword in his hand was ready to attack.


    Looking straight ahead, in front of him is a man with closed eyes and sloppy clothes! It seemed like a blind vagabond, but the strong killing intent came from him, making Pang Yingtian not dare to underestimate him at all.


    This is, Zombie!


    A blind zombie dares to appear in front of him and wants to kill himself?


    This made Pang Yingtian feel absurd, and with a cold snort, Pang Yingtian had already rushed over.


    Ding!


    A quick sword was blocked, and a sword appeared in the blind zombie''s hand.


    Moreover, the opponent''s strength is not weaker than his own, which surprised Pang Yingtian.


    Jingle Jingle!


    The two quickly fought together. The blind zombie''s subtraction was quite sharp. The two of them were inextricably fighting. After a while, the blind zombie was sent flying, and then came back quickly. After a while, I saw that Pang Yingtian was shaken and returned quickly.


    Ordinary attacks are nothing to the two of them!


    rub!


    Pang Yingtian took out his embroidered spring knife.


    Left hand knife, right hand sword.


    At the same time, the Blind Zombie actually raised his sword upwards, and saw that the sword suddenly turned into countless handles, suspended above the Blind Zombie''s head.


    The blind zombie waved his hand and stabbed Pang Yingtian with a handle.


    Pang Yingtian waved his hands to bounce it away, and after the sword was bounced off, he rushed over again.


    Like a thousand swords returning to their ancestors!


    At this moment, the blind zombie moved!


    After rushing forward, Pang Yingtian naturally felt it, and took advantage of the situation.


    The knife slashed through the right rib of the blind zombie, and at the same time, Pang Yingtian slightly turned his head to avoid the blow of the blind zombie that hit his head!


    But at this time, the blind zombie laughed!


    The corners of his mouth raised a swipe, his fists suddenly opened, and he saw a sword flying into his hand, and he swept away.


    Pang Yingtian was too late at this time.


    Swish!


    The cold light passed by.


    The blind zombie held his sword and stepped back, and a bloodstain gradually appeared on Pang Yingtian''s neck.


    "This move is what I intend to use to deal with Xingyan. It''s not a waste to use it on you!" Blind Zombie said slowly.


    The bloodstain on Pang Yingtian''s neck grew bigger and bigger, and finally cracked violently.


    Gululu, Pang Yingtian''s head rolled aside, and the body slowly fell to the ground!


    The next moment, I saw two figures appear almost at the same time.


    Punishment alive and... Su Jing!


    Although Su Jing is concentrating on studying the spring water, it is impossible for Pang Yingtian not to pay attention. The ghost knows whether this mad guy will do irrational actions. However, he felt that Pang Yingtian''s spiritual pressure was decreasing sharply, which surprised Su Jing! As for Xing Xingsheng, he had already left, but he felt the signs of fighting, and came back out of curiosity, only to see Pang Yingtian beheaded!


    "It''s you!"


    "Yue Yiming!"


    "Xing Yan, I finally found you! However, now that I''m injured, it''s not time to do anything with you, I''ll come to you!" said the blind zombie, and flew away with a swoosh!


    Xingyan is the name that Xingsheng used before.


    And this Yue Yiming, he also knows!


    Seeing Yue Yiming leaving, Xingsheng didn''t chase after him, but came to Pang Yingtian''s side. Looking at Pang Yingtian, Xing Xingsheng''s mood was very complicated. Although he hated Pang Yingtian for killing Wei Geng, he did not expect that Pang Yingtian was killed when he turned his head.


    "It''s really a cycle of heaven, retribution is not good!"


    Su Jing was also quite surprised by Pang Yingtian''s death, it was too sudden!


    Although Su Jing did not look down on Pang Yingtian''s strength, there were very few who could kill Pang Yingtian. Unexpectedly, Pang Yingtian was killed like this, killed by a zombie.


    "He beheaded Wei Geng, and he was beheaded..." Su Jing said slowly.


    Xing Xingsheng was speechless for a while, and slowly put away Pang Yingtian''s body.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing took out Wei Geng''s body. Wei Geng didn''t respond for so long. It seemed that he was really dead.


    "This is Wei Geng''s corpse, and I''ll give it to you!" Su Jing said to Xing Sheng, and then disappeared with a swish.


    Yuen Long Villa.


    Su Jing came back quietly.


    In the living room, Luo Yinger seemed to be sitting on the sofa wearing pajamas just after taking a shower. Seeing Su Jing coming back, Luo Yinger asked casually, "You went out just now, what happened?"


    "Ok!"


    Su Singing nodded.


    Luo Ying''er sat upright subconsciously, she just asked casually, now it seems that something really happened.


    "What happened?" Luo Yinger asked.


    Su Jing looked at Luo Ying''er and said straight to the point: "Pang Yingtian is dead!"


    "what?"


    Luo Yinger stood up instantly. "Aren''t you kidding? This... yes, you killed him?"


    "No!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "Just now I felt that Pang Yingtian''s spiritual pressure was weakening, so I took a look and found that Pang Yingtian was killed by a zombie! Just like Wei Geng''s death method, his head was chopped off!"


    "How could this be, how could this be..."


    Luo Ying''er sat down suddenly, this news was really shocking to Luo Ying''er.


    In order to keep Pang Yingtian alive, she made a deal with Su Jing, although now it seems that she no longer cares whether it is a deal or not, but she did not expect that Pang Yingtian still died, not at the hands of Su Jing, but so suddenly!

 Chapter 1194：

    "I don''t know the exact reason, but that blind zombie should live to deal with the punishment, but he may have found Pang Yingtian first!"


    Luo Ying''er didn''t speak, it seemed that she needed to slow down, Su Jing didn''t say much, turned around and went to the room to rest.


    Pang Yingtian''s death!


    suddenly!


    But it also gave Su Jing a vigilance.


    This blind zombie will not appear for no reason. Even if it is to deal with punishment, there should be a reason to live. Moreover, during the trip just now, Su Jing also found that the number of zombies seems to have increased again. Those zombies were almost killed by himself before, but now they appear again, and they were not transformed by being bitten, Su Jing thought of a person.


    Lingfeng!


    Ling Feng left from Pang Yingtian, whereabouts unknown.


    There are so many zombies suddenly appearing now, and there is also a blind zombie with the strength to kill Pang Yingtian. To say that it has nothing to do with Ling Feng, Su Jing is a little bit unconvinced!


    Chapter 1118 Zanpakuto Jinsha Luo


    After a while, the door rang.


    Luo Ying''er''s eyes were slightly red and she walked in. It seemed that she had cried before! This point Su Jingdao can understand, although he is now in love with Luo Ying''er for a long time, it has already changed Luo Ying''er. However, after all, Pang Yingtian raised her from a young age and gave her such a life, it would be too ruthless to say that she is not sad, and it is simply unreasonable! Of course, if Luo Ying Er was like that, Su Jing wouldn''t appreciate Luo Ying Er!


    After Luo Ying''er came in, she got into Su Jing''s arms.


    Su Jing hugged Luo Ying''er and heard Luo Ying''er speak quietly. It was as if he was talking to Su Jing, as if he was just talking to himself.


    "Actually, from the time he first came into contact with you, I had a hunch that something would definitely happen to him. His character has completely lost his calm, and has become completely crazy. Later, you found the spring, I thought this crisis finally It can be passed, after all, as long as the spring water is researched, there will be no direct conflict between you and him. But I didn''t expect... Maybe, this is life!" Luo Ying''er said faintly. "Mr. Pang said before that if he died, he would leave the company''s shares to me! I can transfer the company to you, but I have conditions!"


    "You said it!" Su Jing said.


    "One, if you find out the spring water, I hope you can give Xiaojie a share, and I will leave Xiaojie with money to live!" Luo Ying''er said.


    "Can!"


    Su Jing''s sense of Pang Jie was not bad. If he really perfected the spring water, it would be inexhaustible anyway. It would be okay to give him a share to make him a human being. As for leaving money, it doesn''t matter. If Luo Ying''er handed over the Pangshi Group to herself, then it doesn''t matter if she leaves some money for Pang Jie!


    Luo Yinger nodded. "The second condition, I want to avenge Pang Yingtian! He rescued me from the orphanage and gave me such a life! I admit that I like Pang Yingtian, but I also know that it is impossible for me to be with him, I''ve already been with you... Maybe it''s because of what you said about a long-term relationship, or maybe it''s because I met you that I found out that maybe it wasn''t love, it was a kind of kinship or something. But no matter what, I have to avenge Pang Yingtian Only in this way can I be regarded as repaying his kindness!"


    "I''ll help you!" Su Jing said.


    Luo Ying''er nodded and said, "I really need your help, but I don''t want you to kill the blind zombie, I want to do it myself! I know that I''m just an ordinary person, and it''s hard to deal with zombies. , let alone a powerful zombie that can kill him, but I believe you must have a way! Turn me into a zombie, me or others, as long as it can kill the blind zombie!"


    "Can!"


    Su Jing didn''t hesitate. "Even if you don''t say it, I might do it, and I''ll make you the **** of death under my command!"


    "it is good!"


    "Go to sleep, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Su Jing patted Luo Ying''er on the shoulder.


    With a snap, the light went out.


    The night passed like that.


    When she woke up in the morning, Luo Ying Er found that Su Jing was no longer by her side, so she slowly got up and walked out of the room.


    In the living room, Su Jing sat on the sofa.


    There are two things on the coffee table in front of you, one is a death tyrant outfit, and the other is a Zanpakut¨­!


    Needless to say, the dead tyrant outfit was tailored according to Luo Ying''er. As for the size, how could Su Jing not know Luo Ying''er''s size during this time. As for the Zanpakut¨­, this is the only one that has been drawn recently. It was he who got up in the morning and drew a prize when he killed the tyrant, and it was sent to his soul! straight out.


    "This is the gear to become a **** of death."


    "Death tyrant outfit can let you enter a state like a spirit body, walk freely without worrying about being discovered, but zombies or ghosts can see you! And death tyrant outfit can make your body light, let you You are faster and more agile."


    As Su Jing said, he handed Luo Ying''er the death tyrant.


    Luo Ying''er curiously put on the death tyrant costume, and she really felt that her body was much lighter, as if she could fly with a single jump. This made her subconsciously turn her attention to the knife on the table!


    Su Jing picked up the Zanpakut¨­ and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, your luck is really good, I haven''t gotten a new Zanpakut¨­ for a long time, and many people who became the **** of death earlier than you have not yet. Equipped with Zanpakut¨­! This Zanpakut¨­ is called Jinsha Luo!"


    "Perfect for your revenge, especially against blind zombies!"


    "Jinsha Luo?" Luo Ying''er whispered the name softly.


    "In the next period of time, all you have to do is to become familiar with this Zanpakut¨­ and the feeling of being a **** of death!" Su Jing got up and handed Jinsha Luo to Luo Ying''er, and then came outside the villa.


    How to liberate, how to use.


    This Zanpakut¨­ was the Zanpakut¨­ owned by the later leader of the third division, Fengqiao Loujurou. It was as elegant as a musical instrument and was called an artistic existence by its owner! The ability of the first solution and the …d solution is very strong!


    However, Luo Ying Er didn''t know each other for too long.


    After all, Pang Yingtian is dead, there are many things to be dealt with, no matter the company or the follow-up!


    Luo Ying Er went to deal with these matters, while Su Jing continued to study the spring water, and of course reminded Bing Qi to pay attention to the situation of these zombies, especially Ling Feng! Now that Pang Yingtian is dead, Ling Feng can be regarded as revenge, but if he has any ideas, Su Jing doesn''t mind killing them all, even if Ling Feng may have something to do with Lan Mengnan!


    In three full days, Luo Yinger handled the company''s affairs.


    I have to say that Pang Yingtian is good to Luo Yinger, although in Pang Yingtian''s view Luo Yinger is just a **** that can be abandoned at any time, but if all goes well, Pang Yingtian really intends to leave the company to Luo Yinger, and even make a will Well, this saves Luo Ying''er a lot of time! Later, Luo Ying Er transferred the company''s shares directly to Su Jing''s name. Originally, she wanted to find Xiaojie. After all, her father died, Xiaojie should know, but unfortunately... Xiaojie''s whereabouts are unknown and can''t be found at all!


    After dealing with these matters, Luo Ying Er came to the Yuen Long Villa again!


    Chapter 1119 Zombies Assemble?


    It can be seen that Luo Ying''er''s expression is very tired.


    It seems that these three days should not be easy for Luo Ying''er. First of all, the company''s shares are not so easy to deal with. Here, Luo Ying''er just officially took over the company''s shares and the result was immediately transferred to Su Jing. It was given to Jingli Group, which really made the outside world and even the people of the company a little worried. The second is the Anti-Magic Alliance. After all, Pang Yingtian developed it for the Anti-Magic Alliance and provided zombie blood. Now Pang Yingtian is dead, but the follow-up is not over!


    "It''s all done?"


    Looking at Luo Ying''er who looked tired, Su Jing asked.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a shower first!"


    After Luo Ying''er finished speaking, she went to take a shower and then put on a loose pair of pajamas and came back.


    "The company''s affairs have basically been dealt with. It''s not a big problem. The Anti-Magic Alliance is a little troublesome. It''s up to you to decide whether to continue cooperation or not!" Luo Ying''er said.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "The anti-magic alliance is not in a hurry, I will handle it. You probably don''t have the heart to think about this now!"


    "Yeah." Luo Ying''er nodded, since she got the death tyrant outfit and Zanpakut¨­, Luo Ying''er''s mind was all on this, and it was about revenge.


    "It''s not too early, take a good rest tonight, and I''ll train you tomorrow!" Su Jing said: "If it''s just an ordinary zombie, it''s not necessary. But the blind zombie is indeed more powerful and has more experience in all aspects. , so I still need to train a little bit!"


    "Yeah!" Luo Ying''er naturally wouldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 1195：

    The night passed quietly. The next morning, Luo Ying''er woke up early and seemed to be in good spirits.


    I have to say that Luo Ying''er''s character is really tough, even if it turns out that Luo Ying''er has never touched anyone, she has zero fighting skills, but she has practiced it in a decent manner, especially Jinsha Luo''s liberation mastered very well. Fast and very good. She knew very well that the only hope that she could kill the blind zombie and avenge Mr. Pang was the Zanpakut¨­!


    Just when Su Jing and Luo Ying Er were training at the Yuen Long villa, it felt like a storm was coming and the building was full of wind!


    Pang Yingtian is dead!


    Xing Zuosheng naturally wanted to seek revenge for the blind zombie to help Pang Yingtian, not to mention that the goal of the blind zombie was originally Xing Zuosheng. It''s just that this blind zombie didn''t know where to hide and couldn''t find it. Secondly, it is Lingfeng Pang Jie. Pang Jie may not know that Pang Yingtian is dead and Xing is alive, but Ling Feng did not tell him, so Pang Jie still lives carefree and hangs out with him every day! And what about Lingfeng? Ling Feng has summoned the zombies under his command to come to Hong Kong.


    Get ready for a riot!


    The number is very large, all of them are gathered on Lingfeng''s side.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t see anything, but it is too obvious to the **** of death.


    Su Jing said hello before, so Bing Qi and others did not take any action against these zombies, but as the number of zombies increased, even Bing Qi did not dare to take it lightly.


    Too much!


    At first it was only a few dozen, then hundreds, and now there are almost 500 zombies!


    More than 500 zombies!


    Even if Ling Feng is currently buying blood, how long can he buy it? If these zombies leave here, I''m afraid it will cause great chaos. Even if they can kill, the number is too large. As long as they can''t kill them in the first time, they will probably cause chaos.


    Therefore, Bing Qi plans to inform Su Jing.


    Swish!


    Yuen Long Villa.


    Bing Qi appeared in a teleport. As soon as she appeared, she saw that Su Jing and Luo Ying Er seemed to have just finished training, and Luo Ying Er was sweating profusely.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Seeing Bing Qi coming, Su Jing asked directly.


    If there is no situation, Bing Qi will not run over on purpose.


    Bing Qi nodded: "There are more and more zombies summoned by Lingfeng, the number has reached more than 500, and I have observed that those zombies are just about to move, I am afraid that they will not be able to hold back for long, if they are not controlled, it is easy to cause confusion."


    "So much?"


    In the past few days, Su Jing has been cooperating with Luo Ying''er''s training and did not pay too much attention to the situation outside. Although he knew that Ling Feng was already summoning zombies, he did not expect so many to be summoned! This isn''t to deal with the undead, it''s to challenge the rules you set! More than 500 zombies, even buying blood to drink, is still a lot of expenses, and most of these zombies are foreigners. I used to be afraid that they are the kind that bite people and **** blood. If it is a short time, it will be fine. Too many, it is easy to cause riots!


    "I know!"


    "Notify all the gods of death under you, and start destroying them tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Bing Qi nodded and disappeared with a swish sound.


    "I''ll go too!" Luo Ying''er said hurriedly.


    "Of course!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    Night falls silently.


    Lingfeng''s base!


    At this time, Ling Feng was standing outside, and a group of dense zombies all gathered in front of him!


    "You should already know the purpose of calling you here. Some people can''t bear it and can''t wait, so don''t bear it, don''t wait! From today, from now on, you can do whatever you want! However, I want to remind You guys, watch out for the **** of death!" Ling Feng said in a loud voice, and the zombies in front of him instantly became restless when he heard this.


    Can you finally stop being patient?


    As for the **** of death?


    Although Ling Feng had already told them that the God of Death was powerful, it was clear that these foreigner zombies had never encountered any powerful natural enemies. Even if Ling Feng reminded them, they didn''t take it to heart at all, or... they didn''t think so!


    Seeing them like this, Ling Feng didn''t do much.


    Just raised his hand and made a departure gesture!


    Just when these zombies'' excited plans rushed out, they suddenly saw a light shining in the darkness.


    The zombies that ran out first turned into ashes, and the light was very dazzling.


    Swish swish!


    Almost at the same time, the surrounding lights lit up at the same time, and black people... appeared quietly!


    Chapter 1120 Destruction


    Death tyrant outfit, Zanpakut¨­!


    In the dark night, the gods of death quietly appeared around this place, and they even surrounded it!


    "grim Reaper!"


    Ling Feng squinted his eyes, he just appeared on his side when he was about to activate the **** of death, and as soon as he appeared, there were so many, almost all of them came out.


    what does this mean?


    This means that from the very beginning, the situation here has been completely controlled by the other party, and the other party is waiting for the zombies to be summoned on their own side and then wiped out! However, Ling Feng is not stupid! I had long expected that this would be the case. At this time, there is actually no plan, just recklessly fighting for strength. If it were just these gods of death, it would be better, as long as...


    Ling Feng''s eyes quickly searched the crowd, and then he saw the person he was looking for.


    "Why is she with Su Jing?"


    Seeing that Luo Ying''er next to Su Jing was also dressed as a **** of death, Ling Feng was surprised. However, this kind of accident did not delay for too long, because the war between zombies and the **** of death was about to break out. At this time... Ling Feng knew how strong the **** of death really was. The Zanpakut¨­ in his hands were released one by one, releasing an incredible ability that even Ling Feng couldn''t understand!


    And what about your own zombie army?


    Although there are a lot of them, they are as fragile as pieces of paper, and there is absolutely no way to combine them. Even, even if they were swarmed, not a single zombie could escape the circle of death!


    Too, too strong!


    Su Jing hasn''t shot yet!


    This disparity in strength made Ling Feng unexpected.


    According to this posture, I am afraid that my life will be lost.


    thought here.


    Ling Feng moved!

 Chapter 1196：

    He rushed in one direction, but he didn''t make a move, but was waiting!


    puff!


    The zombies they met suddenly turned to ashes, and Lingfeng took the opportunity to speed up.


    Whoosh!


    The whole body seemed to turn into a streamer and rushed out quickly.


    It''s too fast, and it has been premeditated for a long time, that is, when the opponent''s move has fallen and has not been fully recovered! For a while, Qingqing couldn''t react in time.


    Just as Ling Feng crossed the line of defense with a whistle and was about to speed up to leave here, a figure stood in front of him.


    Ling Feng subconsciously shot.


    Before he could attack the opponent, or even have time to see who the opponent was, he felt a whirlwind, and he flew out the next moment!


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge impact force caused Ling Feng''s body to slam into the house next to him. He heard a bang, and the wall of the house was directly pierced, and a big hole was smashed. This is not to mention, the sound rang again at almost the same time, and immediately after that, Ling Feng flew out from the other end of the house, and then flew for dozens of meters before landing.


    Zizizi!


    Ling Feng''s body touched the ground, and a long trace slipped on the ground before stopping.


    Dizzy.


    Ling Feng only felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and he got up from the ground tremblingly for a long time.


    At this time, Ling Feng was extremely embarrassed!


    Shaking his head, Ling Feng came to his senses and saw Su Jing in front of him who was so relaxed!


    It''s him!


    Yes, it can only be him!


    Only he can stop himself so easily and make himself powerless to fight back!


    "Su Jing!"


    Ling Feng gritted his teeth and looked at Su Jing. "I just want to deal with the undead, and I want to deal with the punishment!"


    Su Jing grinned and said, "Are you stupid or am I stupid? You have gathered so many zombies, do you think I will believe that you are only living to deal with a punishment? Okay, even so, I don''t think you have so many zombies released. Be sure to control them not to mess around!"


    "If they mess up and break your rules, just kill them!" Ling Feng said.


    Su Jing said sarcastically, "Do you think I''m a policeman, and only arrest criminals after committing a crime?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "what do you want!"


    "Don''t think about what''s missing, today... I''m going to wipe you all out and wipe them all out!" Su Jing said lightly, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand suddenly came out.


    Although he knew that he was not Su Jing''s opponent, Ling Feng would not sit still!


    He found that Su Jing''s knife did not seem to be as fast as he had imagined. He was quiet and leisurely, and his relaxed appearance made Ling Feng very angry!


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng planned to dodge and teach Su Jing a lesson...


    Knife!


    Gradually approaching, Ling Feng is ready to move!


    As soon as he moved, he suddenly found that his feet could not move. Looking down in horror, he found that his feet seemed to be entangled by shadows.


    "when¡­¡­"


    Ling Feng thought about it like this, but Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ was already in front of him.


    puff!


    The blade pierced Ling Feng''s neck sharply, and Ling Feng''s head flew up instantly.


    boom!


    The head fell to the side, the body slowly fell to the ground, and then it started to burn.


    Ling Feng''s unbelievable expression gradually disappeared in the flames!


    Dead, Ling Feng died like this!


    After killing Ling Feng, Su Jing turned to look behind him.


    The **** of death was slaughtering the remaining zombies, and Luo Ying''er also shot, starting to solve the Zanpakut¨­, and the effect looked pretty good!


    However, Su Jing is more concerned about Lanmengnan now!


    I thought that Lan Mengnan might have some connection with Ling Feng. After all, it happened that Lan Mengnan was very painful when Ling Feng was injured. However, it is not certain whether Lingfeng affected Lanmengnan, or because Lanmengnan was just at the time when the spring water failed! However, Su Jing doesn''t care, if it really affects Lan Mengnan, it''s a big deal, just go back through time! Now it seems that he is worrying too much, because Lanmengnan still exists, and it seems that his state has not been affected.


    This Su Jing was relieved.


    "Kill them all!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, the gods of death moved faster!


    Irresistible!


    These zombies could not be resisted at all. Ten minutes later, all the zombies had been eliminated. Except for Luo Ying''er who seemed a little excited, the other gods of death were calm.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Su Jing clapped his hands, and the gods of death left one after another, each doing their own thing, only Luo Ying Er was left!


    Chapter 1121 The research was successful!


    "Xiaojie isn''t here, and neither is that blind zombie!"


    When Su Jing came to Luo Ying''er''s side, he knew that Luo Ying''er was most concerned about these two people.


    Luo Ying''er nodded. Although there were a lot of zombies, Luo Ying''er still found out that there was no Xiaojie here, so she hunted these zombies with confidence! As for the blind zombie, she didn''t find it either!


    "How do you feel?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "fine!"

 Chapter 1197：

    Luo Ying''er nodded, she was a little cautious at the beginning, she was not afraid of zombies, after all, she also came into contact with them, but it was indeed the first time that she had seen such a large scale, and even participated in it! But Luo Yinger adjusted very well, quickly adapted and invested in it. Now that it''s over, Luo Ying''er feels that unreal feeling.


    "Xiaojie may have been looking for a long time. Just stay here and wait for Xiaojie to come back. I will go back and continue to study the spring water. If there is news about the blind zombie, I will notify you!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing explained and then returned to the Yuen Long Villa.


    The research on spring water has made some progress.


    There is nothing special about this spring water to ordinary people, it is no different from ordinary spring water. But this spring water contains a special substance, which can suppress the activity of zombies in the blood, that is to say, let the components of zombies enter a state of hibernation, which is why Lanmengnan can change from zombie to zombie Adult reasons, because the activity of the zombie part has been suppressed and hibernated! This is different from Meng Po Tang. Meng Po Tang erases the identity of zombies from the soul and memory, and this spring is from the body!


    As for the reason for amnesia, this should be an effect caused by this ingredient when it inhibits the activity of zombies.


    There are only two directions for Su Jing to overcome, one is to avoid amnesia, and the other is permanence.


    As long as there is a direction, it will not be difficult, after all, Su Jing''s ability in this area is not weak!


    Su Jing stepped up his research on this side, and on the other side, late at night, Luo Ying Er finally saw Pang Jie!


    Pang Jie looked as if he had just come back from that year, with a smile on his face.


    As a result, when I came back, I found that all the zombies here were gone, only Luo Ying''er was standing at the door.


    "Sister Ying, you...why are you here? Dad?" Pang Jie''s first reaction when he saw Luo Ying''er was that Pang Yingtian came to take him back.


    "he¡­¡­"


    Luo Ying''er took a deep breath and said, "Xiaojie, your father is... dead!"


    "What, what? Sister Ying, are you joking?" Pang Jie asked in a daze, but found that Luo Ying''er''s expression was very heavy, and it didn''t look like she was joking at all.


    And he actually knew that Luo Ying''er wouldn''t use such words to make jokes!


    He suddenly came to Luo Ying''er and said excitedly, "Impossible, it''s impossible, how could my father die."


    "It''s true, Xiaojie, Mr. Pang was killed by a blind zombie, and he has been dead for several days. I wanted to find you, but there has been no whereabouts of you. There should be reports on the news, You... didn''t you notice?"


    Pang Jie staggered and almost fell, just saying that it was impossible!


    He couldn''t believe or accept that his father was dead.


    "Xiaojie, you can rest assured that I will avenge Mr. Pang! Also, I have already handed over the company to Su Jing, but I have left you a large sum of money, enough for you to live in the future. Xiaojie, Su Jing and I Jing is studying the spring water, and soon you will be able to change from a zombie to a human, and when you become a human again, find a place to live well!" Luo Ying''er said comfortingly. "This is your father''s only wish!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No but!" Luo Ying''er interrupted Pang Jie. "I''m your only relative now, you have to listen to me! I know you want revenge, but I will do this as a repayment for Mr. Pang''s kindness to me. Come home with me first , I will help you prepare the money, and you can also think about whether you should stay in Hong Kong or go for a walk first, and see the outside world, and when the spring water is studied, you can become a human!"


    Pang Jie''s character is actually very weak, perhaps because he has been locked up, he has no opinion of his own.


    And Luo Ying''er is a person he is very close to and trusts!


    It can be said that Luo Ying''er was taking care of Pang Jie most of the time. Although he was still a little unacceptable, he still listened to Luo Ying''er''s words and went home with Luo Ying''er.


    in the past.


    He wished he could leave this home forever, but now, he doesn''t want to leave this home!


    The destruction of Ling Feng and other zombies only caused some impact on the underground world, and let those zombies know again what would happen if they didn''t obey the rules, but for the human world, there was no impact or fluctuation at all!


    And so on for about a week or so.


    Pang Jie has gradually accepted this fact, and Luo Ying''er has become more and more familiar with Zanpakut¨­''s abilities.


    At this time, Su Jing finally perfected the spring water!


    The spring water that can be permanently effective, and you don''t have to worry about losing your memory!


    Swish!


    Ponzi Group!


    Su Jing suddenly appeared with a glass bottle containing spring water.


    Luo Ying''er seemed to be processing the documents, she looked up subconsciously, and at a glance, she saw the blue glass bottle in Su Jing''s hand!


    "Quan Shui, the research was successful?"


    Luo Yinger asked excitedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yeah, the research was successful, and I deliberately found several zombies to do the experiment, and I made sure that the spring water came here without any problem! This bottle of spring water is for Xiaojie!"


    "I''ll call Xiaojie right away!"


    Luo Ying Er hurriedly got up to look for Pang Jie, not long after, Luo Ying Er and Pang Jie came.


    Seeing Su Jing, Pang Jie still seemed a little cautious.


    "Drink it!"


    "After drinking, you can become a human being. The rest... Luo Ying''er should handle it for you!" Su Jing handed the glass bottle over.


    Looking at the blue spring water in the glass bottle, Pang Jie was inexplicably nervous and turned to look at Luo Ying''er next to him.


    Luo Yinger nodded encouragingly.


    Pang Jie opened it and drank it.


    After drinking the spring water, the expression on Pang Jie''s face changed instantly!


    Chapter 1122 Zombies become humans!


    pat!


    The glass bottle fell to the ground and shattered.


    Pang Jie clenched his neck with his hands in pain and cried out in pain.


    "Little Jay!"


    Seeing Pang Jie''s painful reaction, Luo Ying''er was stunned for a moment and hurried over, but was stopped by Su Jinghe.


    At this moment, Pang Jie was already lying on the ground in pain, rolling from side to side.


    "Don''t worry, this is a normal reaction!" Su Jing explained to Luo Ying''er: "The previous few are like this. This is an inevitable process. It is the spring water that is inhibiting the activity of zombies!"


    Luo Ying''er was relieved to hear Su Jing say this, but she still couldn''t bear to see Pang Jie''s painful appearance!


    At the beginning, Lan Mengnan also experienced this kind of pain.

 Chapter 1198：

    The difference is that the time of pain was very short at the time, and Lan Mengnan quickly fainted, but now this lasts a long time, and the previous experiments were almost half an hour! Maybe because of the different effects? Ten years and eternity, this process is definitely not the same!


    Half an hour!


    Pang Jie tortured in pain for half an hour, but he was still unable to faint, and his body was forced to stay awake.


    After half an hour, Pang Jie finally fainted.


    Su Jing and Luo Ying Er helped Pang Jie aside, Luo Ying Er said worriedly: "Is it really going to be okay? He will become a human when he wakes up, and will he lose his memory?"


    "There was no problem with the previous ones. They became human and did not lose their memory. I even checked them out, and they were no different from ordinary people!" Su Jing said, "If there is an accident, then there is only one possibility, and that is to become a zombie. time!"


    There may still be a difference between just becoming a zombie and being a zombie for decades or hundreds of years.


    However, when Su Jing was working in the laboratory, it was not so easy to find old zombies! Of course, Lan Mengnan can, but Su Jing naturally doesn''t need to let Lan Mengnan take risks. It can even be said that... Pang Jie is actually a test product! If Pang Jie is all right, then it will be no problem to give Lan Mengnan!


    After another half an hour, Pang Jie woke up!


    Waking up faintly, Pang Jie looked at Luo Ying''er and Su Jing. "I¡­¡­"


    "How do you feel?" Luo Ying''er asked hurriedly.


    "I, I don''t know!" Pang Jie shook his head. "Am I human now?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jing could feel that the spiritual pressure on Pang Jie disappeared, because the zombie''s activity was suppressed, so the spiritual pressure that belonged to the zombie naturally disappeared. While speaking, a silver knife appeared in Su Jing''s hand and slashed Pang Jie''s arm.


    "Hmm!" Pang Jie groaned in pain, followed by dumbfounded.


    Blood!


    He was bleeding!


    And there is no sign of the wound healing quickly at all. The most important thing is that he is not afraid of silver anymore!


    "I''ve become human!"


    "I really became a man!"


    "Dad, did you see it? I''m finally not a zombie, I''m a human!"


    Pang Jie murmured excitedly.


    This made Luo Ying''er''s nose a little sore.


    "Thank you!" Luo Ying''er said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "This is what I promised you. Well, since Xiaojie is all right, then I''ll go first."


    "Ok!"


    Luo Ying Er knew that Su Jing was going to use spring water for the victim, and nodded to show that she knew.


    With a swoosh, Su Jing disappeared directly, and the next moment people had arrived in the Netherlands.


    Lan Mengnan and Lan Mengyao sisters have adapted to the identity of the **** of death, and they know what happened recently in Hong Kong and what Su Jing is doing. After all, Lan Mengnan''s forensic work is still going on, and Lan Mengyao is also working in the Ponzi Group. , especially Lan Mengyao also knew about the transfer of shares in the Ponzi Group. So when Su Jing appeared, Lan Mengnan couldn''t wait to ask, "Has the spring water succeeded?"


    "Yes! It succeeded, several zombies have become human! And Pang Jie, who has lived for five hundred years, has also become a human, so...you should be fine!"


    "Very good!"


    Lan Mengnan said excitedly, after becoming a **** of death, the ability of zombies is not so important, after all, she is not the kind of zombie that is a servant! Lan Mengyao is also very happy. Although she has accepted the identity of her sister, after all, they also hunt zombies. If her sister is still a zombie, she will always feel a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "Come on!" Su Jing smiled and handed the spring water to Lan Mengnan: "It may be painful for half an hour, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    "Don''t worry, I have experienced that kind of pain!" Lan Mengnan said with a smile.


    What happened next was no different from the scene with Pang Jie just now. After drinking it, Lan Mengnan fell into pain!


    It lasted for half an hour, but Lan Mengnan was very happy during the process.


    Because she can become human!


    Half an hour later, Lan Mengnan fainted.


    When she woke up again, she had completely turned into a human being.


    The two sisters hugged and celebrated excitedly, and then...the chance was that they turned their heads to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled: "What? Do you want to celebrate?"


    "want!"


    "want!"


    The two of them almost spoke in unison, and then slammed towards Su Jing.


    The battle continued, and the night was silent.


    "Ring, bell, bell, bell, bell..."


    The ringing of the phone woke Su Jing. Looking at the sleeping Lan sisters beside her, Su Jing picked up the phone and walked out of the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask how you are doing over there." Luo Ying''er asked.


    "Did you say Lanmengnan? Well, the effect is very good!" Su Jing said.


    "That''s good!"


    Luo Yinger breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiaojie is planning to travel around the world."


    "Don''t plan to settle in Hong Kong? When is his only friend?" Su Jing asked.


    "I don''t know. Xiaojie said he wanted to go out for a walk. I agree with him. He has been imprisoned for many years, and now he is finally free and has become a human being. It is time for him to go out for a walk!"


    "Well, okay, you can arrange it, I may not go back in a few days!"


    "Okay, then come back and get in touch."


    "I will let people pay attention to the blind zombies. If you find them, let me know first, and then you can do it!"


    "I understand!"


    After chatting a few words with Luo Ying''er and hanging up, Su Jing turned to look in the direction of the bedroom.


    The sisters haven''t woken up yet! His figure slowly disappeared!

 Chapter 1199：

    Chapter 1123 The other side of the black hole, the future world!


    Bredro Castle!


    That is the location of the spring water. The last time he took Lan Mengnan to travel back to the past to get the spring water and found a black hole when he came back, but there was still Lan Mengnan and he was about to go back, so Su Jing didn''t stop. However, it does not mean that Su Jing ignored this matter!


    Black hole!


    This is not something that can be formed under normal circumstances, and this black hole is near this spring. Su Jing thinks it shouldn''t be so coincidental. Maybe it has something to do with it?


    So taking this opportunity, Su Jing came over to have a look!


    Standing in Bledlow Castle, Su Jing released his time ability again, but as soon as he released it, Su Jing felt the existence of a black hole.


    This black hole not only existed 20 years ago, but also exists now?


    In other words, has this black hole been around for a long time? Don''t know where this black hole is leading to?


    Su Jing is also a daring artist. Anyway, no matter where he leads or whatever situation he encounters, he is confident that he can come back and will not cause any trouble to himself, so Su Jing simply walked in...


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing felt the strong suction, and after a while, Su Jing''s figure had disappeared into the black hole!


    Passing through the black hole, Su Jing''s figure has appeared in another place.


    After appearing, Su Jing looked around and was slightly taken aback!


    What a technological, modern building!


    At first glance, it is an architectural style that is absolutely far beyond this era.


    "Looks a little familiar!"


    Looking around, Su Jing always felt a familiar feeling. Taking a closer look, Su Jing suddenly remembered where he had seen it before.


    Back then, he was seated by Nuwa and brought to the future by the five-color messenger Bai Xinmei to upgrade. It seems like such a building? However, judging from the current integrity of the building, it seems that I still don''t want the ''apocalyptic'' scene when I went there, that is to say... the timeline is earlier than that time? But this is not the point, the point is that this black hole leads to this time, why?


    Just when Su Jing was thinking about this question, a person suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The way this man appeared is very similar to the way the wandering Dutchman leaves!


    A European looking old man.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Su Jing could speak, the old man spoke first. "You came out of a black hole? Traveled through the past?"


    Su Jing paused and said, "That''s right!"


    "Then, have you found the substance to cure zombies?" the old man said eagerly.


    Su Jing was noncommittal and did not speak, vaguely guessing what!


    Could it be that people in the future know that the substances in the spring water can cure zombies, but because the spring water has already dried up at this time, they opened a black hole and traveled back to the past to get the spring water to cure zombies? Su Jingke still remembered the apocalyptic scene when he crossed over, zombies everywhere! Almost conquered the whole world!


    "You sent someone to travel through the past to find substances to cure zombies?" Su Jing asked.


    The old man nodded: "Yes, I sent two of the best people back to the past to find this substance, but..."


    Before the old man''s words were finished, his expression suddenly became painful, and the next moment he saw his chest being penetrated by a hand!


    "Save... save the world..."


    The old man looked at Su Jing and said intermittently, and then saw his figure suddenly disappear.


    Virtual projection!


    Su Jing had previously guessed that the wandering Dutchman''s wandering appearance might be due to the use of foreign projection technology, and now it seems to be the case! But... he just died like that? Although it is only one hand, it can still be distinguished. This should be a zombie? But...he said he sent two people over there, who were they?


    Originally I wanted to clarify the situation, but now it seems to be a bit complicated!


    Frowning slightly, Su Jing sensed the spirit pressure around him.


    The number of zombies is not many, and the location is relatively far! That''s right, since the black hole is opened here, it must be the top priority, a very safe place, and it will not be easy for zombies to conquer it! Then, we have to find the old man. Although he died, he should have left some records and clues, and he should be able to know who was photographed!


    To be honest, Su Jing already has suspicions in his heart, but he still needs to verify it!


    Anyway, you can travel back at any time, and when you have just left, you don''t have to worry about other people worrying if you have been away for too long!


    Su Jing doesn''t know where the old man''s real body is, but it''s definitely not here! Because there is no Reiatsu response here, so... I can only find it slowly. Fortunately, it is not without any clues. He can project a virtual image, which must require equipment. In addition, this old man seems to be studying zombies. The antidote, then it must be in some kind of laboratory, and the scope of search can be relatively small! Along the way, Su Jing searched for a place that might be a laboratory, and hunted zombies at the same time!


    For Su Jing, this is a natural upgrade place!


    Too many zombies!


    You don''t even need Su Jing to look for it, these zombies will take the initiative to come to Su Jing''s head!


    Gradually, Su Jing discovered that these zombies seemed to be a little different.


    To be precise, this does not seem to be a zombie, but a zombie in Resident Evil!


    The ability began to degrade greatly. The speed, strength, and self-healing ability of the original zombies were still good, but the more he went on, Su Jing found that these zombies were getting worse. The first is speed! Originally it could achieve the effect of almost teleportation, but now it is not as good as ordinary people, like an old man who is slow to move, that is called a slowness! Even normal walking seems to be unable to catch up with his own speed! Secondly, the self-healing ability also disappeared, and the power began to degenerate. The most important thing is intelligence, or sanity!


    Although the original zombie will be a little crazy, but after all, the consciousness is still there, and it is closer to the human!


    But now... but it seems that there is no sane instinct to **** blood and bite people... zombies!


    Chapter 1124 Zombies Become Zombies


    Zombies degenerate into zombies? Is it because of the special environment here, or because the virus itself causes this degradation? It should not be the latter, if it was the latter, Lanmeng Nan Lingfeng and the others should have degenerated long ago. I don''t know the reason, but it''s most likely the environment here, right? After all, the current environment is getting worse and worse, and the air quality will not necessarily be what will happen in the future. Su Jingke still remembers the whole world and the color of the sky when he traveled through it.


    In any case, although the zombies degenerate into zombies, the experience value has not been reduced, and it is easier to kill!


    This is more convenient and beneficial to Su Jing!


    Hunt for zombies while searching for the laboratory.


    Although Su Jing was alone, he didn''t feel the slightest nervousness.


    Gradually, Su Jing found that the number of zombies around was slowly decreasing, and then he figured out the reason!


    city!


    There is a city not far ahead!


    This makes Su Jing feel very surprised, is there any city that has not fallen? Su Jing speeded up a little, and soon saw the city.


    The steel city wall, at least tens of meters of steel city wall completely surrounded the city, the thick steel gate slowly closed, there were soldiers walking back and forth on the wall, and heavy weapons were placed on the wall, which should be used to deal with zombies of. With such a steel-like defense, it is no wonder that the city has not fallen yet, and there are so few zombies nearby! Judging from this situation, there should be a lot of people in the city, but it would be difficult for me to enter in an upright manner!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing simply teleported in!

 Chapter 1200：

    The city was in depression, and there were hardly any people to be seen, but Su Jing also felt the existence of many zombies in the city. It seemed that the city was no longer safe! All the shops on the street were closed, and no one was open at all. Walking on the street, Su Jing could still see his eyes secretly from the window from time to time. When Su Jing looked over, the bed curtain would soon be drawn. !


    With a pouting, Su Jing saw a supermarket in front of him and walked in on his own!


    The supermarket is messy, the floor is full of all kinds of rubbish, and the shelves are empty! The stuff is probably already looted. Su Jing found a map of the city, and then found a place to rest.


    He has no shortage of food.


    Just take out the food directly from the little hell!


    While eating, Su Jing wondered where the laboratory might be.


    "boom!"


    A crisp voice sounded from a distance, as if it had hit something!


    Su Jing sat on the checkout counter, looking at the direction of the sound while eating.


    gun!


    A dark gun head appeared first, followed by a pair of arms!


    woman''s arm.


    A woman in black shorts, blue suspenders, and a holster!


    The woman looked very alert, and as soon as she came in, she looked around and saw Su Jing!


    The moment she saw Su Jing, she was stunned for a moment.


    A very young and handsome Asian is sitting at the cashier and eating!


    This leisurely look made her not dare to take it lightly!


    The woman slowly shifted the muzzle of the gun. Although she didn''t point at Su Jing, she was definitely within a threatening range, and then slowly moved her body over. Immediately following, she saw two people walking out behind her.


    A strong black man dressed as a special soldier!


    The other one was wearing a light blue business suit, and he seemed to be Asian too!


    "Ah, there''s someone here!" The woman who came in later shouted in surprise when she saw Su Jing, but the other two were not so excited, but rather wary.


    The woman with the gun first checked the surroundings to make sure there were no zombies and no one else before slowly approaching Su Jing, and said at the same time, "Do you mind if we stay here too?"


    "random!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Friendly reminder, there are no zombies in this supermarket, you can rest assured!"


    "thanks!"


    The woman with the gun said something, and the three found a place to rest while looking for food.


    It''s a pity that the things here have been emptied long ago, so there''s no food left!


    only¡­¡­


    The food next to Su Jing!


    "Where did you find the food, is there anything else?" the woman with the gun asked.


    "This is my own, as for here... there shouldn''t be!"


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Want?" Su Jing asked proactively, and the three of them couldn''t help nodding at the same time.


    "Look at the way you look, the zombies are rioting outside?"


    "It''s more than that!" The Asian woman seemed a little resentful, and said angrily: "The army actually closed the door and didn''t allow anyone to leave the city. Once they got close to the wall, they would be attacked, and we were completely trapped in this city. The number of zombies will only increase, and we are trapped here and can only wait to die!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Jing didn''t expect the outbreak to happen so quickly, and the military''s response and countermeasures turned out to be like this? Is this the intention to abandon the people in this city, trap the zombies here, and destroy them in one fell swoop?


    Su Jing sensed it, and sure enough... the number of spiritual pressure is growing rapidly, and the infection rate is too fast. It won''t be long before this city will fall.


    "That''s it? Are you not angry at all, not worried at all?" Seeing Su Jing''s bland reaction, the Asian woman not only asked.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Anger helps, or worry helps?"


    The Asian woman was stunned for a moment, and said dejectedly, "It''s useless!"


    "That''s fine. What we need to do now is to recharge our batteries."


    "Then, can you give us something to eat?" the Asian woman asked.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Terry, Terry Morales!"


    Su Jingjing nodded and looked at the other two.


    "Jill," said the woman with the gun.


    The black man was about to speak, but Su Jing waved his hand and said, "Forget it!"


    The black man frowned slightly. "What''s the meaning?"


    Su Jing shook his head and didn''t explain, just threw some things for them to eat!


    Seeing that Su Jing was not talking, they started eating without opening their mouths!


    "It''s interesting! I just said that zombies degenerated into zombies, which means a bit of a biochemical crisis. I didn''t expect a biochemical crisis to come!" Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled secretly.


    Chapter 1125 Resident Evil


    That''s right, it''s Resident Evil!


    This gun woman Jill, and this woman named Terri, are characters from Resident Evil 2!


    Although the details may not be very clear, but the characters and the general plot still remember. Although I was a little puzzled why the plot of Resident Evil would appear in such an environment in the future, Su Jing didn''t think much about it.


    "This is Raccoon City?"


    Su Jing suddenly asked.


    "You are here, don''t you know where this is?" Jill asked.


    Su Jing shrugged.

 Chapter 1201：

    Jill frowned and nodded: "This is indeed Raccoon City. What''s your name and where did you come from?"


    "Su Jing!" Su Jing just said his name, but did not answer the second question.


    Jill still wanted to ask when he heard a thud, as if someone was slamming the door!


    This made them nervous all of a sudden.


    Jill said: "I remember that I saw the stairs just now. It''s empty and there is no place to hide. Get out of here first!"


    It can be seen that Jill should be in charge of the three people. When she said this, the other two naturally followed suit. Jill looked at Su Jing, and Su Jing jumped off the table and followed them! If I remember correctly, Jill and the others will meet the heroine Alice, and they have encountered a lot of zombies. For the time being, they have no goals, and they have no plans to leave Raccoon City. It is better to follow them first! Several people quickly came to the stairs to prepare to go down, but there was a roar from below.


    Jill looked down and saw that there were zombies rushing towards it, and there were a lot of them!


    "Go upstairs!"


    Jill shouted decisively.


    Soon everyone turned their heads and ran up, Su Jing calmly followed behind and looked at the three!


    Jill''s actions were quick and very calm. The black man was injured and didn''t feel very good. As for Terri, she was completely panicked. Remember that she seemed to be a weather forecast anchor? It''s normal to be a little scared!


    Climbing the stairs all the way to the top floor quickly!


    Pushing the door in, only to find that this floor seems to be a home!


    Slightly cold.


    "You guys be careful."


    Jill said a word, raised the gun and began to check the surrounding environment.


    boom!


    The gunshots sounded suddenly, Terri was startled instantly, and subconsciously pulled Su Jing''s arm.


    A zombie fell to the ground, but Jill''s face did not change, as if the person who killed the zombie just now was not her at all! Carefully and step by step, there seems to be only one zombie here. After confirming that there are no zombies around, Jill closed the door on this floor.


    For the time being...


    Don''t worry about zombies coming in!


    "Let''s rest, wait until later, these zombies leave, we will find a way to leave." Jill sat on the bed next to him while living.


    Negro and Terri were also relieved and found a place to sit down!


    The time is now in the afternoon, rest and rest, it is estimated that we will act at night!


    Everyone rests.


    Su Jing also lay down for a while, killing zombies and rushing along the way, it''s hard to talk about being tired, but it''s good to rest!


    Su Jing squinted on the bed!


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jing heard voices around. Opening her eyes slightly, she saw Terri standing in the distance, looking hesitant and tangled. Su Jinghuan got up, Terri heard the voice and looked at Su Jing, she hesitated and came over.


    "That... can I trouble you with one thing?" Terri whispered hesitantly. "I want to go to the bathroom, but I don''t dare to go by myself, can you... can you accompany me?"


    Toilet?


    Su Jing glanced at it, and the bathroom didn''t seem to be on this floor. If you want to go to the bathroom, you have to open the door and go out!


    But there are zombies in the stairs!


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to go out like this? If you can''t help it, just find a random place, and no one will care about this now!" Su Jingdao.


    Terri blushed. "I, I know, but I... I am... I am... please, can you come with me?"


    "You haven''t adapted yet, what is the end of the world!" Su Jing smiled and got up.


    Seeing Su Jing get up, Terri was instantly overjoyed...


    "Where are you going?"


    Jill suddenly sat up at this time.


    "She wants to go to the bathroom, I''ll accompany her, you wake up just in time, you lock the door after we go out, lest zombies come in!"


    "The two of you..." Jill wanted to say if you two were crazy. After so long, I''m afraid more and more zombies have been infected. What''s the difference between you going out like this and being sent to death? But looking at Su Jing''s indifferent look, Terri''s eager expression, hesitating for a while, Jill said, "Be careful."


    Come to the door.


    Jill glanced at Su Jing, then quickly opened the door!


    As soon as the door was opened, a zombie rushed over. Jill was about to shoot when he heard Su Jing say, "Don''t shoot, it will attract zombies!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing had already rushed out, and he didn''t know when there was an extra knife in his hand!


    The sudden appearance of such a big guy surprised Jill and Terri. Where did he hide the knife before? But what was even more surprising was Su Jing''s strength!


    With a flash of sword light, the zombie was beheaded directly and neatly.


    "gone!"


    Su Jing said to Terri, and Terri hurriedly followed.


    According to the signs on the wall, there is a bathroom on the next two floors!


    But on these two floors, there are at least a dozen zombies!


    This made Terri completely at a loss as to what to do, but Su Jing was very calm! These terrifying zombies looked like dolls in front of Su Jing. By the time Terri reacted, they had all been beheaded! This time, she hurriedly followed without Su Jing greeting Terri.


    Click!


    Open the door!


    At a glance, several zombies were attracted by the sound.


    "Over there!" Su Jing confirmed the direction of the bathroom and walked over with Terri.


    All the zombies blocking the road were solved by Su Jing, which completely changed Terri''s eyes when she looked at Su Jing!


    This...this is too strong!


    In this apocalyptic environment, if you can follow such a strong man, that is called true safety!


    Chapter 1126 Clearing the Field


    "boom!"

 Chapter 1202：

    The door of the bathroom was pushed open by Su Jing, and there was no one or zombie inside. Su Jing walked inside along the direction, only to find that there was actually a door inside.


    I tried to push it, but it didn''t work!


    It seems to be locked!


    Su Jing''s palm trembled slightly!


    boom!


    The door was shaken open, and it turned out that there was a bathroom inside?


    Is this for employees?


    Su Jing walked over and tried it. There was still water, and it was hot water!


    "Not bad!" Su Jing nodded with satisfaction and said to Terri: "Do your thing, I''ll lock the door first!"


    "Ok!"


    Terri nodded and found a bathroom to go in. Su Jing locked the door to prevent zombies from coming in suddenly. After thinking about it, she raised her voice, "I''ll go inside and take a shower!"


    "Oh!" Terri whispered.


    Su Jing took off his clothes and put them aside, and rushed up.


    The pattering sound of water remembered, it didn''t take long before he heard the sound, Su Jing turned his head to look, and saw that Terri had come out.


    "Do you want to be together?" Su Jing asked with a smile!


    Terri hesitated, but she really came!


    Under the sound of the pattering water, the atmosphere seems to be a little different! Terri took a shower with her head lowered, as if she didn''t dare to look at Su Jing, but this move was already obvious, Su Jing smiled and walked over. Sure enough, Terri didn''t refuse, and the rest of the matter came naturally! About an hour later, Su Jing and Terri came out of the bathroom!


    "You will protect me, right?" Terri pulled Su Jing''s arm and asked softly!


    "certainly!"


    For others, carrying a woman who is helpless in this apocalyptic environment is definitely a burden, but for Su Jing, there is no such concern at all. Since Terri gave the only thing she could give, Su Jing naturally didn''t mind taking her and protecting her!


    "Let''s go, they should be in a hurry too!" Su Jing said, and the two were ready to go back.


    This journey was relatively smooth, but I encountered two zombies who might have gone the wrong way, and I came back after taking advantage of the situation.


    "Open the door, we''re back!"


    Su Jing shouted, and the door quickly opened. Jill said worriedly: "Why did you come back, are you all right?"


    It took almost an hour to go to the toilet, especially when the zombies were surrounded, Jill thought something had happened to them!


    "It''s okay, I found a bathroom over there and took a shower by the way!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Are you going? I can take you there!"


    Having said that, Jill realized that Su Jing and Terri did look a lot cleaner. However, is it really just a shower? Jill doesn''t quite believe it! But she didn''t ask much, Terri only met in the middle of it, what she did was her own choice, and she shouldn''t be forced to look at it anyway!


    "I just took a look. Most of the zombies are gathered downstairs. If you want to go out, I''m afraid it will be troublesome! Let''s go, I''ll clear it down layer by layer!" Su Jing said.


    "Can you do it yourself?"


    "No problem!" Su Jing said with a smile: "You have to be careful, you know what I''m talking about!" Su Jing looked at Jill.


    Jill looked slightly ugly and nodded.


    He''s talking about that black person!


    He was bitten.


    In other words, he is likely to become a zombie!


    "That''s it, pay attention to safety!" After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and went down.


    Clearing zombies is a very dangerous job for others, but it is even worse for Su Jing.


    Especially after relaxing, killing zombies feels really good!


    One person, one knife!


    In this way, Su Jing began to clear up layer by layer.


    By sensing the spiritual pressure of zombies, it makes it easier and faster for him to clean up!


    Layer by layer!


    Su Jing cleans up very fast, and the experience value increases very fast! Especially when you get to the first floor, because the door of the supermarket is not locked, a lot of zombies wandering outside come in, so the number of zombies on this floor is really large!


    puff! puff!


    The cold light couldn''t stop flying, and one by one the heads rose in response, five minutes later.


    There are no zombies that can stand on the entire floor!


    Su Jing locked the door in the past, and then returned leisurely.


    Seeing Su Jingping''s return, and hearing that all the zombies had been wiped out, they were astonished!


    With just a knife, he could wipe out the zombies in the entire supermarket in such a short time?


    "Who are you?" Jill asked curiously.


    She is very sure that she can''t do it at all, even the most powerful soldiers can''t do it!


    She is really curious about Su Jing''s identity now!


    "I am the angel who saved you!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s an angel or an Asian!" Gil said.


    Su Jing shrugged. "Then let me put it another way, I am the fairy who saved you!"


    Su Jing refused to say, and Jill had no choice. At least for now, Su Jing was not bad for them, and it could even be said that they still needed to rely on Su Jing. In such an environment, it is naturally the best to have such a master around, a strong one! So Jill didn''t bother about this issue, no matter what his identity was, at least now... everyone is on the same boat!


    "Looks like you''re going to make a decision!"


    Su Jing glanced at the black man in the corner covering his arms, sweating profusely, and said slowly.


    Jill turned his head and looked even more ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to save you!" Jill said in relief.


    But the man obviously already knew what kind of situation he would face, shook his head and said: "It''s useless, I can feel that I can''t hold on anymore! Jill, let me free, I don''t want to become such a monster! "

 Chapter 1203：

    "But¡­¡­"


    Jill can''t handle it!


    At this moment, the black man suddenly roared in pain, and Jill stepped back subconsciously. The expression and movement of the black man began to change, and Su Jing could feel the spiritual pressure on his body.


    "He''s changed!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Jill raised the gun and aimed it at the black man, but couldn''t pull the trigger at all.


    She can''t let go!


    "Let me do it!"


    Although this experience value is not bad, since Jill can''t do it, Su Jing doesn''t mind doing it for him. Walking over, the knife flashed, and a pop was heard, and the black man had slowly fallen to the ground.


    Chapter 1127 One Belt Two


    "Hey!"


    Terri couldn''t help sighing. Although she didn''t know this black man before, she finally got to know each other by taking care of each other all the way. It was a little sad to die like this. As for Jill, it is even more sad. She and the black people are friends who have known each other for a long time, but now...


    boom!


    The flames abruptly burned from the black man''s body, and the sound of zizizi burning came one after another, which made Jill and Terri instantly surprised and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing slowly retracted his hand and said nothing.


    The corpse is actually no big deal here, but looking at Jill''s appearance, burning it is a favor for her!


    "How... how did you do it?" Jill couldn''t help asking.


    If it was said that Su Jing was alone before, and he went out with a knife to kill the zombies in the entire supermarket, he was barely able to accept it, which would make sense. But he waved his hand like this and released flames out of thin air. This is not something that humans can do, right?


    "Death, have you heard that?" Su Jing asked.


    "Of course I''ve heard of the **** of death. I''m afraid there are not many who haven''t heard of it? Isn''t it from the mythology!" Jill said.


    "Mythical? So little hell, have you heard of it?"


    "Little hell? I''ve only heard of hell!"


    Seeing Jill and Terri, Su Jing frowned slightly.


    They don''t seem to have heard of it, do they? Although his own little **** is not so fanciful, many people should have heard of it, but now it does not exist at all, and no one has heard of it, which is a little doubtful! Even the outbreak of zombies or zombies will not affect the little hell. This is the future... The little **** can''t exist?


    Su Jing suddenly realized this problem!


    Then, he sensed the existence of Little Hell.


    Sure enough, the little **** does exist, but it''s not here!


    "So, I didn''t travel to the future? Instead, I traveled to the future of a parallel world?"


    This idea surprised Su Jing. After all, traveling through time is still talking about the past, but traveling through a parallel world? This is a bit of a surprise! But after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to be unacceptable, and Tianya''s identity doesn''t seem like a normal future, but also from a parallel world.


    "What are you thinking? I haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Seeing Su Jing frowning and not speaking, Jill asked urgently.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, do you just want to know my identity? Actually, it doesn''t matter. No matter who I am, I have only one purpose!"


    "Kill zombies!"


    This point, Jill and Terri did not doubt, Terri nodded slightly. Although she was also curious about Su Jing''s identity, she didn''t care, as long as she could survive safely. But Jill was very curious and wanted to find out Su Jing''s identity. Maybe this was also related to Jill being a police officer, and he always wanted to find out the reason! But Su Jing didn''t say it, and Jill couldn''t ask questions. He could only observe slowly and find a chance to talk about it.


    "The supermarket has been cleaned up. Are you planning to rest here, or are you planning to continue killing zombies in another place?" Su Jing turned and asked.


    "Of course!" Jill said without hesitation.


    "I agree too!" Terri said.


    Su Jingwei looked at Terri in surprise, thinking that her character would choose to stay here, but unexpectedly agreed to go out and take risks.


    You have to know how many zombies there are in this city under night. Going out at night is more dangerous than going out during the day! But soon Su Jing knew why Terri agreed. Although Terri did not have the skill and calmness of Jill, he was not stupid! Now that the city has fallen, there can be no rescue in this case, but the biggest possibility is to completely destroy this place, lest the zombies spread! So it''s useless to stay here, it''s better to go out and try to see if you can find a way to get out of here!


    "Let''s go!"


    Since they all agreed, Su Jing naturally would not refuse, not to mention that he planned to go out to hunt zombies.


    This is the perfect training ground!


    The three came to the first floor from the top floor and gently opened the door!


    The desolate streets have been completely occupied at this time, the fire is wanton, many abandoned cars are slowly burning, and the sound of explosions can be heard from time to time. Voice.


    fell.


    The city was completely devastated.


    Seeing this scene, Terri and Jill''s faces were ugly. They were not like this when they entered the supermarket!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing said, identify a direction and lead the way!


    Terri and Jill followed behind Su Jing, and Jill was the queen with a gun!


    The three big living people walking on the street like this are naturally easy to find, and it didn''t take long for zombies to pounce on them. But none of them could get close, all of them were beheaded by Su Jing! Originally, Jill and Terri were still slightly worried, but gradually they were completely relieved. Even without that special ability, Su Jing''s swordsmanship is too sharp!


    All the way forward, all the way to clear monsters, almost no obstacles encountered.


    Before I knew it, I had walked out of the commercial district, and the surroundings began to become empty.


    "There seems to be a church over there?"


    Terri whispered.


    "Really? Then go to the church to rest for a while!" Su Jing said.


    church? If I remember correctly, it seems that the heroine of Resident Evil appeared in the church in the second part, right?


    The three quickly came to the church, and Jill pushed the door, but the door was unlocked!


    As soon as he pushed it away, he saw the dark muzzle aimed at him, a somewhat panicked man holding the gun and said in a trembling voice: "Go away, go away, this is my place, I''m here first, you guys Go somewhere else!"


    Jill frowned slightly just as he was about to speak, when he heard a muffled groan.


    The next moment, the other party suddenly fell to the ground, and immediately saw that his gun was already in Su Jing''s hand.

 Chapter 1204：

    "It just so happens that you don''t have a weapon yet, take it, can you use it?" Su Jing handed the gun to Terri.


    Terri nodded quickly: "I can use it."


    "That''s fine." Su Jingjing nodded, then approached the church and closed the door!


    Chapter 1128 Alice


    "You guys don''t move here, I''ll go in and check!" After entering, Su Jing said to the two of them.


    Terri nodded to Jill, and Su Jing walked into the church.


    As for the one lying on the ground, no one cared at all.


    His actions just now really made Terri and Jill very upset! Although they knew that there was no danger even if they followed Su Jing outside, what if there was no Su Jing? Just let them die outside? Su Jing didn''t put a heavy hand on it, but he also had to lie on the ground for a while! Before he came in, Su Jing knew that there were zombies here, and this man was too timid, so he probably didn''t check the environment inside at all.


    Su Jing went in directly according to the direction of Ling Ya, and as expected, he saw a zombie.


    Just beheaded neatly, and then turned back.


    Reiatsu!


    Two slightly different Reiatsu are approaching here.


    "A licker?" Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and walked out.


    "Kill one!" Su Jing said, and said to Terri and Jill: "Be careful, a big guy is coming."


    "big guy?"


    The two of them looked at Su Jing blankly, so that Su Jing could say that he was a big guy... Shouldn''t it be normal?


    "what sound?"


    Suddenly Jill shouted softly, and the muzzle was lifted instantly.


    In an instant, Terri raised the gun nervously.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A scream came from the mouth of the guy lying on the ground, and the next moment, a black shadow flashed past and grabbed the man. puff! With one bite, he directly bit down the man''s head and quickly disappeared after being pressed.


    "Over there!"


    Jill''s voice fell, and gunshots followed.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sombra''s speed is very fast, and although Jill''s marksmanship is accurate, he doesn''t hit at all.


    too fast!


    Especially the surrounding environment is a little dark.


    "Don''t waste your bullets!" Su Jing said to Jill, who was about to answer when he saw Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, I heard a bang!


    A huge monster fell from the air, a reptile, looking very ugly and scary. At this time, a hole appeared in the monster''s head, and it was obviously dead.


    "Where''s Su Jing?"


    The monster was killed, but Su Jing did not appear.


    Jill was about to look for Su Jing''s figure when he heard the bang.


    Behind him, the glass windows high up in the church shattered.


    A motorcycle drove in, landed with a thud, and landed in front of Jill and the others. The next moment, a woman got out of the car and took out the gun from the **** on her lap with both hands. At the same time, a monster fell from the sky and rushed towards her.


    "careful!"


    Jill reminded loudly, and then saw the other party and shot without haste.


    Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!


    The bullet hit the monster''s head with precision.


    boom!


    The monster''s head was directly smashed, and her bullets seemed to be out.


    Seeing her dashingly throwing the gun aside, she drew another gun from her back and aimed it at the monster hiding on the other side of the roof. Squinting, she was about to shoot when she heard a thud.


    The monster fell from the air, smashed the chair beside it, struggled a few times on the ground, and didn''t move!


    She was stunned for a moment, when she saw someone quietly appear and walked back to Jill and Terri.


    "and who are you?"


    Jill asked her.


    First, there is a Su Jing, uh... Su Jing''s strength is nothing more than that. In Jill''s view, Su Jing can no longer be regarded as a human being. But where did this woman come from? Riding in and killing a monster forcefully, Jill felt a little uncomfortable! Or rather, don''t admit defeat! When good people meet equally good people, they naturally have a sense of mutual superiority and inferiority.


    "Her name is Alice, but... the protagonist!" Su Jing patted Jill on the shoulder and said with a chuckle.


    "You know her?"


    "you know me?"


    Jill and Alice asked Su Jing at the same time.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I can''t talk about acquaintance, this is the first time I''ve seen it, but I''ve heard some rumors."


    "What do you know?" Alice asked hastily.


    "I know that you were originally from the Umbrella Company and were later injected with the T virus. You are the most perfect fusion and evolution of the T virus. Your physical quality has far surpassed that of ordinary humans. To a certain extent, You are not completely human anymore!" Su Jing paused, looked surprised at Alice, and continued with a thoughtful look: "Your good friend was caught by the umbrella company, trust me, you will see it soon He is, although his appearance may not be the same as what you remember! Also, you can continue to develop your abilities, there will be surprises!"


    "you too?"


    Alice asked.


    From the ability and skill that Su Jing showed just now, it is far beyond the scope of ordinary people. In addition, he knows so much about himself and the T virus. Naturally, Alice will think that he is also a person from the umbrella company, and maybe also Injected with T virus!


    Su Jing shook his head: "I am not!"


    Alice didn''t quite believe it.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "I can show you if I have the chance, but there are no traces of injections on my body!"

 Chapter 1205：

    "besides¡­¡­"


    "What else?" Alice asked subconsciously, but found that Su Jing suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Alice felt a sense of crisis and subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, it was too late, and a click was heard.


    Su Jing appeared behind Alice and slashed directly with a knife.


    Pfft!


    Alice immediately fell to the ground.


    Jill and Terri didn''t react until Alice fell to the ground.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Surprisingly, I suddenly shot?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Why?" Jill nodded.


    "Because she is being monitored by the Umbrella Company, if this trouble is not resolved, every move will be discovered by the Umbrella Company! Of course, it has been discovered now, and everything she sees will be seen by the Umbrella Company, and I''m stunned. She estimates that the Umbrella Company will take action soon!" Su Jing said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gilton asked for a moment.


    Chapter 1129 Vengeance Evil God


    "Change the place first, and then deal with the monitoring problem on Alice!" Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    Jill nodded simply: "If I remember correctly, there will be a suitable place not far to the left of the church."


    "You lead the way!"


    Su Jing carried Alice on his back, and the three of them left the church.


    As soon as they went out, the densely packed zombies rushed towards this side. Jill glanced at Su Jing. "Rest assured, don''t worry!"


    "Oh!"


    Jill walked over directly in response, and when they approached, Jill discovered that there were groups of shadows under the feet of these zombies, entangling them all! What is this ability? Jill was even more surprised. When they passed through the zombie group, Jill looked back and saw that the zombies all fell into the shadows, and then... disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all.


    Twenty minutes later.


    A few people have come to a wooden house, Terri locked the door, Su Jing carried Alice and said: "It''s safe here for the time being, you guys rest for a while, I''ll go inside and deal with her problems!"


    "Need help?" Jill asked.


    Su Jing shook his head, then went inside and closed the door!


    Jill and Terri were resting outside, wondering what was going on inside. Inside, it''s actually quite simple!


    The hands and feet that the Umbrella Company has done on Alice is mainly focused on the eyes, which can transmit the pictures and positioning functions of Alice in real time! What Su Jing has to do is very simple, to dismantle this thing! Of course, this process is definitely not so gentle. After all, Su Jing is not a mechanical genius, and he does not have any tools. If you want to remove it, you can only use some rough and direct means!


    Su Jing gouged out Alice''s eyes. The pain almost woke Alice up, but Su Jing knocked her unconscious again!


    With a simple and rude operation, the equipment left by the umbrella company in Alice''s body was quickly dismantled. Of course, under normal circumstances, even if Alice didn''t die, her eyes would be useless! But since Su Jing dared to do this, of course, he did not intend to make Alice blind, and replied to release, Alice''s eyes are recovering quickly!


    By the end, full recovery!


    Alice also woke up faintly. As soon as she woke up, Alice would reach out and grab Su Jing''s neck. However, Su Jing could make her wish, grab Alice''s wrist gently and put her hands on her body. Alice''s waist was hard, and she stretched her legs and was about to kick Su Jing, Su Jing patted it lightly!


    Snapped!


    The sound is so crisp and clear!


    "Don''t move, I helped you a lot!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "You knocked me out!"


    Alice said in a low voice. "what did you do to me!"


    "I have removed the hands and feet of the Umbrella Company on you! Do you really think that you have escaped the surveillance of the Umbrella Company? They just changed the method and let you develop and observe your potential! They can observe your movements at any time, understand the situation, and know your location!" Su Jing said, releasing Alice and showing Alice a look at the device that was just removed.


    Alice was stunned when she saw the device: "How did you remove it?"


    "I naturally have my own way. In short, aren''t you all right now?" Su Jing didn''t plan to tell Alice about the process, after all, it was a bit too... rude!


    Alice nodded, not feeling anything unusual.


    But this feeling of not knowing anything, especially not knowing Su Jing''s identity and origin, made her dislike it very much.


    "Let''s go out, I think I''ll be busy soon!" Su Jing said.


    The two came out, and Jill and Terri looked at Alice.


    It seemed that nothing had changed, and when he turned to look at Su Jing, he saw Su Jing nodded slightly.


    "The Umbrella Company, what will it do?" Jill asked as Su Jing sat next to Terri and rested his arms around Terri''s shoulders.


    Su Jing said slowly: "There shouldn''t be many living people in this city now. Those who are still alive at this time are either of good strength or good luck. If there is no accident, the Umbrella Company will dispatch a big killer to kill all the living people. , and then another bomb to raze this place to the ground, and finally say what happened, what a perfect reason!"


    "Shameless!" Terri cursed.


    "What is the big killer?" Jill''s focus was different.


    Although Su Jing only said that, Jill felt that things were likely to develop as Su Jing said. If this is the case, even if you don''t have to worry about being bitten by zombies, you will be killed by bombs, and you will die here! Jill didn''t want to die, so she asked while watching Su Jing''s expression!


    Calm down!


    Su Jing''s expression is very calm!


    That feeling didn''t take the bomb and the danger seriously at all!


    In other words, Su Jing must have a guaranteed way to get out of here!


    "Big killer, I''ll know soon!" Su Jing glanced at Alice with a smile and said, "It''s almost time, let''s go to the city center!"


    Terri herself listened to Su Jing, and Jill now followed Su Jing''s lead. Although Alice was reluctant, Su Jing felt very mysterious to her and seemed to know a lot of things, so Alice could only follow Su Jing.


    After a short rest, the four went out to the city center!


    One man and three women!


    At this time, there are more and more zombies in the city center, almost the entire city has fallen, and there are not many living people!


    Boom!

 Chapter 1206：

    With a loud bang, a monster seemed to fall from the sky.


    The huge body is at least two meters above, close to three meters, the body is thick and powerful, like a hill, with a huge Gatling on his shoulders, giving people a strong sense of oppression!


    Revenge of the evil spirits!


    Another research direction of the umbrella company T virus!


    Knowing that Alice was knocked out, the Umbrella Company immediately released the Vengeful God. As Su Jing said, the purpose of the Umbrella Company was to eliminate everyone in the city and then drop the bomb. Of course, before that, they also plan to test, whether you are stronger than the evil **** of vengeance, or Alice... stronger!


    Chapter 1130 One punch smashes!


    Da-da-da, da-da-da!


    A shop was smashed into a sieve by Gatling''s bullets, and a squad inside had been wiped out.


    Although there is no blue light, Gatlin is still Gatlin, especially in the hands of the evil **** of vengeance, Gatlin''s power can be said to be multiplied!


    From the perspective of the evil **** of vengeance, the people of the umbrella company opened the evil **** of vengeance and gave orders.


    The whole city!


    Only four are left alive!


    Su Jing, Jill, Alice, Terri!


    They are the next target of the evil **** of vengeance. Although they have lost the ability to monitor Alice, the cameras all over the city can still clearly lock their positions.


    "strangeness!"


    Walking down the street, Su Jing frowned slightly!


    If I remember correctly, didn''t a scientist contact Alice and others to save his daughter? The scientist in the movie determined their location through camera surveillance and contacted them by phone. But now, it seems that there has been no movement? It stands to reason that it is impossible that they have not been discovered or have not had the opportunity to contact them, the only possibility is that the situation has changed!


    It''s not quite the same as the plot of the movie.


    But it doesn''t matter, Su Jing''s idea is that if he contacts himself, he will ask if he knows the old man who was killed by projection before. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t contact him, just kill the zombies!


    So although Su Jing was surprised, he didn''t care too much!


    "Look over there, the plane..."


    Terri suddenly pointed to the sky excitedly, and saw a plane flying over in the dim sky, which seemed to be flying towards a building in the distance.


    "It must have come to pick up some high-level important person, we can leave through it!" Terri said excitedly.


    Jill and Alice were also a little excited.


    Su Jing nodded indifferently and walked in the direction of the high-rise building!


    "careful."


    Su Jing suddenly said something.


    "The Eighth Binding Dao Rejection!"


    The spiritual shield opened instantly, and before Jill and the others could react, they heard the deafening sound of gunshots.


    The vengeful evil spirit appeared not far away like a hill, carrying Gatling and firing towards this side!


    Eggshells splattered everywhere.


    The sound was deafening.


    Crazy bullets hit the shield and bounced off.


    Click click!


    Bullets run out.


    The Vengeful Evil God looked down and slammed Gatlin off his body and threw it on the ground. The clanging sound of the landing was enough to show that there were many kinds of this thing!


    "Matt!"


    Looking at this ugly, evil and powerful monster like a hill, Alice couldn''t help but murmured.


    Although the appearance has completely changed, but the eyes... those eyes made Alice recognize at once, this is Matt! She suddenly remembered Su Jing''s words, he said... he would see Matt, but... but it was different!


    He got it right!


    "You guys go grab the plane first, he gave it to me!" Su Jing said.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Jill said a word, took Terri and ran in the direction of a high-rise. And Alice stayed where she was.


    "You go too, he is no longer someone you know, even if he might wake up, he will be controlled by the Umbrella Company. If you want, find a chance to avenge him!" Su Jing said to Alice.


    Alice looked at Matt, took a deep breath, then turned around and chased after him!


    At this time, Matt, the evil **** of vengeance, had already rushed over.


    The Vengeful God plan should have just begun, and it hasn''t been as bad as it was later, wearing a standard giant axe as a weapon! Maybe it was because of this time that they discovered that the effect of hot weapons might not be so good? So the later Vengeful Gods are equipped with giant axes? Of course, these are not important, looking at the huge body of the Vengeful Evil God, listening to the rumbling footsteps.


    War is imminent!


    The people from the Umbrella Company behind the scenes, through the perspective of the evil **** of vengeance, also want to know how powerful the evil **** of vengeance is!


    close!


    Closer!


    Su Jing could even feel the trembling of the ground.


    The evil **** of vengeance came close, and his sturdy arm smashed towards Su Jing!


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the wall behind Su Jing was directly pierced, but Su Jing disappeared!


    The Evil God of Vengeance retracted his fist and was about to find Su Jing, but Su Jing had already appeared on top of his head!


    Swish!


    Su Jing charged his fists and blasted directly at the head of the evil **** of revenge!


    boom!


    In an instant, the head of the Evil God of Vengeance was directly smashed to pieces, flesh and blood sprayed in front, and the huge body of the Evil God of Vengeance fell to the ground...

 Chapter 1207：

    Boom!


    The dust is flying and the ground is shaking!


    Su Jing slowly retracted his fists, turned around, and Shi Shiran caught up with Alice and the others.


    Behind the scenes umbrella company.


    Looking at the pitch-black screen, the people of the umbrella company looked solemn, all black like carbon.


    This is the evil **** of vengeance that they have spent countless financial resources and energy on in return for hope?


    He was actually punched, and one punch directly shattered his head?


    "Am I not dreaming? What, how could this be?"


    "No, it''s true!"


    "From now on, investigate this person for me, this person is definitely not ordinary! Perhaps, he is the direction of our plan and goal!" A person said in a deep voice.


    "What about Alice?"


    "Stay tuned!"


    "Yes!"


    "And... get ready to destroy this city!"


    "But didn''t you just say..."


    Did you just say that you want to pay attention to Su Jing and Alice, and turn your head to destroy the city and kill them?


    "If they die, it''s just not worth our deep study! And I believe... they don''t die that easily!"


    High-rise building, top roof!


    Alice and Jill shot, and without the evil **** of vengeance blocking their way, they easily took the plane. Alice took the plane and waited for Su Jing!


    "coming!"


    Seeing Su Jing''s figure appear, Terri hurriedly shouted.


    As a result, the next moment, Su Jing came to Terri, which shocked Terri!


    So fast!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing greeted and the plane took off slowly.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "It''s a nuclear bomb, they''re going to blow up this city!" As soon as they took off, they saw a bright light flying towards this side quickly. "Be careful!" Alice reminded, turning the power of the plane to the maximum!


    Chapter 1131 Escape and Desert


    Planes fly fast, nukes can go faster!


    It didn''t take long for the plane to fly out, and the nuclear bomb had already exploded in Raccoon City.


    boom!


    The sky-high fire light lit up, and instantly a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The next moment, I felt the powerful impact of the nuclear bomb explosion spread out, engulfing and spreading the entire city!


    boom!


    The plane shook heavily, and everyone was swayed left and right and hurriedly grabbed the things next to them.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Jill shouted eagerly and turned to look behind him.


    The fire wave of the explosion had already roared, and it was about to swallow the plane. At this time, Su Jing suddenly disappeared from the plane with a swoosh.


    The next moment, Su Jing was already outside the plane.


    Looking at the engulfing fire waves, Su Jing raised his arm slightly and waved it down sharply!


    Seeing that Huolang seems to be a good baby who obeys orders, you suddenly rushed down.


    boom!


    A loud bang quickly came from below.


    Su Jing dodged and returned to the plane.


    Alice, Jill, and Terri looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Especially Jill, why did Su Jingming know that this place is dangerous, it might be destroyed by a nuclear bomb, and he still has nothing to fear? Not to mention the ability that is too powerful to be released by ordinary people, just the ability to teleport and hang in the air just now can ensure that he will not be trapped in the city! But ordinary people can''t do it, the towering steel fence is enough to keep them trapped inside and unable to leave!


    "Don''t look at me, let''s decide where to go first, you can''t fly all the time!" Su Jing said loudly.


    Sure enough, after saying this, everyone turned their attention away from Su Jing.


    Yeah, where to go next?


    After leaving Raccoon City, you can''t keep flying like this, right? Always looking for a place to stay!


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here first!"


    There is no good idea for a while, let''s decide slowly.


    Su Jing shrugged, it doesn''t matter to him, as long as he can kill zombies.


    And by the way, look for the dead old man. Of course, in fact, this matter is not that important, because the purpose of looking for him is just to know who the two people he sent are! However, in fact, Su Jing already had a candidate in mind.


    Ling Feng, Blue Dream South!


    Although he is not sure, Su Jing feels that it is inseparable from ten!


    The plane could fly for several hours. During this period, Su Jing left several times. Every time he saw buildings like research institutes and laboratories, he went down to have a look.


    Unfortunately, the old man''s body was not found!


    After a few hours, it was far away from Raccoon City.


    The plane is slowly landing!


    No landing, no more fuel!

 Chapter 1208：

    "This is a desert!"


    When I got off the plane and looked around, everyone found that it was almost a desert. There were no buildings around, but a straight road was empty!


    "The desert is good, at least there are no zombies here," Terri said.


    "But there are no supplies here!" Jill followed.


    There are few zombies in the desert, but there are also few supplies.


    Eat and drink!


    This place definitely doesn''t.


    Therefore, although there are fewer zombies, the crisis of survival is no less, but... more serious.


    At least if you encounter zombies, Jill, Alice, not to mention Su Jing, they will not be so scary if they are in the zombies, but without food supplies, it will be scary, especially in the desert! Subconsciously, the three of them looked towards Su Jing almost at the same time, wanting to see how Su Jing reacted! As a result, Su Jing''s expression was very calm, as if he didn''t realize there was any trouble at all! Seeing the three of them looking over, Su Jing said with a smile, "Find a place to rest first and settle down."


    "it is good!"


    The three nodded and looked around...


    where to go?


    This Nima looks the same, and there is no place to rest. Finally, after looking for a random direction, everyone found some useful things on the plane and set off!


    hot!


    The weather was very sultry, and everyone moved forward in silence.


    It would take a few hours to walk like this, Alice was better, Jill was barely able to hold on, and Terri felt that she was about to lose her hold.


    "Look, is that a house in front of you?"


    "Like a gas station?"


    Finally, there is a place to rest, and everyone came to look forward to it. This kind of gas station basically brings a supermarket, maybe there will be some supplies. Even if not, there is still a place to rest and spend the night!


    It''s about to get dark!


    "You wait here, I''ll go first!"


    At the door of the gas station, Su Jing said to the others, pushed the door and walked in.


    Squeak!


    The sound is a bit harsh, the shelves inside are a little messy, and the things have long been emptied. Su Jing glanced at it and went directly inside. In such a remote place, most people live there. Inside the gas station is the room, bedroom, and bathroom. It looks like no one has lived in it for a long time. . Su Jing pushed open the door of the bathroom, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw a zombie rushing out from inside.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing raised his finger, and a beam of light shot directly at it.


    puff!


    The head of the zombie was pierced directly and fell to the ground.


    "Okay, you can come in."


    There is only one zombie in the gas station!


    Following Su Jing''s shout, the others came in quickly.


    "Oh, there''s nothing left!"


    "Fortunately there is a place to rest!"


    Several people came over while talking, Su Jing said: "I tried it, the water supply here is no problem, and there is electricity, you guys get that zombie out, take a good bath and rest!"


    Being able to take a hot bath at this time is really an indescribable enjoyment!


    Especially after having survived the first game and walked in the desert on foot for so long, almost everyone was dripping with sweat and sticky! Although the zombies were ugly and smelled bad, they couldn''t care less at this time. A few people threw the zombie''s body out and started to clean it up!


    Chapter 1132 Looking for an umbrella company?


    When the three of them were taking a bath, Su Jing took out food and water from the little **** and put it on the table, then went to lock the door of the gas station, and then released another barrier.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about when there will be zombies sneaking in with people.


    After doing this, Su Jing moved a sofa back and was ready to eat!


    Before long, a voice was heard.


    The three of them came out one after another after taking a shower. Seeing the three of them, Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    woman.


    That''s exactly how people are!


    Humans are a very adaptable life. If the conditions are bad, they can adapt, but if there is an opportunity to be comfortable, they will not give up their enjoyment. For example, now, when the three of them came out of the shower, they almost made the same choice, which is to wash the close-fitting clothes! It''s just a coat. Clothes that are close to the body are naturally the best. Although she is still wearing a coat, but...don''t be too obvious!


    "Let''s eat, I set up a barrier here, don''t worry about people or zombies coming over, you can have a good rest tonight!" Su Jing greeted.


    The three nodded, and they were indeed hungry, and they didn''t bother to come over and ate directly.


    As for where did it come from?


    Maybe found at a gas station, maybe...


    No one asked, after all, even if Su Jing did something unbelievable now, they would be surprised by it!


    After taking a comfortable bath, having a full meal, and in a safe environment, the feeling of exhaustion and sleepiness gradually came. Although there is only one bedroom, it would be nice to have a place to sleep at this time. Squeeze, each find a place to lie down. Su Jing also lay down, of course... holding Terri in his arms, with Jill behind him. Alice was not here, but simply dealt with it on the table outside the bedroom and lay down.


    On the one hand, there is no place, and on the other hand, it is estimated that Alice is also worried!


    Sleeping outside is not without the intention of keeping watch!


    The night came and went like this.


    The next morning, Su Jing slowly woke up with difficulty breathing, and when he opened his eyes, he knew what was going on.


    Terri turned around at some point in front of her, holding her neck tightly. Behind him, Jill pressed close to himself, his hands still on his body.


    In this case, it is no wonder that breathing can be smooth!


    As soon as Su Jing moved, Jill was already awake behind him. He was a little embarrassed to see such a sleeping position. He nodded to Su Jing and said softly good morning, and got up in a hurry! After going to the bathroom to wash and change clothes, Jill came to the front.


    Alice has woken up!


    "How about it?"

 Chapter 1209：

    Jill came over and asked.


    Alice shook her head: "There have been two zombies in total, but none of them can get in. I tried it. This barrier is very special and very defensive. People outside can''t get in, but we can''t get out either! "


    "Ok!"


    Jill nodded, just about to speak, but suddenly looked strange.


    A voice came from inside, and it was... Terri''s voice.


    The two looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. It happened that there was some food left over yesterday, so the two simply ate something!


    Alice found a map and discussed the next plan and direction with Jill.


    This place is fine for a temporary rest for one night, naturally it is impossible to stay for a long time!


    What''s more, although they didn''t plan to destroy the zombies by themselves, it is still better to find a human base. Originally, Raccoon City was good, but unfortunately...


    "I want to go to the Umbrella Company!" Alice said slowly: "Whether it''s for my own reasons or to solve the troubles of the zombies, I have to go to the Umbrella Company. I believe that the Umbrella Company may have a solution to cure the zombies. Medicine, not to mention all this is caused by the umbrella company!"


    Jill nodded: "You really should go to the umbrella company, but..."


    Jill glanced inside.


    Just relying on their words, let alone finding an umbrella company, it is a question whether they can survive in such a zombie group! Although Alice will go regardless of whether Su Jing goes or not, she also hopes that Su Jing can go!


    "Wait and ask him!" Alice said softly.


    It took almost an hour to wait for this.


    Su Jing came out of the room and went to the bathroom, took a shower and put on his clothes and came out. He greeted Jill and Alice without any embarrassment.


    "Go to the Umbrella Company?" While eating, Su Jing listened to Alice talking about her plan. "Alright, it just so happens that I also have some things I want to clarify. Although it may not be related to the Umbrella Company, it''s okay to go there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Do you know where the umbrella company is?"


    Where is the umbrella company?


    Alice and Jill shook their heads subconsciously, of course they didn''t know!


    "So, the current situation is to find the umbrella company first, and at the same time... hunt zombies!" Su Jing concluded.


    "Ok!"


    Alice nodded to Jill.


    Umbrella company, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to find!


    Su Jing is also recalling the plot of your movie. Although it is a little different from the movie now, some small details have changed a lot, but there should be more or less reference! Su Jing didn''t know where the Umbrella Company''s headquarters was, but he remembered that there seemed to be a Umbrella Company base in the desert, and many cloning experiments were done here! Although there are many deserts, it is at least one direction!


    And the location is still obvious.


    A wooden house surrounded by iron railings in the desert.


    Half an hour later, Terri finished eating, and everyone packed up and was ready to go!


    After removing the barrier and coming out of the gas station, the others were about to set off when they saw Su Jing waving at the open space!


    An off-road vehicle just appeared quietly!


    "Who''s going to drive?"


    Su Jing asked towards the stunned three people.


    "I, I''ll come!" Jill said, and took the initiative to drive over.


    Alice sat in the co-pilot.


    Su Jing and Terri sat in the back.


    The car started and quickly left the gas station!


    Chapter 1133 Survivor Squad


    The car slammed forward and galloped fast on the road. There were barren deserts on both sides. A straight road was deserted, and there was a faint feeling of road travel!


    When I met the zombie Su Jing in the middle, I solved it, and I didn''t encounter any trouble, and I didn''t encounter any survivors!


    After driving for about half a day, I suddenly heard Jill saying, "Did you hear it? I seem to hear the sound of a car!"


    "I heard you!" Alice said in a deep voice: "It sounds like a truck? And there are a lot of them, maybe a large number of survivors!"


    "Very good!"


    Terri said excitedly...


    "Okay?" Su Jing squinted at Terri and said jokingly, "What? Do you really think it''s a good thing to meet a survivor?"


    "Isn''t it?" Terri asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "In this apocalyptic environment, sometimes people are more terrifying than zombies! What''s more, there is no danger for you to follow me, and you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. Why are you so excited about finding survivors? Want to go?"


    "No, no!" Terri hurriedly denied it, finding that the survivors were so happy was just a subconscious reaction. After all, in this environment, it is always a good thing that you can meet similar people and survivors! But she didn''t want to leave Su Jing.


    Although she and Su Jing surrendered by chance, but Su Jing''s strength and this comfortable life have already made Terri extremely loyal, not to mention Su Jing''s abilities!


    She feels that her life now is like a dream!


    Seeing Terri''s panicked look, Su Jing smiled and said, "Just kidding, don''t be so nervous."


    "I''m serious!" Terri said.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    After a while, I heard the roar of the car getting louder and louder, and it could come from behind! Turning his head and taking a look, he found that a truck was chasing it from inside. Although the truck was blocking the front, at least seven or eight vehicles could be vaguely seen behind. But this truck seems to be a fuel tanker? That''s right, such a squad of survivors must have no bases, move regularly, and certainly can''t do it without oil!


    "Do you want to park?"


    Jill turned around and asked.


    "Stop the car!"


    Since it is natural to stop when it encounters it, not to mention that the fuel tanker behind it is still honking to signal it!


    The car stopped slowly.


    The crowd got out of the car.

 Chapter 1210：

    Behind, the convoy also stopped, a man got off the truck, and then others followed.


    There are males and females, and there are about a dozen or nearly twenty people.


    "Hello!" The one who drove the tanker earlier came over to say hello. "First of all, congratulations to you still alive, my name is Carlos, I''m the captain of this survivor team, this is Claire..." He introduced a woman to the woman who followed, and then said, "You guys, do you want to come with us? ?"


    Su Jing looked at Claire without saying a word, just like the one under the influence.


    This is the plot to enter Resident Evil 3, right?


    Su Jing didn''t speak, Alice Gill and others didn''t speak either, but the people on the opposite side reacted, Su Jing was the one who called the shots!


    Because Su Jing didn''t speak, the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    Silent for a while.


    After a long while, Su Jing said, "We''re going to find the umbrella company, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay for long!"


    "The Umbrella Company?"


    Carlos was stunned for a moment, Su Jing looked at Alice.


    When Alice talked about the Umbrella Company, Carlos and the others were surprised after hearing it. They didn''t expect it to be like this!


    "Are you really sure that the Umbrella Company has an antidote?" Claire asked.


    "Not sure!" Su Jing shook his head: "And even if there is an antidote, I am afraid it is only for zombies, but before the zombies degenerate, they are zombies, and the effect is different!"


    "But it''s always worth a try, isn''t it?" Alice answered.


    "Don''t you have a clear location yet? Then come with us first, it will be safer and more convenient!" Carlos said.


    Su Jing shrugged indifferently.


    Followed by everyone to get into the car and set off again.


    This time, Jill drove behind the convoy.


    Unconsciously, it was another half day, the sun gradually set, and the survivor team found a motel that was almost buried in the desert.


    Live, is definitely not able to live.


    However, it is very suitable for camping and camping!


    The car stopped and everyone got out.


    This survivor team is relatively mature, and there is no need for anyone to direct everyone to perform their duties.


    The women began to clear the open space to prepare for cooking, while the men checked the condition of the vehicles, some of them were on guard, and some of them checked the environment.


    "Do you still have food? If not, you can come with us!" Carlos asked kindly.


    Su Jing glanced at Terri and said, "We still have some good things in the car, let''s take them out!"


    Terri turned to get something, Alice observed the environment, and Jill had already mixed into the team, and it seemed that she was going to collect information. It fits their personalities very well. Terri is obedient, Alice lacks trust and wants to do everything by herself. As a policeman, Jill is also a habit to collect information.


    Su Jingdao had nothing to do, so he jumped to the roof and sat on the roof watching them busy.


    "Hi!"


    A voice sounded, Su Jing, you looked down and found it was Claire.


    Claire was wearing camouflage pants with a suspender that couldn''t tell whether it was beige or white, and was standing under herself.


    "Is something wrong?" The condescending angle is very good!


    "Any cigarettes?" Claire asked casually.


    "cigarette?"


    Su Jing was a little surprised, thought for a while and said, "Yes, what do you get back?"


    "So stingy?" Claire asked back.


    Su Jing shook his head: "This is not stingy. Not only do I have cigarettes, but I also have alcohol. These things are all luxury goods. You should know what these things can be exchanged for!"


    "I have nothing but myself!" Claire said with a smile.


    "It''s exactly what I want!" Su Jing laughed.


    "You really..." Claire shook her head speechlessly, no wonder he took three women on the road with a man!


    Chapter 1134 The Law of the End Times


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly, Doomsday, but a good place!


    A pack of cigarettes, a bottle of wine, a bottle of water, or even a piece of bread can be all you need. Although this is very immoral, why does Alice, Jill not care at all? Forget Alice, as for Jill, it turns out that she is a policeman. This kind of thing must be abhorrent, right? But about him and Terri, Jill didn''t express any disagreement. Because she knows very well that this is the law of doomsday! Others are even clearer.


    "I''ll just endure it!"


    Claire said, and turned to leave.


    Su Jing shrugged and didn''t care!


    After watching the sunset for a while, Su Jing jumped out of the car.


    dinner''s ready!


    Everyone gathered around the bonfire to eat and chat. The atmosphere was really good. If you forget about the zombies, it is more like a group of people coming to camp.


    After eating, Carlos wanted to ask if he wanted to arrange accommodation for you. After all, four people could not sleep in the car, but Su Jing returned to the car and took out the tent.


    That''s right!


    And there are three tents! Just camp a little further away from them!


    As the night fell, Alice and Jill each entered a tent, rested early, and planned to get up early to change the guard. As for Terri, it goes without saying that it must be Su Jing sleeping together!


    After lying down, Terri became unusually active.


    Su Jing didn''t react at first, but after seeing Terri working so hard, she understood...


    Does she feel a sense of crisis?


    First, it was because of her excited reaction when she met the survivor team. Although she explained it, she was still afraid of Su Jing''s misunderstanding. Secondly, there are quite a few women here. She is worried that Su Jing is fond of the new and hates the old. Without Su Jing''s protection, she will not be able to survive at all! For a variety of reasons, Terri didn''t care about being heard at all, and even hoped that people would hear it, she felt a little bit of an oath of sovereignty!


    After more than an hour, the sound gradually stopped, and Terri got dressed before resting.


    It didn''t take long before he fell asleep!

 Chapter 1211：

    Originally, Su Jing also planned to rest, but not long after laying down, he felt that a dozen or so Reiatsu seemed to be approaching from a distance.


    Su Jing is really not sure whether the survivor team can cope with the number of zombies, because Su Jing found out that they have few guns and not enough ammunition. In addition, it is night again. If you let the zombies Touch it, it''s guaranteed to be messy! Although Su Jing doesn''t take zombies seriously, ordinary people can''t. Otherwise, how could the spread of zombies be so fast? So Su Jing could only get up and leave from the tent.


    It could be seen that Terri was really tired and didn''t wake up at all.


    After locking the tent, Su Jing looked around, the camp was silent, and four people were looking in four directions from the roof of the car. It''s just that with this kind of sight now, I''m afraid I can''t see very far at all. When I see it... it''s too late! Of course, Su Jing didn''t remind them that this is experience value, so there is no need for others to grab it. A person quietly left the camp and walked in the direction of the zombie group.


    In the desert climate, the temperature is very low at night, and it is a little cold. In addition to the darkness around it, there is no obstacle, the darkness seems to open a **** mouth, and it can engulf people at any time. After walking for a few minutes, Su Jing suddenly stopped.


    "When are you going to follow?" Su Jing turned his head and asked behind him.


    A figure gradually approached from behind.


    Claire!


    "Until you figure out what you''re going to do!" Claire said indifferently without being found at all, "I found you coming out of the camp, and I thought you were going to the toilet at first, but... it''s too much to go. Is it far?"


    "Doubt me?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Claire shook her head: "Just curious, by the way, stay alert!"


    Su Jing smiled: "There are about a dozen zombies coming here."


    Claire was stunned for a moment and looked forward. It was pitch black, and she didn''t hear any sound. "How do you know there are zombies approaching?"


    "Why do you think that a man took three women on the road?" Su Jing said lightly without answering.


    Claire hesitated and said, "If you''re serious, I''ll inform others now!"


    "It''s not necessary!" Su Jing shook his head. "I didn''t plan to tell other people when I came out by myself. It''s just a dozen zombies. It''s easy to solve!"


    "How are you going to solve it, with your bare hands?"


    "Who said I was bare-handed?" Su Jing raised his hand, and Claire''s eyes widened instantly.


    When did a knife appear in his hand?


    Didn''t you see it just now?


    Seeing Claire''s surprised look, Su Jing said with a smile, "If you''re worried, you can follow me, but it''s best not to rob me."


    "grab¡­¡­"


    This word made Claire not know what to say!


    Seeing Su Jing turn and leave, Claire hesitated for a while and followed, and at the same time took out a gun just in case!


    After walking for more than ten minutes, finally, Claire heard the voice.


    Click!


    The flashlight that Claire carried with her lit up, and the light shone in front of her, and she saw a few zombies rushing towards him frantically.


    There are really zombies!


    Claire was about to shoot subconsciously, but she saw Su Jing moving!


    She didn''t see Su Jing''s shot clearly at all, and saw the zombie''s head flying directly from her neck. Claire subconsciously took a flashlight to help Su Jing illuminate, or... to see Su Jing''s movements.


    In the darkness, Su Jing was just like the protagonist in the center of the stage, with the light shining, one knife, one knife... Almost every time the knife went down, a zombie''s head was cut off!


    So fast.


    So sharp.


    Good... calm down!


    For a while, Claire was dumbfounded. It was the first time she saw someone hunt and kill zombies with cold weapons. No wonder... No wonder he used the word rob! Looking at Su Jing''s ease, Claire suddenly felt that, let alone a dozen or so, even if it were several times more, I''m afraid his demeanor would not change!


    This is strength, this is confidence!


    Chapter 1135 Zombie Crow!


    When the last zombie''s head fell to the ground, Su Jing retracted his Zanpakut¨­ and slowly turned around. The light of the flashlight shone on his body, and squinted his eyes slightly and said, "How long are you going to take the picture?"


    "what?"


    Claire hurriedly moved the flashlight away and said apologetically, "Sorry."


    Su Jing smiled, and with a flick of his palm, Claire felt something thrown at him. If it was before, she might have doubted it, but after seeing Su Jing''s strength, she would not doubt it. The reason is very simple. If Su Jing has any malice towards them, there is no need to spend so much trouble, right? So she didn''t even see what it was, she just reached out and took it!


    Slightly hard?


    Looking down, I realized that it was actually a pack of cigarettes.


    Claire was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, and hurriedly opened it and lit a cigarette with herself.


    After the apocalypse broke out, the pressure of survival was too great. Tobacco and alcohol became good things to relieve stress. Claire didn''t smoke before, but now, it must be too much to say that he has become a smoker, but it is also necessary. This kind of thing!


    The zizizi voice came, and Claire took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    "Actually, there are better and more comfortable ways to relieve stress." Su Jing smiled.


    Claire looked at Su Jing with a half-smile. "If I really need it, I will consider it!"


    Su Jing smiled, and the two walked back side by side.


    The night passed quietly like this, and no one in the base knew that they had just saved a zombie chaos!


    Dawn is born, a new day begins.


    Su Jing felt that the people around her woke up, opened her eyes slightly and saw Terri''s sleepy eyes, and then heard panicked shouts outside.


    "problem occurs?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, subconsciously sensing the spiritual pressure outside.


    Densely packed!


    This amount surprised Su Jing. When he came out of the tent, Su Jing saw the people in the base running back to the car frantically.


    In the air, there are countless black crows circling!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Da da da da da!


    The gunshots sounded, and the gunfire was fired at the crows in the sky.

 Chapter 1212：

    It''s just that there are too many crows, and the speed is too fast, and it is difficult to aim at the target when flying in the air. This series of attacks only confuses them and cannot be eliminated at all.


    I saw them flying towards the car one by one.


    boom! boom! boom!


    It wasn''t the sound of gunfire, it was the sound of hitting the glass.


    Su Jing turned to look, and saw that Alice and Jill had already found their own cover.


    "come over!"


    Su Jing shouted and released the barrier at the same time.


    Alice and Jill hurried over and entered the barrier. With the protection of the barrier, they were finally safe.


    "You guys, come here if you don''t want to die!"


    Su Jing shouted at the survivor team, and at the same time pulled out the Zanpakut¨­!


    Look at those crow eyes glowing in the sky!


    Obviously these crows were also infected and turned into zombies, that is to say, this is all experience points!


    Bang bang bang!


    The crow rushed to the barrier, but the barrier was unbreakable!


    After seeing this situation, the survivors team hurried over without hesitation, and at the same time the gunmen began to cover!


    A person ran into the enchantment, and they all stared at Su Jing standing outside wielding a Zanpakut¨­ to kill the crow!


    Densely packed, countless crows rushed towards Su Jing, and the Zanpakut¨­ swung so tightly that countless crows fell to the ground with each knife.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The people in the enchantment were completely dumbfounded.


    "It''s nothing, he has more powerful abilities!" Terri said proudly.


    Alice, Jill is not surprised, even Claire seems to be so!


    More than ten minutes later!


    The last crow was beheaded by Su Jing, and there was a large black crow corpse on the ground!


    "It''s so cool!"


    Experience points are about to fly.


    When the chaos ended, Su Jing retracted the barrier.


    Everyone hurriedly checked the situation, but there were still casualties, and the number was quite large, reduced by at least one-fifth!


    This was directly pecked to death by the crow, and what else was pecked? It is still uncertain whether being bitten by a crow will be infected just like being bitten by a zombie! The atmosphere of the entire camp suddenly became low and solemn...


    "Thank you for saving us. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid those of us... would die more!" Carlos, the captain of the survivor team, came over and said gratefully to Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    Carlos sighed and turned to deal with the rest.


    The passing team members thanked Su Jing one after another, with surprise, shock, gratitude and joy in their eyes!


    However, these people are sincerely thanking Su Jing, and at the same time they are a little relieved about the future. After all, with people like Su Jing, their safety has been greatly improved!


    I was supposed to get up early in the morning, but it was almost noon before I left!


    Those who were pecked by crows also mutated!


    In the end, I had to give them a good time!


    When we hit the road again, the number of people in the squad has been reduced by at least one third compared to yesterday!


    "Are we following them all the time?"


    In the car, Jill asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Follow me first, at least in the desert first!"


    The goal is to find the base of the Umbrella Company, but there are no clues, so it is not so important to act with the survivors team for the time being. Jill nodded and said nothing more.


    Unknowingly, the afternoon passed like this, and night fell.


    There is no good choice for the placement of the camp, after all, this is a desert. It''s just that this time the camp was more densely stationed, and they were all very close to Su Jing.


    Su Jing doesn''t care anyway!


    "I''m going out for a spin!"


    When he had nothing to do, Su Jing walked around and expanded the range of induction to find the umbrella base!


    After talking to Giltriy and the others, Su Jing was about to teleport away when he saw a little blonde girl walking towards him. It seemed... it seemed that the target was him?


    Su Jing paused, but did not leave immediately and waited for the little blonde girl to come over!


    Chapter 1136: Flowing Blades Ruo Huo Second Group of Corpses


    "Hello, my name is Matt K!" The blond girl came over and greeted Su Jing and introduced herself.


    "Matt?"


    This name is the same as Alice''s friend, the guy who was transformed into a vengeful evil spirit, but that one is a man, and this one is a blond little beauty!


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jing asked.


    She nodded: "One is to thank you for saving us today, thank you! Also, Claire and the others received a broadcast saying that in Alaska, there may still be a safe place that has not been infected! Today''s events are very important to the public. It''s a blow to some people, so Claire means to go to Alaska, at least give everyone a hope!"


    "And then, is there anything else?" Su Jing continued to ask without commenting.


    "I want cigarettes!"


    Matt hesitated and said...


    "Smoke?" Su Jing smiled: "How do you know I have cigarettes?"


    "I saw it!" Matt whispered. "Last night, I saw that you and Claire left the camp for a long time in tandem, and it took a long time to come back! We had long since stopped smoking, but Claire has."


    "You think she made a deal with me?" Su Jing asked with a half-smile.

 Chapter 1213：

    Matt said nothing but nodded.


    Su Jing smiled: "I wanted to make a deal with her, but I didn''t have it last night. I gave her that pack of cigarettes!"


    "That''s your business. I only know that you have cigarettes, and you have rescued us, so... I don''t think it''s a disadvantage. Who knows, will I be the next to die!" Matt said.


    Su Jing smiled. "Come with me!"


    "Where?"


    Matt asked curiously, and the next moment he saw Su Jing grabbing his arm, and then swooshing!


    Matt only felt a dizziness, and the next moment saw that the camp was gone, and so were the others.


    "This...this is..."


    "Shh, that''s not important!" Su Jing smiled: "I came out to check the environment, I want to find the base of the Umbrella Company. You, you can accompany me around first, and then talk about the transaction after the end."


    "Oh!"


    Matt responded subconsciously and obediently, and then Su Jing teleported around with her. At first, Matt was still a little uncomfortable, but slowly he got used to it! It''s just that the surprise in my heart is more and more, what kind of ability is this. You can teleport far away all at once.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing and Matt appeared again. Matt was stunned for a while and found that he didn''t move again and couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Just as he was about to ask, he found that Su Jing pointed to the distance!


    Only then did Matt realize that their position seemed to be on a certain rock. He looked condescendingly in the direction of Su Jing''s finger, and what he saw was a dense number of zombies! At a glance, there are at least thousands of them. In the middle of these zombie groups, there is an open space. A wooden house is standing alone, surrounded by a circle of towering barbed wire. Those zombies are surrounded by the barbed wire, but there is no way to get in!


    "Is this the base of the Umbrella Company?"


    Matt asked Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth: "That''s right!"


    "But, but there are too many zombies, what are you going to do?"


    "More? More is better!" Su Jing said with a smile: "I plan to clean up all the zombies here, and then go in. It''s very far from the camp. If you drive, it will take at least two days. Well, I''ll go back first. Tell them the location and let them come over. Then come back to clean up the zombies and occupy the base. It is estimated that even if it is fast, it will take a day for them to arrive, and we have enough time to... make a deal! "


    "Ok!"


    Matt nodded.


    Then I found out that Su Jing was gone!


    Camp!


    Su Jing came back suddenly and called Alice, Jill, Terri, Claire and Carlos.


    "I found the location of the Umbrella Company''s base, which is far from here. This is the approximate direction... If you drive, it will take a day or two to get there. It is surrounded by zombies, and it looks like the base should still be running. I Go clean up the zombies first, take down the base and wait for you to come."


    "By the way, Matt is with me!"


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he left the position, and then disappeared with a swoosh.


    This made them stunned for a while!


    Su Jing ignored their surprise and said to Matt after returning. "Just wait for me here, I''ll go down and clean up the zombies!"


    "You go by yourself? Do you want me to help?"


    "Help come on!"


    When the voice fell, Su Jing''s people had come to the back of the group of zombies.


    The Zanpakut¨­ in his hand was replaced by Ryuren Ruohuo.


    Looking at the zombies who found himself and turned around and rushed towards him, Su Jing began to solve it directly.


    next moment.


    I saw Su Jing swing the knife gently.


    "Hot hell!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, dozens of pillars of fire appeared in front of Su Jing. These pillars of fire suddenly emerged from the ground and instantly engulfed the zombies that rushed over.


    "burst!"


    It''s not too late. Seeing the zombies rushing forward like moths to the flames, Su Jing shouted loudly.


    Just heard a bang!


    The flames of dozens of fire pillars suddenly exploded, and the hot flames oscillated as if they had generated a shock wave!


    boom!


    The flame shock wave oscillated out, and the instant the zombies were engulfed by the flames, they turned to ashes!


    hell!


    Fire hell!


    The smell of burning filled the air.


    The flames began to gradually become brothers and sisters, and Su Jing let out a deep breath.


    The experience value brought by this ultimate move is really too much, too much, too much!


    Taking a step, Su Jing walked towards the wooden house.


    The barbed wire around the wooden house has been melted into molten iron and melted into the desert. When Su Jing walked in, the first thing he saw was a deep pit next to the wooden house. There are densely packed corpses, and if you look closely, you can see that all of them are Alice.


    Is this a clone of Alice?


    I thought they were the reason why so many zombies were attracted here!


    "Alert, alert...alert..."


    Below the wooden house, deep underground, in the base.


    The siren has been blaring loudly!


    Chapter 1137 Underground Base


    Opening the door, Su Jing approached the wooden house.


    The furnishings in the wooden house are very ordinary, Su Jing did not pay too much attention, but stared at the table in front of him!

 Chapter 1214：

    Since the outside environment is the same as in the movie, the inside is similar too!


    Su Jing approached the table, and saw that the table and the floor suddenly shrunk toward both sides, revealing a steel plate. Su Jing stepped on it, and the steel plate soon began to descend.


    It''s a lift!


    It can take about seven or eight minutes to stop after a full descent, which shows how deep the distance is.


    It was dark, and the first few blood marks on the nearby wall came into view, and Su Jing walked out. It seems that there has been a disaster here. He could feel that a Reiatsu was moving below.


    "Shh!"


    A person suddenly appeared in front of Su Jing.


    No, a humanoid sight.


    A little girl in a white dress.


    "Queen White?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    The White Queen is actually not that famous, but the Red Queen. That is, the artificial intelligence underground in Raccoon City.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you, I''m an artificial intelligence..." The White Queen spoke slowly, but Su Jing interrupted you before she finished speaking. "I know what you are! I know your sister!"


    "What''s going on here?" Su Jing asked.


    "Dr Essex was bitten by a living being treated with new plasma when he got back to base. It was taken from Alice''s blood, and the virus caused a genetic mutation, so..." The White Queen did not continue. . "So Dr. Essex changed. Just when you killed all the zombies outside, Dr. Essex went crazy and killed everyone. I had to intelligently trap him below!"


    "Do you know an old man who should study zombies. He once found a substance that turns zombies into humans, and sent two people to travel back in time to get this substance, but he was killed. relationship, but after he died, the zombies began to degenerate and transformed into zombies!"


    The White Queen said: "I have heard of the person you are talking about. It was a doctor who started to study how to deal with zombies in the early days of the outbreak of zombies. I also know about the fact that he sent people to the past to find substances for treatment. It''s just that I''m not sure if it''s successful! I just know the information of the people who were sent there..."


    After speaking, two more virtual projections appeared beside the White Queen.


    "It''s exactly what I thought!"


    These two people are Ling Feng and Lan Mengnan!


    "Do you know why zombies turn into zombies?" Su Jing asked again.


    The White Queen shook her head: "There is no research result yet, but it may be related to the virus! Dr. Essex has already passed research to allow zombies to retain and restore their mind and intelligence, but the research has not been completely successful."


    Su Jingjing nodded and didn''t say more, but looked at a door in front.


    It''s still an elevator, but it''s an internal elevator, with Dr. Essex below.


    "Ding!"


    The door opened.


    When Su Jing went in, there was no need for Su Jing to press anything, and the elevator began to descend.


    Ding!


    The door rang, and just as Su Jing walked out, he saw a zombie not far away!


    He was tall and ugly, but his eyes were clear.


    Dr. Essex roared and charged directly towards Su Jing.


    puff!


    Before Dr. Essex came to Su Jing, a beam of light directly shattered his head!


    Too fast, too suddenly!


    Even the White Queen did not expect such an outcome.


    Even if she saw Su Jing''s strong performance outside just now, she can be sure that Dr. Essex is definitely not Su Jing''s opponent, but she never thought that she would be instantly killed by one move, and even Dr. Essex could not get close to Su. scene!


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Jing''s voice suddenly disappeared, and reappeared the next moment, along with Matt.


    "This, what is this place?"


    "This is the underground base of the Umbrella Company. It is very deep from the ground. The construction equipment is very good, and it is suitable for long-term living! Don''t worry, the people and zombies here are all dead. You can go around and check. Oh, yes , that''s the White Queen, an artificial intelligence, you can ask her if you don''t understand anything!" Su Jing briefly introduced Matt about the environment here.


    This made Matt very excited and quickly looked around.


    Su Jing also walked around the base, which made him discover a lot of interesting things. This base is not a military base, nor a reserve base, but a scientific research base. Of course, the direction of research is Alice. Therefore, Su Jing discovered many clones of Alice, but none of them have been activated yet! In addition, the space here is not small. Su Jing also found a villa environment similar to Raccoon City in the movie, where Alice lived when she woke up, the room, the courtyard, the sky... It''s lifelike, if you didn''t know it at the beginning If it is underground, I am afraid they will mistake it for the truth!


    Then, Su Jing also discovered the underground laboratory in Raccoon City. The structure layout and environmental layout are completely duplicated. They are exactly the same, and even have laser channels. It seems that Alice in the original computer used the laser channel to kill Dr. Essex!


    These setups are for testing those Alice clones!


    After all, Alice is quite special. Among the T viruses, only she is the most special, so we need to study why this happens!


    Later, Su Jing also found the core of the White Queen, and through the computer, asked the White Queen to get the information about the umbrella company, especially some information about the umbrella company, its location, etc.! Then, turn off the power of the White Queen!


    Although she is only an artificial intelligence, Su Jing is not used to being monitored all the time.


    Alice and the others will take at least a day to get here, which is enough time for him and Matt to complete the deal!


    Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and found Matt.


    excited!


    Matt looked very excited at this time!


    There is a solid defense in this base, there is no need to worry about zombies rushing in, and all kinds of equipment are in good condition, you can take a bath, there are comfortable rooms, and there are all kinds of food stored. It''s heaven!


    Chapter 1138 Let''s go again!


    Excited Matt might not mind what happened to Su Jing without a deal, let alone now?


    A comfortable hot shower on the soft mattress.


    Matt took the initiative to send blood!


    Then, I spent almost the whole day with Su Jingkuwai. Although I couldn''t see the sun here, I could count the time. When he woke up the next morning, Su Jing had already learned through satellite that Alice and the others were coming. It seems that they should not rest at night, they have been on their way! Going back to the room, and looking at Matt who was still sleeping, Su Jing called out softly. "Get up, pack up, they''re almost there."


    "So fast?"


    Sleepy-eyed Matt sat up, rubbed his eyes and asked confused.


    Su Jing didn''t answer. In fact, Matt didn''t need an answer. Since Su Jing said so, it must be true. After sitting there awake for a while, Matt got up to wash, then dressed and came out.


    About an hour or so, the convoy had arrived at the wooden house.

 Chapter 1215：

    Su Jing asked Matt to go out to pick it up, and it didn''t take long for the survivors to enter the base one after another!


    As soon as he entered the base, he was naturally surprised by the luxury of the base.


    Such a large project is definitely not possible to complete overnight, and it may even be built before the zombies, or even before the outbreak of the zombies. This depth, this level of firmness, let alone zombies, I am afraid that even if it is covered by a nuclear bomb, it will be fine. Is there a safer safe house than this? What''s more, the reserves here are quite abundant. If it is just these people, it will be no problem to stay for a few years!


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing."


    The survivors team shouted excitedly, and they didn''t need to eat anything. At present, they are not short of food, but taking a hot bath is really an extravagant hope!


    Su Jing turned the White Queen back on, and then asked Alice to chat with the White Queen. After all, there are so many clones, what should I do?


    As for Su Jing himself, he is also thinking about what to do next!


    Ling Feng, Lan Mengnan''s identity has been confirmed, and they traveled from the future to the past. Although the details are not clear, it must have been an accident during the travel process that caused them to forget their memories and become zombies! Su Jing will tell Lan Mengnan about this, but he has no plans to let Lan Mengnan come back to the future, let alone the future of a parallel world! What''s more, it may not be useful to bring back the spring water now, after all, the world has changed from a zombie crisis to a zombie crisis!


    The doctor in charge of this matter died, and so did Ling Feng.


    So in fact, there is no other need for Su Jing in this place. The only goal is to hunt zombies and upgrade!


    Let¡¯s not talk about the world, that is, most of the human beings on the earth have become zombies. It is conceivable how large this number is. Even if the zombies will be hunted, the base is here. If you destroy all the zombies yourself, I''m afraid I can unlock all the little hells, right? Therefore, there is only one goal now, and that is to hunt zombies!


    ...


    "It''s really amazing here!"


    "Yeah, but there is also a downside here, that is, the problem of supply! Fortunately, the satellite equipment here is very developed. We can use satellites to understand the outside world and find and collect materials!"


    Terri and Jill chatted without a word, while Su Jing lay on the bed and didn''t express her opinion. Compared with the survivor team, they were actually more like a small group. Together.


    "Alice..."


    Gilton paused for a while, looking at Su Jing. "What about Alice''s affairs?"


    "Are clones? Those clones are implanted with Alice''s memory. To Alice, every clone is her own! So, she will not actively destroy it. What''s more, these clones are umbrella companies. It came out that Alice was originally going to deal with the Umbrella Company, and now there is the matter of the clones. If I guess correctly, Alice and these clones will go to the Umbrella Company together. You know this... But there are The location of the Umbrella Company''s other bases!"


    "What about us?"


    "I will definitely go. Whether they plan to stay here or not, I will definitely go out to hunt zombies. As for you and Terri..." Su Jing looked at Jill and Terri and said, "Terry doesn''t It''s good to go out and stay here, as for you, Jill...you can watch yourself! If you want to go out with me, go out, and if you don''t want to go out, stay here!"


    Jill nodded and didn''t speak, didn''t say how to choose.


    Not long after, Alice returned.


    Alice''s face was slightly solemn, not too pretty. "I took a look at it just now. The weapons supply here is not bad. I plan to pick one and set off. I have already asked the White Queen about other Umbrella Company bases, and one of them is probably the Alaska state they said before. The one that is safe. They use this method to deceive people and use them for experiments!"


    "They already know about it. Claire and Carlos seem to be considering whether to stay here temporarily!"


    "Take a few days off, I''ll go with you!" Su Jing said to Alice.


    Alice, nodded!


    The corpses and zombies in the base have been carried out and cleaned up, and the melted barbed wire outside has also been redrawn. As a result of the discussion, the survivor team decided to be stationed here.


    Stabilize first, and then consider the supply consumption!


    "Ready to go?"


    A few days later, Su Jing asked Alice who was fully armed with you.


    Alice nodded.


    "Okay, wait for me for a while!" Su Jing got up and found Jill, Terri, and Matt Claire and said.


    Jill still decided to stay, after all, this side also needs guarding power.


    after an hour.


    Su Jing and Alice left the base and came to the ground, Alice drove to Alaska!


    After making a good route, there is no need to worry about food, drink and supplies with Su Jing, so this journey is more like a trip.


    Zombie hunt!


    Chapter 1139 Alice: Iron Lacewing


    Drive all the way and hunt zombies all the way.


    "Pfft!"


    The fast-moving car didn''t stop at all, didn''t even slow down.


    The front was about to hit a zombie, but a black shadow suddenly appeared under the zombie''s feet, and the zombie was sucked in like a black hole in an instant. When the car passed by, only the sound of puff was heard, and then everything returned to normal.


    If you encounter a zombie, kill the zombie, and if you are tired, stop for a rest and eat something.


    Occasionally I will chat a few words, but Alice doesn''t talk much! Originally, Alice planned to set out with those clones. After all, to deal with a behemoth like the Umbrella Company, of course, the more people, the better. However, after knowing that Su Jing was also gone, Alice finally let her clones stay, and the effect of staying in the underground base would be greater, not to mention that it would be very troublesome for so many clones to set off together!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Alice suddenly spoke, breaking the dullness.


    Su Jing turned his head and looked over, but Alice was hesitant to say anything.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    "You said that I can have stronger power. What should I do?" Alice asked.


    "This needs to stimulate your potential. Your body perfectly integrates the T virus, but the current level of development is relatively low. You should be able to feel that your physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people in all aspects, but you It can also have stronger abilities!" Su Jing paused, then suddenly said with a smile: "However, I can lend you a power, or a weapon, to make it easier for you to deal with the Umbrella Company!"


    "What is it?"


    Alice asked curiously.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just closed his eyes slightly.


    "Continuous draw!"


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit."


    "Get reward: Deathlord outfit."


    "Earn rewards¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "Get the reward: Iron Lacewing!"


    "stop!"

 Chapter 1216：

    After eight consecutive draws, I finally got the Zanpakut¨­!


    Only then did Su Jing open his eyes, and seeing that Alice was still looking at him, Su Jing smiled and said, "Find a place to stop, I''ll show you!"


    "it is good!"


    Alice nodded, and it happened that the city was not far ahead.


    After about ten minutes of driving, I entered the city, where it was already occupied, and zombies could be seen everywhere. After a simple cleanup, the two got off the car and entered a supermarket!


    Close the door and clean up the zombies inside.


    After the end, Su Jingcai said to Alice, "Have you taken off your clothes?"


    Alice froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing, but Su Jing didn''t want to explain, and it wasn''t a joke. Alice paused and quickly took off her clothes. Speaking of which, Alice''s figure is actually not that good. Although she is tall, she is too thin. Of course, this thin does not mean that there is no strength, the muscles are still very obvious, just how to say it? It''s the airport. Su Jing just took a few glances, and then took out the death tyrant costume and transformed it. At first Alice thought that Su Jing was going to make a deal or something, but found that Su Jing took out a black dress and made it up, and handed it to herself after a while.


    "Put it on. This is the death tyrant outfit. After wearing it, your defense and agility will be enhanced, and at the same time, it will prevent humans from seeing you, but these ordinary zombies should not be able to see you either!" Su Jing said. Ordinary zombies have basically lost the ability to see, and most of them rely on smell to distinguish, so wearing a death tyrant costume and entering a state like a soul, ordinary zombies naturally cannot find it! Alice put it on suspiciously, and then saw Su Jing handing her a Zanpakut¨­!


    "It''s called the iron slurry dragonfly!"


    "It''s usually like this, it''s extremely sharp. When you say the liberation language, it will change shape and become stronger!" Su Jing told Alice that the Zanpakut¨­ had liberated language.


    Iron Platter Dragonfly is the Zanpakut¨­ of Risa Yaminomaru, the former vice-captain of the 8th Division and a member of the Masked Corps.


    After the initial solution, the Zanpakut¨­ will become a spear-like flat blade, the front end is shaped like a pulp, and the attack method is similar to a halberd!


    It is a direct attack type Zanpakut¨­!


    "Go and try it!"


    Su Jing said towards Alice.


    Alice nodded and walked out of the supermarket. The zombies outside were wandering in the street. Her appearance didn''t seem to arouse any reaction at all, as if she didn''t notice it at all. Alice walked in front of the zombie curiously, but the zombie still did not respond.


    puff!


    Pulling out the Zanpakut¨­ directly cut off the head of the zombie.


    Sharp and easy!


    Then, it was solved!


    With the beginning of the solution, the Zanpakut¨­ changed, and Alice was a little dumbfounded. The ability to change forms is beyond the current technology, right? However, Alice was even more excited, and quickly rushed in waving the iron slurry dragonfly.


    Kill the Quartet!


    Alice herself is actually very good at cold weapons, and she is very slippery at playing with machetes. Now that she has changed to Zanpakut¨­, no matter the state before or after liberation, she can control it!


    "marvelous!"


    After a while, Alice came back and said excitedly.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s easy to use, how long will it take us?"


    "I guess it will take another two days." Alice thought for a while.


    "Then wait for a while, stay here for a while, and clean up these zombies. It is rare to encounter such a large number of zombies!" Su Jing didn''t want the experience points to slip away like this!


    Alice thought about it and nodded.


    If it was before, she might still hesitate, after all, when will so many zombies be able to kill them all? And it''s dangerous.


    But now it''s different. On the one hand, Su Jing cleans up zombies very fast, and on the other hand, with the death tyrant outfit, it can be said that there is no danger. If you export at will, these zombies should not be delayed for much time!


    Su Jing took out a shallow shot and an ice wheel pill.


    With two knives in hand, he rushed towards the zombies.


    Alice naturally followed.


    The two started hunting.


    Cut melons and vegetables, and push them all the way.


    Killing zombies has become very simple. The two knives in Su Jing''s hands continue to harvest the heads of zombies and start cleaning the streets!


    Chapter 1140 Pushing all the way


    Alice''s side is no less inferior, which is why Su Jing deliberately used the Zanpakut¨­ to turn Alice into a **** of death!


    Experience value!


    If Alice is not turned into a **** of death, the zombies she kills will not receive experience points. I can''t tell Alice to do nothing. How cool is it for two people to fight monsters and one person to level up?


    Just one street, the two cleaned up for almost two hours.


    Even if it''s mechanically repetitive, it''s actually very hard and boring!


    After more than two hours, there were no zombies that could still stand and move on this street. Su Jing released the barrier at the end of the street, and at the same time began to deal with the corpses of the zombies!


    The flame burns!


    This is the easiest, no need to use the flames. He once absorbed the power of a demigod, and it was easy to release the flames. He piled all the corpses together, and the flames ignited. In the firelight, I saw the corpse gradually turning into ashes, and the air was filled with a very unpleasant smell, but it didn''t take long for the smell to dissipate.


    "call!"


    Alice was sitting in the car next to her, looking at the street being cleaned up and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed and sighed.


    So that clears a street?


    So kill a street of zombies?


    She still can''t believe it''s true.


    "Eat something and rest for a while!" Su Jing smiled and handed it to Alice.


    "And you?"


    Seeing Su Jing didn''t seem to want to rest, Alice couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ll continue to clean up!" Su Jing laughed.


    Then, he went out of the barrier and continued to clean up.


    Alice hesitated for a while, but still felt that she would eat something to rest for a while before continuing!


    Seeing the rapid rise in experience points, Su Jing seemed to be tireless and boring. He had just unlocked the eleventh level of Little Hell.


    If the city is cleaned up, I''m afraid it can unlock a little hell, right?

 Chapter 1217：

    With this hope, Su Jing really didn''t want to waste time.


    This time, Su Jing did not follow the street to clean up, but teleported directly to the other end of the city, and the attack method was completely released.


    Shallow fights are constantly changing the liberation forms and abilities of various Zanpakut¨­, and Su Jing also releases other abilities at the same time, killing zombies countless times faster than before!


    boom!


    boom!


    The sound of explosions came one after another from a distance, and you could even see the occasional firelight rising into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Alice was a little moved!


    After clearing out a place, Su Jing released the barrier, and so on, when night gradually fell, Su Jing''s barrier had already covered one-third of the city!


    "Shh!"


    Su Jing returned to Alice''s side.


    Alice found a house that looked fairly clean.


    "You eat first, I''ll take a bath!" Su Jing handed the food to Alice, then went inside to take a bath.


    After taking a shower, Su Jing didn''t bother to put on his clothes, so he took out a bathrobe and put it on his body.


    He came to the living room and sat down beside Alice, opened a bottle of red wine and took a gulp, then leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    I didn''t feel it when I killed zombies before, but now I''m really tired at the end.


    Mental exhaustion!


    After eating, Su Jing greeted Alice and went back to the room to rest.


    He had no active thoughts about Alice.


    The main reason is that Alice''s figure really made him not have that kind of impulse. If it was Jill and the others, it must have been pulling them into the room to rest together!


    After sleeping until dawn, Su Jing went to the bathroom.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the sound of the water pattering, and Alice was taking a bath.


    "Uh, why didn''t you lock the door?" Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "Just the two of us, why do you lock the door? Do you want to go to the toilet? Then go, don''t worry, you''ve seen it anyway." Alice said generously, and continued to take a shower.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, but didn''t go out at all, just doing his own thing.


    Just like what Alice said, I''ve seen it anyway, it''s no big deal. Her figure is not attractive to herself.


    but¡­¡­


    Although Su Jing''s mentality is peaceful, but this early in the morning, he is somewhat energetic?


    In this regard, Alice is as if she hadn''t seen it...


    After washing up, Su Jing and Alice had eaten, and then continued to clean up the city!


    In the next two days, Alice and Su Jing cleaned up the entire city before continuing on the road! As Su Jing speculated, a small **** was unlocked again, and the twelfth level of small **** was unlocked!


    Continuing on the road, Su Jing and Alice seem to have become more familiar. Some things in life are almost never avoided. Sometimes they even think that there is no suitable environment. They both sleep together, but nothing happens. ! It''s not that Su Jing suddenly turned into Liu Xiahui, or that Alice really has no charm at all, and she doesn''t have the urge to sleep together, it''s just this familiar feeling... It''s hard for Su Jing to have that urge.


    "Arrived!"


    Alice suddenly spoke to Su Jing, slammed on the accelerator and rushed over.


    Ahead, it appears to be a camp.


    Lots of cars, helicopters and more.


    But here, there is no one?


    "It doesn''t seem right?" Alice and Su Jing went in, and Alice frowned.


    This way, I don''t want to be a safe place that is not affected by zombies.


    "There are no zombies and no one here!"


    "This camp has been abandoned!"


    Su Jing sensed the surroundings, and then looked in a certain direction. Looking in this direction, there is a city!


    "Perhaps, they fled to the city?" Alice also followed Su Jing''s gaze and asked guessing.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible!" Su Jing shook his head and said, "The city is so densely populated that the city is the first to fall, and fleeing to the city is no different from sending death. I don''t think they can clean up a city like us!" Su Jingdao. "The people here should have been taken away by the people of the umbrella company? After all, this is a scam, and these survivors are attracted by such news as white mice!"


    "Can you find the location of the Umbrella Company?" Alice asked.


    "Clear the past and that''s it!"


    Su Jing pointed to the direction of the city and said.


    Chapter 1141 King Ada


    "These zombies seem to have evolved!"


    As Alice spoke, she chopped off the head of a zombie with a knife. His head flew out and fell to the ground, and it could be clearly seen that his mouth had been completely split, and a tongue that seemed to have a sucker and scattered Akui was sticking out.


    "Normal!" Su Jing said with a chuckle: "Every emerging species will try to do this evolutionary process, not to mention that zombies originally degenerated from zombies, and now it is normal to evolve in different directions. Well, the evolution of species must be in line with the environment!"


    "The number of zombies here seems to be more than in the previous city."


    "Isn''t it better?"


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, he heard a faint vibration on the ground, as if some big guy was approaching, and there was more than one!


    After a while, Su Jing and Alice almost all saw it. In the distance, several evil gods of vengeance with giant axes walked towards them.


    "It seems that the Vengeful God''s plan has changed, and this model of Vengeful God has been mass-produced!" Su Jing said with a smile, and the weapon of the Vengeful God was also changed from Gatling to a giant axe!


    Although the evil **** of vengeance appeared, it didn''t cause much trouble to Su Jing and Alice.


    The two continued to clean up the zombies in a tacit understanding, fighting each other, and Su Jing teleported to the other side to start a large-scale cleanup!


    "Help... help..."


    In a trance, Su Jing heard a cry for help.


    Still alive?

 Chapter 1218：

    Su Jing was a little surprised, and quickly found the source of the sound.


    On the rooftop of a high-rise building not far away, a woman is waving and shouting excitedly!


    "Shh!"


    Su Jing appeared on the rooftop with a teleportation.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she hurriedly said, "Help me, I''m trapped here."


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just looked at this woman!


    He was dressed in a red cheongsam, and his straight and slender legs were looming. Although he looked excited and saved, his eyes were not so sincere! Of course, the most important thing is that Su Jing knew her!


    King Ada!


    She used to be a member of the Umbrella Company, an Asian beauty, who later betrayed the Umbrella Company and took orders from Wesker. Wesker can be regarded as the BOSS of the Resident Evil series. Now I see King Ada here, still looking for help. Su Jing doesn''t believe that she really needs help. You must know that King Ada is stronger than Jill. If you don''t count the T virus in Alice''s body, I''m afraid Alice Sidu may not be King Ada''s opponent. Su Jing looked at King Ada and quickly figured out King Ada''s purpose!


    The existence of Su Jing and Alice, especially the existence of Su Jing, has made Wesker a little concerned. Knowing that they are here, Weske asked King Ada to test it first, and if there is a chance, let Su Jing and Alice take the lead. Go to Wicks!


    Of course, this so-called take away method will definitely not be as friendly as treating guests to dinner!


    Su Jing raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and smiled when he looked at King Ada, who was weak and waiting for rescue. Just as King Ada was about to speak, he suddenly felt his feet light up. It felt as if the stairs were empty and he fell. For a moment, then back to normal. King Ada looked down subconsciously, and was immediately stunned.


    Her legs actually sank into the roof, a dark shadow to be exact!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    King Ada shouted at Su Jing in panic.


    This time it wasn''t acting, but I was really panicking.


    Judging from the previous speculation, Su Jing should not be the kind of character who will act first when he sees it, and he should not reveal his identity. Why does he treat himself like this when he just met?


    Did he know himself before?


    King Ada is puzzled!


    "What are you doing?" Su Jing laughed and said, "It happened that I was in a panic during this period of time, and as a result, a woman appeared in front of me. Say, what do I want to do!"


    "Isn''t Alice with you?" King Ada said subconsciously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, King Ada was stunned.


    The fact that he was caught out so easily made King Ada feel a little surprised! Looking at Su Jing''s half-smile, King Aida couldn''t help but ask, "How did you see it?"


    "I see? No, no, no, I didn''t see it, it''s just that I know you!" Su Jing shook his head with a smile. "If Wesker was replaced by someone else, I might not have seen it so quickly!"


    "Impossible, how do you know me and know that I''m helping Wesker?" King Ada said unexpectedly.


    Su Jing shrugged. "That''s not important, the important thing is that you cast yourself into the net and fell into my hands."


    "I have no malice, I just want to join forces with you. Wesker sent me to help you deal with the Umbrella Company together." Ada Wang hurriedly explained.


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    "This is true, the situation of the Red Queen has mutated, and now the Red Queen intends to destroy all human beings, so Wesker has betrayed the Umbrella Company and is ready to fight against the Umbrella Company! You also have to deal with the Umbrella Company, we can join forces. For ourselves , and also for human beings. But I have not been in contact with you, so I use this method, you should be able to understand, this is normal!" King Ada hurriedly explained.


    Su Jing was noncommittal and did not speak.


    What King Ada said is not a lie, because Wesker really intends to deal with the umbrella company, of course... The starting point may not be as sacred as what King Ada said, so from a certain point of view, cooperation is indeed a good thing ! But from Su Jing''s point of view, that''s not necessary!


    Wesker was also injected with the T virus, and it evolved quite well, even to a certain extent, it was almost immortal! Self-healing ability is very powerful.


    So, this is quite a high experience value!


    Secondly, there is no need for Su Jing to let Wesker divide and grab his experience points!


    The most important thing is that even without Wesker, the umbrella company can still be eliminated!


    "So, can you let me go?" Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, King Ada could only speak again.


    Chapter 1142 Price


    "no!"


    Under King Ada''s expectant gaze, Su Jing shook his head and simply refused.


    "Why?" King Ada was a little excited. "I have already stated my intentions and plan to cooperate with you. Even if you don''t want to cooperate, don''t do this to me, right?"


    "No no no no!" Su Jing shook his head with a smile: "It''s not that you said your intention, but that I discovered your intention! What if I didn''t find out? You will mix with me and Alice, and then take the opportunity to deal with us. Two, take us to Wesker! Of course, Wesker will not kill me and Alice, but will study the two of us before we deal with the Umbrella Company together, I said... Right? "


    King Ada was stunned for a moment, and he opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Because she found that what Su Jing said was exactly what she planned!


    If she hadn''t been found out, she would have done it!


    "Although it didn''t happen, that''s because I discovered you in advance, so do you think I''ll just let you go?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "So what? Are you going to kill me?" King Ada asked.


    "Kill you? No, no, no, why should I kill you? Didn''t I say it, I was just panicking!" Su Jing laughed and untied the shadow under King Ada''s feet.


    King Ada was free, and he could bend over and touch his own legs in an instant!


    The holster on the leg!


    The gun was drawn out almost instantly, and the moment his arm was raised, he threw two shots at Su Jing.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The gunshot sounded, and the bullet hit Su Jing accurately!


    Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Su Jing, Su Jing slowly raised his hand.


    The bullet stopped for a moment.


    Then the ta-ta ta-ta body can fall directly to the ground, and King Ada''s response is also very fast. At the moment when the shot is finished, King Ada has already made an escape action.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too slow!


    Su Jing came directly in front of King Ada and tapped his finger lightly.


    "One of the Binding Roads, Plug!"


    In an instant, a huge invisible force made King Ada''s hands behind, the powerful pressure made her kneel directly on the ground without any resistance at all, that force made her unable to raise her head even if she wanted to!


    "gorgeous!"

 Chapter 1219：

    Looking at King Ada''s posture, Su Jing laughed and hugged King Ada directly, and disappeared the next moment!


    Two flowers bloom, one for each!


    For the time being, let''s not talk about the disappearance of King Ada with Su Jing, let''s talk about Alice!


    The soldiers were divided into two groups, and Alice was frantically hunting zombies on her side. Because of the characteristics of the death tyrant outfit, she could teleport, so the hunting speed was very fast and very convenient! After more than an hour, Alice had just cleaned up a large shopping mall and was about to rest for a while, and then she realized that there was no movement from Su Jing for a long time!


    This makes Alice a little puzzled!


    After all, Su Jing was more motivated to hunt zombies than himself. Many times he stopped, but Su Jing would continue to hunt! And now, there has been no movement for more than an hour. If there is no accident, it is impossible for Su Jing to rest for an hour? If it''s cleaned up, Su Jing should come back too! So, Alice teleported to find Su Jing!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Alice appeared, she saw a clean room.


    Su Jing walked out of the room without an inch and looked like he was about to take a bath.


    Seeing Alice, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "You came just in time, do you know King Ada? She is working with Wesker of the Umbrella Company now, and I saw through her thoughts on us. You just happened to go in. Let''s talk!" Su Jing went to take a shower after saying that.


    Alice froze for a moment and entered the room, then she understood.


    After coming out of the bath, Su Jing found that Alice and King Ada were already in the living room, and King Ada''s clothes were already put on, but the look at Su Jing was very complicated, with hatred, resentment, and a trace of it. dazed!


    "Looks like you''re having a good conversation?"


    Seeing that the two were at peace with each other, Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Why do you do this?" Alice asked Su Jing, looking at him.


    Su Jing smiled. "You mean her? She''s planning to trick us. I didn''t kill her, I just asked her to pay some interest. Isn''t that normal?"


    "I didn''t say no!" Alice said again.


    This made Su Jing stunned for a moment, I have never refused? What does this mean!


    Do you want to say that I didn''t refuse what you were going to do, but instead of touching me, you wanted King Ada instead?


    "It''s too familiar, I don''t have that urge. If you want, you can anytime!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Alice did not speak, and paused for more than a minute before continuing to speak. "What do you think about the cooperation?"


    "No need!" Su Jing shook his head. "What are the benefits of working with Wesker? Intelligence, strength? The information that Wesker knows, the White Queen can know! In terms of strength, Wesker''s strength is really good, but it doesn''t help us much, and as long as the situation has Change, Wesker will definitely cheat us without hesitation, so there is no need at all. Speaking of this..." Su Jing paused and looked at King Ada.


    "Actually, why are you helping Wesker? Wesker is not a human being, and you won''t get any benefit from following him! So, why don''t you follow me, I think you can become as strong as Alice. Before you come, I believe in you You must have known about Alice''s recent changes!"


    "With this kind of strength, in such a doomsday environment, you won''t die, and the crisis of survival will become as easy as a vacation! Note, I mean immortality, so... ...it''s much better to follow me than to follow Wesker!"


    "Especially, we are all from China, and I am your first man!"


    "They''re all from China? Then you... still treat me like that!" King Ada said angrily.


    Su Jing smiled: "That''s because you planned to deal with me? You didn''t treat me as one of your own, and of course I won''t! But these grievances are now cleared up and have passed. So I''m very happy to renew it. When you are your own!"


    "I can take you to see Wesker, but I won''t rely on you now!" King Ada said solemnly.


    "That won''t work, I''m not interested in the grass on the wall!"


    Chapter 1143 Spike, see spike again!


    "You only have two options now!"


    Su Jing looked at King Ada, and said slowly: "Either follow me, you can live forever and not die! Or continue to follow Wesker, but I will kill him and you!"


    "You choose!"


    One long life, one imminent death, is this still a choice? It''s just that King Ada is somewhat reluctant or unwilling to use this method to make himself a choice. However, she could sense that Su Jing was serious, so after a moment of hesitation, King Ada made a choice.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "I... I''ll follow you!" King Ada said.


    "Wise choice!" Su Jing said with a smile. "It''s not too early today, you rest first, I will clean up the remaining zombies, and then go to Wesker tomorrow!"


    Alice and King Ada naturally had no objection, so they simply rested here.


    Su Jing went out and continued to hunt zombies.


    With Alice staring at King Ada, Su Jingdao didn''t have to worry too much about King Ada going back on his word.


    In fact, King Ada didn''t mean it either!


    late at night!


    Su Jing came back quietly.


    The entire city of zombies has been cleaned up.


    They simply rested for a few hours. Early the next morning, the three of them got up to find Wesker!


    When I came out to see the quiet and deserted city, King Ada was a little unbelievable.


    How could a city be emptied like this? King Ada turned to look at Su Jingneng Alice, and found that both of them looked indifferent. After taking a deep breath, King Ada said, "I have a ship by the sea, we can..."


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll just take you there." Su Jing interrupted with a smile.


    "Take us directly? But you know Wesker is..."


    Before King Ada had finished speaking, she saw Su Jing holding Alice and her arm. The next moment, King Ada felt a dizziness. After the world turned around, she suddenly found that the surrounding scenery had changed. Take a closer look, isn''t this the cruise ship where Wesker is on? Surrounded by an endless sea, this huge cruise ship is docked here, specifically to attract those who come to the sanctuary, and then... use them for experiments! Of course, that was before, and now Wesker no longer intends to do this, but intends to gather the remaining humans and prepare to start fighting against the Red Queen and zombies!


    As soon as the three of Su Jing appeared, they saw someone walking out of it.


    Wearing a black suit and sunglasses.


    It''s Wesker!


    "Hello, I''m Wesker, and you are welcome here." Wesker said while looking at King Ada, wondering what the situation is now.


    However, King Ada''s eyes dodged slightly and did not respond at all.


    This gave Wesker a bad premonition, and after a pause, seeing no response, Wesker continued: "King Ada has already told you, right? The Red Queen intends to completely wipe out human beings, so we must... "


    "Unite?"


    Su Jing suddenly appeared in front of Wesker, and Wesker stepped back subconsciously. "That''s right!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t plan to cooperate with you. And... it''s not that easy to clean up after doing bad things. After all, you are responsible for many things and plans of the Umbrella Company, right? Including here!" Su Jing looked around and smiled. He said, "A lot of people have been turned into experimental tools, right? It''s just because the Red Queen suddenly decided to destroy human beings and everyone, so you will change your mind! You are not for human beings, just for yourself, then Don''t say it so righteously."


    "Even so, you still need me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1220：

    "Otherwise, why are you here?" Wesker said.


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, Wesker moved!


    As soon as the word "kill" was uttered, he saw that Wesker had drawn a gun in his hand.


    Boom!


    The gunshot sounded instantly, hitting Su Jing directly. At the same time, I saw Weeks'' mouth suddenly crack open and bite towards Su Jing like a sucker!


    Preemptive strike!


    Wesker was very straightforward, with no intention of explaining or fighting for it at all. Su Jing said he was here to kill him, so he shot first! The idea is good, very decisive and straightforward, and the shot is also very sharp, but unfortunately... the person he met was Su Jing!


    The bullet didn''t hit Su Jing at all and landed on the ground with a bang. The next moment, when Weeks'' sucker-like mouth bit over, Su Jing stretched out his finger.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Wesk couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and biting hard, but this bite made Wesk feel like he was biting something hard! Before Wesker could react, he saw a white light rising up!


    boom!


    The light beam directly penetrated Wesker''s head from Su Jing''s fingers, and Wesker''s body slammed back and fell to the ground and twitched.


    After a few seconds, I saw Wesker didn''t move!


    died!


    Wesker just died like this?


    King Ada couldn''t help but widen his eyes, although he knew that Su Jing was very strong, but... this is a bit too strong, right?


    King Ada suddenly felt that no matter what kind of opponent he encountered, what kind of powerful enemy, to Su Jing, it seemed to be just... an instant kill?


    "boom!"


    The flame suddenly burned on Wesker''s body, and the scorching high temperature quickly melted Wesker''s body, leaving no ashes in the end.


    "why?"


    King Ada couldn''t help but ask, why do you want to do this even though Wesker is dead?


    "Let him die completely!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Wesker''s self-healing ability is very strong. Although it seems that he is dead now, Su Jing noticed that the experience value has not increased, which means... as long as he is given time, or if he is allowed to devour some flesh and blood, he will still be alive. . Therefore, Su Jingcai burned his body and completely cut off the possibility of his resurrection!


    "Alice, go see how many people there are on this ship and send them to the underground base!"


    "King Ada, collect the information about the umbrella company."


    After Su Jing gave the order, Alice couldn''t help but ask, "How about you?"


    "I''m going to assemble the people, as soon as possible... to end this doomsday!"


    Chapter 1144 Blossom more and upgrade wildly.


    There are too many zombies!


    If it''s just yourself, plus Alice and King Ada, it''s hard to clean up! So, in fact, when he came to Wesker, Su Jing had already thought about it, and he wanted to divide his troops into multiple ways!


    On the one hand, he took Alice Ada and the others to destroy the Umbrella Company... On the other hand, Su Jing planned to summon the gods of death under his command and scatter them all over the world. There would be no danger in killing zombies, so let them be alone Take charge of an area, kill all the zombies with the fastest speed, and end this apocalypse!


    Each layer of small **** leaves one person responsible for daily operations, and everyone else is brought over.


    First, I talked about the environment and situation here, and then let them disperse and start hunting zombies!


    Only question!


    It''s just that Zanpakut¨­ is not enough!


    Most of the gods of death have death tyrants but don''t have Zanpakut¨­, and the zombies who haven''t been Zanpakuto Haas have no experience. Fortunately, the crazy upgrades during this period have given him many lottery draws. .


    Then... let''s draw!


    Twelve lottery times, all drawn!


    Two captain-level death tyrant outfits, four death tyrant outfits, and the remaining six draws turned out to be Zanpakut¨­!


    This probability is quite high compared to before!


    Divine Retribution, Pianyin, Ye Gao, Killing Kizang, Earth Catfish, and Breaking Earth Wind.


    Among these six Zanpakut¨­, there are many captain-level sabres, with different strengths and weaknesses. The allocation of Su Jing was not evenly distributed, but planned to be equipped with one layer of small **** and one layer of small hell. Su Jing felt that if the end of the apocalypse, after cleaning up all the zombies, it should be enough to equip all the people of the small **** with Zanpakut¨­!


    The first little hell.


    Asi, Yi Xiaoxia, and the cat demon Mimi are equipped with Divine Retribution, Pianyin, and Wild Sun respectively.


    In this way, the first layer of the little hell, the soul-suppressing agents Bing Qi, Mei Xi, A Jiao, Qing Qing, A Ya, Asi, Yi Xiao Xia, Mimi, Bai Susu, and Yue Yinping are all equipped with death tyrant outfits and Zhan Po. Knife, in which Gillian stayed in the first layer of small **** to be responsible for the daily operation!


    In the second layer of small hell, Mao You and Selena had Zanpakut¨­, but Winnie and Allie gave Tuan and Duanjifeng, and Selena stayed behind. There are fewer people in the second little hell.


    There was still Kizho Jizo left, and Su Jing gave it to Ali in the third little hell!


    The Zanpakut¨­ is distributed, the gods of death are scattered, and the speed of the increase in experience points has been greatly improved. It can be said that the experience points are rising rapidly all the time!


    "Everyone has moved away!"


    After a while, Alice came back and faced Su Jingdao.


    Su Jing nodded, and Alice found King Ada together.


    At this time, King Ada downloaded the data on the computer while looking at the virtual big screen.


    There are several bases of umbrella companies scattered here!


    Seeing Alice and Su Jing coming over, King Ada turned his head and said, "There are only a few base locations that I know so far, and Wesker''s matter has not been exposed yet, but the Red Queen found out when I downloaded the exploration data just now. , so I can only turn off the network, and there is no way to know more!"


    Su Jing glanced at the screen, and one of them, Su Jing, happened to know.


    Should be the location of Resident Evil 5, right?


    Where many clones exist!


    I remembered all these positions, and when I was planning to clear them one by one, I suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter coming from outside!


    "Shh!"

 Chapter 1221：

    Su Jing directly dodged out and came to the deck!


    There were a lot of helicopters in the air, and missiles had already bombed here.


    "boom!"


    Su Jing waved abruptly at the missile, which exploded directly in the air.


    "The Sixty-Three of Breaking the Way: Thunder Roar Cannon!"


    Su Jing raised his hand, breaking the road and taking advantage of the situation.


    Boom! Boom!


    Helicopters exploded at almost the same time, turning into wreckage and scattering from their mouths.


    This is the arm of the Red Queen. The Red Queen uses the spider robot to control humans to obey her orders. I have to say that the Red Queen''s response is really fast. It is estimated that King Ada cut off the network, and the Red Queen sent people directly. I didn''t mean to investigate the situation, it was a missile that came up, completely for the purpose of destroying them! But to arrive so soon, there should be a base nearby, right?


    "What happened?"


    Alice and King Ada came out and asked directly after watching this scene.


    "The minions sent by the Red Queen, there should be a base nearby, right? It''s not marked in the previous documents." Su Jing asked King Ada.


    King Ada thought for a while. "I seem to have heard Wesker say it, it does!"


    "Alice, take King Ada to destroy this base, and then... come find me again!" Su Jing said.


    "it is good!"


    Alice teleported away with King Ada, and Su Jing also followed smoothly to eliminate the rest of the base.


    In fact, there are not too many things in this world to attract Su Jing, except for zombies, that is, experience points! Now that the manpower has been allocated, it is natural to use the fastest speed to destroy all the zombies!


    Horizontal push!


    It''s a total push all the way!


    When Su Jing came to a base, he didn''t pay attention to how many zombies and how many people there were in the base. Of course, there may also be people in this base, or people from the umbrella company or clones for experiments, these can only be regarded as unlucky for them! Don''t look at this as a base, but there are more zombies in the base. Since the experiment is to be done, the number of zombies must be indispensable!


    Destroy all known bases, plus the experience points provided by other gods of death!


    In less than half a day, Su Jing has risen seven levels in a row, unlocking the twelfth level of Little Hell!


    Swish!


    Su Jing appeared in a certain room.


    After solving the known base, Su Jing had no other goals, so he simply found a place to rest and continued to extract Zanpakut¨­!


    After seven lottery draws, three Zanpakut¨­ and four death tyrant outfits were drawn!


    Tengu Wan, Ni Fu, Kui Orochi.


    It is still equipped to the third layer of small hell.


    Miss Sang, Winnie, Xiaokui.


    "Shh!"


    Alice brought King Ada to Su Jing''s side.


    "nailed it?"


    "It''s all settled!" Alice said.


    Su Jing nodded and looked at King Ada. "Take off your clothes, I need your size to help you customize a dead man outfit!"


    Chapter 1145 Changes in a month!


    King Ada is very straightforward.


    To the surprise of Su Jing, he thought King Ada would be a little hesitant or shy?


    In fact, as soon as Su Jing finished speaking, King Ada simply took off his clothes!


    For King Ada, Su Jing saw it first. Secondly, she has no other choice, and she has seen the effect of the death tyrant outfit. With the death tyrant outfit, zombies and humans are all invisible, and you can teleport at any time. Now that Su Jing wants to pretend to be a dead tyrant, King Ada has no need to be hypocritical or hesitant!


    Su Jing measured the size of King Ada and helped King Ada make a death tyrant outfit, and the day was basically over.


    This room was not chosen by Su Jing on purpose, but just found it casually, and it turned out that there was only one room. Originally, Su Jing planned to change the place, but King Ada and Alice didn''t seem to have this intention, so they simply didn''t change.


    When it was time to rest, King Ada took the initiative to lie down with Su Jing, and Alice came over! The next thing was quite a natural feeling, and when they woke up the next morning, the three of them could be considered indistinguishable from each other.


    "What do you do next?" Ada Dynasty asked Su Jing.


    "The previous strongholds have been destroyed by me, but the real base of the Umbrella Company has not been discovered." Su Jing paused and said, "Alice, go back and let the White Queen try to find the Red Queen''s hiding place. , the location of the Red Queen should be the largest and the real base of the Umbrella Company!"


    Alice nodded, she had dealt with the Red Queen.


    It turned out that the Red Queen was in the underground base of Raccoon City, but it should have been moved away later.


    In fact, Su Jing is not anxious to find the real base of the umbrella company.


    It''s best if you can find it as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if you delay a little, just clean up the zombies! Anyway, if the zombies are cleaned up, the Red Queen and the Umbrella Company will definitely appear! Although Su Jing did not see the ending of the Resident Evil series, Su Jing knew that the Umbrella Company would not be so easily eliminated, and even the purpose of the Umbrella Company to develop this virus was not simple. Evil purpose is here! And it''s very possible! Although the Red Queen''s thinking is extreme, it should not be so easy to get out of control, and suddenly want to annihilate all human beings, which does not match her program! If some of the people, the Umbrella Company people, hid and planned to use the virus to wipe out the world''s population, and then let the Red Queen wipe out the rest of humanity, then...that would make sense! As for zombies? If all humans are dead, then these zombies will slowly be eliminated.


    ten years? Twenty years?


    Their purpose has been achieved.


    This guess, the more Su Jing thinks about it, the more likely it is!


    It''s like the world has been destroyed several times in the past, let human beings disappear, and the world returns to chaos before it develops again! The only difference is that the people who destroyed the world a few times before were not humans, not demons, zombies, but gods! And this time the protagonists are humans!


    Of course, all of this is speculation, and the result will only be known when the umbrella base is actually found!


    Before that, all Su Jing had to do was to level up and extract the Zanpakut¨­! One day, two days... the number of zombies has been greatly reduced, half a month, a month... there are almost no shadows of zombies, and the rate of death of zombies is getting faster and faster...


    Every time you upgrade Su Jing, there will be a lottery draw, and the Zanpakut¨­ will be distributed, so the speed of the increase of experience points is getting faster and faster, and the frequency of lottery draws is getting faster and faster, completely forming a cycle!


    One month!


    In a month, only one-tenth of the original zombies remained on the earth, and this one-tenth was not gathered together, distributed in all corners of the world, and it did not pose much threat at all. can all be resolved. And this month has also allowed Su Jing to unlock the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth floors of Little Hell in a row! Only the last layer of small **** has not been unlocked!


    besides.


    All the Shinigami members of the eight-layered little **** currently deployed are equipped with Zanpakut¨­! Although some of these Zanpakut¨­ Su Jing had never heard of, they were indeed Zanpakut¨­!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know Jiefangyu, Meixi didn''t know Jiefangyu at the beginning, and she also knew how to liberate after communicating with Zanpakuto! What''s more, even if it can''t be liberated, Zanpakut¨­ itself has a strong restraint on evil things!

 Chapter 1222：

    "found it!"


    Alice suddenly rushed into Su Jing''s room excitedly and shouted loudly!


    Because the zombies have almost been wiped out, everyone slowly came out of the underground base and began to repair the living environment, so there are not many people left behind in the underground base at present!


    "Have you found the Red Queen?" Su Jing raised his head and asked...


    Alice nodded: "Yes, the White Queen suddenly received a message, a message from the Red Queen, the Red Queen sent a message, I hope to see you!"


    "The zombies have already been wiped out, so it''s time to negotiate? Should the Umbrella Company''s real purpose be revealed?" Su Jing said disdainfully, "Time, place."


    Alice quickly said the location. "There is no exact time, just hope you can get there as soon as possible."


    "I see!" Su Jingjing nodded.


    "You... plan to go by yourself?" Alice couldn''t help asking when she saw that Su Jing didn''t continue to speak.


    "We don''t need so many people to deal with the umbrella company. If it wasn''t for their existence, I was worried, and if they would come out and make trouble, they would have no meaning and value to me at all. Well, you go with me. , after all... you should really hope to destroy the Umbrella Company with your own hands!" Su Jing said.


    If Su Jing could still kill zombies to find something to do in the past, but with the development of all the gods of death, there is no chance for Su Jing to take action, and there is no need for it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Umbrella Company hadn''t solved it yet, Su Jingdu planned to put a little **** here and leave!


    Chapter 1146 Cleaning Plan


    Raccoon City!


    Su Jing and Alice came to Raccoon City again, but found that the place had completely changed. The previous nuclear bomb attack had almost destroyed Raccoon City. Except for some damaged wreckage, the appearance of the city could hardly be seen. Even The old steel fence was gone.


    "They really do!"


    Su Jing pouted and muttered.


    Alice said solemnly: "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that the real base of the Umbrella Company is still in Raccoon City. It''s just that the original underground base should have been abandoned, and I checked it before, it''s unlikely there!"


    "It''s because they think it''s unlikely, so no one thinks of this place. The more dangerous the place, the safer the place. And the Umbrella Company is very good at digging holes, very good at making underground bases. Maybe, the real base location, just Under the Raccoon City underground base!" Su Jing said.


    "I didn''t see anyone from the Umbrella Company!" Alice said while looking around.


    "Isn''t that coming?" Su Jing raised the corner of his mouth and nodded towards the distance, and then he saw several tanks slowly approaching in the distance, and there were many soldiers next to him!


    Boom boom boom!


    The tank crushed the ruins and swaggered straight over.


    "You two, come with us!"


    One of the soldiers said.


    Alice looked at Su Jing, who nodded noncommittally.


    The tank turned and followed, surrounded by people dressed up with guns, looking like they were escorting them. After walking for about ten minutes, a relatively large ruined building appeared in front of it, which seemed to be pieced together from some wreckage.


    Boom!


    The door of the building opened, and Su Jing and Alice followed, and quickly came inside.


    On the lift!


    Start a fast descent!


    The elevator descended very fast, but even so, it took more than ten minutes, which shows how deep the base is! There is no doubt that this is the same as Su Jing guessed, this base is below the original base!


    After more than ten minutes, the elevator stopped and came to a living room.


    The living room is very luxuriously furnished, and I saw a man drinking with a wine glass!


    "welcome!"


    He said with a toast and a smile. "Introduce myself, my name is Essex."


    "Essex?" Alice was stunned!


    Wasn''t Essex destroyed by Su Jing when he was in the underground base? And then occupied the underground base, how...


    "Is it a surprise?" Essex smiled slightly: "I thought you should know after seeing that base..."


    "Clone!" Su Jing said with a pouted mouth.


    Essex paused for a moment, feeling very unpleasant to be interrupted and robbed of the conversation. "Yes, clones! It''s not just the one you encountered, there are many clones out there!"


    "And these clones don''t even know that they are clones!" Essex said with a chuckle: "There are too many humans in this world! According to the original development, the resources of the earth may soon be exhausted! So there is this big cleaning event!"


    "How good it is now, the remaining population is very small. As long as the zombies are eliminated, we can re-occupy the ground. Through the clones, we can quickly restore the earth to its original state and develop better!"


    "This is a process of elimination. The remaining talents are the elites and the future of this world. You... are the elites and the future!" Essex smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big cleaning!" Su Jing pouted. "So, there should be a lot of people here, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Essex said with a smile: "I just want to cleanse humans, but I don''t intend to eliminate them. If there is no fire, what''s the point?"


    "Very good!" Su Jingjing nodded and laughed: "If I guessed correctly, the people here should be the so-called rich, elite, or high-ranking officials, right?"


    Essex smiled noncommittally.


    "Okay, this is the end of the chat." Su Jing said slowly.


    Essex said: "Does it have to be like this? Although I already guessed that you might not really come to cooperate, do you know why I let you come?"


    "You want to say that you are sure to beat us, right?" Su Jing grinned and said, "After seeing our strength, you can still have such confidence, which means that you think your strength is very strong! Maybe, you have developed the perfect T virus and think you can do it?"


    "You can try!"


    "But I advise you, I can predict your every move, so you didn''t win at all..." Essex felt a sharp pain in his chest before he finished speaking, and the next moment his body flew out.


    boom!


    Essex slammed into the wall next to it and fell with a thud.


    I saw a hole in Essex''s chest, and the place where the beating heart was supposed to be is now empty. Essex slowly raised his head and saw that Su Jing was holding his own heart!


    "Did you expect it?" Su Jing asked Essex with narrowed eyes.


    "Impossible, this is impossible... I clearly expected your actions, why..." Essex murmured in disbelief.


    "why?"

 Chapter 1223：

    "I''ll tell you why!"


    "Because even if you can predict my actions, or the so-called future is useless. I just need to stop the world, and the future will never come!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Make the world stop? You, you can control time?" Essex immediately responded.


    Only in this way can I explain why I expected it but still couldn''t stop it, because time has stopped at this moment. "Give it back to me...I...I can let you rule the world, I..."


    "Pfft!"


    Before Essex''s words were finished, Su Jing had already pinched his heart. The next moment, the flame slowly burned from his hand, and his heart soon turned into Huijin.


    Essex''s body twitched violently, and after a while... no sound!


    Chapter 1147 Resident Evil: The End!


    boom!


    The flames burned in Essex''s body and quickly turned to ashes.


    Alice stared blankly at this scene and was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t see what Su Jing did at all. She just saw that Essex''s heart suddenly appeared in Su Jing''s hand, and then it was all over.


    "Can you control the time?"


    Hearing the conversation between Su Jing and Essex made Alice understand a little bit, and couldn''t help asking Su Jing in surprise. Although Alice has seen too many strange things during this time, but controlling the time... This still makes Alice unable to help being excited.


    Su Jingjing nodded and said, "Go and deal with the people here."


    "Ok!"


    Alice nodded. Although Essex is dead, but these people have been helping Zhou for so long, I am afraid that they may not give up the original plan, not to mention the clones!


    Maybe some clone from Essex will come out and organize these people again!


    Su Jing''s purpose is to completely solve these things!


    Alice went to eliminate the people from the Umbrella Company, while Su Jing picked up the wine next to him and poured it on his hands, washing the blood in his hands. "Red Queen, come out!"


    Swish!


    A virtual projection of the Red Queen appeared next to it.


    "Essex is dead, what are your plans?" Su Jing poured himself a glass of wine and asked the Red Queen casually.


    The Red Queen shook her head slightly: "I have no authority to do anything."


    "Essex is dead, but you don''t have authority yet, so that means... there are people who have authority over you, who is it?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    "Alicia Marcus." The Red Queen said.


    "Who is that?" Su Jing was very unfamiliar with this name.


    "Alice!"


    Red Queen Road. "Or rather, Alice''s body!"


    The voice fell, and the Red Queen raised her hand slightly, and a virtual image appeared the next moment.


    An old lady like a candle in the wind.


    in a wheelchair!


    "Alice''s body?" Su Fu was slightly taken aback, looking at the old lady. "Alice is also a clone?"


    "Yes!"


    The Red Queen said: "Actually, the T-virus was developed to cure Alicia, but the effect did not last. Alice has no childhood memory. She was cloned according to Alicia''s appearance, just like me..."


    "same as you?"


    This is another answer that Su Jing didn''t expect, Red Queen, Alice, Alicia? Su Jing reacted at once, and said, "Actually, you are all alone, just at different ages, right? You were young, Alice was young, and Alicia was old?"


    "Yes!"


    "This answer is really... surprising!" Su Jing said. "What does Alicia mean?"


    The Red Queen did not answer, but just released a virtual video again. This video was playing the scene of Alice and Alicia meeting. It seems that Alice should have met Alicia just after going out.


    Alicia told her Alice''s identity, even Su Jing was surprised, let alone Alice, the answer obviously shocked her.


    At the same time, the Red Queen also appears to be by Alice''s side, showing Alice a lot of video clips! That''s a childhood memory!


    "Come on, get out of here."


    "I already regret what I did in the first place, I will... end it all!"


    "You..." Alice seemed to have thought of something, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Let''s go!"


    Alicia said with a smile: "You are very good, even better than what I did. In fact, whether the clone is good or the main body is good, what''s the difference, in the future...you will be me, replace me...live well! "


    "let''s go!"


    Alicia smiled and waved her hand, Alice disappeared with a whistle, and returned to Su Jing''s side the next moment.


    "You know it all?"


    Looking at the video next to Su Jing, Alice asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jing didn''t say much, just teleported away with Alice. ¡¯


    The two teleported directly to the high ground far away from Raccoon City. A few minutes later, they saw the sky-high fire coming from the direction of Raccoon City, followed by the shaking of the ground!


    Alicia detonated the bomb and completely destroyed that base, and those who dreamed of waking up and ruling the world again! To be honest, if Alicia doesn''t do it, Su Jing intends to do it too. These people are just as troublesome to wake up, not to mention that when these people agreed to this plan, they were also accomplices in the cleansing of mankind!


    Now Alicia has done this to save herself the trouble.


    Su Jing turned to look at Alice, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Whether you have other memories or not, you are you! At least for me, Alicia is a person, Alice is a person, and You... it''s Alice!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Jing''s words made Alice feel a little more comfortable. In fact, she didn''t doubt herself, but she suddenly knew that she was a clone, which made her a little... shocked. After all, when she saw those clones before, Alice still felt that she was the real body!


    "What are we going to do next?" Alice asked, picking up her mood.


    "It''s very simple, let the world restore order, re-develop, and live a good life. I have planned this aspect!" Su Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 1224：

    Su Jing has indeed already planned. First, he will release the ninth layer of small hells in Raccoon City to establish a connection between the small hells, and then use the small hells to provide some living materials, some equipment and tools to rebuild their homes, etc. wait! Of course, the population of this world is very sparse. If it develops at a normal speed, I am afraid it will take many years to develop, but with the little hell, Su Jing can let some ghosts who were waiting for reincarnation be reincarnated into this world first!


    I believe the population growth rate should not be too slow!


    After all these things were settled, Su Jing took most of the death gods away!


    Anyway, it is convenient to go back and forth, and Alice and the others can come over at any time, and there is no need for so many people to stay here!


    Chapter 1148 Guessing the identity of Tianya


    Hongkong!


    Looking at the bustling and bustling city, Su Jing, a pedestrian with a lot of traffic on the street, is really not used to it. After all, after getting used to the environment of the apocalypse where you can hardly see anyone, suddenly he is in such a densely populated area. The environment will be somewhat uncomfortable. This can also be regarded as the sequelae of time travel, whether it is time or a parallel world.


    However, it was not the first time that Su Jing had done this, so he quickly adjusted.


    "Not used to it?" Luo Ying''er came to Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "It''s okay!"


    "This trip has been very rewarding for me. I''m thinking about where to release the little **** next!" Su Jing laughed.


    Luo Ying''er followed with a smile: "Then think about it slowly, I have to go back to the company, and then I have to seek revenge for the blind zombie!"


    "Well, after the previous training, I think you should have no problem dealing with blind zombies, but I still have to remind you to be careful. If you encounter something wrong, come back to me first! At present, no death has happened yet. , don''t break this record!" Su Jing laughed.


    "No!" Luo Ying''er said with certainty.


    "Ok."


    Luo Yinger nodded and left.


    After Luo Ying''er left, Su Jing first returned to Tongtian Pavilion to rest. Then I went to see Wang Zhenzhen, Ma Dingdang and the others, and finally went to Ma Xiaoling!


    Linglingtang still exists, and business is not bad.


    When Su Jing arrived here, he found that Ma Xiaoling was teaching Tianya to practice Taoism.


    "Want to come back?"


    Seeing Su Jing, Ma Xiaoling pouted and said.


    Su Jing smiled: "Although I''m not the first to come to you, but I walked around and finally came to you!"


    Ma Xiaoling pouted and said nothing, she understood what Su Jing meant.


    too many people.


    Even if he was the first to look for him, but there were others behind him, he wouldn''t be able to stay for long. On the contrary, the last one comes to himself, then there is more time!


    "It was very interesting for me to go out this time. I thought it was a future world, but in fact, it was a parallel world!" Su Jing said with a smile, looking at Tianya. "This made me realize that there is a problem, Tianya, you may be from a parallel world!"


    "parallel world?"


    Su Jing''s words made Ma Xiaoling and Tianya a little curious.


    "That''s right! It was a parallel world. At first, I went because of the problem of zombies, but then it turned into zombies. Almost all the population of the whole country became zombies and I wiped them out. The rest are rebuilding there! And all of this is actually caused by human beings themselves, they have developed viruses, causing zombies or zombies to appear to reduce the world''s population!"


    "Of course, that''s not the point!"


    "The point is..."


    "Tianya, you don''t know who your father is, do you? You only know that Ma Xiaoling is your mother!" Su Jing looked at Tianya and asked.


    Tianya nodded: "Yes!"


    "Because I have the blood of the Ma family!"


    "What do you want to say?" Ma Xiaoling looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing pondered for a moment, and said, "In that world, I discovered something that is not yet in our world''s science, and that is clones! Through genes, we can clone people who are exactly the same, even the bloodline is the same! It can also add some memory to them.¡±


    "You don''t mean to say that Tianya is a clone, right?"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "I do have this idea! In fact, this matter is very complicated. Because Tianya has the blood of the Ma family, and the blood of the Ma family is the blood of fate, so I thought that the appearance of Tianya might be the ghost of fate! But then fate died. Now, Tianya does not have a map of the eternal kingdom, so this idea was dismissed. At that time, I actually suspected that Tianya might come from a parallel world, or from the eternal kingdom!"


    "Because the people in the middle and upper catastrophe of the eternal kingdom can create Pangu, and they want to deal with fate! Then it is normal to create Tianya, who has the bloodline of fate!"


    "In the world I just returned, there are clones in that world, which makes me think that Tianya is the same whether it is a clone of a parallel world or the possible result created by the eternal kingdom!"


    "She has no father."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not now, maybe in the future, maybe not, this is just a guess!"


    Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes at Su Jing and looked at Tianya.


    But Tianya was not too sad or too unacceptable, and smiled at Ma Xiaoling: "No matter what it is, I am still Ma Tianya, your daughter!"


    "Tianya!" Ma Xiaoling gently embraced Tianya in her arms.


    Tianya smiled and said, "I''m not here to be a light bulb anymore."


    Ma Xiaoling blushed and wanted to fight Tianya, but Tianya dexterously avoided it and ran away.


    Su Jing and Ma Xiaoling were left.


    We''ve known each other for a long time, and since we''ve come together and haven''t seen each other for a long time, many things come naturally! And Tianya was really obsessed, and didn''t come back all night!


    The sun shone through the window, Ma Xiaoling lay on Su Jing''s body, looked at Su Jing and said lazily, "Are you leaving again?"


    Su Singing nodded.


    "When will you be able to finish your work and stop walking around?" Ma Xiaoling asked quietly.


    Su Jing put his arms around Ma Xiaoling, stroking her shoulders and said, "Come on! I only have one layer of small **** left that has not been unlocked, and then some things I want to know should have answers. There are also heavenly books, If I find the book of heaven, the three books of heaven, earth and man are one, I should have nothing else to do, and then I can accompany you forever!"


    "No news from the Heavenly Book yet?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "Not yet, because there is no destiny, I don''t know the whereabouts of the Book of Heaven. Unless someone finds the Book of Heaven and uses the Book of Heaven, they can find it through some clues! However, it doesn''t matter. Destiny failed to possess the Book of Heaven. Even if someone gets the Book of Heaven, it will just help me find the Book of Heaven, and it won''t cause any trouble."


    "That''s good." Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    Su Jing stayed with Ma Xiaoling until noon and then left. He wanted to find a place to put the rest of the little hell!


    Chapter 1149 Unexpected progress


    The Tenth Little Hell, Philippine.

 Chapter 1225：

    The Eleventh Little Hell, Malaysia.


    The Twelfth Little Hell, India.


    Thirteenth Little Hell, France.


    The Fourteenth Little Hell, Germany.


    Fifteenth Little Hell, Australia.


    It took Su Jing about half a month to place all the unlocked little hells. Although he didn''t have time to find someone to host him locally, there are a lot of death gods on Su Jing''s side. Zanpakut¨­, on its own. Even if there may be trouble, someone will always come to support, it''s not a big problem!


    All in all, Su Jing has dealt with all these things in half a month. As for development, it cannot be done overnight, just develop slowly! As for the experience points, only four levels are left to unlock the last layer of small hell. This problem is not big, and there is no need for Su Jing to go to farm monsters to upgrade!


    After dealing with these matters, Su Jing came to the Ponzi Group.


    As soon as I came back, I saw Luo Ying''er sitting on the desk in deep contemplation, and she didn''t even notice Su Jing''s appearance. Su Jing didn''t speak either, waiting quietly. Just about an hour ago, Su Jing received the experience points from Luo Ying''er, knowing that Luo Ying''er had already avenged Pang Yingtian!


    The blind zombie is dead!


    Back in time an hour ago, Luo Yinger found the whereabouts of the blind zombie.


    The Blind Zombie was also injured when he killed Pang Yingtian last time. He has been recuperating during this time. How does the Zombie recuperate? Naturally **** blood. However, blind zombies don''t dare to bite people casually, nor go out to buy blood. On the one hand, they are afraid of leaking their tracks, on the other hand... they have no money! Therefore, the recovery speed of the blind zombie''s injury is very slow, and they can only make money by giving money, and then trouble others to buy blood.


    I have to say, don''t look at the blind zombies who came out so suddenly and killed Pang Yingtian, but in other aspects they still obeyed the rules! After the injury was finally healed, the Blind Zombie couldn''t wait to find the punishment alive.


    This is his ultimate and biggest goal is to defeat Xing and live!


    So when the blind zombie found Xing alive, the two naturally fought! A zombie and an undead, the two of them may not be aware of the fight, but how could the **** of death not know? Luo Ying''er will be here soon!


    The Blind Zombie and Xing Xing were evenly matched, and they were interrupted by Luo Ying Er just after the fight. Originally, I was a little worried that Luo Ying Er was not an opponent, but... Luo Ying Er came up and released Zanpakut¨­!


    The Blind Zombie can be evenly matched with Xingzhuo, but he has no experience at all with Luo Ying''er''s Zanpakut¨­. In addition, Luo Ying''er''s Zanpakut¨­ tends to attack the sound system. As a result... the Blind Zombie just died like this. !


    After killing Pang Yingtian, he was ready to defeat Xing and survived, but... he died in Luo Ying''er''s hands like this.


    After killing the blind zombie, Luo Ying Er didn''t say anything to Xing Xing Xing, and disappeared directly.


    "when did you come?"


    Luo Ying''er raised her head and suddenly found that Su Jing was sitting on the sofa opposite her, which made Luo Ying''er stunned for a moment and asked in surprise.


    "It''s been a while!" Su Jing said with a smile: "Congratulations for helping Pang Yingtian avenge your revenge and fulfilling your wish! Now you can put down your burden and start a new life!"


    Luo Ying''er smiled lightly: "The new life has begun a long time ago, but you are right. You can really let go of the burden. If I can''t avenge Mr. Pang, I always feel as if I owe something, and I feel very uncomfortable. Now, I am really relieved!"


    After a pause, Luo Ying''er said with a smile, "You didn''t even see how Xing was alive at that time. I''m afraid he didn''t expect me to be so strong and kill blind zombies so easily!"


    "This is normal!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Although I don''t know how the undead were born, the strength of the undead is not strong, and it is not even as strong as the zombies. different."


    "Reaper who liberates and does not liberate has completely different strengths!"


    Luo Ying''er nodded, she had a deep understanding of this.


    "By the way, you have placed all the little hells now, what are your plans next?" Luo Ying''er asked.


    "I''m going back to the mainland. There is something I haven''t found yet, and some things haven''t been figured out yet! When these are resolved, I''ll have nothing to do at all!" Su Jing said.


    Luo Ying''er nodded: "Do you need me to prepare anything?"


    "Need not!"


    Su Jing stayed here for about an hour, and then went straight back to the mainland.


    Grim Reaper Cafe.


    Su Jing''s return naturally made the clerks very happy, but... they didn''t expect Su Jing to come back near the end of the year. After staying in the cafe for a while to ask about the situation, Su Jing went to the supermarket again.


    After the supermarket opened, the business was very good. After all, the original No. 444 convenience store business was very good!


    Of course, Su Jing didn''t care too much about these things.


    What he cares about is the underworld, or the situation of the ferryman!


    Su Jing found Yue Qiluo!


    Although Yue Qiluo also went to the parallel world of Resident Evil before, but they were hunting zombies at that time, so Su Jing never asked about Yue Qiluo''s situation. Now that everyone is back, it is time to ask!


    As a result, this question surprised Su Jing!


    The progress is far beyond his imagination!


    Su Jing wants to use medicine to control the soul ferryman, slowly erode it, wait until it is almost done, and then directly deal with Hades, then the Underworld is basically at hand. But the soul ferryman has no soul, or the soul is in the hands of Hades, some such as Murong, such as Zhao Li may have ideas, but most soul ferrymen are still very loyal.


    Therefore, Su Jing felt that it might take some time.


    However, the effect was much better than Su Jing expected.


    At present, at least two-thirds of the soul ferry people have been taken medicine, that is to say, at least two-thirds of the soul ferry people have been controlled.


    Among them, Murong and the undercover Xiaowan have played a great role!


    "Yes, in your opinion, when can you do it?" Su Jing asked towards Yue Qiluo.


    ¢Ù¢Ú¡¾Soul Ferry III¡¿


    Related movies: "Soul Ferry 3", "The Great Wall",


    Chapter 1150 Xi


    "I think you can wait!" Yue Qiluo should have thought about this question long ago, and Su Jing said directly after asking. "I didn''t plan to control all the soul ferry people. After all, it is the underworld, and there will always be a few loyal ones!"


    "Then what?" Su Jingjing nodded, according to his thoughts, he did not intend to control all the soul ferrymen.


    Don''t look at Pluto as an ever-changing beauty, sometimes pure and sometimes royal, but in fact, anyone who underestimates Pluto will pay the price. The soul ferryman is the top priority in the hands of Hades, how could there be few loyal ones?


    "The ferryman basically doesn''t develop anymore. In fact, even if the ferryman is controlled, they probably guessed it, but there is no action for the time being. My goal now is the judge and the secretary of Hades!"


    "If you get them done, then even if you resist, there shouldn''t be much trouble!" Yue Qiluo said.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to you. This matter is still up to you. You can do it whenever you want!" Su Jing said. "And there is a book from heaven, try to put in as much energy as possible."


    Yue Qiluo nodded.


    After chatting with Yue Qiluo, Su Jing left and appeared on the street alone.


    It was a little cold on the street, and Su Jing''s single-clothed outfit looked a little out of the ordinary. There were all kinds of shouting and hawking in the street.


    New Year approached!

 Chapter 1226：

    People in the coffee shop said this before, but Su Jing didn''t really feel much about it, but now seeing the atmosphere on the street, Su Jing felt that it was really going to be New Year''s Eve!


    "Su Jing?"


    While walking, Su Jing suddenly heard someone calling him.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang Xiaoya running from behind and patted Su Jing on the shoulder. "Where have you been, why haven''t you shown up for so long."


    "I''m back in Hong Kong, let''s deal with other things by the way." Su Jing smiled. "I was going to find you, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing to be fooled around!"


    "Should I invite you to dinner?" Su Jing smiled.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Xiaoya was not polite.


    The two walked side by side, Su Jing asked Wang Xiaoya what he wanted to eat, and Wang Xiaoya was thinking about this very seriously.


    what to eat!


    "My child, my child, have you seen my child?"


    The exclamation came from a park playground next to the street, and I saw a middle-aged woman shouting anxiously.


    "It was here just now, there is a clown performing here, why is it gone?"


    "Who did you see?"


    Just when she shouted loudly hoping that someone could give an answer, she saw a light and shadow flashed past, and the next moment, the light and shadow came to a distance and stopped.


    "Did you see it?" Wang Xiaoya asked with a solemn expression.


    "I saw it, the clown!" Su Jing said lightly.


    The light and shadow that stopped turned into a boy of about sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed as a clown, with a bag on his shoulders!


    "Humph!" Wang Xiaoya snorted coldly, and suddenly disappeared with a swoosh.


    The next moment, I saw that Wang Xiaoya had come to the clown''s side.


    "In broad daylight, there is a bright sky, you are actually stealing a child during the Chinese New Year!"


    "Put the child down!"


    Wang Xiaoya shouted at the clown.


    The clown glanced at Wang Xiaoya and smiled, moving!


    His speed was very fast, and Wang Xiaoya''s speed was not too slow. He saw the figures of the two of them kept flashing nearby, one chasing and the other running. The naked eye couldn''t see the two of them at all, but Su Jingda could see them staying behind. The afterimages, of course... can also distinguish the difference between the main body and the afterimages.


    "So fast!"


    Wang Xiaoya chased a few times, but she couldn''t catch it, which made her a little angry. Turning his head to look at Su Jing, who was still watching the excitement, he became even more angry.


    "Hey, do you still have any sympathy? Come and help!" Wang Xiaoya shouted at Su Jing.


    At this time, the clown also looked at Su Jing, his eyes and expression were still slightly provocative.


    Originally, Su Jing really didn''t plan to do it.


    Because he knows who this clown is!


    New Year''s Eve!


    This is our Chinese tradition, and this clown is the legendary Xi! New Year''s Eve New Year''s Eve, eliminating the eve means that the new year will go smoothly...


    According to legend, Xi is a four-legged beast!


    But the legend is just a legend. In fact, Xi is not only not a beast, but is responsible for absorbing all the negative energy in the world, and the original intention of New Year''s Eve is to remove the filth in the world!


    Therefore, when Wang Xiaoya grabbed Xi, Su Jing didn''t plan to take action. But since Xi looks like you can''t catch me flirting, Su Jing doesn''t mind playing with him!


    Seeing Xi''s provocative look, Su Jing smiled.


    next moment.


    Su Jing was already in front of Xi, and Xi Wei was stunned for a moment, and her body turned into a streamer and turned and ran, but she was about to move.


    He was horrified to find that he couldn''t move.


    "I''ve been immobilized?" Xi was stunned, thinking that someone could immobilize him? After all, the meaning of his existence is different. Maybe he is not strong, but because of his status, there are really not many people who can fix him! "No, that''s not right! It''s not that I''m frozen, it''s time. Even Jiutian Xuannv didn''t respond?"


    "The child stays, you can go!"


    Su Jing walked up to Xi in a hurry, reached out and put down the bag on Xi''s shoulder.


    This bag looks like a bag of 100 jins of rice, and it can''t hold much at all. As a result, Su Jing poured out more than ten children!


    Obviously, there is a universe inside this bag.


    However, Su Jing was not very interested, so he threw the bag to Xi and said, "Thank you for your hard work, let''s go!"


    "You..." Xi stared at Su Jing blankly. He arrested these children just to make them remember the old Chinese tradition of Chinese New Year! Rather than being gradually influenced by something in the West.


    But, it''s just his own thoughts. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they won''t be so polite, just let themselves go.


    "You just let me go like this?"


    "Or else? Stay and invite you to dinner? Do your job well, and then hurry up and find your sister, after all, you can only see each other once a year!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Xi was stunned again.


    "You know who I am, and you know my sister?"


    Chapter 1151 Year


    "What do you say?"


    Su Jing asked back.


    If I don''t know who you are, can I just let you go? Can you mention your sister if you don''t know it?


    Hearing Su Jing''s rhetorical question, Xi obviously knew that he had asked a useless question. Even if he knew the answer, Xi was still curious. How did he know it, and why did he know it?


    But obviously Su Jing didn''t mean to answer his question, he waved his hand impatiently, and Xi finally left!


    After Xi left, Su Jing let the time return to normal.

 Chapter 1227：

    "You... Hey, where are there so many children, where is that clown?" Wang Xiaoya just said a word and found that the clown was gone, and then saw several children suddenly appear beside him.


    Before Su Jing could answer, she saw a middle-aged woman who was looking for her child hurriedly running over. It was obvious that her son should be among them.


    "You..." The middle-aged woman looked at Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya, her eyes slightly suspicious. It is estimated that they are suspecting whether these two people are human traffickers? But seeing the appearance of Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya, they felt different.


    "Do me a favor and report to the police to take care of these children." Su Jing said to the middle-aged woman, then dragged Wang Xiaoya, who was still a little confused, away.


    "Not for a while!"


    "You tell me what happened first, what about the clown? How did these children come out?" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help pulling Su Jing and asked after not far away.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "The clown let me go. As for those children, of course, the clown took them away, and then I rescued them. Okay, don''t think about it after all this is over, just think about what you''re going to eat. Bar?"


    Although Wang Xiaoya was puzzled, she didn''t ask any more questions, she looked a little heartless. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaoya said, "Why don''t we go to Dongqing first? Dongqing recently found a job at a western restaurant, and the cakes at that restaurant are delicious! Let''s try it first, and then we''ll eat together at night?"


    "also!"


    It doesn''t matter if Su Jingdao is, anyway, if you want to deal with the underworld or against Hades, the existence of Holly is still very important!


    Su Jing followed Wang Xiaoya to the western restaurant where Dongqing worked. It was said to be a western restaurant, but it was actually more like a coffee shop. There were drinks, cakes, and western food!


    Perhaps it was because Xia Dongqing was more familiar with where she was working, so she found such a place to work part-time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Perhaps because of the Chinese New Year, there were no customers in the store at all. Xia Dongqing was not at the counter either, but there seemed to be a little girl at the table in the distance, opposite him, facing away from the door.


    It''s really a little girl, only seven or eight years old!


    Seeing Wang Xiaoya and Su Jing, Xia Dongqing hurriedly greeted with some surprises.


    "Yeah, you''re actually lazy during work hours, go get me some cake, this time I''m going to fight local tyrants!" Wang Xiaoya said towards Xia Dongqing, and then looked at the child. "Who is this? Where did the child come from!"


    "I don''t know either, maybe I got lost when I came out to play." Xia Dongqing explained.


    "Where are your parents? Where is your home?" Xia Dongqing left, Wang Xiaoya sat down with Su Jing, and as soon as they sat down, Wang Xiaoya asked the little girl.


    The little girl had her pigtails in a double ponytail and looked at Su Jing while eating the cake.


    "Hey, kid, I''m talking to you!" Seeing that he ignored him and looked at Su Jing, Wang Xiaoya waved his hand and said, "Really, even if he looks handsome, how old are you, not so small Just know how to look at the handsome guy!"


    "Who are you?"


    The little girl asked Su Jing.


    Although the voice is immature, it feels a bit like a kid.


    "Su Jing!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "I''m not asking your name, I''m asking who you are!" the little girl continued.


    Su Jing laughed and said, "You two don''t seem to know what politeness is!"


    "Hey, say her, just say her, what do you do with me, I''m a good boy with good manners!" Wang Xiaoya hummed.


    "I didn''t say you! I said his brother!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Where is Xi?"


    The little girl froze for a moment and asked hurriedly.


    "I asked him to find you. Who knows where he is now. It''s still early anyway. If I were you, I wouldn''t waste time eating cakes here. After all...I can only see you once a year!" Su Jinghuan Slowly speaking, the little girl got up neatly and left.


    Before leaving, he said to Xia Dongqing: "Thank you for your cake, remember what I told you, there is another guy in your body..."


    After speaking, the little girl pushed the door and went out.


    "Why did he suddenly leave?" Xia Dongqing came over with the cake and sat down and asked curiously.


    "Yeah!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly shouted.


    Su Jing frowned slightly: "I said, don''t be surprised, and you were yelled at by Ya Ya, we all know your name is Ya!"


    "No, I mean I guessed who she is. I only see her once a year, she..."


    "Don''t tell me she''s the Weaver Girl!" Xia Dongqing replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya looked at him with the same eyes as idiots.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I only see each other once a year, of course I think of the Cowherd and Weaver Girl!" Xia Dongqing defended.


    "Today is not the Qixi Festival! What''s more, the Cowherd and Weaver Girl are already together. She is still a child. Even if she got married early in ancient times, it wasn''t that early, right?" Wang Xiaoya said angrily. "She is the year!"


    "Year? What year?" Xia Dongqing said.


    "It''s New Year''s Eve!" Su Jing said casually. "His brother is the clown we met before, Xi!"


    "You said that the little girl was Nian? That Nian beast?" Xia Dongqing said in disbelief.


    "What do you think? Nian and Xi..." Wang Xiaoya slowly explained.


    In fact, Nian and Xi are two persons. Every year, Xi is responsible for absorbing all the negative energy in the world. This is a very painful thing. So every time in Nian, I want to find Xi as soon as possible, not only because the brothers and sisters can see each other once a year, but also to share his pain!


    Every year, the identities of Xi and Nian will be exchanged.


    According to legend, before the New Year''s Eve, if Nian does not find Xi, then Xi will stay in the world and cause all kinds of damage this year! But in fact, it is the negative energy that exists in the human world!


    Chapter 1152 A gift for Ah Cha?


    The matter of Nian and Xi is just a small episode, after all, every year, Nian and Xi will appear to perform their duties!


    It doesn''t really hurt anyone anyway!


    What you said to Xia Dongqing when you left in the new year is a bit interesting, there is another person in your body!


    Xia Dongqing has Chi You in her body!


    Some people still know about this, such as Hades Acha, and Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya, especially those two of them who know it can no longer know it, because this matter was done by their hands!


    So when I reminded Xia Dongqing that year, Wang Xiaoya was a little nervous, and kept asking Xia Dongqing what she said to her! On the one hand, he was afraid that Xia Dongqing would know about Chi You, and on the other hand, he was also afraid that Chi You would wake up because of this.


    And...one more question!


    Although the current Wang Xiaoya doesn''t have that ambiguous feeling towards Xia Dongqing in the original work, he is still a good friend after all! If Xia Dongqing knew that he was an orphan because of himself, Wang Xiaoya would really feel bad about it!


    After all, Wang Xiaoya and the newly born Xia Dongqing were not friends at that time, not to mention that although she was a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens, she still had to obey her orders!


    Even so, at this time, Wang Xiaoya still felt guilty about Xia Dongqing!

 Chapter 1228：

    "By the way, where''s Li Zhao?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "Officer Zhao, it should be the Underworld''s annual meeting, so you haven''t come back yet?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    "Annual meeting?" Su Jing was slightly surprised, and then reacted. In fact, the underworld is still very advanced with the times, which can be seen from the use and upgrade of Love Crazy.


    Su Jing was really interested in the annual meeting in the underworld, and he didn''t know what it would be like.


    "When do you get off work?" Su Jing asked Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing thought for a while: "It will take more than two hours."


    "Just in time, let Xiaoya stay with you. Anyway, there is no business for the New Year''s Day, and you are boring to look at the store by yourself. I will go to the underworld to see what the so-called annual meeting looks like, and then come back with Zhao Li, let''s find a place to eat. ." Su Jing said.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that every year today, Acha, the King of Hades, will be particularly sad. It should also be related to her brother Chiyou. Su Jing naturally does not want to miss such a good opportunity. If possible... Su Jing still hopes to use it more smoothly and peacefully. The way to get to the underworld!


    The best way, of course, is to get Pluto!


    Pluto is done, is there still a problem in the underworld?


    ...


    Underworld.


    All the soul ferrymen have been called back and are having a meeting in the hall! The so-called meeting is actually similar to a meeting in the human world. After all, they were originally human!


    A group of soul ferrymen, some officials of the underworld, the person in charge, etc. sat in a row, listening to the judges and others above speak one by one, saying some nonsense that is worthless but has to be heard!


    It was hard to wait until the judges finished speaking, and then it was Hades'' turn!


    Pluto''s speech was very succinct.


    "This year''s New Year, I''ll give you a holiday, let''s go. And... those who are preparing gifts, hurry up and send them!" After finishing speaking, Hades Acha turned around and left.


    "call!"


    After the meeting was over, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Li grabbed Zhou Xiaoou who was about to leave. "I said, what happened to what I asked you to do?"


    "Brother Li, I''m just a newcomer, your requirements are too high, then... that''s so easy to do!"


    "Speak Mandarin!" Zhao Li said in a low voice, "You are a newcomer, but only you can handle this matter! I don''t want to be too good, as long as I can defend myself!"


    As Zhao Li spoke, he looked at one of the judges.


    This judge is a woman, slightly fat and blessed. At this time, he was standing not far away and was about to leave. When he saw Li Zhao and Zhou Xiaoou looking over, he didn''t react to Li Zhao, so he said to Zhou Xiaoou, "Come to my room to find me in a while!"


    "I...I..." Zhou Xiaoou wanted to speak, but unfortunately the female judge had already left.


    "Now you know why only you can do this? Come on, I''m optimistic about you!" Zhao Li patted Zhou Xiaoou on the shoulder.


    "Brother Li...Brother Li..." Zhou Xiaoou hurriedly shouted, but Zhao Li had already turned away.


    Hades'' room.


    Hades Acha was unpacking gifts on the table. As the supreme leader of the underworld, it was normal for his subordinates to give gifts, not to mention the New Year. Pluto Acha always had a smile on her face. Every time she opened a gift, she seemed to be very happy, and occasionally she could hear low singing!


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, the smile on Hades Acha''s face converged and he shouted loudly, raising his head sharply.


    The next moment, I saw a person sitting on the sofa opposite!


    "Su Jing?"


    Pluto Acha was stunned for a moment, and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s Chinese New Year, come and see you!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Looks in a good mood!"


    Hades Acha chuckled: "I don''t think a person who can come to the underworld at any time, or even come to the room, will make me feel good! But this year''s New Year, I will not pursue it!"


    "Any plans? Just planning to open the presents?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Or else?" Hades Acha pouted. "Where''s your present?"


    "My gift... I didn''t bring it here." Su Jing said with a smile. "Give me some time and I''ll give you a gift you absolutely love!"


    "Xia Dongqing?"


    Pluto Acha asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s not Xia Dongqing, it''s your brother!"


    "What''s the difference?" Hades Acha asked rhetorically.


    Su Jing smiled, got up and walked slowly to Pluto Acha''s side. Seeing that she didn''t mean to contradict, she sat on the table and looked at him face to face. "Of course there is a difference, Xia Dongqing is Xia Dongqing, Chi You is Chi You!"


    "Xia Dongqing is my brother''s container! If my brother is resurrected, Xia Dongqing will disappear! If Xia Dongqing is still there, my brother will not be able to wake up." Pluto Ah Cha said.


    Su Jing shrugged. "Just because others can''t do it, I can do it, that''s a surprise!"


    "You...really able to do it?" Hades Acha looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    "Can or can''t you know when the time comes?" Su Jing said with a smile.


    Hades Acha took a deep breath, looked at Su Jing and said seriously: "If you can really do it, I can promise you any conditions!"


    Chapter 1153 Ah Cha


    "Any conditions?" Su Jing squinted at Hades Acha and smiled.


    "Any conditions!"


    Hades Acha nodded affirmatively, got up and walked to the window beside him.


    Stab it!


    The curtains of the bed were pulled open, and some dazzling sunlight came in.


    This is the underworld, and naturally it is impossible for sunlight to really shine in. But although it is fake, it still makes Hades Acha very happy!


    "A long time ago, when I was a human being. That was the first group of human beings in history. At that time, the sky was called Kunlun! I have witnessed the encounter between human beings and gods. Human...was created by gods. Yuanren, Can live forever! The goddess was ordered to bring all the goddesses down to earth to impart knowledge."


    "Later, Yuanren fell in love with God, God said that love is a virus, and the goddess who loved each other was punished! But there are still people who can''t resist this virus of love. Yuanren fell in love with gods one after another, and Yuanren gradually changed. became stronger.¡±


    "Heaven is afraid that the threat of Yuanren is getting stronger and stronger, and the flood will destroy Yuanren! Chiyou... leads Yuanren to fight against the gods! In the end, the war failed, Chiyou was beheaded, and his soul was taken away and created The land of the underworld, and I... become the king of the underworld! Chi You has left the underworld at the cost of his own sleep, and I... have been trapped here forever!"


    After speaking, Hades Acha turned to look at Su Jing. "I know what you want and what you''re doing!"

 Chapter 1229：

    "But I didn''t stop it!"


    "If you can really bring Chiyou back to life, I think... I''ll be very happy!"


    Su Jing didn''t say a word, just gently reached out to stop Ah Cha''s shoulder, but Ah Cha didn''t resist.


    Maybe it''s because every year is a day of pain and sadness for her, or maybe it''s because she finally expressed the anguish in her heart, Ah Cha did not resist, and even took the initiative to lean on Su Jing''s shoulder!


    Su Jing just hugged Ah Cha and looked at the artificial sunlight outside. Although the sun shines on the body, there is still a warm feeling.


    But fake is fake.


    Hades!


    It seems that she has the highest power in the underworld, but in fact, she is just a prisoner of the underworld, trapped here forever, but... it sounds more advanced!


    Although Ah Cha can leave the underworld occasionally, but the time is very short, which is why she "run away from home" last time and escaped from the underworld, right?


    "Pluto, I''m coming..."


    Suddenly, Zhao Li''s voice came from behind, breaking the calm. Su Jing and Ah Cha turned their heads, and saw Zhao Li walking in with a gift box with a dazed look on his face!


    He didn''t expect to see Su Jing in the underworld. After all, although Su Jing didn''t speak directly, Zhao Li could still guess what he was doing and what his purpose was.


    So the appearance of Su Jing in the underworld was a very unexpected thing in itself. What''s more, he is still holding Pluto, and Pluto''s head is still resting on Su Jing''s shoulder!


    It''s just... just unbelievable!


    "Well, I put the gift here, so what, I''ll go first!" Zhao Li put the things down, and then planned to show off.


    "and many more!"


    Su Jing shouted. At this time, Hades Acha had left Su Jing''s body, and he seemed to be going to open the gift.


    "I''ll go back with you in a while and invite Wang Xiaoya and Xia Dongqing to have dinner together!"


    "Oh!" Zhao Li nodded, and winked at Su Jing while Pluto Ah Cha was not paying attention when he was unpacking the gifts.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Are you okay?


    Even Pluto was soaked in it?


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t respond, in fact... Under normal circumstances, it is really difficult for Hades to soak!


    After all, it is the aloof Pluto!


    This is the hard part, but also the easy part.


    It is precisely because Pluto is so high above that he can''t get in touch with anyone at all. Even if he can... contact with people, he won''t let Pluto think about men and women!


    But Su Jing is different!


    The identities of Su Jing and Pluto are equal. In addition, they have had an experience of getting along with each other before, which is a rare advance for Pluto, and just now Su Jing gave Pluto a hope.


    A kind of hope that can revive my brother, a kind of hope that can let me leave the underworld!


    The relationship between the two is naturally closer, and it is precisely because of this that there is a situation similar to the ambiguous situation just now! Of course, although Hades actually wanted to leave the underworld, he would never give it to Su Jing like this. It can only be said that she was not so resistant to Su Jing getting the underworld!


    As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on Su Jing himself!


    If Su Jing can bring Chiyou back to life, and Hades Acha really let go of the underworld, if Su Jing can''t do it, then he has to do it!


    "thanks!"


    After accepting Zhao Li''s gift, Pluto Acha nodded to Zhao Li to thank him.


    Zhao Li looked at Pluto''s appearance. Shouldn''t he be sad again this year? Zhao Li has been a soul ferryman for so many years. Although Pluto Acha is his immediate boss, although he really wants to get rid of Pluto and regain his soul, he also knows the pain of Pluto!


    Every year during the New Year, others are looking forward to the arrival of the new year with joy.


    Only Hades!


    is the most painful!


    "Okay, don''t you want to go to dinner? Then leave early!"


    Pluto Acha said and looked at Su Jing. "I''m waiting for your gift!"


    "Okay!" Su Jingjing nodded, and then left with Zhao Li.


    As soon as he came out of the underworld, Zhao Li couldn''t wait to ask: "What''s the situation? After walking for such a long time, it gave us such a big surprise when we came back? I thought I was wrong!"


    "What can I do with a good face!" Su Jing lived lightly.


    Zhao Li extended his thumb: "You are awesome!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s eat!"


    Su Jing and Zhao Li found Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya, and Xia Dongqing seemed to have just got off work.


    After all, it is Chinese New Year. Although there is no closed door, the business hours are definitely not that long. After closing the store, the four got into Li Zhao''s car and found a place to eat!


    Fortunately, although it is Chinese New Year, there are still places to open!


    The four people ate and drank. Although there were fewer people, it did feel like a Chinese New Year.


    Wang Xiaoya is a goddess, and the New Year has nothing to do with her, let alone Zhao Li, and Xia Dongqing is alone every year, and this year, it should be the most lively!


    Chapter 1154 Curse of the Weaver Girl?


    "you are leaving?"


    When he came out of the hotel and saw that Su Jing was about to leave, Wang Xiaoya asked.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "Of course, I''m different from you. I''m all alone, and there are still many people waiting for me to go back to celebrate the New Year?"


    "Scum, scum, scum, scum!" Wang Xiaoya said speechlessly.


    Su Jing didn''t bother to pay attention to what she was doing, so he said hello and teleported away!


    Villa area!


    Almost all of the women on my side have moved to the villa area. Speaking of which, it feels like the entire villa area is a big house, and each villa is equivalent to a room.


    When Su Jing came back, it was already quite lively here. After all, they already knew that Su Jing was back, and it was still a big New Year''s Eve, so they should be here at night!


    Only after I came back did I have this feeling of Chinese New Year, eating and drinking, it was so lively!

 Chapter 1230：

    As for the year and evening, Su Jing didn''t care too much!


    Xi has already done what he needs to do, and the two brothers and sisters also met. Next year, the year will become the eve, and the eve will become the year, and so on!


    Su Jing didn''t go anywhere, just stayed here.


    It was not until the New Year''s Day that the smell of the New Year gradually dissipated, and everything in the city seemed to return to normal, but people were a little lazy and comfortable, obviously they had not recovered from the New Year''s holiday, and adjusted it!


    this day.


    Su Jing received a call from Xia Dongqing, saying that he was going out to play, and asked Su Jing if he wanted to go together! Su Jing refused at first. With so many beauties around him, his head was flooded and he went out to play with the two big men? But after refusing, Su Jing suddenly thought of a plot!


    The Weaver Girl''s Curse!


    This seems to have happened after the end of the New Year and the plot of Xi Henian. So Su Jing thought about it and finally decided to go!


    After all, the labyrinth in the Weaver Girl''s Curse...


    There are many dead souls there. People who die in the maze will not only be unable to survive alone, but even their souls will be trapped in it forever!


    In the original book, Li Zhao saved these undead, and Su Jing didn''t plan to let go of these experience points!


    What''s more, this matter is actually... quite sad!


    Shaking his head, Su Jing asked where Xia Dongqing gathered, and teleported directly over.


    Zhao Li''s car was parked aside.


    Zhao Li was smoking, and Xia Dongqing had just hung up the phone.


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Xia Dongqing said, "I just called Xiaoya, she will come over later!"


    "When she comes, let''s go!"


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Why did you suddenly remember to go out to play? You have to travel by yourself, you don''t have to go to work?"


    For a workaholic, it is not easy for him to take the initiative to say he wants to go out to play!


    "I just think it''s time to go out and relax, and it happens that I don''t need to go to work because of the temporary situation where I work!" Xia Dongqing explained.


    "What about my coffee shop?" Su Jing asked.


    Xia Dongqing explained with a smile: "I asked other people to help me replace the shift, and I will make it up when I go back!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, he really didn''t mind, if it wasn''t for Xia Dongqing being the protagonist in Soul Ferry, and Chi You''s problem, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether Xia Dongqing is working in his store or not, and letting him go to work is just a convenience to help him That''s it!


    After waiting for about half an hour, I saw a taxi stopped on the opposite side, followed by Wang Xiaoya who got out of the car.


    "Hi!"


    She waved her hand and ran over.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    When everyone arrived, Zhao Li pinched the cigarette, and the four got into the car!


    Zhao Li drove the car, Xia Dongqing co-piloted, Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya sat in the back. As soon as he got in the car, Wang Xiaoya said to Su Jing, "I thought you couldn''t come."


    Su Jing shrugged. "I didn''t plan to come, but after thinking about it, I might encounter interesting things so I came!"


    "There will be interesting things? What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "You''ll know then!" Su Jing said with a smile. "And I said it was possible!"


    "Mysterious!" Wang Xiaoya mumbled without caring too much.


    Self-driving travel is actually quite relaxing, and it is also a very fun way to travel. Of course, it is best to go short distances, if it is long distances, it will be more painful!


    Obviously, the place they chose was not far or near. After driving for several hours, it was already dark but they hadn''t reached the place yet, and it seemed to be driving for a long time!


    "Sleepy?"


    Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya and said, "If you''re sleepy, just rely on it for a while."


    "Yeah!" Wang Xiaoya replied in a daze, leaning sideways on Su Jing''s shoulder!


    Quiet at night.


    There was no sound at all outside, and it was pitch black on both sides, and it was impossible to see anything. The only light was shining on the headlights ahead!


    After driving so boringly for so long, Zhao Li was also a little out of spirit.


    "Why don''t I come and hold you for a while?" Xia Dongqing said towards Li Zhao.


    Zhao Li pouted and said: "Take it down, you haven''t slept yet, let you drive, I''m afraid you will drive the car into the ditch when I''m asleep! Alright, if you''re sleepy, you can sleep too, and you''ll be there for me in the morning! "


    "Also..." Xia Dongqing wanted to say it, but suddenly saw a woman in white standing in the middle of the road in front of the car, where the lights were shining.


    "Ah... Zhao Li, be careful, someone..." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a bang, and the car stopped instantly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The sudden stop made Wang Xiaoya, who was about to fall asleep, almost knock, and asked after waking up.


    "Looks like you hit someone!" Xia Dongqing finished speaking and followed Zhao Li to open the door and get out of the car, but...how could there be a woman in white outside?


    "Strange, I clearly saw it!" Xia Dongqing muttered in confusion.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too sleepy and dazzled? Forget it, get in the car and keep going!" Zhao Li complained that he got on the car again without seeing anyone.


    "Teng Teng Teng!"


    "Teng Teng Teng!"


    The car won''t catch fire!


    "It''s really evil!" Zhao Li muttered.


    Su Jing smiled: "It seems that something interesting happened!"


    "What kind of interesting thing is it? Do you know anything?" Xia Dongqing couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, just pointed his finger in front of him.


    On the dark road, light gradually appeared.


    From far to near, it was not until they got closer that they could see clearly. This seemed to be a funeral procession!


    Chapter 1155 Labyrinth

 Chapter 1231：

    "Zhou Ying?"


    Xia Dongqing was a little surprised to see a person in the funeral procession, who turned out to be a friend he knew! Thinking of this, Xia Dongqing subconsciously got out of the car and shouted.


    "Xia Dongqing?"


    Zhou Ying was a little surprised when he heard the shouting, and hurried over.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t mention it, I was planning to go out to play, but there was a problem with the car!" Xia Dongqing explained.


    "Then you... or else, just come with me. I happened to be visiting a nearby village, and there was no car repairs at night. The environment in that village is quite good." Zhou Ying said enthusiastically.


    "This... let me ask." Xia Dongqing turned back, but before he could speak, Zhao Li nodded in agreement.


    As for Wang Xiaoya, she doesn''t care at all.


    Su Jing? This is the beginning of things, how could he refuse or disagree?


    "Then you wait here for me for a while, and I will take you to the village after I come back!" Zhou Ying said and followed the funeral procession.


    In about an hour or so, Zhou Ying is back. The car was locked, and everyone followed Zhou Ying to the village!


    This place is a bit remote, and it is very difficult to walk in the dark. After finally coming to the village, Zhou Ying took them to the village chief''s house!


    "You can stay here for the time being tonight, I''ve already said hello." Zhou Ying said!


    There is no bed, the kind of kang in the countryside.


    "By the way, this is Tian Fang, the village chief''s daughter, who can sleep with Tian Fang!" Zhou Ying pointed to a girl who had just walked over.


    "Come with me."


    Tian Fang said towards Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya followed Tian Fang to rest, and Xia Dongqing and others simply packed up and rested. After all, they drove for so long, and why didn''t they sleep at night? It didn''t take long for a few people to fall asleep.


    Wake up to dawn!


    The morning in the countryside was a little cool, stained with white dew. When a few people got up, Tian Fang had already prepared breakfast!


    Although it is not an exquisite dish, the taste is quite good, at least Su Jing is very satisfied with this breakfast!


    During the meal, Zhou Ying also told Xia Dongqing and the others about the project to come to this village for inspection!


    maze!


    "This labyrinth is also accompanied by a legend about the Weaver Girl. I think if it is well developed, it may become a tourist attraction!" Zhou Ying said seriously.


    Next to him, Tian Fang also nodded. It could be seen that Tian Fang probably liked Zhou Yingying. At the same time, she was very interested in this tourism development project!


    "In addition to the labyrinth and the legend of the Weaver Girl, there are also hot springs here, which are very good. Let''s go to the bubbles later?" Zhou Ying suggested.


    "OK!"


    The crowd readily agreed.


    The hot spring is not open-air, but a hot spring room is built indoors. Although the layout is not very good, if it is really developed, it will definitely be rebuilt, and it looks good now!


    The girls are of course in another room, and the rest of the boys are together.


    It feels good, it should be a natural hot spring.


    While soaking in the hot spring, Zhou Ying chatted with Xia Dongqing.


    Chatting and chatting, I don''t know how to talk about Xia Dongqing''s ghosts.


    "Can you still see ghosts now?" Zhou Ying asked Xia Dongqing in a low voice.


    Xia Dongqing looked at Su Jing and Zhao Li, and nodded towards Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying seemed slightly nervous. "Then...then now, here..."


    "No!"


    Xia Dongqing knew what he wanted to ask.


    Hearing Xia Dongqing''s words, Zhou Ying breathed a sigh of relief and changed the subject to talk about something else!


    The hot spring is very comfortable, but it can''t be soaked for a long time!


    After soaking for a while, everyone took a shower, changed their clothes and had lunch.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Ying took them around the village to take a look, especially the maze!


    This maze is huge.


    Just from the outside, you can feel how huge the labyrinth is.


    "It''s here!"


    Far away, Zhou Ying pointed at the labyrinth road. "This maze is actually very evil. Many people in the village say that this maze has a curse and is not allowed to develop this maze..."


    "Curse? What curse?" Xia Dongqing asked curiously.


    Zhou Ying thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "The person who went to the funeral yesterday was actually a person from the village, who died outside the maze, saying that he died because of the curse of the maze! What''s wrong is that many people died because of this incident. , people in the village would not dare to approach this labyrinth at ordinary times!"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but... now I have no choice but to believe it! But if you want to develop this place, the labyrinth is the key, after all, this labyrinth is related to the legend of the Weaver Girl. Besides, whether it is to develop this labyrinth or not , the problem of the labyrinth must be solved, otherwise, what if there is an accident when tourists come in the future? As long as it occurs once, this project will be scrapped!¡±


    "Yeah." Xia Dongqing nodded in agreement. If there is an accident in a tourist attraction, it will indeed have a great impact, not to mention that this is not a famous tourist attraction, a new tourist attraction built on myths and legends. !


    "So... so can you help me? See if there is really a problem here! If there is a problem, I will give up this project!" Zhou Ying whispered.


    "But I don''t know how to curse?" Xia Dongqing said subconsciously.


    Zhou Ying said, "The curse is actually related to ghosts, right? Can''t you see ghosts? And even if it has nothing to do with ghosts, you should know more than me, right?"


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ying said so, Xia Dongqing is really hard to refuse. Let''s take a look. If you find something, there should be no danger with Su Jing and Zhao Li, and they can help Zhou Ying solve the problem. Even better if it''s ok.


    "Really? Thank you so much!"


    Seeing Xia Dongqing agree, Zhou Ying hurriedly thanked him.


    Xia Dongqing didn''t say much, and was preparing to go in the direction of the maze. Just a few steps away, Xia Dongqing suddenly knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "holly!"

 Chapter 1232：

    "holly?"


    This move made the others startled and hurried over, only to see Xia Dongqing kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down her face...


    Chapter 1156 The Evil Past


    "I''ve been here... I''ve been here..."


    "It''s so uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    Xia Dongqing knelt on the ground and raised her head, tears flowing uncontrollably.


    Looking at Xia Dongqing''s situation, I know that this painful feeling should not come from him, but must have been affected in some way.


    Zhao Li pulled Xia Dongqing back directly.


    Xia Dongqing seemed to be getting better after she was far away.


    "You, are you all right?" Zhou Ying asked worriedly, as if a little frightened.


    After all, Xia Dongqing was fine just now, but it suddenly happened not long after she walked past. It was really weird and scary!


    "What happened just now?" Wang Xiaoya asked Xia Dongqing, "You said you''ve been here before?"


    "Ok!"


    Xia Dongqing''s mood has stabilized, and she wiped her tears slightly and said, "I had a dream last night, and it seemed that I had been here before! But when I woke up, I didn''t really remember much. I remembered all of a sudden, and then... I couldn''t control it, I just felt uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable..."


    "This maze is weird!"


    Zhao Li looked at the labyrinth, thought about it and prepared to go.


    "You can''t get out if you go in!" Su Jing suddenly said.


    Zhao Li stopped and looked at Su Jing blankly.


    Is he a soul ferryman? For the soulless ferryman, can he still be unable to get out of this labyrinth? However, he believed in Su Jing.


    Since Su Jing said this, he must be sure that this is the truth. What''s more, Su Jing said that something interesting will happen from the time he set off. Although he didn''t say what it was, it seems that it has something to do with this maze now, right?


    "What the **** is going on in this maze?" Zhao Li couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Jing looked at the maze and smiled: "What do you think this maze was used for in the first place?"


    "Isn''t it the one who protects the Weaver Girl?" Wang Xiaoya answered.


    "Protect Zhinv? Hehe... On the contrary, it was used to trap Zhinv! That year, when the land was dry, Zhinv fell to the world. She was injured in the process of falling and was rescued by passing villagers. In return, Zhinv used magic power. Let the barren crops get a bumper harvest! As a result... the people who got nothing for nothing wanted to keep Zhinu, so they built this labyrinth!"


    "..."


    "How did you know, this is different from the records in the village!" Zhou Ying asked Su Jing excitedly.


    Su Jing glanced at it and said slowly: "Divine power is limited, three years, Zhinu is not omnipotent, three years, only three years, when people found that Zhinu seemed to have no way to make them harvest, they began to change, they forced The Weaving Girl gave birth to children and besieged the Weaving Girl here! Later, the descendants of the Weaving Girl began to take over as the Weaving Girl..."


    "Until a certain generation, the inheritance of the Weaver Girl was broken! Then the people in the village began to assign and select people to become the Weaver Girl. Until the last generation of Weaver Girl has become a plaything in the village, and was finally brutally murdered in the labyrinth, the Weaver Girl is considered Completely disappeared, am I right? Zhou Ying!"


    Su Jing turned to look at Zhou Ying, Zhou Ying was already in tears.


    And Zhao Li, Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya also felt very heavy. It''s just... a disaster.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ying looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly: "Give up your plan, what can you do? The person you care about has been lost, revenge... Yes, but what''s the point of putting yourself in? Trust your sister, she I don''t want to see that outcome either."


    "You, what are you talking about? I..."


    Zhou Ying panicked and wanted to deny it, but looking at Su Jing''s eyes, the words of denial couldn''t go on in his mouth.


    He knew that denial was useless.


    Su Jing is very clear!


    "How did you know?" Zhou Ying asked with a sigh.


    Admit it!


    This is the admission.


    Xia Dongqing stared blankly at Zhou Ying: "You want revenge? Why?"


    "Because my sister is the last generation of Weaver Girl!" Zhou Ying suddenly roared and shouted: "It''s them, it''s them, these beasts, these beasts with human faces and beasts, when I was young, I could only leave here, I can''t do anything. There. Now I''m coming back for revenge, and I''m going to make them all pay. And, my revenge has already begun."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The revenge has begun, which means that he has killed! However, this encounter does not know what to say?


    The death of these villagers is a matter of life.


    However, Zhou Ying even took it upon himself for revenge.


    "This is a curse, not revenge!" Su Jing said. "Give it up, I can help you save the souls who are trapped in the maze and cannot leave, including your sister, I will help her arrange a good identity in the next life!"


    "You... can you do it?"


    Zhou Ying stared blankly at Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but a light hit suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "The soul returns to Mount Tai, my lord yin and yang, come down, Great Emperor!" Light hit the liberation, followed by Su Jing and whispered again.


    "The body returns to dust, and the soul returns to Mount Tai! Photo!"


    The shallow hit flew into the air, and the large-scale soul burial began instantly! In an instant, I saw the maze lit up, and the undead flew out from it, flying into the light of the shallow soul burial!


    "That''s... my sister?"


    In a trance, Zhou Ying saw a person, which made Zhou Ying shout excitedly.


    In the air, Zhou Ying''s sister, the last generation of Zhinu also saw Zhou Ying, smiled sweetly at Zhou Ying, and flew into the light of Soul Burial, and disappeared!


    "elder sister!"


    Zhou Ying knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    After the soul burial was over, Su Jing withdrew the shallow beating.


    There are quite a lot of undead trapped in this maze, and I don''t know why. These undead have been integrated with the maze to form a very special existence, so the number of experience points is very large.

 Chapter 1233：

    It actually made Su Jing a full level.


    "Sure enough!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You... do you think Zhou Ying''s sister looks familiar?" Xia Dongqing asked Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li shook his head. "No."


    "It was when we were driving that I said someone, the woman in white we hit, then got out of the car and disappeared, then our car broke down, and then... we met Zhou Ying!"


    "That woman in white seems to be Zhou Ying''s sister..."


    Chapter 1157 Mermaid


    Zhou Ying''s sister?


    So the reason why they met Zhou Ying was because Zhou Ying''s sister knew that Zhou Ying wanted revenge, so she let them stay and let them meet Zhou Ying, just in the hope that they could help Zhou Ying and stop Zhou Ying. !


    Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li sighed a little. Even Zhou Ying, who was still crying, couldn''t help raising his head and whispering to his sister, looking at the sky where there was no longer her sister...


    "Okay, your sister has left in peace." Su Jing glanced at Zhou Ying, then turned and left.


    If Zhou Ying is willing to give up revenge, then the previous things will be fine, at least Su Jing will not go to the police or something, the guy who died must be one of the people who did these disgusting things, and he will die.


    If Zhou Ying refuses to give up and continues to take revenge, then it is his own business.


    Su Jing left, but the Soul Ferry trio didn''t leave.


    After all, Zhou Ying''s matter always needs a follow-up conclusion, they can only stay. Fortunately, maybe it was because the revenge plan was exposed at the very beginning, or it was because she saw her sister who was relieved and died, so Zhou Ying didn''t have such an extreme insistence on continuing to take revenge. After all, this was not the result that her sister wanted to see!


    The Soul Ferry trio brought Zhou Ying back. Although he had given up revenge, he naturally couldn''t develop any more tourism projects and left the village without any hesitation.


    The sudden and abrupt walk made the people in the village a little surprised, and Tian Fang even chased after him.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Originally, I just planned to go out for a day. Although I didn''t go to the original plan, it was almost enough to live in this village for a day. Although other people can have time, Xia Dongqing can''t take such a long vacation, so he can only go back!


    There was a lot of delay on the way back, and it was already night when I came back. Well then! Each goes back to his own house, each find his own mother.


    Although many things about Zhinu make people feel uncomfortable, but who knows how many things like this will happen?


    The human heart is the hardest to guess!


    ...


    "welcome."


    Xia Dongqing greeted the guests who came in at the door, only to realize that it was Su Jing who came in.


    "How did you come?"


    Xia Dongqing was a little surprised. He now knows that Su Jing belongs to the kind of master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. If there is no reason, he should not come here. What''s more, they only got home to rest last night!


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Su Jing glanced at Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing has a little dark circles around her eyes and looks very unnerved! "I must have slept well. I got home very late yesterday, and I woke up to work after a while! What would you like to drink?"


    "Get a cup of coffee!" Su Jing found a seat and sat down.


    Xia Dongqing prepared the coffee here and handed it to Gardenia, who was in charge of delivering the meal. As a result, he found that Gardenia seemed to be a little lost, and shouted Gardenia several times before he reacted.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Gardenia asked.


    "Coffee!" Xia Dongqing motioned for her to send it to Su Jing.


    Only then did Gardenia react, and brought the coffee to Su Jing. "Hello, your coffee!"


    "Thank you!" Su Jing took over with a smile, then glanced at Gardenia. "Are you worried?"


    Gardenia was stunned for a moment as if she didn''t expect Su Jing to talk to her. If it was normal, Gardenia would definitely not talk to her and just smiled and said it was fine, but now she is a little hesitant. Glancing at Xia Dongqing, and then seeing that the business in the store was not too busy, she couldn''t help but said.


    "Can I ask one thing?"


    "What''s the matter, ask."


    "You know Xia Dongqing, right? You are very familiar with him, so do you know about him? I mean... that kind of thing." Gardenia asked in a low voice.


    "That kind of thing?" Su Jing smiled: "You mean he can see ghosts, right?"


    "Yes!" Gardenia nodded hurriedly: "So, this is true, he can really see ghosts?"


    "Yes!" Su Jing said with a smile. "But it''s useless for you to find him."


    "Ah? Then, who should I find?"


    "Look for me!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "you?"


    Gardenia was suspicious.


    Su Jing said, "Are you suspicious of your sister?"


    "How...how did you know?" Gardenia was instantly shocked, she hadn''t told anyone about this.


    Su Jing smiled but not smiling, quite mysterious. "Did you figure it out?" Gardenia thought about it like this, and then said slowly: "This matter actually started two years ago. Two years ago, my sister was on a fishing boat. Missing in the South Pacific, the search and rescue team searched for half a year and found nothing, everyone has been killed. But...my sister came back yesterday."


    "At my brother-in-law''s house!"


    "Although she looks normal, she doesn''t seem to remember me, and I smell the sea smell all over the house. And she even drank a bottle of red wine in one go! I think it''s a bit unusual. But my brother-in-law was so happy because my sister came back, he didn''t pay attention and didn''t believe it!"


    "So you want to ask Dong Qing to help you see if your sister is a human or a ghost?" Su Jing asked.


    Gardenia nodded: "Yes, I know this is not good. She is my sister after all. I should be as happy as my brother-in-law when she is back, not suspicious. But I really think something is wrong with her!"


    "That''s why I said it''s useless to find him. He can tell if it''s a human or a ghost, but he can''t tell your sister!"


    "Why? Isn''t my sister a ghost?" Gardenia asked hurriedly.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It''s really not a ghost, but... how do you say it? Although she''s not a ghost, your sister is dead. The person you see looks exactly like your sister, but it''s not your sister!"


    "Then, what is it?"


    "Mermaid!"


    "Mermaid? What is that?" Gardenia was a little confused.


    This is an existence she has never heard of!

 Chapter 1234：

    Mermaid? Sounds like a half-man, half-fish monster in the sea? It feels like eating people.


    In fact, Gardenia''s guess can be considered inseparable. People who die in the sea do not belong to the underworld, but a place called the Country of Return to Ruins!


    In the sea, there is a kind of merman, they will eat people who died in the sea, they will become like eating people, and return to the shore with the memory of the people who have been eaten, and find the person they love!


    If a new life can be born, that new life is the one who has been eaten!


    Chapter 1158 Chat with Wang Xiaoya


    "What mermaid?"


    Another question, but it was not Gardenia, but Wang Xiaoya and Zhao Li. It was a bit of a surprise to see the two of them, Su Jing. I didn''t expect everyone to agree.


    Mingming only rested last night, but now they all came to Xia Dongqing.


    But it makes sense to think about it. After all, the Underworld and Kunlun reached an agreement on Xia Dongqing, or Chiyou, and Zhao Li looked at Xia Dongqing and Wang Xiaoya. If I remember correctly, Kunlun seems to be planning to kill Xia Dongqing. After all, as Xia Dongqing grows up and encounters various things, the possibility of Chiyou awakening is increasing.


    Of course Kunlun didn''t want to take the risk and wanted to kill Xia Dongqing directly.


    So when Wang Xiaoya comes, Zhao Li will naturally follow!


    "Yeah, what are you talking about?" Xia Dongqing also came over and asked curiously.


    "The merman, an underwater creature, is called a mermaid in the West, but it''s actually a mermaid!" Wang Xiaoya said solemnly, forgetting that the merman was what she asked before.


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Li retorted. "There was a legend of the merman in China a long time ago. It is recorded in the Sou Shen Ji that there are mermen outside the South China Sea. They live in water like fish and do not waste their weaving skills. When their eyes cry, they can produce pearls."


    "It is said that when the merman eats the dead in the deep sea, he will turn into a person who has been eaten and confuse his family members and his loved ones with family affection, and then start killing people on the night of the full moon. If you are pregnant, uh... ...Although I am very curious about how the sharks do things and what kind of mixed-breed they are born, it is said that the pregnant sharks will eat people in order to provide nutrition for the fetus!"


    "what?"


    Gardenia suddenly panicked. "Then my brother-in-law is very dangerous?"


    "What happened to your brother-in-law?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    Gardenia quickly said the matter again, and when everyone heard it, it might really be a merman.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up! Don''t be late!" Xia Dongqing said hurriedly.


    Everyone got up and planned to follow Gardenia to find her brother-in-law...


    Su Jing pouted and didn''t say anything. Some of Zhao Li''s words were right, and some things were wrong!


    Su Jing still remembered the end of the episode, and there was a sentence that he remembered very deeply.


    A narration!


    Feed your body with my flesh. Legend has it that people who are lost in the deep sea will go to the country of return to the ruins to be eaten by mermaids.


    Eat your flesh and carry your wishes. The mermen go to land to find their beloved, after which they will be reborn from the mermen''s belly.


    In short, this is actually a beautiful and kind story.


    The merman is ugly, but the only thing that is ugly is kindness!


    But since they all went, Su Jing was too lazy to explain.


    Followed, and soon came to her brother-in-law''s house with Gardenia.


    I took out the key to open the door, and as soon as I entered, I smelled a very, very pungent sea smell. "It seems to be more fishy than before!" Gardenia frowned and called out her brother-in-law''s name. But there was no response.


    Gardenia hurriedly searched the room.


    No no!


    There is no one at home.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and you could see that there was water in the bathtub, and several big fish were swimming in the water.


    Weird!


    Who would keep fish in a bathtub? And it''s not an ornamental fish, but the kind of fish used to eat!


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Call, call your brother-in-law!" Xia Dongqing reminded Gardenia.


    Only then did Gardenia react, and hurriedly took out the phone and called out.


    However, no one answered the phone.


    "No one picks up, what should I do?" Gardenia said anxiously.


    "It should be fine, anyway, it''s not yet the full moon night, so it''s still too late!" Zhao Li said, frowning: "Let''s go back first, if they come back, let us know!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Gardenia nodded.


    Although it was empty, it was certain that it was basically a mermaid. Xia Dongqing went back to work, while Zhao Li left to find clues about the merman.


    "Where are you going?" Su Jing asked Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya shook his head: "Go back to sleep first."


    "Can you sleep?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Su Jing suddenly changed the conversation and said, "Find a place to chat?"


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiaoya asked vigilantly with her hands in front of her chest.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly: "What''s the block? There''s nothing!"


    "Who said I didn''t have it?" Wang Xiaoya released her hands in dissatisfaction and raised her chest, trying her best to prove that she has it too!


    Su Jing glanced at him and smiled, he couldn''t bear to continue scolding her!


    To say that there is no such thing would be nonsense, but the specifications are so bad that it might be more obvious to find a fat man than her!


    Reaching out and hooking Wang Xiaoya''s shoulder, Su Jing teleported with her directly.


    "Where is this?"


    The next moment, Wang Xiaoya found himself standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in a villa, looking around and asking Su Jing suspiciously.

 Chapter 1235：

    "You don''t care, I can''t sell you anyway." Su Jing said casually, "Let''s chat with you, if you''re sleepy, you can rest here."


    "I''m so scared! Why did you suddenly remember to chat with me?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Although Su Jing is usually flamboyant, and the two of them had a kiss before, it was a little ambiguous, and he usually talked and behaved casually, but Su Jing had never been like this.


    Could it be... what does he know?


    Impossible, even Zhao Li didn''t find out, didn''t know, how could he know? What''s more, he just came back not long ago.


    "I''m afraid you will panic!" Su Jing took Wang Xiaoya''s hand and walked to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    This move made Wang Xiaoya even more flustered, and said with a deliberate smile, "I''m not you, no, you won''t either. Anyway, how could you be so panicked with so many women?"


    "It''s not very clever to do this. You know that I don''t mean that, so your transfer of the topic is not successful!" Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya and said with a half-smile. "Did the jade rabbit come down?"


    This sentence instantly made Wang Xiaoya''s awkward smile suddenly stiff!


    Chapter 1159 Kunlun''s order, Xiaoya''s embarrassment!


    "What, what Jade Rabbit?" Wang Xiaoya smiled stiffly, her eyes dodging a little, afraid to look at Su Jing.


    "Kunlun''s Jade Rabbit, didn''t you bring it to Kunlun from the human world? From an ordinary rabbit to Kunlun in one step, isn''t it strong now? Has it come down?" Seeing Wang Xiaoyan''s obviously lying reaction, Su Jing Zi said to himself: "It turns out that Kunlun''s agreement with the underworld, you should just watch Xia Dongqing so as not to let the underworld do any small things, but now Kunlun should change his mind, maybe because he is worried that Chiyou may wake up, so Yutu this time down..."


    "Is it for you to kill Xia Dongqing this time?"


    Geek!


    Wang Xiaoya''s heart seemed to be beating heavily!


    He knew, he actually knew!


    "How did you know? Yutu only came down last night!" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    Since she asked that, she had already admitted that Su Jing was right.


    They only got home last night, but Wang Xiaoya found the jade rabbit as soon as he got home!


    "It''s not important, the important thing is... will you take action against Dongqing? You and Dongqing have known each other for so many years, even when Dongqing was born, you were in the delivery room! You have already killed Chiyou''s container once, and even let him Xia Dongqing has become an orphan, I don''t think you will continue to attack Dongqing!"


    Su Jing looked at Wang Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoya''s expression became very complicated and tangled. Although she did everything she was ordered to do, although she kept telling herself that she was a goddess, it would be a big trouble if Chiyou was awakened. However, after all, she knew Dongqing and got along with him. In the past, she could deliberately ignore it, deliberately not think about it, and even deceive herself.


    But now, she really can''t do it!


    "What can I do? What should I do?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing.


    Now that Su Jing knew and had to chat with himself alone, Wang Xiaoya could only hope that Su Jing could find a solution. After all... it seems that there has been no problem that Su Jing can''t solve since this time.


    "I left a little trick on Xia Dongqing''s body. If anyone attacks Xia Dongqing, they will definitely be counter-injured!" Su Jing paused and looked at Wang Xiaoya: "I''m afraid the powerful Jiutian Xuannv can''t bear it!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoya didn''t realize what Su Jing meant by saying that.


    "Meaning, you can''t kill Xia Dongqing!" Su Jing said.


    "I can''t kill Xia Dongqing, so..." Wang Xiaoya reacted abruptly and said excitedly: "Yeah, anyway, I can''t kill Xia Dongqing, then I will definitely fail to meet the above requirements, so it''s not that I don''t want to kill Xia Dongqing, I can''t kill Xia Dongqing!"


    Wang Xiaoya smiled and said: "It''s a good idea, why didn''t I think of it."


    "Even if you think about it, it''s useless, you don''t have that strength!" Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Seeing that you have solved my troubles, I won''t care about you anymore!" Wang Xiaoya looked like the prime minister could take a boat in his stomach.


    Su Jing shook his head: "The matter is only temporarily resolved. As long as Chiyou is still in Xia Dongqing''s body, Xia Dongqing can''t be truly safe. Even if you won''t be killed, Kunlun should send someone down!"


    "So, you still have to choose a team, but there is still time for you to think about it slowly!" Su Jing said.


    "We''ll talk about what''s going on at that time." Wang Xiaoya said carelessly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to choose, it''s that she can''t choose.


    Su Jing didn''t plan to urge him, if it wasn''t for Kunlun who wanted to deal with Xia Dongqing, Su Jing didn''t plan to tell Wang Xiaoya this so quickly. Of course, it is also because I feel that things in the underworld are relatively easy now.


    Kunlun!


    From the beginning, Su Jing never planned to let it go!


    It''s just that the underworld and Kunlun have to have a priority. Now most of the soul ferry people in the underworld are in control, and the attitude of the king of the underworld is obvious, so Su Jingcai plans to consider Kunlun''s affairs.


    Su Jing can be sure that Kunlun must have noticed himself. After all, Kunlun thinks that he is high above the sky, and if the underworld is taken down by himself, Kunlun will definitely not be able to tolerate himself.


    "I heard from Zhao Li that on the New Year''s Day, the Underworld''s annual meeting, didn''t you go to join in the fun, and then I saw you and Hades..." Wang Xiaoya suddenly winked and said, "Don''t you have a crush on Hades?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jing admitted simply. "A-cha is so beautiful, and her temperament is versatile. Speaking of this, I think of another thing! A-cha has kissed me on your body."


    "Uh, then what?" I wanted to talk about Su Jing, but I didn''t expect the topic to turn back to myself.


    "Then, after all, it was Ah Cha or you who couldn''t be kissed that time. Now it''s ok..." Su Jing slowly leaned towards Wang Xiaoya after speaking.


    Wang Xiaoya froze all of a sudden.


    To dodge, or not to dodge?


    Seeing Su Jing getting closer, in the end Wang Xiaoya still didn''t dodge!


    Shy, jerky.


    This time, there was no Ah Cha on her body, this time... it was the real Wang Xiaoya and Su Jing who got together!


    Wang Xiaoya found that he didn''t feel any resistance or disgust at all, and his brain seemed to go blank before he knew it!


    I don''t know how long it took, the two separated, Su Jing smiled at Wang Xiaoya, who was blushing.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Go, take you to bed!"


    After speaking, Su Jing reached out and hugged Wang Xiaoya directly, and went from the living room to the bedroom.


    ...


    The sun was dazzling, Wang Xiaoya lazily raised his hand to block the dazzling sun, and woke up in a daze. As soon as I woke up, the memory came flooding up like a tide.


    The events of last night started flashing back in his mind just like the judgment of the movie. Wang Xiaoya quietly opened his eyes and looked beside him, and saw that Su Jing had woken up and was looking at himself with a smile.


    His face turned red, and Wang Xiaoya said embarrassedly, "Why are you looking at me like this, people will be embarrassed."


    Chapter 1160 The truth of the merman


    "I just woke up and played tricks. It looks like I slept well last night? Or did I feel relaxed because the stress was relieved?" Su Jing stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Xiaoya over, and said jokingly.


    "No wonder you have no pressure!" Wang Xiaoya retorted.

 Chapter 1236：

    "Yo, why does it sound a bit sour? Didn''t you just start being jealous when you became my woman? If so, I have to advise you, don''t be jealous because of this, or you won''t be able to finish it! "Su Jing joked.


    Wang Xiaoya said angrily: "You''re just jealous, what does this have to do with other people''s affairs with you and me. What''s more, who am I? I''m Jiutian Xuannv, I..."


    "The powerful Jiutian Xuannv, okay, don''t brag, if you wake up, get up, if you don''t wake up, lie down for a while, tonight is the full moon night, and the gardenia should probably There will be news!"


    "The merman..." Wang Xiaoya said: "Then let''s get up, I''m still curious about the merman. What''s more, the merman ate people''s corpses and changed into her appearance, even deceiving her family. It''s too much!"


    "Who told you that it was a deception?" Su Jing smiled and said, "You listen to Zhao Li''s nonsense, what do the merman say, it is ugly and only kindness is left!"


    "The only thing that''s ugly is kindness?" Wang Xiaoya said blankly, "I don''t even know how to complain about this."


    They said they were going to get up, but the two were still dawdling and crooked for a long time, then got up to take a shower and crooked for a long time. By the time the two of them washed up and cleaned up and went downstairs, it was already noon.


    Time to eat!


    Su Jing''s eating is a habit and greedy, but Wang Xiaoya is really hungry and can eat very much!


    When her strength performance is unsatisfactory, she will say that it is because she is not full, and gods and humans also need to rely on food to absorb energy!


    There is no shortage of food, but unfortunately Wang Xiaoya knows how to eat and can''t cook, and Su Jing''s cooking skills are average, not to mention that he hasn''t cooked for a long time, so the two simply went out to find a restaurant.


    There is a table full of dishes. When ordering, the waiter looks like he is hesitant to say anything. I guess he wants to remind that only the two of you can''t finish so much food, right? But the customer is God, and Su Jing paid in advance, so he doesn''t have to worry about skipping the order to eat Bawang meal!


    Although there are a lot of things, Wang Xiaoya eats quickly!


    Watching him eat is like watching an anime eater with a big stomach. It seems that the bottomless pit will never be filled, and it feels very delicious to watch.


    Even if it''s not the first time I see Wang Xiaoya eating, but every time I feel that watching her eat is really delicious!


    When it was past three o''clock in the afternoon after dinner, Wang Xiaoya asked Su Jing, "Where are you going now? Looking for Dong Qing and the others?"


    "It''s almost time, let''s go to the place where Dongqing works, sit for a while, drink coffee and talk to you about something!" Su Jing laughed.


    "Still chatting?"


    "That''s what you said yesterday, and you ended up talking on the bed. Now you want to talk? I don''t have anything else for you!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Let''s go!" Su Jing said angrily, and then took Wang Xiaoya to the shop where Xia Dongqing worked!


    After arriving at the place, I found that Zhao Li was also there!


    After saying hello to Xia Dongqing and asking him to bring two cups of coffee, Su Jing glanced at Gardenia by the way.


    The state of the gardenia seems to be okay, that is because nothing has happened yet.


    "You two..."


    After sitting down, Li Zhao looked back and forth between Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya.


    Su Jingdao didn''t care, but Wang Xiaoya couldn''t take it anymore.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "I''m still thinking about when the two of you will get together in a mess, but I didn''t expect it to be now! Tsk tsk tsk." Zhao Li said jokingly.


    "What kind of embarrassment? We call it a match. Wait, how did you know?" Wang Xiaoya was a little puzzled, and she didn''t tell anyone about her relationship with Su Jing.


    "Hey, don''t you underestimate me too? Me, Li Zhao! The handsome guy, Lao Pao, if I can''t see this, what the **** am I doing!" Li Zhao said sternly.


    "Old cannon? I think you are old cannon!"


    "No way, who made this an era of fierce wars..."


    Su Jing didn''t care much after listening to them teasing each other, this is the habit of the soul ferry trio. Zhao Li made fun of it and it was over, and then talked about the situation of Gardenia.


    "When I came here, Gardenia said that the merman at home and his brother-in-law went back very late, but when they woke up in the morning, the merman''s belly was big, and it looked like he was about to give birth. On the night of the full moon, nine times out of ten, it should be against his brother-in-law, maybe even her." Zhao Li paused and looked at Xia Dongqing: "I gave Dongqing a gun for self-defense, and let Dongqing take care of her at night. Gardenia, let''s go get that merman!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t figure it out!" Su Jing pouted and said: "Don''t look at you as a soul ferryman, but the strength of the merman is not weak, otherwise, the country of return to the ruins would have been managed by the underworld."


    "and¡­¡­"


    "The merman doesn''t mean to harm people. If you really kill it, Gardenia and Gardenia''s brother-in-law will definitely hate you for the rest of their lives!"


    "There is something in your words, is there something else going on here?" Zhao Li asked.


    "The child born by the shark is the elder sister of Gardenia!"


    "What?"


    "The country of returning to the ruins, or a special ability of the merman, I don''t know how it was formed. The merman ate the body of Sister Gardenia, combined with the person she loved, and the child she gave birth was She!" Su Jing said.


    "It''s a bit... unbelievable."


    "However, doesn''t that mean that we are busy and worried? Then why didn''t you say it yesterday?"


    "I see that you are doing so well, I can''t bear to interrupt you!"


    Li Zhao rolled his eyes and shouted loudly, "Holing, Gardenia, come over here."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Dongqing and Gardenia put down the things at hand and hurried over.


    Chapter 1161 The ugly is only the kindness!


    "You can stop worrying."


    Seeing Xia Dongqing and Gardenia coming over, although it was a little embarrassing, Zhao Li explained and repeated what Su Jing had just said to the two of them.


    "You mean, the mermaid''s appearance as Sister Gardenia is not to harm others, but to have children with his brother-in-law and give birth to Sister Gardenia?" This situation is too bizarre, right?


    "Really?"


    Gardenia also thought it was absurd, and subconsciously looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It should be true! But just in case, let''s go to see it together at night. If it is true, then of course it is best, your sister has come back in another way. If it is false, you can also make sure You and your brother-in-law will not be in danger."


    "Everyone says that the daughter is the lover of the previous life, so this statement really has a source!" Wang Xiaoya said with a sigh.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh when they heard this.


    Isn''t that the case, the merman ate the body of Gardenia''s sister, and then talked to Gardenia''s husband to make Gardenia''s sister reborn!


    Although it was a bit ridiculous, everyone felt a lot more relaxed anyway, and even Gardenia didn''t look as worried as before. Unknowingly, after hanging around for an afternoon, when Gardenia and Xia Dongqing got off work, a group of people went directly to Brother Gardenia''s house!


    Gardenia took out the key to open the door, but there was no one in the room.


    "Brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 1237：

    Gardenia called out tentatively, but didn''t respond.


    The originally relaxed mood became tense again. Gardenia''s brother-in-law was not at home, and neither was the merman.


    "It won''t happen, will it?"


    Gardenia said worriedly.


    "Today is the night of the full moon. Whether it''s good or bad, it should end today. Since I''m not at home, it''s very likely that I''m returning to the beach. Let''s go to the beach!" Su Jing said.


    "But the sea is so big, how do you find it?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive!"


    Everyone hurriedly moved from here to the beach!


    By the time we reached the beach, the sun had already set, and the surroundings had become dark.


    The sound of the waves seemed very emotional, and when I looked around, I saw no one at all.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Gardenia shouted loudly, but unfortunately there was no response.


    Everyone looked at Su Jing subconsciously. Su Jing said that the merman had no malicious intentions. Su Jing knew when he talked about the seaside, but now...


    "Did you smell it?" Su Jing said suddenly.


    "what?"


    "Sea smell!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Of course there is a fishy smell on the seaside here, wait... No, why does this smell of fishy sea seem to be particularly heavy." Wang Xiaoya retorted subconsciously, and then quickly realized that something was wrong.


    This strong sea smell is not only explained by the seaside, this feeling is the same as the smell in the room!


    "It seems to be foggy, look at it, the fog is rising so fast!"


    "What a weird fog."


    "Why is the fishy smell getting stronger and stronger!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the fog quickly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. The visibility was very low. Others hurriedly gathered together.


    The fog is so weird!


    "what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t do any aggressive actions." After Su Jing finished speaking, he released the barrier and surrounded the crowd.


    He is outside the boundary.


    He felt Reiatsu approaching from the direction of the sea!


    Must be a shark, right?


    Although the merman showed his original appearance in the TV series, but he couldn''t see it clearly at a glance, Su Jing was really curious, only the kind-hearted merman was ugly! Moreover, the merman, the country of returning to the ruins, Su Jing is also a little interested!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing dodged directly to the vicinity of the spiritual pressure!


    The thick white and turbid fog made the surrounding visibility very low, and Su Jing appeared directly in front of the merman.


    Bloody mouth, ugly skin.


    Although standing like a human being, although I was mentally prepared for a long time, I was still shocked when I saw it suddenly!


    ugly!


    It''s really ugly!


    As long as you can find other advantages, I am afraid that the only ones who are ugly are kindness!


    The merman startled Su Jing, and the appearance of Su Jing also startled the merman.


    He opened his mouth, and a harsh sound wave struck instantly.


    The sound waves are very strong and very harsh.


    At that moment, even Su Jing felt as if his ears were about to split open, and Li Zhao in the original book was almost destroyed by this sound wave! Although it was relatively sudden, Li Zhao may not have gone all out, but it is enough to show how strong the voice of the merman is!


    After a moment of stinging pain, Su Jing turned his divine power into the whole body and directly lowered the sound wave to the outside.


    Looking at the merman who opened his mouth and exuded sound waves, Su Jing was a little curious.


    Is this guy male or female, or female or male?


    He looks like a man, but when he turns into Sister Gardenia, he is a woman and can have children... um, is it hermaphrodite?


    After a burst of sound waves, the merman stopped.


    Looking at Su Jing, who was not affected, he was slightly taken aback, as if he did not expect Su Jing to be out of control.


    "What about the child?"


    Su Jing asked towards the merman.


    The merman was stunned for a while, and his body suddenly changed, turning into a pale, weak woman!


    This should be the appearance of Sister Gardenia.


    "Child, the child has been handed over to him, where is Gardenia? I...I...want to see Gardenia..." She said weakly.


    That look, that tone.


    Su Jing really can''t tell if she has changed from a mermaid now, or is this her original memory?


    Listening to the meaning of these words, the child should be handed over to Gardenia''s brother-in-law. Thinking of this, Su Jing turned around and said, "Come with me! I already told Gardenia."


    Su Jing took her to the barrier and opened the barrier to let Gardenia come out.


    "elder sister?"


    "Gardenia?"


    When the two met, Gardenia subconsciously shouted and looked at Su Jing. Su Jing nodded slightly, and then Gardenia went over and hugged her sister. Gardenia''s older sister seems to be very vain, as if she won''t last long, she just whispered in Gardenia''s ear...


    Chapter 1162 Is there a **** when you raise your head three feet? You are a god!

 Chapter 1238：

    The fog is gone!


    Gardenia''s sister or the merman had disappeared, and the dissipated mist made the seaside return to normal, and the strong sea smell disappeared.


    There were tears in the corners of Gardenia''s eyes. It turned out that the person who was worried about her sister was herself!


    "Gardenia!"


    A shout came from behind, everyone turned around, and saw a man holding a child.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Gardenia hurried over to look at the child in the man''s arms.


    Those eyebrows, that feeling.


    The inexplicable gardenia has a strong feeling.


    This is my sister!


    Gardenia''s brother-in-law didn''t speak, just hugged the child and looked at Gardenia with a happy face.


    He should already know the truth of the matter!


    "It''s exactly what you said!"


    Zhao Li couldn''t help but sighed and said, "Suddenly I feel so ironic."


    "What irony?" Xia Dongqing answered.


    Zhao Li sneered and said: "The ugly merman is still so kind, but the bright and beautiful human beings can do things that are inferior to the beasts!"


    After Zhao Li''s words fell, everyone fell silent. Obviously, they all knew what Zhao Li was referring to. It should be the Weaver Girl incident, the people in the village, right? After all, what those people do... is really inferior to beasts!


    "Although it''s wrong for Zhou Ying to take revenge and murder, and because of her sister, Zhou Ying can''t let Zhou Ying take her on, but I really think... those people should really pay the price!" Wang Xiaoya also nodded angrily and said.


    "How do you know they didn''t pay the price?"


    Su Jing said quietly.


    Wang Xiaoya froze for a moment and looked at Su Jing, how do you feel... Su Jing seems to have done something?


    "I''m leaving a little earlier, you go back by yourself!"


    Su Jing said, without giving them a chance to speak, and then disappeared with a swoosh.


    "It''s not right! It''s not right!" Wang Xiaoya said, "Holqing, look back and ask Zhou Ying to see if something happened in Zhinu''s village. How can I feel that he has something to say?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Dongqing said. "After all, it was Zhou Ying who persuaded him, so he can''t kill... kill them, right?"


    "not necessarily!"


    Li Zhao shook his head and said, "If it were me, I wouldn''t do anything in front of Zhou Ying."


    "Then...then I''ll turn around and ask Zhou Ying!" Xia Dongqing nodded and said.


    Su Jing left, and the merman thing was over.


    Everyone followed Gardenia and Gardenia''s brother-in-law and left the beach, and then went back to their respective homes!


    Where is Su Jing?


    Su Jing is following the merman!


    When the fog dissipated and the merman disappeared, Su Jing threw the surveillance cell on him! At this moment, Su Jing is following the merman!


    The Country of Return is in the deep sea!


    And the seaside here is far from the deep sea, and the merman seems to have no way to teleport? There is no way to go directly back to the country of return from here, the mermaid is for swimming. Dive directly to the bottom of the sea and swim fast on the bottom of the sea!


    As if tireless, and very fast!


    At this time, I don¡¯t worry about being discovered, not to mention that no one will be able to discover it in the depths of the sea.


    Just keep swimming, keep swimming.


    Although I don''t know where the Country of Return is, it must be far away. If I remember correctly, didn''t Gardenia say that her sister had an accident in the South China Sea? This place is far from the South China Sea. If he can swim like this, when will he go?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing still felt that he had given up.


    Anyway, you can grasp his position, and when he arrives, he will teleport over, so that the ghost knows what to follow!


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing teleported back directly!


    arrive home.


    Su Jing took a shower first, but there was nothing he could do, he smelled of sea fish. The fishy smell of the sea in the fog was too pungent, and Su Jing can still smell it now.


    After taking a bath happily, Su Jing went back to the room to rest!


    As a result, early the next morning, Su Jing was woken up by Wang Xiaoya''s phone call!


    "how did you do it?"


    Wang Xiaoya asked Su Jing.


    "How did you do it?" Su Jing, who was confused, asked Wang Xiaoya.


    "People from Zhinu''s village!" Wang Xiaoya continued: "Dongqing just called me, and he said that everyone in that village had an accident. They seemed to have contracted a disease for no apparent reason, and they all died overnight! And there was no inspection at all. What''s the reason for coming out!"


    "Right now, there are rumors of the Weaver Girl''s curse outside, and the hospital has not found out why. It was you, you must have done it?" Wang Xiaoya shouted excitedly.


    Su Jing smiled: "Maybe it''s retribution?"


    "After all, isn''t it normal to have retribution for doing something that is not as good as a beast and hurts the world? After all...there is a **** when you raise your head three feet!"


    "You are a god!" Wang Xiaoya answered, she can now be 100% sure that Su Jing did it.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhao''s sudden sigh, they would never have thought that things that had already ended, that things in the past would still have such changes, and that Su Jing did such a thing silently!


    do not know why.


    Although Wang Xiaoya hates those people, if Zhou Ying did Wang Xiaoya that way, he might stop him, but Su Jing said so, and he felt very happy.


    Maybe it really is a **** who raises his head three feet?


    God''s punishment, naturally no problem!

 Chapter 1239：

    "Lazy pig, you haven''t woken up yet? Hurry up, we''re going to go to the supermarket to buy something, and then go to Dongqing''s house for dinner!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "why?"


    It''s okay, why do I suddenly think of a dinner party!


    "Oh, why are you asking so much? In short, get up quickly, I''ll be waiting for you at the coffee shop where Dongqing works!" After speaking, Wang Xiaoya hung up the phone without waiting for Su Jing to answer, which made Su Jing quite helpless!


    Anyway, he was woken up, so Su Jing got up and went to see what they were up to. Why did he suddenly want to have a dinner together!


    What''s more, Xia Dongqing, the financial fan, only asked for leave a few days ago, and now he has to ask for leave for dinner!


    After washing and changing clothes, Su Jing drove to the place where Dongqing worked. Since you''re going to the supermarket to buy things, it''s better to drive!


    Chapter 1163 Encounter with Xia Dongchun


    Su Jing drove to the place where Xia Dongqing worked, and saw Wang Xiaoya standing at the door from a distance.


    Just as he was about to get off the car, Wang Xiaoya waved his hand to tell him not to get off, and then quickly ran over and got into the car!


    "Just you?" Su Jing asked.


    Wang Xiaoya nodded: "Yes, it''s all to blame for Zhao Li! Originally, they all came here to gather together to buy things, but Zhao Li took Dongqing away, saying that he had to go home to prepare first, and the important task of grocery shopping was on. give it to you!"


    "What about you?" Su Jing asked casually.


    "I''m a delicate little girl..." Wang Xiaoya put her chin in her hands and dressed up as a flower, blinking her eyes and saying funny.


    Su Jing teased angrily: "When did the powerful Jiutian Xuannv count as a delicate little girl?"


    "Okay, where to buy things, lead the way!"


    ¡°The mall in front!¡±


    Wang Xiaoya is used to being cute and insulting people, so she is not angry at all when she is insulted.


    She is such a character!


    Sometimes seeing her and Zhao Li arguing with each other is like talking about cross talk. The two of them are nothing, and they can laugh enough for the people next to them!


    "Why do you suddenly think of having dinner together again?" Su Jing asked Wang Xiaoya while driving.


    Wang Xiaoya said: "It''s nothing, isn''t this the end of Gardenia''s affair, and it''s still so touching, so everyone planned to get together. Also, Gardenia resigned, and she also said that she wanted to marry her brother-in-law! There is also the matter of the Weaver Girl, in short, let''s have a meal together!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Anyway, Su Jing is fine, but I''m just a little curious why I want to have dinner and I don''t want to go!


    It took more than ten minutes to drive to the mall. The mall is very large and there should be quite a lot of people. It took a long time to find a parking space in the parking lot. After parking the car, Wang Xiaoya took Su Jing and rushed directly to the mall.


    After getting a cart, the two started shopping.


    It seems that he is planning to eat hot pot, and the things he buys are all hot pot ingredients and vegetables. Just after the New Year, there were still a lot of people in the mall. After shopping for more than an hour, Su Jing and Wang Xiaoya came out. During this hour, half an hour was wasted on the checkout line.


    "Huh, isn''t this too many people?"


    After coming out, Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help complaining: "I now extremely suspect that Li Zhao knew about this situation, so he took Dongqing away for an excuse!"


    "It''s possible!" Su Jing smiled and planned to go to the parking lot with something.


    Just after walking two steps, I suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance.


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief!"


    Looking at the sound, I saw a man running quickly towards here with a runner in his hand, and a woman in the distance fell to the ground and shouted eagerly. But no one around is willing to help, dare to help!


    Do not¡­¡­


    wrong!


    Someone rushed out, and saw a person suddenly emerge from the crowd and pounced directly at the thief.


    Pfft!


    The thief probably didn''t expect anyone to meddle in his own business, and he still used this method, so he was directly pushed to the ground without any precautions. However, the thief reacted very quickly. After falling, he pushed the person on him away, and then got up and continued to run!


    "stop!"


    The person who was pushed shouted and chased after him, but they kept a distance.


    The thief rushed in Su Jing''s direction, shouting for the person in front to let him see as he ran. Su Jing squinted at the person who was chasing after the thief, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    I didn''t expect it to be summer, winter and spring.


    As expected of a policeman, he smiled and watched the thief Su Jing give way to the side, and the thief''s face suddenly showed a proud expression.


    Just as he passed by Su Jing, Su Jing slowly stretched out his feet!


    puff!


    The thief was directly tripped without any precautions, because the speed was too fast, and the force of the rushing forward made him fall to the ground and slide out all the way!


    "Su Jing?"


    Xia Dongchun, who was catching up, saw Su Jing slightly stunned.


    "Let''s deal with him first." Su Jing said.


    "Oh!" Xia Dongchun responded before walking over and holding down the thief.


    The thief''s face was covered in blood, and during this part of the glide, he landed his face on the ground, which looked quite scary, but the actual injury was not serious. Give the bag to the looted who catches up.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    "Don''t thank me, thank him, I can''t catch him if he doesn''t help!" Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing.


    "No need, raise your hand, no, it''s just a matter of raising your foot!" Su Jing didn''t care about her thanks.


    "A Chun!"


    At this time, a couple of men and women came from a distance, and they seemed to be friends of Xia Dongchun.


    Xia Dongchun nodded to indicate that he was okay, and then called the police.


    Now that the thieves have been caught, it is natural to send them to the police station.


    But in this case, you must go to the police station to make a record. And Su Jing, as a helper, must also go.


    "You drive my car back first, I''ll come out of the police station and go over there!" Su Jing said to Wang Xiaoya.

 Chapter 1240：

    "Okay, okay!" Wang Xiaoya said understandingly, and then drove away in Su Jing''s car.


    Su Jing went to the police station with Xia Dongchun and two other people in a police car. The pair of men and women, the woman is Xia Dongchun''s roommate, and the man is her roommate''s boyfriend. It''s not just after the New Year, the three of them went shopping. They all made an appointment to watch a movie in the afternoon, but... it seems that this incident is going to go to waste, after all, they have to make a transcript! After a lot of tossing, it took almost an hour for four talents to come out of the police station.


    "A-Chun, let''s go to the movies, so I won''t disturb you guys!"


    Xia Dongchun''s roommate winked at her and said something, then pulled her boyfriend away. Just now she found out that Xia Dongchun should know Su Jing, and Su Jing is so handsome, if they can make it...


    The roommate''s obvious behavior made Xia Dongchun a little embarrassed, and embarrassedly said to Su Jing: "Is it delaying your business?"


    "It''s okay!" Su Jing smiled: "Your roommates are gone, what are your plans?"


    "Go home." Xia Dongchun said after thinking about it.


    "Then come with me!"


    Chapter 1164 Monsters? Haoji!


    "Go with you? Where are you going?" Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing unexpectedly and asked.


    "Let''s go to dinner?" Su Jing said with a smile: "We''ve known each other for a while, haven''t we? We haven''t eaten together, and we''ve handled cases, why? You don''t appreciate your face?"


    "Of course not!" Xia Dongchun shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t for what happened last time, I wouldn''t be able to get an award at all, nor would I be transferred to be in charge of a criminal case. In fact, I always wanted to thank you after that, but I didn''t have the chance. I just... It''s just, aren''t you going to have dinner with your friends?"


    "It doesn''t matter, we''ll be together." Su Jing said with a smile: "You also know that there are many strange people or things in this world, and you can see them in a while. By the way, there is another person called Xia Dongqing. You should have an impression of the waiters in the store, your two names are easily misunderstood."


    Hearing Su Jing say this, Xia Dongchun thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    She''s on vacation today, and she really has nothing to go to. Also, when her roommate is with her boyfriend, she is not good at being a light bulb. Now that he met Su Jing, Xia Dongchun actually wanted to have dinner with Su Jing to learn more. Not only to understand him, but also to that mysterious and unknown world.


    The car drove away for Wang Xiaoya, and Xia Dongchun didn''t have a car either, but this was just a small problem. Su Jing smiled and put on Xia Dongchun''s shoulder, and then... teleported directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, the two had already arrived at the door of Xia Dongqing''s house!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xia Dongchun stared blankly at Su Jing, who had already rang the doorbell.


    Ding dong.


    As the doorbell rang, it didn''t take long for the door to open.


    It was Wang Xiaoya who opened the door.


    "Come in!" Su Jing greeted and brought Xia Dongchun in.


    Everything has been packed almost, and the table in the living room is full.


    "You should have seen them all, during that case. I''ll introduce you to each other." Su Jing said with a smile: "This is Li Zhao, the soul ferryman, that is, the ghost messenger. This is Xia Dongqing, his The eyes can see ghosts. This is Wang Xiaoya." Su Jing smiled and put on Wang Xiaoya''s shoulders and said: "This one is amazing, Jiutian Xuannv is here."


    "It''s summer, winter and spring!"


    Although I hadn''t had too much in-depth contact before, it was considered to be a face-to-face meeting. Now Su Jing brought Xia Dongchun, and it should be Su Jing''s person, so everyone didn''t care too much, but Xia Dongqing and Xia Dongchun chatted. Less, a holly, a winter and spring, the names do make people misunderstood.


    "Let''s eat!"


    After a greeting, everyone took their seats, Zhao Li, Xia Dongqing, Wang Xiaoya, Su Jing, Xia Dongchun.


    The hot pot, wine and drinks, chatted from time to time, especially Wang Xiaoya and Zhao Li, the atmosphere was very relaxed and happy, and Xia Dongchun, who was a little restrained at the beginning, gradually let go, even if the person next to him. There was still a show on TV but it didn''t make any difference.


    Sudden!


    The TV flickered, as if the channel had changed.


    The original program was gone, and a picture appeared. In the picture, Zhou Xiaoou is wearing a black suit, with a serious expression and speaking Mandarin. "Hello, I''m James Zhou..."


    "Your sister James!"


    Hearing this voice, Li Zhao turned his head and was about to turn off the TV.


    "It''s useless, I''m video transmission, even if you turn off the TV, it''s useless." Zhou Xiaoou said.


    Zhao Li pouted and pressed the remote control.


    The TV didn''t turn off, but it was muted!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    This strange scene made Xia Dongchun ask Su Jing in a low voice.


    "It''s also a soul ferryman, don''t worry, Zhao Li will handle it!" Su Jing said with a smile, but he was thinking about things.


    This picture seems familiar.


    It seems that in the original book, he was going to eat hot pot. Zhou Xiaoou pretended to be coercive with Zhao Li through the TV and was going to be cleaned up by Zhao Li, and Zhou Xiaoou seemed to come here because of the appearance of a monster! Several women were killed in a row, the bodies were dismembered, and a part was missing! Then... Su Jing looked at Xia Dongchun subconsciously, and then Xia Dongchun''s roommate picked up a ghost doll Hanako, but it killed them.


    Haoji!


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly. Su Jing had also found Hao Ji''s whereabouts before, but she hid, and now she is finally about to show her face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Su Jing laughing at him, Xia Dongchun subconsciously looked at himself and asked.


    "Nothing." Su Jing shook his head.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoou on the TV had been taught a lesson by Zhao Li, the TV resumed the channel of the reason, and then the doorbell rang!


    Li Zhao got up and walked over to open the door, and it didn''t take long for Li Zhao to come in with Zhou Xiaoou''s ear pinched.


    "It hurts, Brother Li, Brother Li, I was wrong, it hurts! Ah, eat hot pot, eat hot pot!" Zhao Li let go of Zhou Xiaoou, Zhou Xiaoou seemed to have just discovered it, and walked to the vacant seat next to him very consciously sat down. "Well, eat everything, let''s talk while eating, it won''t taste good after a long time!"


    "Eat, eat, eat! Eat your sister''s food!" Zhao Li said angrily, "Tell me, what''s the matter!"


    Zhou Xiaoou was yelled at by Zhao Li a few times and said honestly, "That''s it, I... We found out that a monster has appeared recently, and it specializes in maiming women. Several women have been killed, and some of their bodies are missing. !"


    "But..." Said, Zhou Xiaoou''s expression suddenly collapsed. "Brother Li, as you know, I''m still a rookie, so I''m no match for such a fierce monster!"


    "Monster!"


    "This is indeed a little troublesome!" Zhao Li frowned.


    "Dismembered, missing a part? I''m in charge of this serial case now!" Xia Dongchun said in surprise: "There are several victims now, one has no legs, one has no arms, and one has no body."


    "We thought the murderer was some kind of perverted murderer, but we didn''t expect... it was a monster?"


    "Why does it sound like a puzzle!" Wang Xiaoya said.

 Chapter 1241：

    "It''s about putting together a body, and the monster is going to be resurrected!" Su Jing answered lightly.


    Chapter 1165 Hao Ji is not here?


    "Like a puzzle, put together a body?" Hearing Su Jing''s words, everyone gasped.


    A monster, it really is a monster!


    "So, Li brother, you have to help me, catch this monster so that it will not continue to harm people!" Zhou Xiaoou pleaded towards Zhao Li.


    Such monsters are simply not something Zhou Xiaoou can handle.


    The oldest and most powerful ferryman was Li Zhao, not to mention that Li Zhao also had Wang Xiaoya, Xia Dongqing and Su Jing, Zhou Xiaoou could only count on them.


    "Then you have to find the monster first!"


    Even if this is not Zhao Li''s business, since he has caught up with Zhao Li, he will not sit idly by. It''s just that there are no clues now, it''s really not easy to find monsters! Zhou Xiaoou nodded, and then smiled very naturally and began to greet everyone to eat, but then... Naturally, Zhao Li gave him a blank look again!


    But everyone is used to Zhou Xiaoou''s cheeky behavior.


    Because of the addition of Zhou Xiaoou and the matter of Warcraft, the atmosphere of this meal was slightly affected, at least not as relaxed as before. After about half an hour of eating, it basically dissipated. Zhou Xiaoou is gone, he has other things to do.


    "Xiaoya, give me the car key!" Su Jing greeted Wang Xiaoya, took the key and said to Xia Dongchun, "I''ll take you back!"


    "No need, I''ll just take a taxi and go back." Xia Dongchun said.


    Su Jing smiled: "Forget it, this place is not very good for taxis, I''ll take it for you, I just want to talk to you about something."


    "Alright then!" Xia Dongchun nodded, said goodbye to the others, and followed Su Jing out of the villa.


    After getting in the car, Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but said, "Can you do it? I think you drank a lot just now, right?"


    "Do you also care about drunk driving?" Su Jing asked with a smile and started the car!


    After coming out, Su Jing slowed down.


    Xia Dongchun first talked about the location of his residence, and then said to Su Jing: "You said you have something to talk to me about? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll stay at your house tonight!" Su Jing said casually.


    "What?" Xia Dongchun was startled. "Go, come to my house? Why?"


    "Aren''t you welcome?" Su Jing asked with a half-smile.


    Xia Dongchun shook his head and said, "No, it''s too sudden for you. Why do you want to live in my house, let alone live with my roommate. You go... It''s not convenient for you to go?"


    "Don''t you live separately from your roommate? You don''t live in the same room, and your roommate''s partner often goes there, right? What? She can go with a man, but you can''t go with a man? Besides, I think your roommate should be very welcome. I''ll go." Su Jingke still remembered what Xia Dongchun''s roommate said while frowning when he came out of the police station.


    Xia Dongchun blushed slightly: "Even so, you, you..."


    "Okay, that''s it!" Su Jing said simply.


    Xia Dongchun had to say more, but Su Jing was so focused on driving that she had no chance to speak.


    It took about half an hour to arrive at the place where Xia Dongchun lived.


    A very ordinary apartment.


    After getting out of the car, Su Jing said towards Xia Dongchun, "Let''s go."


    "You, do you really want to live here?" Xia Dongchun hesitated. "There are only two rooms in my house, one for my roommate and one for me. You, where do you live?"


    "What do you think?" Su Jing said with a half-smile, then dragged Xia Dongchun upstairs directly.


    Just a normal multi-storey building with no elevator.


    Xia Dongchun lives on the fourth floor!


    Seeing that there was no way to refuse, Xia Dongchun had to lead the way, and then opened the door and entered the house.


    Roommate hasn''t come back yet.


    Xia Dongchun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is my room, and this is my roommate''s room!"


    Xia Dongchun briefly introduced it.


    Su Singing nodded, looked around and didn''t find any Japanese dolls, which means Haoji hasn''t come here yet? Is it because the roommate hasn''t come back yet? After thinking about it, Su Jing said, "I''ll go to your room to lie down. If your roommate comes back, remember to call me!" After that, Su Jing went directly to Xia Dongchun''s room.


    Although there is nothing unsightly in the room, it is his own boudoir after all, and Xia Dongchun is somewhat embarrassed. And she didn''t know what Su Jing meant. Did she really just want to find a place to rest after drinking? still is¡­¡­


    Xia Dongchun didn''t know what Su Jing meant. Seeing that Su Jing was already lying down, she had no choice but to stay in the living room.


    Not long after lying down, Su Jing really fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I slept, Su Jing heard someone calling him. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw Xia Dongchun beside him.


    "Your roommate is back?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes." Xia Dongchun nodded.


    Su Jing sat up and sensed it, but found that there was no spiritual pressure in the room.


    There is no Reiatsu of Haoji.


    Slightly stunned, could it be that Xia Dongchun''s roommate didn''t bring Haoji over? Haoji chose another target? Doubtful Su Jing got up and followed Xia Dongchun out of the room.


    outside the room.


    The roommate was playing on the phone on the sofa when he saw Su Jing come out and greeted him with a smile.


    Su Jing nodded and looked around.


    No Japanese dolls!


    Didn''t she get it back?


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing said, "Do you mind if I go to your room to have a look?"


    "my room?"


    Xia Dongchun''s roommate was stunned for a moment. "sure!"


    Su Jing walked to her room, and she looked at Xia Dongchun tentatively and asked what was going on. Xia Dongchun shook his head blankly and didn''t know what Su Jing was going to do. If he really just looked at the room, why didn''t his roommate look at it before he came back? It''s a bit embarrassing to make such a request now.


    Fortunately, Su Jing didn''t do anything too much. It seemed that he really just looked at it. After entering, he swiped around and came out.


    No!

 Chapter 1242：

    No Japanese dolls.


    Haoji is not here!


    This made Su Jing quite disappointed. The reason why he said that he wanted to stay here at night was Haoji, but... Haoji didn''t come at all.


    Chapter 1166 You already knew?


    Su Jing turned back to the living room and asked Xia Dongchun''s roommate. "Did you find anything when you came back?"


    "Huh? How did you know I picked up something?" Xia Dongchun''s roommate asked in surprise.


    "What did you pick up?" Xia Dongchun asked suspiciously.


    She is now sure that there must be a reason and purpose for Su Jing to ask this.


    "A doll!" said Xia Dongchun''s roommate. "We saw it on the side of the road when we came back from watching the movie. I thought it was a Japanese doll and brought it back. But when he was downstairs, he answered the phone and said he had something to look for, and asked me to help him find it. The change, I put the doll on the ground. When I found the change and gave it to him, the doll was gone, and because some puppy happened to run over and took it away, I''m a pity!"


    "What''s wrong? Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" she asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, but it''s better not to pick up things in the future, because you don''t know what you picked up!"


    "Uh, okay." Although she still didn''t understand, she didn''t refute.


    Su Jing didn''t say much, and entered Xia Dongchun''s room again.


    Judging from her roommate''s answer just now, she actually picked up Haoji, and it could even be said that Haoji was staring at her and asked her to pick it up. As for being picked up by a puppy? is it possible? That is Haoji. Although she is attached to a Japanese doll, her strength should not be underestimated. Dogs are inherently spiritual, and when they encounter Haoji, they will hide away subconsciously. How can they get close? Nine times out of ten, Haoji was aware of her existence and knew that she was here, so she took the opportunity to leave by herself!


    Otherwise, once Hao Ji was brought up by Xia Dongchun''s roommate, Su Jing would never let her run away!


    "So cunning, so sharp." Su Jing pouted.


    If you can''t catch Haoji here, you have to go to a mental hospital, where Haoji is resurrected in the movie. But now her limbs have not been assembled, I wonder if she will change the target and change the time?


    "what is going on?"


    After a while, Xia Dongchun came in, closed the door and asked Su Jing in a low voice.


    "Monster!" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Monster?" Xia Dongchun was stunned for a moment. "Where is the monster you mentioned during dinner?"


    "I was almost picked up by your roommate, but it should be because I felt that I was here and ran away!" Su Jing explained.


    "God, god, doesn''t that mean that we were almost in danger?" Xia Dongchun was really taken aback, that monster turned out to be a doll, and was almost brought back by his roommate. Even if Xia Dongchun knew a little about the mysterious world now, she would never doubt a doll at all.


    If she brought the dolls home and waited until they were all asleep...


    Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but feel scared when he thought of the victims whose parts were missing.


    "Did you already know?" Xia Dongchun looked up at Su Jing fiercely.


    Su Jing''s behavior was very abnormal. Today, he just met by chance, and then he took himself to dinner, and then said that he was coming to his house. Before, he reminded his roommate to come back to wake him up. At first, Xia Dongchun thought it might be out of politeness. When the roommate came back, he got up to say hello, but he proposed to see the roommate''s room and asked if he had picked up anything.


    This series of abnormal actions seems to prove that Su Jing already knew what was going to happen!


    Looking at Xia Dongchun''s question, Su Jing smiled and said, "I saved you, how are you going to repay me?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Meaning, if I wasn''t here today, your roommate would bring the doll back, and when you fell asleep, the doll would let his son sneak in and kill you! Especially you, she would use Treat your head as your own, and be reborn!" Su Jing reached out and dragged Xia Dongchun over, stroking Xia Dongchun''s cheek.


    "There are standards for her to kill for a body, the most beautiful legs, the most beautiful hands, the most beautiful body, and naturally the most beautiful face..."


    "In her opinion, you are the most beautiful face."


    "So, I am the target?" Xia Dongchun reacted instantly. "What if, I mean if we didn''t meet today?"


    Today, because of the accidental encounter with the thief, it was the starting point of all this.


    Su Jing smiled. "Even if you don''t encounter it, I will appear when you are in danger. I have already done some small tricks on you to ensure that you know the first time you are in danger."


    "That''s the last time we were too old. It was a long time ago, that is, when you were alive, you knew that I would encounter this situation?"


    "right!"


    "God, this is so... unbelievable."


    Xia Dongchun doesn''t even know what to say, it''s amazing!


    Su Jing smiled: "Don''t be too surprised, don''t worry too much, just relax, and I will naturally not let you have an accident!"


    "Ok!"


    "No, I''d better remind her to stop picking things up in the future." Xia Dongchun said worriedly, turned around and went out.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t stop it.


    I don''t know how long Xia Dongchun chatted with his roommate, and Xia Dongchun came back after a long time.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and although Hao Ji was not here, Su Jing didn''t plan to leave. After going out for a while, we watched TV and chatted together. The time was running out, and the roommate said that he was sleepy, so he went back to his room early to rest.


    "Are you tired too?" Su Jing smiled and asked Xia Dongchun.


    "You... if you''re tired, go to sleep first, I''m going to take a bath!" Xia Dongchun.


    "Take a bath!" Su Jing laughed, and then saw Xia Dongchun''s face quickly turn red and wanted to explain.


    After all, it is always a bit crooked to say that you are going to take a bath at this time!


    But Su Jing didn''t give her time to explain, so he got up and went to the bedroom.


    Xia Dongchun opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He turned off the TV, walked to the door, locked the entrance door, and then went to the bathroom.


    Chapter 1167 Return to the Country of Ruins


    night, getting deeper.


    After three in the morning, the lights in Xia Dongchun''s room went out and dimmed.


    In the distance from the apartment, a man was holding a Japanese doll in his arms, watching Xia Dongchun''s room darken, then turned and left.


    "Mother, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance tonight. But don''t worry, I don''t believe he will always be by that woman''s side. As long as I find a chance, I will definitely get her head!" Dr. Lin, whose real name is Tuyumen Ichiro, is pregnant with The Japanese doll in it is Haoji!


    Tuyumen Ichiro looks like Haoji. Because of Haoji''s reason, Tuyumen Ichiro also lived for hundreds of years. During the Republic of China, he was doing human experiments for Haoji''s resurrection, and Haoji also had to rely on Tuyumen Ichiro. Onmyoji to resurrect and reincarnate. It is worth mentioning that Tsuchimikado Ichiro is regarded as the descendant of the Japanese onmyoji, Ampei Seimei!


    "That''s too late!"


    The Japanese doll made a woman''s voice, some lax, some feminine.

 Chapter 1243：

    "He must have discovered us, not only him, but also the soul ferryman! We don''t have any more time to wait, and change our goal! As long as I can be resurrected, there is a chance to achieve the goal!"


    "Hi!"


    Tsuchimikado nodded and left with the Japanese doll.


    The night passed quietly.


    The sun shines in through the bed curtain, warm but not dazzling.


    Xia Dongchun slowly opened his eyes and found that there was no one around? Stunned for a moment, Xia Dongchun woke up, got up and found clothes to put on and walked out of the room.


    There was no one in the living room, the roommate should have left, and Su Jing... seems to be gone too!


    This made Xia Dongchun a little disappointed, but when she turned around, she found a note on the bedside.


    "Leave beforehand."


    Obviously this should be left by Su Jing, and Xia Dongchun felt a lot more comfortable after seeing this note.


    Su Jing left early in the morning because the merman had stopped.


    It should have returned to the country of return to the ruins.


    At that time, Xia Dongchun hadn''t woken up yet, and Su Jing was not sure when Xia Dongchun would wake up, so he left a note, so that Xia Dongchun would misunderstand him when he put on his pants without seeing anyone. After all, no woman wants to hand over herself just now, but when she wakes up, the other party is gone, right?


    Facts have also proved that Su Jing did the right thing.


    At least Xia Dongchun was a little disappointed when she saw the note, but she wasn''t sad!


    Return to the country of ruins!


    Su Jing sensed that the merman had stopped and teleported directly to this place.


    As soon as he appeared, Su Jing found himself at the bottom of the deep sea, but water had no effect on Su Jing, after all, he also absorbed the divine power of the country of water! Being in the water is no different than being on land!


    This is an underwater world similar to ruins.


    You can vaguely see the wreckage of many buildings, as if it is an underwater world, and as if this place was on land but sank under the sea a few years ago!


    Mermaid!


    Lots of sharks!


    Su Jing could feel that there were countless merman spiritual pressures nearby, and they were approaching quickly.


    It is estimated that he sensed the appearance of Su Jing!


    Ignoring the approach of those mermen, Su Jing just sensed the situation here!


    Whether returning to the country of the ruins or the merman, since it is a rule, there must be a reason to use the way of eating the body and then returning to the shore, and reincarnating in pregnancy and childbirth. There must be a reason? If it is said in general terms, there are natural laws in heaven and earth. It''s like where your little **** is placed, and that place is included in your sphere of influence. This is a rule recognized by this world! Then, what about the country of return?


    Those who die in the deep sea are not under the control of the underworld, but are under the control of the country of ruins.


    However, the Kingdom of Returning Ruins does not seem to have a place to store or place the soul, so these people are eaten by the merman, and the soul will remain in the merman''s body. When the merman is pregnant, her soul can be reincarnated, but if there is no If so, what about the soul? Maybe it will dissipate in this sea and be absorbed by the sharks?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t think of the way to deal with souls in the Country of Returned Ruins, nor did he feel that there was anything special here.


    It seems that it is just an ordinary underwater ruins!


    The mermen have appeared from all directions and gradually surrounded Su Jing. These mermen are obviously not happy about this sudden intruder!


    Suddenly, one of them opened his mouth, and a harsh sound wave instantly came over the bottom of the sea.


    This merman''s action seems to be like a charge horn. The next moment, the merman from all directions opened his mouth and released the sound waves at the same time!


    In an instant, even the water on the bottom of the sea seemed to be impacted, forming vortices one by one and heading straight for Su Jing.


    Su Jing did not dodge or evade, and released his divine power.


    The water around him also began to become restless. The merman just lives on the bottom of the sea. He is not able to control the water, nor is he a water god! The Xuan Wu that the sound waves rushed out instantly dissipated in front of Su Jing and disappeared without a trace. Su Jing waved his hand, and the surrounding water moved with it.


    I saw those sharks spinning uncontrollably one by one, and I didn''t know where they were rushed to in an instant!


    "Hui Luo, come here!"


    Through the little hell, Su Jing contacts South Korea''s Hui Luo!


    The next moment, she saw Huiluo appear beside Su Jing. As soon as she appeared, she already found herself at the bottom of the sea.


    After all, she is the goddess of the land of water.


    "Feel it, is there anything special here?" Su Jing said.


    Huiluo quickly sensed it, and shook his head slightly after a while: "I didn''t feel anything, what is this place?"


    "Return to the Country of Ruins!"


    Su Jing briefly explained the situation, and Hui Luo was also surprised.


    "If this is the case, then a small **** can be placed here to take over here." Hui Luo suggested.


    Su Jing shook his head: "There are no more places in the little **** for the time being, but since it involves souls, I can''t give up here. Well, you stay here for the time being. If there are souls, they will be extradited to the little **** first. If the sharks can no longer deal with the soul in this way, maybe it should be fine. By the way, these sharks are not bad, unless they actively attack you and refuse to give up, otherwise try not to shoot too hard !"


    "I understand!"


    Chapter 1168 Hao Ji who changed the target


    Although there are quite a few mermen, the only means of attack is sound waves.


    But at the bottom of the sea, Hui Luo really doesn''t have to worry about the merman''s means, so she is enough to maintain the situation here alone. The only bad possibility is to face the ugly appearance of the merman!


    After leaving the Country of Returned Ruins, Su Jing returned directly to Xia Dongchun.


    After all, Haoji''s matter has not been resolved, and Xia Dongchun may still be the target!


    Swish.


    Su Jing appeared quietly, Xia Dongchun seemed to have just finished taking a shower and wanted to change clothes. Su Jing''s sudden appearance shocked Xia Dongchun and subconsciously blocked him.


    Su Jing said dumbly: "What''s the matter? I''ve seen everything that should be seen and shouldn''t be seen!"


    "Who made your sudden appearance startle me." Xia Dongchun complained, but she still blushed slightly and put on her clothes pretending to be calm. "I saw the note you left, you are done with your business?"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing said with a smile, "Are you going to work?"


    "Yeah, yesterday was a break, I can''t keep going to work, right?" Xia Dongchun said.


    Su Jing said: "You should know that you are in danger now, right?"

 Chapter 1244：

    "I''m a policeman!" Xia Dongchun looked at Su Jing and said seriously: "Even if I know I''m in danger, I can''t stay at home all the time, right? Not to mention you? Will you show up right away if it''s dangerous?"


    "That''s right. Since you''re not worried, I won''t say anything, but..." Su Jing paused and said with a smile, "Do you really think the criminal police team is good?"


    "Of course not bad, I just graduated from the police academy, and my classmates are envious of being able to join the criminal police force!" Xia Dongchun said with a smile.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s certainly good for ordinary people, or ordinary police officers, to be able to join the criminal police team, and it''s also enviable. But you''ve also seen the real world, don''t you want to go deeper?"


    "Go deeper?"


    "right!"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Do you want to do two kinds of meritorious service? Be two kinds of police officers?"


    "You mean... a ghost?"


    "It''s not the soul ferryman, it''s the **** of death!" Su Jing said: "The soul ferryman is a ghost from the underworld, and the **** of death is a ghost from hell. The responsibilities and identities are actually similar, but they belong to different forces. If you really want to say, The underworld is equivalent to the Chinese police, and **** belongs to the international police. Of course, I believe that it will not be long before the underworld will belong to hell!"


    "Then what do I need to do?"


    "Exam? Still?" Xia Dongchun asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "I''ll just appoint you, so let''s go to work first. When you come back at night, I will give you the uniform of the **** of death, and then you can become the **** of death."


    "it is good!"


    Xia Dongchun nodded in anticipation.


    "It''s too late, I''ll go first!" Xia Dongchun looked at the time and said hello and left first. Su Jing plans to go to the mental hospital first, although Hao Ji''s body is not all gathered, but it is likely to be hidden there! Su Jingzheng was planning to teleport directly over, but the phone rang!


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Wang Xiaoya called, Su Jing answered and asked.


    "The monster appears to harm people again!"


    Wang Xiaoya said, "Someone was found dead at home this morning with no head..."


    "This morning?"


    "Where are you?"


    Wang Xiaoya told Su Jing the address, and Su Jing had already teleported over directly.


    Zhao Li, Xia Dongqing are all here.


    This should be the victim''s home, bloodstained, the body should have been taken away, the scene looks very... terrifying!


    "What''s the situation?" Su Jing hung up.


    "This is Xiaobai''s discovery of the aura of a monster!" Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Xiao Bai, Jade Rabbit, right?" Su Jing was stunned and didn''t find Jade Rabbit, but he felt its spiritual pressure downstairs. Should be in the wind, right? However, Wang Xiao Adam directly told Zhao Li and Xia Dongqing to come out of the window like this. It seems that they already know?


    "Xiao Bai was holding the wind downstairs. It first sensed the breath of the monster, and we rushed over. But after we arrived, the police had already arrived, so we waited for the police to deal with the scene before coming in!" Wang Xiaoya explained road.


    "The monster has changed its target!"


    Su Jing frowned and said: "Originally, the monster was targeting Xia Dongchun, but yesterday Xia Dongchun was with me, so she ran away... I thought she would not give up, but I didn''t expect to change her target directly!"


    "The monster is eyeing Xia Dongchun, why?"


    "The monster is Haoji!" Su Jing said: "Although I don''t know why she is eyeing Xia Dongchun, I can be sure that Xia Dongchun is her target. If you didn''t call just now, I''m going to go to the mental hospital to look for it! "


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    Wang Xiaoya said eagerly.


    "Let''s go!"


    There was really nothing to observe at the scene. Su Jing and others came out of the scene and were about to leave, but they saw Xia Dongchun walking towards them.


    Several people looked at each other and were dumbfounded.


    However, they quickly realized that their goals were the same, all because of this case.


    Xia Dongchun is a criminal police officer. It seems that he was notified of the case before he even arrived at the bureau, so he came to see it for himself.


    The case of the dead person belongs to Xia Dongchun.


    The matter of the dead person belongs to Su Jing and Zhao Li.


    So it is not surprising to meet here.


    "Is it made by a monster?" Xia Dongchun asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It should be, there may be clues somewhere, we plan to go and see, together?"


    "Of course!" Xia Dongchun said directly.


    "Let''s go then!"


    A few people immediately went downstairs, and Li Zhao''s car was so big that people could fit it, and they went to the mental hospital together!


    Today, the mental hospital looks abandoned.


    When the car drove here and everyone got out of the car, they saw a bleak scene.


    It was obviously sunny in the morning, but the feeling here was very gloomy and cold, and there was a sense of shivering depression.


    Chapter 1169 Taishan Prefecture Monarch Festival? Hehe, I am the Prince of Mount Tai!


    "It feels so eerie here!"


    Everyone got out of the car and felt the cold and oppressive atmosphere around them, and they couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, especially Zhao Li, after all, he was still in this hospital for a while.


    "noob!"


    Wang Xiaoya looked at the boy dressed beside him.


    The boy was wearing a white hat, a white fleece jacket, and a pair of white trousers.


    The Jade Rabbit descended from Kunlun!


    Hearing Wang Xiaoya''s shout, Xiaobai reluctantly arched his nose and sniffed hard.


    After a while, he said, "I do feel the aura of monsters here, but it''s very thin."


    "Go in and see!"

 Chapter 1245：

    Since Xiaobai said that he felt the breath of the monster, then everyone naturally planned to go in and have a look.


    "Follow me!" Su Jing said towards Xia Dongchun.


    He felt that the spiritual pressure situation was the same as Xiaobai''s, if there was nothing, and the position was erratic. This was the first time Su Jing felt that there was spiritual pressure. No, just no! Even if Haoji is good at hiding Reiatsu, it is impossible to hide it from herself, let alone such a vague feeling.


    So Su Jing thought of a possibility.


    Tsuchimikado may be performing yin and yang sorcery to bring Haoji back to life, and in the process, it is very likely that this kind of spiritual pressure appears to be non-existent.


    "Let''s find them separately!"


    Entering the mental hospital, it is also a desolate scene, and even a lot of garbage on the ground. Zhao Li said, and everyone was ready to search separately.


    "Come with me!"


    Su Jing called out Xia Dongchun, and then led her towards the direction where she sensed the spiritual pressure before.


    "This direction... seems to be the direction of the laboratory that did human research at the beginning. It should be... it''s here!" Su Jing glanced at it, slightly accelerated his pace, and waved his hand abruptly at the iron gate in front of him.


    boom!


    The iron gate was shocked and flew in in an instant.


    With a bang, the dust flew up, and the iron gate slammed heavily on the ground.


    The wind, generated in front of Su Jing, blew away the dust in an instant.


    The next moment, I saw a man standing in the room holding a samurai sword!


    Tsuchimikado Ichiro!


    Looking around, there was only Tsuchimikado Ichiro himself in the room, and the Japanese doll at his feet!


    That was the place where Haoji''s soul parasitized.


    But now I don''t feel any Reiatsu, and I haven''t seen the bodies of those who were mutilated before.


    "Reincarnated successfully?"


    Su Jing said towards Tuyumen Ichiro.


    "As expected, you already knew, but it''s too late! Yes, the mother has been reincarnated successfully, you have no chance." Tsuchimikado laughed proudly, but after the laughter he pulled out his samurai sword. "Let me leave, Mother Mother will promise not to hurt you and the people around you. Even if a new world is born, you can still live the life you want. Otherwise..."


    "How about otherwise?" Su Jing pouted. "Tsuchimikado, I actually think you are quite pathetic. In name, Haoji is your mother, but in fact you like her, right? I won''t say if this is a mess, but you should be very clear, Hao Ji is just using you, right?"


    "She wants to resurrect Toyoda Hideyoshi, she wants to help Toyoda Hideyoshi create a dead country that is not underworld, not controlled by Kunlun, but if Toyoda Hideyoshi is resurrected, what do you think is your business?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Tsuchimikado said. "This is not only for the mother, but also for our supreme glory!"


    "What do people who can''t understand the water in their minds think, so simple, even if Haoji is resurrected, she has not succeeded, has not reached the point of immortality? If I remember correctly, she seems to need another A god''s heart!"


    "Heaven''s heart?"


    The voice came from behind, Su Jing turned his head and saw Zhao Li, Wang Xiaoya and the others coming over. He must have heard the voice just now, right?


    And the person who spoke was Wang Xiaoya.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Yes, the heart of the gods. And the gods who are still in the human world seem to be the only one."


    "She can''t think about it!" Wang Xiaoya hummed.


    "It''s true!" Su Jing smiled. "Even if Hao Ji has obtained the heart of the gods, she still faces a more critical problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" Tsuchimikado Ichiro didn''t know why Su Jing was so clear, but he couldn''t help asking when he saw Su Jing''s determined look.


    What else could be wrong? Now that we have the body and the heart of heaven and man, we only need to resurrect Hideyoshi Toyoda. Are there any questions left? No! Absolutely not.


    "Are you lying to me?" Tsuchimikado asked angrily.


    "Liar to you? You don''t have the identity to tell me to lie!" Su Jing pouted: "Taishan Prefecture Lord Festival, right? Haoji wants to perform the Taishan Prefecture Lord Festival, please come to Taishan Prefecture Lord to resurrect Toyota Hideyoshi."


    "That''s right!" Tsuchimikado admitted.


    Taishan Prefecture Monarch Festival? Lord Taishan?


    Wang Xiaoya and Zhao Li looked at Su Jing with a strange expression. If he heard correctly, it seems that Haoji wanted to invite the Prince of Mount Tai to resurrect Hideyoshi Toyota, and Su Jing... seems to be Lord of Mount Tai.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Why does the inexplicable Tsuchimikado feel that their expressions are a bit wrong, as if they are holding back their laughter.


    "Of course there is a problem!" Su Jing endured a smile and said solemnly: "The purpose of inviting Taishan Prefecture Lord to perform Taishan Prefecture Lord Festival is to hope that Taishan Prefecture Lord can take out Toyota Hideyoshi''s soul and revive Toyota Hideyoshi, but... I don''t have Toyota. Hideyoshi''s soul!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have anything to do with it, and you don''t need it!" Tsuchimikado said subconsciously.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, "Of course it does, because I am the Prince of Mount Tai!"


    "You are the ruler of Mount Tai, you think I..." Tuyumen Ichiro subconsciously wanted to refute, when he heard Zhao Li and Wang Xiaoya say almost in unison:


    "He is really the Prince of Mount Tai!"


    "What? You... are you really the Prince of Mount Tai? This... it''s impossible... it''s impossible..." The heavenly man and the soul ferryman shouldn''t lie to him, Su Jing is really the Prince of Mount Tai.


    This news made Tsuchimikado unacceptable, and roared out of control.


    Chapter 1170 Tsuchimikado, crazy!


    It''s understandable that Tsuchimikado''s emotions are out of control. After all, they have deliberated and worked hard to implement the plan, and even invested at least a hundred years of time and energy for this plan. The result?


    In the end, the most important point turned out to be to ask for help Su Jing!


    Su Jing turned out to be the Prince of Mount Tai.


    It all felt like a joke.


    "You are the ruler of Mount Tai, you are the ruler of Mount Tai, how can you be the ruler of Mount Tai, I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it..."


    Tsuchimikado stared at Su Jing, his eyes crazy, his expression grim, and his voice hoarse.


    Su Jing shrugged. "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me, does it matter? Whether you believe it or not, I am the Prince of Taishan Prefecture. Believe it or not? Okay, when Haoji will use the Taishan Prefecture Lord sacrifice, I look forward to her seeing me. !"


    "As for you..." Su Jing looked at Tuyumen Ichiro and shook his head slightly: "You can''t see that scene!"


    "Haha, hahaha..." Tuyumen Ichiro suddenly burst into laughter, laughing to the bottom of his sigh, laughing...a bit oozing.


    "Isn''t he crazy?" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help saying.


    "It looks like it!" Zhao Li nodded and said, "If it were me, I''m afraid I would be crazy too. This blow... is too strong, and... too miserable!"

 Chapter 1246：

    Who knew that they were going to perform the Taishan Mansion Festival, and Su Jing was the Taishan Mansion King, it was just like playing with people!


    Looking at Tuyumen Ichiro''s madness, Zhao Li said, "Why don''t you give him a treat."


    "Aren''t you going to kill him? This...is this appropriate? This is murder!" As a police officer, Xia Dongchun couldn''t help but mention this even though he knew that Tsuchimikado Ichiro was not a good person.


    "people?"


    Su Jing looked at Xia Dongchun and said with a smile: "I''ve never heard of a normal person who can live for hundreds of years but looks like he is not old. Although he is not the kind of Haoji who is ready to put together a body to resurrect, but strictly speaking, he It''s no longer human!"


    "Also, he did all those victims, he is not a good person!"


    "If you still can''t accept it, think about it... If you arrest him, how will the law be tried? The death penalty? Or sit in jail? It''s useless, for him, escaping from prison is as easy as eating a meal. Other departments, like the one you saw last time, are basically killed too. So, keep it simple¡­¡±


    "It''s not that I can''t accept it, I know what you said is right, I just... didn''t change for a while." Hearing Su Jing explain so much, Xia Dongchun hurriedly explained.


    In fact, this is quite normal. After all, Xia Dongchun studied human law and accepted everything in a society governed by the rule of law.


    It''s really uncomfortable to change suddenly now.


    Su Jing smiled and didn''t care too much, turned to look at Tsuchimikado, who seemed to have gone completely crazy.


    I''ve been talking about impossible, impossible...


    To be honest, Haoji is a character, but the threat of Haoji without Tsuchimichiro is definitely not that great. In addition, Tsuchimichiro can resurrect, and his own onmyoji is not weak. Such a character goes crazy after experiencing such a thing, Su Jing can only say... God''s will to make people, he really didn''t mean it!


    Su Jing slowly raised his arm and pointed his finger at the mad Tuyumen Ichiro!


    Whoosh!


    A white beam of light came out from between his fingers and hit Tsuchimikado''s forehead instantly.


    Tsuchimikado''s head pierced instantly, the crazy expression on his face stiffened, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    died!


    The next moment, I saw Su Jing waved at Tuyumenichiro''s body, and flames rushed out of his body and quickly burned. The smell is more pungent than the burning of ordinary corpses. Although I don¡¯t know what method Haoji used to keep Tsuchimikado alive for so long, she must have used some sorcery, and her body must not be like a normal person. the same.


    "Let''s go out first, the smell here...not very good."


    Su Jing said, and everyone nodded and hurried out.


    When they came to the outside of the mental hospital, the breeze was gentle, and everyone felt much better.


    "What do I do now? Although Tsuchimikado is dead, what about Haoji? It would be fine if she used the Taishan House Lord sacrifice, at least you would know for sure. But what if Haoji doesn''t find you? Now Haoji It''s been reborn, and it''s even harder to find it if you have a body, right?" Wang Xiaoya asked.


    Su Jing shook his head: "On the contrary, it is easier to find if you have a body!"


    "Why?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    "It''s very simple!"


    "The current social surveillance is everywhere. If she is just a Japanese doll, it will be difficult to find out, but if she is a human, then it will be easier to handle!" Su Jing said with a smile. "Don''t forget, her face... But someone else''s, facial recognition should be easy, right?"


    "right!"


    Xia Dongchun followed. "As long as she shows up, she can be found through facial recognition. Leave this to me, and I''ll take care of it!"


    Xia Dongchun took the initiative to ask Ying, after all, her identity is a policeman, which is more convenient!


    "That''s fine, then I''ll leave it to you." Su Jing said.


    "Okay, let''s go first if there is nothing else!"


    Su Jing clapped his hands, anyway, to catch Haoji. Now Haoji has run away, Tsuchimikado is dead, and if Haoji wants to achieve the final goal, she will definitely be unable to avoid Su Jing, so there is really not much at present. Something to worry about!


    Zhao Li was still driving.


    Xia Dongchun was sent to the police station first, and Su Jing also got off the bus halfway to go to the coffee shop for a while.


    Just as I got off the car and waited to enter the coffee shop, the phone rang.


    Looking at the number, Su Jing said in surprise, "Why did you remember to call me?"


    The call is from the SWAT team''s Violet.


    "I just took over the serial murder case, and I just found out that you are also investigating this matter, so I came to ask you." Zi Luo said.


    "Oh? Is this case transferred to the SWAT team?"


    "Yes, because there have been no clues, not even suspects, the case is rather special, so it was transferred to me. Do you have time? Let''s... see you?" Zi Luo asked.


    Chapter 1171 Hao Ji Appears


    It was not the same for Zi Luo to take over this case, Su Jing. The SWAT team belonged to a special department and used to deal with monster beast incidents. Now the monster beasts are also a group of scattered sand. Much smaller.


    So it will also start to deal with some other cases.


    Especially in this case, it seems to be related to monsters, and it is logical to transfer to the SWAT team.


    "Okay." Since Zi Luo wanted to meet, Su Jing naturally wouldn''t refuse. During this time, Violet''s performance was still very good.


    Zi Luo told Su Jing where they would meet. Su Jing originally planned to go to the coffee shop for a while, but now he simply went to Zi Luo first.


    Turned around and left the coffee shop and walked towards an unoccupied corner, and the next moment, he teleported and disappeared.


    in a hotel room.


    Su Jing appeared quietly.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Zi Luo wrapped in a towel as if he had just taken a bath.


    "Not bad!" Su Jing looked at Zi Luo and nodded with satisfaction.


    What he was satisfied with was not that Zi Luo took a bath before she consciously met, but her hair!


    The original Violet had short Sassoon-style hair, and the hair had grown a lot after not seeing it for a while.


    Although it has not yet achieved the long hair of the ''Little Dragon Girl'' that Su Jing wanted, at least it has a lot more charm than the previous short hair.


    Seeing Su Jing staring at her hair, Zi Luo naturally understood the reason. Before Su Jing told her to let her have long hair, although she didn''t know the reason, after all Su Jing didn''t seem to hate short hair, how could she let herself have long hair when she came here, but she still did.


    So far, it seems to be working well.


    "Let''s talk about this case first!" Su Jing walked to the side and sat down, and said to Zi Luo, "This case is indeed not done by ordinary people, and it is appropriate to transfer it from the Criminal Police Team to you. After all, this case is It is difficult to close the case normally.¡±


    "but¡­¡­"


    Su Jing paused and said, "Although this case has been handed over to you, don''t get involved."

 Chapter 1247：

    "Can''t we deal with it?" Zi Luo asked.


    Su Jing nodded and said: "Yes, the murderer is not a monster, but a very powerful monster. If this guy succeeds, let alone the SWAT team, even the underworld may not be able to do anything. Of course, she has little chance of success. Yes, but it''s still dangerous."


    "What should I do!" Zi Luo now gives Su Jing to make up her mind. She didn''t actually have much interest in this case before, she just wanted to get close to Su Jing through this case.


    Now that Su Jing has said that this case is so dangerous, Zi Luo will not make decisions without authorization.


    "Just follow me for the time being. When you''re done, you report the result. The credit goes to you." Su Jing smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Violet nodded without hesitation.


    "I''m going to take a bath too!" The smell when he killed Tsuchimikado before... really lingered.


    Because Zi Luo had just taken a shower, the room was very fresh, which made Su Jing smell his own body.


    Su Jing got up and went to the bathroom. Not long after entering, he heard the door open. Su Jing glanced at Zi Luo and heard Zi Luo say, "Let me help you."


    "Okay!" Su Jing was not hypocritical.


    He had an idea for Zi Luo, and Zi Luo also had an idea for him. Although the purpose is not simple, as long as it can be controlled and obedient, it will be fine.


    So, it is said to be here to help, but in the end, certain things will naturally come naturally.


    Soon the faint voice had rang out.


    ...


    Starlight swayed.


    Su Jing looked at Zi Luo next to him, Zi Luo looked tired and lazy.


    "As long as you follow me honestly, you will always get what you want!" Su Jing said slowly.


    Violet was stunned. "Always? You mean, I''ve been..."


    "That''s right!"


    "As long as you follow me, you will always stay like this and live forever."


    "I will!"


    Violet nodded excitedly.


    Her dream was to live forever, and now it has finally come true.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang suddenly at this time, and Zi Luo thought it was hers, so she quickly got up to find the phone.


    The phone turned out to be black, not ringing or lit at all.


    "It''s mine." Su Jing said, finding his phone and taking a look.


    Wang Xiaoya''s phone number.


    "Hello?" Su Jing responded after connecting.


    There was no answer on the phone, but the background was very noisy, and it felt as if someone was doing it.


    "Hoji!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaoya''s voice came over the phone.


    Howie?


    Haoji has found Wang Xiaoya?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing got up and put on her clothes and gave Zi Luo a look to tell her that she was leaving. Zi Luo obviously understood what Su Jing meant and nodded to show that she knew.


    After getting dressed, Su Jing has disappeared.


    The next moment, Su Jing had appeared in a quiet and empty square.


    As soon as he appeared, Su Jing saw Wang Xiaoya put on a mysterious woman''s clothes and was fighting with a woman.


    no doubt.


    This woman should be Haoji.


    Su Jing didn''t really have any impression of that face. It seemed that she should have found it casually, but she looked pretty good. Although it was a bit worse than Xia Dongchun, from Su Jing''s point of view, she could score about six or seven points.


    This is not the point, the point is that Haoji''s strength is very strong.


    Wang Xiaoya seldom wears mysterious women''s clothes. She looks very stunning in black, and her strength is much stronger than before, but even so, Wang Xiaoya still has a tie with Hao Ji. Slightly worse?


    Right!


    If Hao Ji didn''t have such strength, he wouldn''t be able to become a big BOSS of soul ferrying, although he was solved in the end!


    "Su Jing, come and help!" Seeing Su Jing appear, Wang Xiaoya, who was a little helpless, hurriedly shouted.


    When she shouted, Haoji naturally found Su Jing and turned to look over.


    "You can''t stop it!" Hao Ji shouted at Su Jing, followed by a sudden surge of spiritual pressure on her body.


    Chapter 1172 Taishan Prefecture Monarch Festival


    "As soon as you''re old, don''t be cute! Oh, oh, oh your sister!" Su Jing really didn''t expect Haoji to say such a thing.


    If she says you can''t stop me, that''s fine, it sounds pretty domineering. But she actually said that you can''t stop it, oh your sister!


    Seeing the obvious sew marks on Haoji''s neck, Su Jing felt a little disgusted.


    boom!


    The spiritual pressure on Haoji''s body was getting stronger and stronger, and as Su Jing''s voice fell, the spiritual pressure on Haoji''s body seemed to have accumulated to a certain extent and exploded.


    In an instant, a powerful impact erupted in an instant.


    Wang Xiaoya was shocked and retreated one after another, but Su Jing didn''t move.


    This shows the difference in strength between the two.


    "what?"


    Hao Ji looked at Su Jing in surprise. She still had some understanding of Su Jing''s strength. After all, she had dealt with him several times directly and indirectly. But there was no intuitive fight, and Haoji was a little bit afraid because she had no body before. But after having a body, Hao Ji felt that he didn''t need to worry too much.

 Chapter 1248：

    ut now¡­¡­


    Haoji was a little surprised.


    Even Wang Xiaoya, who was wearing a mysterious woman''s clothes, couldn''t resist the shock wave just now. She stepped back several steps, but Su Jing didn''t move at all?


    "Just use any other means, I''m afraid you''ll have no chance for a while!" Su Jing said lightly, looking at Hao Ji.


    "Hmph, it''s too much."


    Hao Ji sneered, and waved his hand, and a mass of energy of unknown attributes hit Su Jing.


    It can be felt that even the surrounding space seems to be faintly affected by it.


    The light hit quietly appeared in his hand, and a cold light flashed.


    The shallow hit directly slashed towards that ability.


    puff!


    The energy was cut off with a knife, and it was divided into two parts. The next moment, the two halves of energy flew past Su Jing''s side.


    boom! boom!


    With two loud bangs, the explosion sounded behind Su Jing.


    During the explosion, under the light of the fire, Su Jing moved!


    At the moment when Su Jing moved, Hao Ji also moved, as if she knew that Su Jing would make a move, instead of retreating, she advanced, but instead rushed towards Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing coming with a knife, Hao Ji slapped her.


    boom!


    There was another loud explosion, and Wang Xiaoya squinted to see. I saw a figure flying out of the explosion.


    Haoji!


    boom!


    Haoji landed heavily on the ground, thick smoke billowing from her palm, the burning feeling will hurt anyone who sees it!


    "Why, how could this happen!" Hao Ji held her hands to keep pushing, and after a while, she felt that the burning and pain disappeared. "What the **** is your knife!"


    "Zanpakut¨­!"


    "Specially beheading demons like you." Su Jing waved his knife and walked out slowly, looking at Haoji''s fearful appearance. "Who said just now that you are beyond your own power? Do you really think you are invincible from a monster in a mere island country?"


    "If you get the heart of a goddess, it might be a little troublesome. You can really become an immortal existence, but unfortunately... you can''t get it!" Su Jing glanced at Wang Xiaoya, Hao Ji''s face was extremely hideous and ugly.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Haoji shouted unwillingly, raised her hand again and threw a ball of ability to hit Su Jing. Su Jingdong didn''t move, but slashed out with a knife.


    boom!


    At the moment of the explosion, smoke was everywhere, and the next moment, Haoji moved.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Xiaoya''s side, reached out his hand and digged towards Wang Xiaoya''s heart.


    God''s heart!


    If you get it, you can become an immortal existence that even Kunlun, the underworld can''t do anything about!


    Ding!


    The crisp voice sounded, and the burning sensation struck again the next moment.


    Haoji lifted her hands and raised her head, Su Jing stood in front of Wang Xiaoya.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Haoji looked at Su Jing angrily, but Su Jing ignored it and slashed over with a knife.


    Astonishingly fast.


    Haoji only felt a touch of cold light, and the next moment she felt a pain in her shoulder, and her left arm was chopped off neatly.


    This made Haoji groan in pain and back away instantly.


    Su Jing, like a shadow.


    Haoji''s step back has not stopped, Su Jing has already appeared behind Haoji, and a shallow punch penetrated through Haoji''s back.


    puff!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Haoji''s only remaining hand grabbed the tip of the knife, and the palm of his hand made a sizzling burning sound. Thick smoke followed, and he gritted his teeth. Haoji''s expression was painful and hideous, and the originally beautiful face looked at this time. Unspeakably terrifying.


    Holding the tip of the knife in one hand, Haoji forced forward.


    puff!


    The light hit escaped Haoji''s body, and the force made Haoji uncontrollably rush forward, and she knelt on the ground with a thud.


    The wound on the back, which was penetrated by the shallow beating, did not heal at all, and was still smoking white smoke.


    "Any last words?"


    Su Jing''s voice sounded slowly.


    Haoji struggled to turn around and sat on the ground, watching Su Jing''s grim expression, and said in a hoarse voice, "Do you think you won?"


    "Even if I die, he will avenge me!"


    While speaking, Haoji suddenly whispered, as if she was chanting some kind of spell.


    see this look.


    Su Jing came to his senses. Could this guy be performing the Taishan Mansion Festival and want to summon the Taishan Mansion to resurrect Toyotomi Hideyoshi? Originally, Su Jing planned to give her a good time, but since she wanted to summon Taishan Fujun, she simply waited.


    Although the Taishan Fujun Festival is not a bad street thing, after all, some people know it. And he is the prince of Mount Tai, and he has never been summoned, so Su Jing really wants to know what it will be like.


    I also want to know if the summoned Taishan Mansion is himself?


    So, Su Jing stopped without interrupting Hao Ji.


    Time passed by minute by minute, with the call of the Taishan Mansion Festival, the night sky that was still starry and seemed to be clear has become gloomy, the stars and the moon are all gone, as if there is a layer of overcast clouds. The positive starry sky is blocked!

 Chapter 1249：

    Chapter 1173 A failed call?


    A smile appeared on Haoji''s face. She looked at Su Jing and said arrogantly, "You will regret it, you didn''t stop me!"


    "why?"


    Su Jing asked with interest.


    "The Taishan Mansion Festival has been completed, and the Taishan Mansion will appear soon. You will not be able to stop Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s resurrection and my success!" Haoji became more and more excited and even couldn''t help laughing out loud. .


    Look at Hao Ji''s crazy look.


    Su Jing suddenly felt that she was very pitiful, and really couldn''t imagine how Hao Ji would look and feel when she knew that she was the Prince of Mount Tai.


    Maybe it will go crazy with Tsuchimikado Ichiro, right?


    However, this Taishan Mansion King Festival seems to be moving a lot? Su Jing looked at the top of his head, the starry sky had been completely covered in overcast clouds, and there was a faint feeling that the wind and rain were about to come and the building was full of wind. The moon and the stars have been completely covered by the clouds, and the movement is indeed not small, but, but... Su Jing didn''t feel anything.


    Didn''t you mean to summon Taishan Fujun?


    He is the ruler of Mount Tai.


    Now that the Taishan House Monarch Festival has been completed, but I don''t have any feeling of being summoned.


    "I said, are you sure you are done, there is nothing missing or mispronounced?" After a while, Su Jing couldn''t help but said to Hao Ji.


    "impossible!"


    Haoji denied it without hesitation, but... why did your expression collapse?


    Although Haoji is sure that there is nothing wrong, and from the cloud above her head, she can be sure that it should be a success, but... Then what? Why hasn''t Taishan Mansion appeared yet?


    Or, Taishan Fujun has already appeared, but why didn''t he show up?


    Corpse?


    If you want to resurrect a person, you definitely need a soul, but if you have a soul, you also need a body. Haoji''s body is gone, so she can only piece together a body, but Toyoda Hideyoshi''s corpse Haoji has been put away, just for this day.


    Thinking of this, Haoji struggled to get up and staggered to the side.


    Seeing Hao Ji''s move, Su Jing did not stop it.


    It doesn''t look like she''s going to run, she can''t even run in her current state. Moreover, this is her last chance, and it has always been her purpose, so she will definitely not run.


    Watching Haoji staggering step by step towards the land next to her and stopped, Haoji waved slowly.


    With a bang, the ground exploded.


    The next moment I saw a long box flying out of it, and it felt like a piano box. The box flew out and fell into Haoji''s arms.


    Holding the box, Hao Ji''s expression became a little blurred, and she remembered.


    Seeing her appearance, Su Jing guessed it.


    This box should contain the skeleton of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, right?


    Inexplicably, Su Jing felt that they were really perverted. It seems that Haoji was Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s adopted daughter and then became his woman, and Tsuchimikado is also Haoji''s adopted son, but this adopted son was thinking about how to get along with Haoji!


    It is indeed an island country!


    Haoji took the box and walked back a few steps, carefully putting down the box and slowly opening it, as if the box was made of paper, it would break with a little force.


    The box was finally opened, revealing a skeleton inside.


    Seeing this skeleton, Hao Ji''s expression became even more exaggerated, and she was really affectionate, as if she was facing a real person when facing a skeleton.


    "Wait for me, I will resurrect you soon, and let you continue to complete your hegemony!"


    Haoji spoke quietly, then knelt on the ground with a thud and shouted loudly. "Come out, Lord Taishan."


    ...


    Seeing Haoji''s pious and crazy look, Su Jing felt that he had to speak.


    If she doesn''t speak again, the ghost knows what else she can do.


    Come out, Lord Taishan. How does this sound like it''s summoning Pikachu!


    Su Jing took a few steps forward and came to Hao Ji.


    "Stop shouting, you can''t call the person you want to meet!" Su Jing said.


    "Impossible!" Of course Haoji refused to believe it, and still shouted loudly, hoping that Taishan Fujun could hear and appear.


    "It''s alright, alright, it''s almost done, I feel a little ashamed even if you keep shouting. Don''t you want to see Taishan Fujun? Look up and look at me. I am Taishan Fujun!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help it...


    Obviously, this Taishan Mansion King Festival was not successful.


    Whether it was for his own reasons or for other reasons, Su Jing didn''t have any feeling of being summoned, and of course... there was no other Taishan mansion.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    Hao Ji looked at Su Jing and sneered disdainfully. "You said you were the Prince of Mount Tai, are you?"


    "Unfortunately, I really am!" Su Jing pouted. "Although I don''t know which link went wrong, I really didn''t feel called. It really embarrassed me to hear you shouting Taishan Fujun. So, forget it! Anyway, even if the Taishan Fujun sacrifices. If you succeed, you will also fail."


    "I don''t have the soul of Toyotomi Hideyoshi at all."


    Bullshit, complete bullshit!


    Haoji naturally refused to believe it, mainly because this was a bit too nonsense, how could he be the Prince of Mount Tai? But looking at Su Jing''s expression, Hao Ji''s confidence was dwindling little by little.


    So natural!


    He couldn''t see that he was talking nonsense at all, and given the current situation, if he wanted to make a move, he had no chance of winning at all, so why should he make up such unreliable nonsense to deceive himself?


    Lord of Mount Tai, is he really Lord of Mount Tai?


    impossible!


    This is impossible!


    "Why don''t you try again?" Seeing Haoji''s expression change, Su Jingdao felt a little unbearable. "Try it again, maybe I can sense something? After all, there are not many people who know about Taishan Mansion''s sacrifice, and this is the first time someone has summoned me, so the result is a bit disappointing."


    "You... are you really the ruler of Mount Tai?" Haoji asked with a frown and trembling.


    "If you can''t summon the second one, then... I should really be the Lord of Mount Tai."

 Chapter 1250：

    "No!!!" Haoji roared in the sky, her appearance... quite similar to the original Tsuchimikado.


    Chapter 1174 Haoji Dies!


    Another crazy one!


    First, Tsuchimikado and then Haoji, they were all driven mad by the fact that Su Jing was the ruler of Mount Tai!


    It''s right to think about it, no matter who it is, they have been working hard for this goal for hundreds of years, but I am afraid that no one can accept the result.


    Although this matter definitely cannot get around Su Jing, there may be another solution if it has been known for a long time, but it is absolutely impossible now.


    The exaggerated and crazy laughter came to an abrupt end.


    Hao Ji stared at Su Jing blankly, her eyes were a little unclear, but it definitely didn''t look like a normal person''s eyes. Instead, it was a bit like a mental illness, and her eyes were abnormal at first glance.


    "Can''t you revive him?" Haoji pointed at Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s skeleton and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "No, I don''t have his soul."


    "Then...kill me!" Haoji said sternly and desperately.


    ...


    The only goal can no longer be achieved. Coupled with this strong reversal stimulus, Haoji suddenly lost all hope. Since Su Jing can''t revive Toyotomi Hideyoshi, what''s the point of being alive? ?


    "Although I did intend to kill you, I didn''t expect such an outcome. Well, then I will fulfill you!" Even if Haoji gave up the idea of ??resurrecting Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Su Jing didn''t plan to let her go.


    But now that she took the initiative to ask for death, it was easy.


    Su Jing came to Haoji, raised it and placed it on Haoji''s shoulder. Glancing at Hao Ji, who was completely lifeless, she slapped lightly and quickly passed through Hao Ji''s neck.


    puff!


    Haoji''s head, which was snatched from someone else''s, flew out of his neck in an instant, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a phantom floating on Haoji''s body, which was Haoji''s soul!


    After countless evil yin and yang operations, although Hao Ji did not gain the heart of heaven and man to become a real immortal, it is impossible to completely destroy her soul with a simple slash.


    Having lost the body she had finally put together, Haoji still had no life, and did not leave, just suspended in the air as if waiting for Su Jing to give her a fatal blow and free her.


    Looking at Hao Ji''s soul, Su Jing waved a shallow strike again.


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    In an instant, a huge black slash charged towards Haoji! This is not just an ordinary-level break, Su Jing has strengthened it and added divine power.


    boom!


    The moment Haoji''s soul was hit, an explosion occurred. The impact of the huge explosion was like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the powerful impact shook.


    This impact was much stronger than Haoji''s, and Wang Xiaoya was caught off guard and flew out.


    Fortunately, this place is relatively remote, and there are not many buildings around, but even so, the surrounding area seems to be razed to the ground in an instant, and Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s skeleton and Haoji''s body were also crushed into powder in this impact, and the wind blows. dissipate away.


    The brilliance, lit up in the shock wave, quickly flew to Su Jing, and flew into the string of beads.


    The wind stopped and the shock wave dissipated.


    "As expected of a BOSS, although it''s different from the way of dying in the TV series, it still brings a lot of experience. If other people work hard, it won''t take long before they can level up again and unlock the last layer of little hell." Taking a look at the experience value, Su Jing not only sighed.


    "My God, next time this happens, I think you can say hello in advance, otherwise I will have to be killed by you even if I am not killed by Haoji!" After a long while, Wang Xiaoya limped over. complained.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Who would have known that you were so watery even in Xuannv''s clothes."


    "I''m not called water, I''m hungry!" Wang Xiaoya solemnly defended.


    "How did you meet Hao Ji?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    If Wang Xiaoya hadn''t been smart enough to call herself and called Haoji''s name on the phone, Wang Xiaoya would have been really troublesome to face Haoji alone.


    "Don''t mention it, I originally planned to rest. Who knows how Haoji found my house, so I started right away. Fortunately, I quickly put on the Xuannv''s clothes, otherwise it would be troublesome." Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Where''s the jade rabbit?"


    "I let him stay at home, anyway, his ability can''t help." Wang Xiaoya said.


    Wang Xiaoya, this mysterious girl, is so watery, not to mention her rabbits? Apart from a keen sense of smell, it''s basically useless. It''s okay to deal with petty troubles. Dealing with Haoji is no different from giving people a head.


    "Isn''t that right?" Su Jing suddenly thought of something and said with a smile. "Kunlun asked you to kill Dongqing to prevent Chiyou from resurrecting. I told you before that you were not strong enough, and now there is evidence."


    "That''s right!" Wang Xiaoya said. "It just so happens that I am also injured now. Even if I have to do it, I can''t do it. In this way, I will let Yutu go back to Kunlun when I go back."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaoya looked at Su Jing. "What if Kunlun sent someone else?"


    "It''s exactly what I want." Su Jing smiled.


    If Kunlun sends someone else, of course, it is to destroy one, and by the way, go to Kunlun for a trip.


    Haoji''s matter is resolved, and now there are only two things left for Su Jing.


    Kunlun, Heavenly Book.


    "Okay, I''m going back." Wang Xiaoya said to Su Jing and limped back first.


    Su Jing also disappeared.


    Hotel, in the room.


    With the lights on, Violet was sitting on the sofa in her nightgown, with a glass of red wine in front of her.


    Immortal!


    I never thought that I would get the immortality that I dreamed of.


    "Are you back?" Seeing Su Jing suddenly appearing, Zi Luo stood up and asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Can''t sleep?"


    "Yeah." Zi Luo nodded and said, "Although I know you won''t be in danger, I still can''t sleep a little. There is also the matter of immortality, I always feel a little dreamy and not very real!"


    Chapter 1175 Kunlun is here


    Hearing Zi Luo finish talking, Su Jing smiled, it was normal for her to have such thoughts. Immortality, what a myth, what an illusory goal, even if Zi Luo has been working hard to achieve it, she knows very well how difficult and difficult it is. In the end, I just slept with Su Jing and then this distant, very ethereal goal...was achieved.


    Anyone who changes it will feel unreal.

 Chapter 1251：

    Of course, Zi Luo didn''t suspect that Su Jing was perfunctory or deceiving herself, but he could only say that what he dreamed of was nothing to him, so Zi Luo quickly adjusted her mind and asked Su Jing: " Is the matter resolved?"


    "It''s resolved." Su Jing said casually. "Like you, she is also a woman with ethereal dreams and has been working hard for this goal. Unfortunately, the difference is that she is not as lucky as you are."


    "That''s because she''s on the wrong side!" Although Zi Luo didn''t know who Su Jing was talking about or what the situation was, she also understood that the difference between herself and that woman was Su Jing.


    In other words, the reason for success or failure is just Su Jing.


    "I''ve been active just now and I''m in good spirits. Since you haven''t slept yet, let''s start the second half." Su Jing smiled and pulled Zi Luo up, and it didn''t take long for a strange sound to sound in the room.


    Fight all night.


    At noon the next day, Su Jing woke up and glanced at Zi Luo, who was still sleeping on his body. Looking at this picture of a woman with two personalities that are exactly the same as in the impression, but actually different, Su Jing is still very satisfied, especially the cooperation of Zi Luo is very high, which really makes Su Jing very satisfied. As for saying that Zi Luo might be different from other people and follow him with a purpose, Su Jingdao doesn''t care.


    With so many women, he doesn''t have the energy to fall in love with everyone. Isn''t it good to get what they need, and it''s impossible for Zi Luo to leave him anyway. She satisfies herself, she satisfies her, how wonderful!


    Su Jing and Zi Luo spent a few days in the hotel like this, almost unlocking all their postures. I have to say that Zi Luo really knows how to please Su Jing, and is unexpectedly clingy. I originally thought that Zi Luo''s character should be very independent and have a clear goal, but the result was unexpectedly sultry. Su Jing could tell that this was not her intention, but a real reaction.


    On this day, Su Jing and Zi Luo were just tired of getting tired, Zi Luo got up to help Su Jing pour the wine, and Su Jing''s phone rang.


    While picking up the phone, he took the wine glass from Zi Luo''s hand.


    "Someone came down." Wang Xiaoya said.


    "Oh? Kunlun is here? Who, do you know?" Su Jing was not surprised, it was time for Kunlun to come down.


    "I don''t know, but my strength is very strong and my attitude is not very good. I am worried that Dongqing will be in danger." Wang Xiaoya said.


    Su Jing smiled and teased: "I really want to know, apart from Yutu, which of Kunlun''s gods is not strong to you. Okay, I''ll meet him."


    "You better hurry." Wang Xiaoya said.


    Hanging up the phone, Zi Luo has already brought Su Jing''s clothes over.


    Putting on his clothes, Su Jing said: "This matter is estimated to take a while. If you have something to do, go to work first, and then contact you later."


    "Yeah." Zi Luo nodded obediently.


    Su Jing teleported and disappeared.


    At this time, Xia Dongqing had just finished part-time work and was riding a bicycle to go home. There are not many people and cars on the road, the weather is very good, it is very sunny, and it feels cloudless.


    Xia Dongqing pedaled the car leisurely, thinking of doing something delicious to satisfy his hunger in the evening.


    Thinking about it, Xia Dongqing suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why is it getting dark so quickly?


    The surroundings became extremely gloomy, the originally clear sky had been blocked by overcast clouds at some point, and the dense clouds gave a very depressing feeling.


    "It''s not going to rain, right? Remember that the weather forecast said it won''t rain today? Forget it, let''s go home quickly." Xia Dongqing muttered and accelerated.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and a lightning bolt in the sky slashed directly.


    He rushed straight to Xia Dongqing, the sound of thunder made Xia Dongqing jump and subconsciously stopped, only to see the lightning hit the ground in front of Xia Dongqing, and the ground was scorched in an instant, floating faintly. of burnt smoke.


    Xia Dongqing''s frightened cold sweat immediately flowed out, and the fear made him weak in his legs and feet.


    So scary!


    If he hadn''t stopped, the thunderbolt just now would definitely have struck him.


    "My God, you have to see clearly. I, Xia Dongqing, haven''t done anything bad, so I won''t be struck by lightning, right?" Xia Dongqing looked up at the sky after speaking, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the clouds above his head. There was another lightning strike.


    No matter how you look at it, they all came towards him.


    The moment Xia Dongqing shouted, she got off the car and fell to the side. As soon as she landed, Xia Dongqing saw that her bicycle was struck by lightning and turned into a pile of burning and smoking scrap iron.


    "It can''t be so evil, can it? Was it really designed to hack me?"


    Xia Dongqing said in a trembling voice, and another thunder and lightning fell into the sky. Now Xia Dongqing has no time to dodge, and can only subconsciously raise his arm to block himself. This is a completely subconscious behavior. It''s not bad at all.


    One second, two seconds...


    After waiting for five or six seconds, Xia Dongqing didn''t feel any pain, nor did he feel the lightning strike him. This made Xia Dongqing a little surprised. Could it be that it was crooked? Subconsciously put down his arm, turned his head and opened his eyes, he was shocked to find a person standing in front of him.


    "Su, Su Jing?" Xia Dongqing shouted in surprise.


    The person standing in front of him was Su Jing.


    "How does it feel to be struck by lightning?" Su Jing turned his head towards Xia Dongqing and joked, and then the roar of thunder and lightning sounded again, and a thicker and brighter thunder and lightning appeared from the clouds.


    "Humph!"


    Su Jing snorted coldly, and a shallow strike suddenly appeared in his hand and slashed towards the thunder and lightning that fell into the sky!


    Chapter 1176 Killing the Heavenly Man


    boom!


    The thunderbolt was hit by a shallow strike, and the thick thunderbolt was instantly cut in half like tofu, and one of them flew from Su Jing''s side and hit the ground.


    boom! boom!


    Two beeps sounded, and scorched smoke instantly filled the place where it was hit.


    Looking up at the clouds in the sky, Su Jing flew up with a sneer.


    yes.


    It flew up and did not teleport past.


    And the speed of the flight is not fast, which is quite a leisurely feeling.


    This kind of feeling, as if he didn''t care about the other party at all.


    among the clouds.


    There is a woman.


    This woman is the goddess that Kunlun assigned to kill Xia Dongqing this time. Wang Xiaoya was not an opponent and was injured. Although Kunlun was a little disappointed, the reason was reasonable, so he could only assign another person to come.


    This person didn''t take Xia Dongqing seriously at all. Although the person inside him was Chi You, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill Xia Dongqing as long as Chi You hasn''t woken up yet. Although he had specially reminded her to pay attention to Su Jing and Su Jing before coming here, but Apparently...she didn''t listen either.


    When she locked Xia Dongqing, she thought that she could easily kill Xia Dongqing, but she didn''t expect to lose her head, and she didn''t succeed every time.


    Then, Su Jing came!

 Chapter 1252：

    She didn''t want to continue to shoot, the first time she was blocked by Su Jing, and the second time she was split.


    Seeing Su Jing fly over slowly now, she felt that she was being despised.


    "Do you look down on me? Humph!" She snorted coldly, and controlled the thunder and lightning to madly blast towards Su Jing.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds rolled.


    Thunder God burst into waves, thunder and lightning flashed in the dark clouds, and thunder and lightning slammed towards Su Jing as if he didn''t want money. Even if Xia Dongqing''s reaction is slow, you can see that this is definitely not a natural phenomenon.


    Su Jing slashed the thunder and lightning at will with a shallow strike. Although these thunder and lightning were extremely dense and fast, they were very slow in Su Jing''s view, and he didn''t need to pay special attention.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Lightning and thunder, like the scene of the end of the world, make people feel scared when they see it. The lightning that was split by Su Jing was scurrying around, scaring Xia Dongqing below, and hurried away, for fear of harming Chiyu.


    The heavenly beings in the clouds were in a hurry. Seeing that Su Jing''s speed was not affected at all, she was a little anxious when she was about to come to the clouds.


    By mobilizing all the divine power in his body, the gods intend to defend their dignity.


    At this moment, Su Jing had already passed through the clouds and came to her.


    The four eyes were facing each other, and the gods hurriedly mobilized their divine power.


    However, Su Jing didn''t rush to do it, just looked at this heavenly being. He didn''t have any impression at all. It was estimated that he had never appeared in Soul Ferry. That''s right, after all, there were only a few heavenly beings who appeared. It doesn''t look pretty, and the temperament gives Su Jing a very aggressive and domineering feeling.


    "go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the heavenly man shouted loudly, and immediately saw a dazzling thunder light burst into Su Jing from her hands.


    boom!


    Lei Guang exploded on Su Jing''s body, and the powerful impact exploded. Even the celestial man stepped back a little, and the blow that mobilized the whole body''s divine power made her a little weak.


    Standing above the clouds, she swayed slightly towards the center of the explosion.


    Shouldn''t he be able to resist?


    Even in Kunlun, few people dare to easily resist it!


    The wind blows slowly.


    The smoke dissipated.


    She faintly had a bad premonition, and stared at the center of the explosion with wide eyes, trying to see the result as soon as possible. But the wind was too small, and the smoke of gunpowder dissipated too slowly, and she could only see a vague outline. Just when she wanted to see more clearly, she suddenly saw a cold flash in the smoke.


    "not good!"


    She stepped back sharply, but it was too late.


    The cold light followed her like a shadow, she only felt a chill in her neck, and the next moment she saw Su Jing standing in front of her with the knife closed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She only said one word and felt as if something was passing by quickly, and the next moment she felt the world was spinning as if it fell down all at once.


    Do not¡­¡­


    Instead of falling down, her head fell off.


    Light shone from her body and flew into the beads. "It seems that heaven and man also have experience points. This is really an unexpected joy." Su Jing smiled and flew down from the clouds.


    After landing, he happened to see Xia Dongqing staring at the head of the **** in shock.


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, get up quickly, see what''s the point of this thing, take it home and play it as a ball!" Su Jing said towards Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing got up in a hurry and said in a panic: "No, what''s the situation? Who is she?"


    "Heaven!"


    "Heaven?" Xia Dongqing was stunned. "Are you saying that, like Xiaoya, they are all heavenly beings from Kunlun?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    Xia Dongqing couldn''t understand. "Why did the gods attack me?"


    Obviously, the previous thunder and lightning did not form naturally, and Xia Dongqing was not stupid. How could he not react that this was the other party''s special purpose for him. If it hadn''t been fortunate in the front and Su Jing came later, he would have been hacked to death long ago.


    But he couldn''t understand why the gods wanted to kill him?


    He didn''t offend the gods, nor did he do anything to hurt the gods, and he also knew Wang Xiaoya, who was also a god, so there was no reason to kill himself!


    "Didn''t Nian tell you? There is another person in your body!" Su Jing said.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Xia Dongqing felt that she was about to understand.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much about it. Now go home honestly, and try to stay with Zhao Li for the next few days. People from Kunlun will definitely come again, but I will resolve this matter!"


    After Su Jing saw Xia Dongqing and wanted to say more, he urged him to leave quickly. After Xia Dongqing left, Su Jing looked up at the sky.


    There is no doubt that Kunlun will continue to send people whether it is to continue killing Xia Dongqing or because he killed the heavenly beings.


    Xia Dongqing was watched by Zhao Li. After all, Kunlun also made an agreement with the underworld. It is unlikely that the gods would blatantly attack Xia Dongqing in front of Zhao Li, so they should come to find him, right?


    Chapter 1177 Fighting Heaven and Man Again


    Kunlun.


    When the Lord of Kunlun sent the lower realm to kill Xia Dongqing, the Lord of Kunlun did not care too much. Although Kunlun has not been seen in the world for a long time, Kunlun is still Kunlun after all. If Chiyou wakes up, that''s all, Chiyou didn''t wake up but just killed a Xia Dongqing, she didn''t take it seriously.


    What''s more, even if Chi You wakes up, she is not helpless.


    Because she got something good!


    Although she has yet to comprehend the true mystery of such a thing, she believes that once she succeeds in comprehension, the original relationship between Kunlun and the underworld will be broken, and even the supervisors don''t have to care anymore!


    supervisor.


    It sounds like an ordinary job title, but this is not the supervisor established by Kunlun, but the supervisor of this world.


    Neither Kunlun nor the underworld can interfere in human affairs. This rule is set by the supervisor.


    Because of this, Kunlun could only watch Chi You attached to Xia Dongqing''s body and couldn''t make a move. After all, Xia Dongqing is a person! Originally, he could only wait until Chiyou woke up Kunlun before he could act justifiably. But when she got something like that, she changed her mind.


    how to say?


    Originally, there was a superpower on top of the two countries, and in desperation, they could only play according to the rules set by others. But now that one of the countries suddenly has a big move, I''m not afraid that you are a superpower, so naturally it will turn the table and not play according to your rules!

 Chapter 1253：

    Kunlun, that''s how it is now.


    "No, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    A celestial being rushed over in a hurry, and the Lord of Kunlun frowned and scolded lightly, "You are a celestial being, what kind of decency is it to be in such a rush."


    "Yes."


    The **** hurriedly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." Seeing that Heaven and Human''s mood had stabilized, the Lord of Kunlun nodded in satisfaction.


    "The angel you sent down was...killed."


    "what?"


    The Lord of Kunlun frowned and shouted. "Killed? How is it possible, who is so bold."


    "Yes, it''s Su Jing!"


    "At that time, she was killing Xia Dongqing, but Su Jing suddenly appeared and rescued Xia Dongqing, and... also killed her with one knife."


    "A knife?"


    "Yes, it''s a knife!"


    The Lord of Kunlun frowned and said, "Send a few more people to kill Su Jing and Xia Dongqing."


    "Yes."


    "You go down."


    The Lord of Kunlun waved his hand, and the celestial man turned and went down.


    Not long after, several celestial beings descended from Kunlun again.


    Target, Su Jing!


    Su Jing didn''t know what happened on Kunlun. At this time, he stayed where he was and did not leave. According to his thoughts, Kunlun should pay attention to this matter. Except for the matter related to Xia Dongqing, Kunlun has not sent people to the lower realm for a long time. At the beginning, Wang Xiaoya also came down to take care of Xia Dongqing or Chiyou, but this time it was to kill Xia Dongqing or Chiyou. It was impossible for the Kunlun people not to pay attention to the follow-up results.


    If their reaction was that slow, then Su Jing could only say that Kunlun really had no need to exist.


    In fact, Kunlun''s arrival did not disappoint Su Jing.


    Su Jing only waited for about half an hour before feeling that the sky was getting cloudy.


    Originally, the gloomy weather had returned to sunny after the death of the heavenly being, but now it was suddenly cloudy again. Those who don''t know will probably wonder why the weather has changed so much today, but Su Jing looked up at the cloudy sky in the sky.


    He had already felt a few spiritual pressures appear, and vaguely saw a few figures in the clouds.


    "Why does the appearance of a human appear like a monster appearing on this day, does it have to be so cloudy?" Looking at the gloomy sky, Su Jing couldn''t help but complain.


    Moreover, Su Jing is really curious where the heaven and man came from, or where is Kunlun?


    It should be similar to the underworld, similar to a certain dimensional space, right?


    "boom!"


    Just as Su Jing was thinking about it, he saw a lightning strike, without dodging or dodging, he swept the lightning to the side with a slight swipe.


    "Is even ability so cookie-cutter?"


    "Forget it, everyone has said hello, it''s not very good not to respond to one." Su Jing narrowed his eyes and looked at a certain heavenly person in the clouds above his head, and a shallow hit made a difference. "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    Whoosh!


    It was like a flash of light, and it was almost over in the blink of an eye. Those heavenly beings haven''t reacted yet, and their faces are covered in circles.


    what''s the situation?


    Did he make a move? But why didn''t I feel or see anything, was it just a false shot?


    puff!


    Just when they were puzzled, the heart of one of the gods suddenly spurted blood, and the position of the heart was directly pierced.


    "What... when?"


    The goddess looked down at herself, she didn''t see when Su Jing shot, and she didn''t even react just now. Too, too soon...


    boom!


    The body of Heavenly Man fell from the clouds in the sky, and at the same time, a ray of light also flew into Su Jing''s beads.


    dead, just like that?


    The rest of the heavenly beings looked at each other in dismay, and some still could not accept this fact. what is happening? Just like this, just like this? They are celestial beings, almost immortal celestial beings, so they die? This is too unreal, right?


    The dazed shock is followed by anger.


    Just anger, at least they don''t feel fear yet.


    Perhaps it was because they felt that they were too far away, so they didn''t notice what Su Jing had done, and the rest of the heavenly beings chose to come down from the clouds without any hesitation.


    Before they landed, several heavenly beings had already rushed towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t dodge or evade, but just waved a shallow blow, the shadow of the knife was heavy, and all the attacks of several people were bounced off by Su Jing, and Su Jing suddenly moved at the moment when the heaven and man landed!


    Whoosh.


    Su Jing disappeared directly, and the next moment he was behind one of the heavenly beings.


    Shallow hit and chop.


    The celestial being''s head flew in response, and the next moment, he saw Su Jing slashing at the celestial being next to him with one hand, and the other hand directly blasted a thunder roar at the celestial being on the other side.


    Ding!


    boom!


    Two very different voices sounded almost simultaneously.


    Chapter 1178 I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding


    "Ding."


    This sound was because Su Jing''s Zanpakut¨­ was blocked.


    The angel he slashed at with his knife reacted very quickly, and she acted very aggressively. She didn''t hide because she quickly changed her moves after hiding from Su Jing. She didn''t stop it either, because she definitely couldn''t stop this knife.

 Chapter 1254：

    She actually took out a sword!


    It''s supposed to be instinctive, which means she''s probably pretty good at using the sword.


    Although I don''t know what material it is, it does block the Zanpakut¨­. The swords collided, and a crisp voice sounded, and the next moment, the man and the sword were sent flying.


    And with the sound of ''bang'', it was another heavenly being shot by thunder roar.


    He wasn''t so lucky, he didn''t dodge or take any protective actions, he just didn''t react at all. In this case, the Thunder Roar Cannon hit him directly in the head.


    Directly... it exploded!


    The smoke of gunpowder spread around her instantly, and with a bang, the headless body slowly fell to the ground. In the smoke of gunpowder, golden light flew from his body to the beads in Su Jing''s hands.


    Another dead!


    Because the previous celestial beings were killed in seconds, this time, six celestial beings came down directly. I felt that I should be able to deal with Su Jing and kill Xia Dongqing at the same time, but how long has it been? I just came down from Kunlun and saw Su Jing, and two people have already died.


    Except for the one who was shaken, the remaining four heavenly beings looked at each other and couldn''t accept the result.


    If it was too far away in the clouds at first, what means might Su Jing have used they didn''t notice that it was barely acceptable to be killed in a second, but what about just now?


    They saw it really, Su Jing slashed and let out a thunder roar.


    As a result, one was knocked flying, and the other died immediately.


    Is this still a god?


    When did heaven become so fragile? Weak enough to be instantly killed by the opponent''s blow?


    They are not afraid, they are not afraid.


    But I was shocked and couldn''t accept this fact at all!


    They are gods!


    The gods who came down from Kunlun!


    They were stunned, but Su Jing didn''t.


    I don''t know when the gunpowder has been blown away by the wind, after all, it was not big at all. The smoke of gunpowder dissipated, and the Zanpakut¨­ had already slashed directly at those heavenly beings. To say that the reactions of those heavenly beings are not slow, but they may not have adjusted their mentality or the strength gap before each other.


    After all, these heavenly people may be like undefeated golden bodies to others, and it is difficult for ordinary attacks to cause harm to them, let alone fatal injuries. Take Wang Xiaoya, for example, such a watery Jiutian Xuannv is still quite compelling in the human world. Although her strength is not good, apart from the previous Haoji, she has never seen a few who have injured Wang Xiaoya.


    Even, the attack between the gods and the gods may not cause much damage, after all, the strength is similar.


    but!


    The point is, it was a big mistake for them to use this kind of thinking to deal with Su Jing''s attack. The undefeated golden body was as fragile as paper and could not resist at all.


    Not to mention the fragile ones who were killed by Su Jing were unbelievable, even Su Jing himself thought it was too much.


    Before, I thought that Wang Xiaoya, a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens, was relatively watery, and my feelings were that all the heavenly people in Kunlun were very watery!


    Just a few tricks, these heavenly beings are already golden.


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not about running away, and it''s not about holding back any big moves, but it''s all turned into Su Jing''s experience points.


    "Ding!"


    Turning around, the Zanpakut¨­ raised his sword slightly.


    Blocked the sword that was attacked by the heavenly being who was sent out by the shock.


    Withdrawing the sword and changing the move, Jianhua swung and attacked again with divine power.


    "You''re the only one left."


    "So what? Why should heaven and man be afraid of death!"


    While speaking, while waving the long sword one after another, the sword light is dazzling, the sword energy is agitated, and the end is very powerful!


    It seemed that Su Jing was suppressed for a while, which made the heavenly man feel a little strange.


    She knows how powerful she is. She may be slightly stronger than others, but not by much. Before, Su Jing killed other people in seconds like a big devil, but now she is on par with herself?


    "what happened?"


    "It seems that you are not that strong..." She said so and so.


    Could it be that he used some secret method to enhance his strength before, and now the secret method is invalid?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible, because she couldn''t think of any other reason to explain the current situation. As for Su Jing not killing her on purpose? She hadn''t thought about this direction at all.


    After all, Su Jing''s shot was just like the great devil before. How could you show mercy to yourself for no reason? Therefore, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it is possible, which lifts her spirits, makes her shots more stern, and plays the sword in a decent manner, and has the potential to reverse the situation and win Su Jing.


    Seeing her suddenly full of confidence and energy, Su Jing couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Is there a misunderstanding of this god?


    The reason why Su Jing didn''t kill her was not because he was soft-hearted or weak, but because he needed someone to lead the way.


    No matter how crazy these heavenly beings are, even if everyone can kill them in seconds, they can''t wait for the heavenly beings to come down by themselves, right? It is better to kill this heavenly being directly than to wait for other heavenly beings to come down, so Su Jingcai, instead of killing her, put a surveillance cell on her body.


    Of course, he can actually ask Wang Xiaoya, but after all, it is not very good.


    Wang Xiaoya may not intervene in her affairs with Kunlun, but she may not be willing to let Wang Xiaoya betray Kunlun.


    I just didn''t expect that the brain circuit of this heaven and man seems to be abnormal, and he is more and more brave, looking at his posture as if he is about to defeat himself. Shaking his head, Su Jing suddenly shook off the long sword that Heavenly Man stabbed, and the next moment suddenly appeared behind Heavenly Man.


    Just when the heavenly man sensed that Su Jing was going to change his moves behind him, he received a heavy blow in the head.


    boom!


    The heaven and man fell to the ground in response, and his head hit the ground instantly, causing the ground to sink in.


    Chapter 1179 Go to Kunlun


    Murdered!


    The heavenly being lying on the ground only felt a whirl of the sky and the earth, and bursts of severe pain came from her head. The pain and drowsiness seemed to make her unable to think. The pain caused her body to lie on the ground uncontrollably and twitch slightly.


    "how so?"


    "It was clear that they were evenly matched or even able to win, why? Why suddenly..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of this smash, or because her own thinking is not normal, she didn''t even understand what happened.


    "Go back and change to someone stronger, you are too weak."

 Chapter 1255：

    Su Jing said slowly towards the heavenly beings on the ground, followed by a swoosh and disappeared.


    The heavenly queen struggled to get up from the ground slowly.


    Does he despise me for not killing me?


    "Go back and change to someone stronger, you are too weak."


    These words echoed in her ears, looking at the pit on the ground, looking at the corpses of gods and beings around her, she knew that this was not looking down on her, but that she was provoking Kunlun.


    Gritting his teeth, he gathered up the corpse on the ground, and then returned to Kunlun...


    Feeling the departure of the gods, the corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised slightly in the distance.


    "That''s right!"


    Because Su Jing had been following the mermaid incident for a long time last time, this time Su Jing learned smart and did not follow immediately, but waited until she felt that she had stopped and reached Kunlun before teleporting directly.


    Although judging from the speed at which these heavenly beings descended, Kunlun should not be far away, but there might be some special enchantment or something. Sure enough, after waiting for five or six minutes, Su Jing felt that the celestial being had stopped, and the position had not changed.


    "It should be Kunlun, right? Then..."


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth raised, and then the teleportation disappeared.


    The next moment, Kunlun.


    In a huge square, many people gathered in the square, and there was an uproar.


    When that **** brought the bodies of other people up, the whole Kunlun **** was shocked. Before that god''s death was not notified, so they didn''t know it yet. the pot.


    "how so?"


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Just like the vegetable market, you have only one central idea, and that is not believing that someone can kill these heavenly people. Even if they have seen the body.


    Hearing their words, the angel who brought the corpse up was silent.


    Yeah, don''t believe it, impossible?


    She doesn''t think it''s possible now.


    "It''s all dead, what''s impossible? It''s obvious that they are too weak. If anyone doesn''t believe it, they can try it!" A voice suddenly sounded, instantly silenced the others.


    "Who!"


    At such a time, they mocked them for being too weak, which made those heavenly people instantly angry. Who the **** said that about their sisters? Loudly remembered, the people around looked at each other.


    Soon, they saw men dressed in completely different clothes from Kunlun''s.


    Absolutely never seen man.


    "Who are you?"


    "Bold, dare to steal Kunlun."


    "Take him first."


    In an instant, several people rushed towards Su Jing.


    "Be careful, don''t go over." The previous **** was startled when he saw Su Jing, and then he saw someone rushing over and hurriedly reminded him loudly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Seeing a flash of cold light, those heavenly beings were directly shocked back.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    After a few landings, a bloodstain appeared on the necks of those heavenly beings without exception, and the next moment the light lit up and flew directly to Su Jing.


    shock!


    Deathly silence.


    The heavens and people on Kunlun never thought that such an end would end, and this... is dead?


    "kill him."


    "Let''s go together!"


    After just a moment''s pause, these people swarmed up.


    In an instant, it was colorful.


    All kinds of attacks flocked to Su Jing.


    "Seventy-three of the Binding Dao: Inverted Mountain Crystal!"


    Su Jing calmly gave a light drink, and in an instant, an upside-down barrier appeared beside Su Jing.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Collision, explosions one after another, followed by smoke.


    The gods did not stop, as if to vent the anger of their companions dying in front of them, the attacks came one after another. This powerful attack might be comparable to a nuclear bomb.


    It lasted for more than ten minutes, and some exhausted and exhausted geniuses stopped slowly.


    wind.


    blow over.


    The smoke dissipated.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the inverted mountain crystal barrier. In the barrier, Su Jing stood there indifferently, as if watching a joke. And the enchantment was not broken at all.


    "This...it''s impossible..."


    This result was unacceptable to those heavenly beings. Even such an attack could not break Su Jing''s barrier?


    how can that be?


    how can that be!


    Looking at the unacceptable appearances of these heavenly people, Su Jing found that these heavenly people still have a problem, that is, they refuse to accept reality.

 Chapter 1256：

    "It''s too weak."


    After dispersing the barrier, Su Jing raised the light strike in his hand.


    In an instant, the appearance of the shallow hit changed and was suspended in mid-air.


    "The soul returns to Mount Tai, my lord Yin and Yang, come down, Great Emperor!"


    Begin to solve!


    "The body returns to nothingness, and the gods return to Mount Tai! Take it!"


    In an instant, those celestial beings only felt a powerful attraction coming, as if they were about to **** their primordial spirit.


    "No, everyone hurry up..."


    One person wanted to open his mouth to remind him, but his soul was sucked away before he finished speaking.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless primordial spirits flew over.


    A few minutes later, the light emitted by the shallow fight gradually dimmed, and then it returned to the appearance of the shallow fight and flew back to Su Jing''s hands. In the square, no one was standing except Su Jing.


    I have to say that my initial solution is indeed worth shouting 666.


    Perfect for this kind of large-scale group battle.


    Holding the shallow punch, Su Jing turned around and looked behind the square.


    There, an extremely powerful Reiatsu was approaching.


    This force is much stronger than those of the previous days.


    "It looks like this should be someone with some status, right?" Su Jing couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Chapter 1180 Lord of Kunlun


    Su Jing watched with anticipation as the spiritual pressure in the distance approached quickly, and it didn''t take long before he saw the owner of the spiritual pressure.


    a woman.


    It looks like he is about 20 years old, but it is impossible to judge the age by the appearance of the gods, and everyone does not know how long they have lived. Just like Wang Xiaoya, who looks like a college student is actually quite old.


    Of course, heaven and man, naturally, cannot follow the kind of algorithm of human beings.


    If a few decades are old, then there are probably no young people in the heavens.


    So although the person here looks young, judging from her outburst of Reiatsu and the temperament she shows, she should not be an ordinary person.


    As people approached, a burst of energy rushed towards Su Jing.


    boom!


    The explosion broke out in the square, and the bodies of those heavenly beings were instantly affected.


    The person came to the ground and looked around coldly.


    "come out!"


    The Lord of Kunlun shouted coldly, the sound was not loud but seemed to be able to spread all over the place.


    The sound seems to appear in all directions at the same time, no matter how far or near it seems to be ringing in the ear, very clear.


    The wind blows silently.


    It appeared somewhere like a whirlwind, followed by more and more intense.


    In the strong wind, the Lord of Kunlun saw Su Jing.


    This was the first time she saw Su Jing.


    Although I knew about Su Jing''s existence before, to be honest, the Lord of Kunlun didn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    There were only two things she cared about.


    One is the thing she got, that is to make Kunlun strong and no longer need to look at anyone''s face and become the supreme treasure. The other thing is Chi You, not killing Chi You really makes her unable to calm down, not to mention that once Chi You wakes up, this battle will naturally be unavoidable, so naturally it is best to get rid of Chi You first.


    But she never imagined that Su Jing, who she didn''t pay attention to at all, would be so bold.


    Not to mention the gods who killed Kunlun one after another, they dared to kill Kunlun.


    Even in the original battle between Kunlun and Chiyou, such a thing never happened. When did Kunlun get hit at the door? Especially when she felt that she didn''t have to worry about anything, it was a slap in the face!


    The angry Lord of Kunlun looked at Su Jing and waved.


    In an instant, the whirlwind seemed to be hindered, and the speed of rotation slowed down, as if it was about to be forced to stop.


    "not bad!"


    Su Jing gave a somewhat unexpected approval, and even changed the surrounding aura airflow with divine power, so that his whirlwind could not continue to drive the rotation of the wind and had to stop.


    This hand is much stronger than other heavenly beings.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jing simply waved his hand to disperse the whirlwind and asked her.


    "I am the one who will kill you."


    "How many years have passed through the ages, you are the first!"


    "The first person who dares to kill Kunlun, for this, you will pay the heaviest price!" The Lord of Kunlun watched Su Jing''s spirit rise uncontrollably, and did not see her doing anything.


    Su Jing felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding space, as if there was a huge pressure.


    "Let me pay the price? It also depends on whether you have the ability."


    Su Jing smiled and concentrated his divine power all over his body.


    As if there was an extra barrier, the sense of oppression disappeared instantly, and Su Jing raised his finger.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The fingertips instantly shot a beam of light and quickly rushed towards the Lord of Kunlun.


    The Lord of Kunlun sneered and waved his hand, and he slammed the beam into the air.

 Chapter 1257：

    I saw the light beam changed direction and blasted directly into the distance. After a while, I heard a loud bang, and I faintly saw the light of the explosion lit up from a distance.


    "that''s all?"


    "Dare to come to Kunlun to be wild with this skill?"


    The Lord of Kunlun looked at Su Jing with a sneer and disdain with his hands on his back, as if he didn''t take Su Jing seriously at all. However, in reality, her left hand trembled slightly.


    "Damn, it''s no wonder that ordinary heaven and man are not his opponents, such a strong force."


    The tremor of her left hand became stronger and stronger, so she had to hold the wrist of her left hand tightly with her right hand so as not to be uncontrollable and show her timidity. If she had known that the power of this beam was so strong, she would definitely not have used her hands so carelessly.


    Why?


    Why is he so strong?


    The Lord of Kunlun is a little puzzled, why is he so strong?


    How could such a strong existence still be born in the human world today? I am afraid that this strength is only the same even if Chi You wakes up, right? Why? Why would the Overseer allow such a person to appear?


    What made her even more puzzled was why Su Jing killed Kunlun? Or why would he kill a heavenly man.


    Is it because of Xia Dongqing?


    Because a mere Xia Dongqing provoked the entire Kunlun, is he crazy?


    "That''s a good thing to say, since I think I have such a skill, why don''t I do it?" Su Jing said when the Lord of Kunlun was puzzled and couldn''t understand. "Is it because of the pain in your hand?"


    "Joke, do you think your attack of the level just now will hurt me?" The Lord of Kunlun said disdainfully, but he never let go of his hand.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Okay, since you don''t want to admit it, it''s okay. If you want time to buffer, I''m with you, just in time for us to talk."


    "The level of viewing is quite good, shouldn''t it be an ordinary heavenly person?"


    Su Jingdao doesn''t mind letting the Lord of Kunlun slow down. Anyway, since he has arrived in Kunlun, he has nothing to worry about, not to mention that this guy in front of him looks really special.


    "I am the Lord of Kunlun!" The Lord of Kunlun said solemnly.


    Lord of Kunlun?


    Well, this answer really made Su Jing feel very surprised. It wasn''t that he met the Lord of Kunlun so quickly, but that the Lord of Kunlun was just so powerful? Yes, he knows that he is really strong now, but the Lord of Kunlun seems to be too weak.


    But on second thought, it seems reasonable.


    why?


    Because Kunlun was very scruples about Chiyou, it meant that the strength should be similar, otherwise, there is no need to scruples at all.


    Chapter 1181 Kunlun Mirror?


    Kunlun was worried about Chiyou, indicating that the strength should be similar, at least Chiyou could pose a threat to Kunlun. So what is Chiyou''s strength? If Chiyou woke up from Xia Dongqing''s body as shown in the TV series, and Haoji released the barrier to create a kingdom of the dead that was not controlled by Kunlun and the underworld, Chiyou at that time said that there was no way to stop it.


    Although Chi You may have just woken up, it may be that he did not take action for some reason.


    But this also shows that Haoji''s barrier is definitely not something that Chiyou can break easily, in other words, Chiyou is not much stronger than Haoji. Chiyou and the Lord of Kunlun were either equal or slightly inferior.


    Therefore, the strength of the Lord of Kunlun is not much stronger than that of Haoji, so the strength of the Lord of Kunlun in front of him is almost the same. After all, even if Hao Ji didn''t have a mental breakdown, Su Jing wouldn''t take too much effort to kill her, so now it''s normal for him to think that the Lord of Kunlun is weaker than he thought!


    It''s just that the title of Kunlun, the Lord of Kunlun, gives people the feeling that she has infinitely increased her strength. As a result, she found that she had too much strength, and she felt that she was too weak.


    Su Jing has many thoughts here, and the Lord of Kunlun is also a little embarrassed.


    When she revealed her identity, she found that Su Jing had no reaction at all.


    It seems that the Lord of Kunlun is like the Chinese cabbage on the street, and the streets are full of nothing new at all. No, it can''t be said that there is no reaction at all, at least she saw Su Jing''s flash of surprise.


    Surprised by his own strength.


    too weak!


    The change in his eyes just for a moment, but the Lord of Kunlun can see it clearly.


    He must be wondering why he is so weak since he is the Lord of Kunlun, which makes the Lord of Kunlun quite angry. But anger returned to anger, but she didn''t take any action, because she knew very well that she was not sure that she could win Su Jing.


    Time passed by second by second, and after a few minutes, Su Jing finally spoke.


    "It''s almost recovered, continue?"


    "I''m giving you a chance!" The Lord of Kunlun sneered.


    "Give me a chance?" Su Jing said dumbly, "You, the Lord of Kunlun, didn''t get it by talking big, right?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The Lord of Kunlun couldn''t bear it anymore, he shouted and charged directly towards Su Jing.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the two punched directly into each other.


    The powerful spiritual pressure surged out in an instant, as if it formed a huge shock wave, and then the two figures quickly flashed around.


    quick!


    too fast.


    The speed of the two of them gradually increased, as fast as lightning, and as fast as a shock, which is not enough to describe their current speed. At a glance, countless Su Jing and the Lord of Kunlun appeared almost at the same time.


    Afterimage!


    Almost left an afterimage.


    Moreover, these afterimages only disappeared for a long time, and new afterimages will appear soon, and the speed of disappearance is not even as fast as the speed of appearance. It didn''t take long for the figures of the two of them to be all around, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    boom!


    The Lord of Kunlun was suddenly punched in the face, and the huge force made her instantly fall from the air, hitting the ground of the square like a missile.


    boom!


    The ground sank instantly.


    The Lord of Kunlun didn''t have time to feel embarrassed and feel the pain, and suddenly turned over and rolled to the side at the moment of landing. Just dodging, he saw that Su Jing had stepped down.


    boom!


    The originally concave ground was shattered by the concave depression again, and a large crater completely appeared.


    Su Jing turned his head and smiled softly at the Lord of Kunlun, who was dodging in embarrassment. The response was very quick! If she was slower, Su Jing''s kick would let her know why the flowers were so red.

 Chapter 1258：

    Whoosh!


    The Lord of Kunlun quickly stepped back to distance himself from Su Jing, and a red fist appeared on his fair face, which was actually swollen. Looking at Su Jing, the Lord of Kunlun raised his hand, and a quaint round mirror suddenly appeared.


    The mirror turned towards Su Jingzhao, and the light was dazzling for a moment.


    In the light, there seemed to be a beam of light that shot directly at Su Jing, and the speed came in a blink of an eye.


    It hit Su Jing in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud bang followed, and the dust flew.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of Kunlun didn''t pursue the victory and launch it again, she couldn''t launch it continuously. She didn''t wait for the result, because she felt that even if she used the Kunlun Mirror, she might not be able to kill Su Jing. It might only seriously hurt Su Jing, but she could recover if given time. Therefore, the Lord of Kunlun turned and flew directly in the direction of the main peak.


    The main peak can gather all the power of Kunlun, and with this power, you can use the Kunlun mirror without limit.


    Only in this way can we be sure to kill Su Jing.


    "Cough cough."


    The smoke of gunpowder was dispelled by Su Jing''s wave, and the entire square was completely unrecognizable and in a mess.


    In the deep pit, Su Jing stood proudly.


    The blow didn''t cause him any damage, and even his clothes were still intact. It''s just that this beam is stronger than Lord Kunlun''s previous attack. Although it failed to break Su Jing''s defense, it did hinder his actions.


    The mirror used by the Lord of Kunlun is a bit of a doorway.


    Su Jing inexplicably thought of the Kunlun Mirror in myths. Although many myths have long since changed over time, they may not be without reference value.


    When it comes to Kunlun, when it comes to the Lord of Kunlun, a bronze mirror is used, and it is natural to think of Kunlun Mirror.


    Looking at the Lord of Kunlun who flew far away, Su Jing tapped his toes on the ground and chased after him with a swoosh.


    It didn''t take long for the Lord of Kunlun to feel that Su Jing was catching up quickly behind her. She turned her head and glanced at it and couldn''t help feeling startled.


    "How can it be?"


    Seeing that Su Jing was unscathed and even his clothes were not damaged, the Lord of Kunlun couldn''t help being secretly startled. This is the Kunlun Mirror. Although I don''t think it can kill Su Jing, but now it has no effect. This... This is really unacceptable to her.


    Chapter 1182 One attack and one defense


    The Lord of Kunlun believes that even a supervisor cannot withstand a blow from the Kunlun Mirror without being hurt. But now, Su Jing was unscathed, which made her really unacceptable.


    Seeing Su Jing approaching from behind, the Lord of Kunlun quickly calmed down.


    At this time, I can''t care about being shocked, I can''t care about accepting it or not. Rapidly speeding up, the Lord of Kunlun flew to the main peak.


    main peak.


    The gathering place of Kunlun''s power can also be said to be the core of the entire Kunlun''s power. Of course, the main peak is also a symbol of status and status, and is the usual residence of the Lord of Kunlun.


    There are not many people on this main peak, except for the Lord of Kunlun, there are a few close disciples. The rest of the gods are not allowed to enter the main peak without an order, and even reporting the situation needs to ask for instructions in advance.


    For example, Wang Xiaoya, the mysterious girl of the Nine Heavens.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s status in the human world is still very prominent, after all, she is a character in fairy tales with great market and status. In Kunlun, Jiutian Xuannv is much more advanced than ordinary heavenly beings, but even Jiutian Xuannv wants to go to the main peak? Sorry, but only after asking for permission and permission.


    Seeing that the main peak was approaching, the Lord of Kunlun accelerated again and rushed into the main peak, and then started the mountain protection formation of the main peak. With the opening of the mountain protection formation, a beam of light lit up, and the entire main peak seemed to be enveloped by this light, and the space shook slightly, like a barrier.


    Entering the main peak, the Lord of Kunlun turned around and stood.


    Holding the Kunlun mirror, he looked at Su Jing who was approaching in the distance, and began to mobilize the power of Kunlun on the main peak.


    "Yo, formation? Or enchantment?"


    In front of the main peak, Su Jing stopped slowly and raised his finger, feeling the distinctive power outside the main peak.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    With a swoosh, a beam of light hit it directly.


    In an instant, the beam hit the mountain protection formation, and the mountain protection formation swayed slightly, and the beam dissipated, but the mountain protection formation had no effect.


    "good!"


    Su Jing smiled and nodded and shot again.


    "The Thirty-One Scarlet Artillery!"


    "The Sixty-Three of Breaking the Way: Thunder Roar Cannon!"


    "The Ninety-One Breakthroughs: Thousands of Hands Eliminate Cannons!"


    Su Jing released his hands one after another to break the road, and the roars sounded one after another in an instant. The entire mountain protection formation seemed to be shrouded in explosions, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and the sound of rumbling and rumbling shaking was endless.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In the mountain protection formation, the Lord of Kunlun seemed to be able to feel its shaking and trembling.


    There is a... a feeling that it will be blown to pieces in the next moment.


    "No, it''s impossible, this is Kunlun''s strongest mountain protection formation. This is to prevent an accident in Kunlun one day, and the mountain protection formation formed by mobilizing the power of Kunlun cannot be broken so easily, right? "The Lord of Kunlun murmured subconsciously to comfort himself, but the more he heard this, the more he seemed to have no confidence.


    boom!


    The mountain protection formation trembled violently again.


    "This turtle shell is quite hard."


    Su Jing stopped and looked at the worried-looking Lord of Kunlun in the mountain protection formation. Seeing that Su Jing stopped, the Lord of Kunlun was slightly relieved.


    It looks like he shouldn''t be able to break it, right?


    The Lord of Kunlun was thinking about it when he saw Su Jing suddenly approaching the mountain protection formation, floating in front of the mountain protection formation, Su Jing took out a shallow punch and stabbed it slowly. It''s like there is a layer of film, blocking the shallow hit...


    What is he going to do?


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, the Lord of Kunlun was a little dazed.


    Could it be that he wants to pierce the mountain protection formation with weapons? This idea is really naive. The power of the Kunlun Mirror may not be able to break the mountain protection formation. After all, this is Kunlun, the strongest power in one attack and one defense.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, it''s impossible for you to break the mountain protection formation." The Lord of Kunlun said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1259：

    here we go again!


    Su Jing chuckled and shook his head, a little reluctant to play any verbal disputes with the Lord of Kunlun.


    "You''d better use it as soon as possible, lest I break the tortoise shell in a while and you won''t have a chance to use it."


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    As Su Jing''s voice fell in his hand, the shallow strike changed instantly, because the tip of the knife itself was on the mountain protection formation. When the sharp spear began to stretch, the huge impact naturally followed.


    boom!


    The mountain protection formation was pierced!


    The sharp spear stabbed towards the Lord of Kunlun quickly, and the Lord of Kunlun was completely dumbfounded because the mountain protection formation was broken, but he subconsciously raised the Kunlun mirror.


    Ding!


    The Kunlun Mirror blocked the blow for the Lord of Kunlun. The tip of the knife stabbed on the Kunlun Mirror, and cracks appeared from all around. Like a curved centipede, it quickly climbed to the top of the mirror, and then a click was heard.


    The Kunlun mirror is broken!


    The huge force caused the Lord of Kunlun to be shocked and flew out in an instant.


    boom!


    At this time, the turbulent power generated by the destruction of the mountain protection formation followed, the surging power surged, and the explosions sounded one after another.


    "Cough...cough...cough..."


    The Lord of Kunlun struggled to get up slowly, feeling a sharp pain as soon as he moved, as if his whole body was about to fall apart. The messy divine power was rampaging in her body. She tried to control it but found that she was out of control at all.


    So badly hurt!


    The Lord of Kunlun has forgotten when he was so seriously injured? No, no, she had never suffered such an injury before, which made her inexplicably terrified.


    The... fear of death.


    Yes, like all angels, she will die.


    And when he died, the soul could not be managed by the underworld, but it would be taken away by the supervisor.


    and many more¡­¡­


    supervisor!


    The existence of the supervisor is to maintain the balance. If Su Jing kills himself and destroys Kunlun, then the balance will be broken. This is definitely not a situation the watchdog wants to see.


    so¡­¡­


    The Lord of Kunlun seemed to have hope all of a sudden, and the unbearable injuries that were still painful seemed to have eased a lot. She struggled to get up and shouted the supervisor''s name...


    Chapter 1183 Supervisor


    The mountain protection formation was destroyed, and the Kunlun mirror was broken.


    Kunlun''s two strongest teams, one offensive and one defensive, have all been destroyed. Su Jing felt that the Lord of Kunlun should have nothing to press the bottom of the box. Su Jingzheng was planning to simply deal with the Lord of Kunlun, but unexpectedly, the Lord of Kunlun suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "supervisor?"


    Hearing the name shouted by the Lord of Kunlun made Su Jingwei a little surprised. He had never heard the name Supervisor before. It sounded like a supervisor, but it should not be as strong as the Lord of Kunlun, right?


    But now the Lord of Kunlun seems to be asking this supervisor for help? Even the Lord of Kunlun is not her opponent. She thinks that this supervisor can save her and defeat her. So this supervisor should be very strong?


    Is there anyone stronger than the Lord of Kunlun?


    This made Su Jing interested, but he was not in a hurry. Anyway, even if you kill the Lord of Kunlun now, you will have to face the supervisor, so it''s better to wait and see. Let''s see what this supervisor is coming from and then talk about it.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t do anything, it seemed to give him a chance, which made the Lord of Kunlun angry and angry, calling the supervisor''s name again and again, hoping that the supervisor would come over immediately after hearing it, and let Su Jing know what he had to pay for his actions. cost.


    One sound, one sound.


    The sound is in the ear.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I did not see any changes in the surroundings, nor did I see the supervisor of the Lord of Kunlun appear.


    This made Su Jing inexplicably think of what Haoji looked like when he used the Taishan Mansion Festival to summon the Taishan Mansion King.


    Same shouting, same no response, same... embarrassment.


    But at that time, Su Jing at least knew that he was the prince of Mount Tai, and Haoji would not succeed no matter how he summoned him. But Su Jing didn''t know who the supervisor called by the Lord of Kunlun was.


    "I said¡­¡­"


    After waiting for a while and there was no response, Su Jing even saw that the Lord of Kunlun''s expression became anxious. He shouted a shout that interrupted the Lord of Kunlun.


    The Lord of Kunlun stopped and looked at Su Jing, and heard Su Jing say: "The supervisor you just called is the rescuer you are looking for, right? Since it is a rescuer, it should be stronger than you, what''s the background?"


    "You don''t know? Yes, of course you are not qualified to know. Why do you think Kunlun and the underworld are at peace? Why did I know that Chiyou was in Xia Dongqing''s body but I didn''t do anything before? That''s because the supervisor did not allow Kunlun to interfere with the underworld. Human world!"


    "Supervisor, supervise everything in this world!"


    Seeing the slightly smug look of the Lord of Kunlun, Su Jing said with a smile: "It sounds very good, I feel that although he is called a supervisor, he is actually the Lord of this world. The main is much stronger."


    The face of the Lord of Kunlun turned a little ugly, because Su Jing said her embarrassment.


    Don''t look at her aloof, she is the Lord of Kunlun!


    But in fact she is far inferior to the supervisor. Because it is not as good, the Lord of Kunlun will feel more and more embarrassed when Su Jing speaks out.


    But now, even if she was embarrassed, she could only endure it.


    Although she didn''t want to see the supervisor at all, and she hadn''t seen the supervisor for a long time, but now she really desperately hopes that the supervisor will appear immediately.


    Seeing that the Lord of Kunlun was looking forward to it, Su Jing still didn''t do it, but continued: "So this supervisor is really powerful, but I''m more curious, why!"


    "Why?" The Lord of Kunlun asked with a puzzled frown.


    "Since such a supervisor is so powerful, it can even make you, so Kunlun dare not intervene in human affairs, knowing that Chiyou does not dare to take action in Xia Dongqing''s body. So why? Why do you suddenly dare?"


    "Chi Youke hasn''t woken up yet? Xia Dongqing is still Xia Dongqing. Your actions are equivalent to meddling in human affairs, breaking the so-called supervising rules. Then why? Why do you suddenly have the courage to do this?" Su Jing He looked at the Lord of Kunlun with a half-smile.


    He doesn''t think that the Lord of Kunlun is going to break the supervisor''s rules for no reason, unless...she feels that she is sure that she can beat the supervisor, so she will break the rules set by the supervisor...


    But judging from the performance of the Lord of Kunlun, her strength will never be stronger than that of the supervisor. In other words, she feels that she can win the supervisor by not relying on her own strength but external force.


    Or what awesome baby she got?


    But the baby is not a Chinese cabbage. I am afraid that Kunlun Mirror is very rare, but if it is of the same level as Kunlun Mirror, it is definitely not enough to make the Lord of Kunlun feel that he can defeat the supervisor.

 Chapter 1260：

    That''s fun!


    Su Jing touched her chin and looked at the Lord of Kunlun. What was it that gave her such strong confidence? After all, there are so many treasures in this world, and there are only so many powerful ones, so...


    "Did you get a book?"


    Su Jing suddenly moved towards the Lord of Kunlun.


    "What book? I don''t know what you''re talking about." The Lord of Kunlun was stunned at first, then shook his head in denial.


    It seemed normal, as if she really didn''t know, but... Su Jing felt that she had a secret, and the moment she mentioned the book, she felt that she was hiding something.


    She must have got a book, and only this book can give the Lord of Kunlun the confidence and courage to fight the Overseer.


    And this book does exactly that.


    If you guessed correctly, nine times out of ten this book is the heavenly book that Su Jing has been looking for!


    Su Jing has been looking for Tianshu since he disappeared, but he has never been found. I didn''t expect that it would be here, and it would be obtained by the Lord of Kunlun in Kunlun! This can also explain why there were no clues about the Book of Heaven before, because the Book of Heaven was not in the human world at all.


    Looking at the Lord of Kunlun, Su Jing wanted to laugh more and more.


    what is this?


    Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it!


    Chapter 1184 Heavenly Book


    Seeing that the Lord of Kunlun was trying to keep calm and wanted to hide, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter became louder and more enjoyable.


    This feeling is really cool!


    Heavenly Book, Heavenly Book, how long has he been looking for? For Su Jing, getting the Book of Heaven is no less important than unlocking the last layer of Little Hell. However, there was no whereabouts of the Book of Heaven. Su Jing thought that there might be no fate and the Book of Heaven would lose its autonomy, so even if it was discovered, no one knew how powerful the Book of Heaven was, and it was impossible to use the Book of Heaven, which resulted in no clues.


    Unexpectedly, it would be in Kunlun, and it was obtained by the Lord of Kunlun.


    Only in this way can I explain why I couldn''t find the Book of Heaven before, and only in this way can I explain why the Lord of Kunlun still tucked his tail between his tail and obeyed the rules of the supervisor, but now he suddenly dared to kill Xia Dongqing before Chiyou woke up.


    She must have discovered the uniqueness and power of the Book of Heaven, so she has such confidence and courage.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Su Jing laughing loudly, the Lord of Kunlun asked nervously.


    Hearing the question from the Lord of Kunlun, Su Jing stopped his laughter and shook his head slightly. "The supervisor you''re looking for doesn''t seem to be here yet. Well, I''ll tell you a story before that. If the supervisor hasn''t come after the story is told, then I can only send you on your way."


    "Story, what story?"


    The Lord of Kunlun wished to be able to buy more time, although she had a faint feeling that Su Jing seemed to know something about her baby. But she needed time, and she wanted to know where the thing came from.


    Of course, the Lord of Kunlun did not intend to sit still. If the supervisor has not come after the story is finished, she can only use that thing. Although she has not fully understood it, it should always be able to play a role, even if she can''t... Don''t do it.


    That was her only trump card.


    "This story starts a long, long time ago, but until then you really have to thank me, because I saved the world at least three times. Every time it''s the end of the world, and the end of the world doesn''t mean anything on earth, you Kunlun can be spared, the end of the world I am talking about is the kind that can regenerate everything in this world."


    After a pause, Su Jing continued: "Continue to tell the story, first say that you are interested. There are three strange books in this world, which control everything in the world. These three strange books are the three books of heaven, earth, and people. It is called destiny, and everyone''s destiny is set by the Book of Heaven from birth. The Book of Earth represents a process, and the process from birth to death can be changed, but it cannot change the destiny destined by the Book of Heaven."


    "As for the book of people, it represents hope!"


    "It is said that if someone can combine the three books of heaven, earth and man, they can become the only true **** in this world. It is not the Lord of Kunlun like you, nor the Tathagata Avalokitesvara, nor the Lady Nuwa of Yaochi, but the true true god. "


    "This world has actually experienced countless calamities, calamities and catastrophes, time and time again, and the people of the last calamity are called the most perfect people. They created the Pangu family through supreme wisdom to deal with fate! That is the Book of Heaven."


    "You heard right, it is Pangu who created the world. Pangu is not one person, but a family!"


    Seeing the shocked look of the Lord of Kunlun, Su Jing continued with a smile. "This is a big game of chess, and many people have been reduced to chess pieces. The process is very complicated, and I have experienced a lot of things. All in all, Pangu has wiped out the clan, and fate has been wiped out, but the book of the sky has flown away by itself!"


    "Because fate has been eliminated, Tianshu will no longer actively want to destroy the world, so it has been missing all the time. I have been searching for a long time without any clues."


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect it to be in Kunlun, it will be in your hands."


    The story is very short, only a few words before and after, but it shocked the Lord of Kunlun beyond any doubt.


    The Three Books of Heaven and Earth?


    The Three Books Become One True God?


    The person from the last catastrophe?


    Pangu was a family rather than a single person?


    This series of news that she had never heard of was too shocking, and she felt that she needed time to digest it.


    "You have already obtained the Book of the Earth and the Book of People?" The Lord of Kunlun suddenly shouted at Su Jing after a long while.


    The meaning inside and outside of his words is very obvious, that is, the last book from heaven!


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Of course, so, if you give me the Book of Heaven, I can allow you to continue to be your Kunlun Lord, but...it''s the Kunlun Lord under my jurisdiction!"


    "Anyway, the supervisor did this before, and you accepted it."


    Hand over the bible?


    The Lord of Kunlun flashed a flash of such a thought, but it quickly disappeared, she did not want to hand over the book of heaven. Not to mention that she has had enough of being restrained, the fact that the three books of heaven, earth and man can become a true **** alone makes the Lord of Kunlun unable to give up the book of heaven.


    Although I don''t know what it is, from Su Jing''s few words, I can understand how strong the so-called true **** is.


    Moreover, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human Beings should be headed by the Book of Heaven. Although he only has the Book of Heaven, while Su Jing has the Book of Earth and the Book of People, he may not have no chance.


    What is an overseer?


    The Lord of Kunlun suddenly thought of the supervisor again. The supervisor has not come yet, and it is very likely that he will not come. But what about the real identity of the overseer? She hadn''t thought about it before, and even if she had thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out, but after Su Jing told the story, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    Could this supervisor be Pangu?


    No, Su Jing said that Pangu was exterminated, so it is unlikely that he was Pangu, so could he be the one from the last catastrophe?


    The Lord of Kunlun had a lot of thoughts for a while, and he didn''t know where to think of it.


    "It seems that the supervisor you mentioned will not appear, so...what are you thinking about, whether to give me the Book of Heaven to continue to be your Lord of Kunlun. Or I will kill you, destroy Kunlun and get it myself. Heavenly Book?"


    Chapter 1185 Capitalized Dead Words


    In the face of Su Jing''s inquiry, the Lord of Kunlun seemed unusually hesitant. Although she didn''t know the reason and didn''t want to admit it, the supervisor really didn''t seem to appear. But just handing over the book in this way, the Lord of Kunlun is really unwilling.


    After hesitating for a moment, the Lord of Kunlun decided to fight.


    If Su Jing kept his promise and handed over the Book of Heaven, he would be able to live and continue to be the Lord of Kunlun, but such a life was unacceptable to the Lord of Kunlun.

 Chapter 1261：

    "Okay, you wait, I''ll go get the book of heaven." The Lord of Kunlun took a deep breath and said with some reluctance.


    Su Jing said noncommittally: "I won''t remind you not to play tricks, after all, you should be very clear about the result."


    The Lord of Kunlun didn''t say anything but stumbled a little, limping toward the palace not far away.


    It was her palace and a forbidden place in the Kunlun forbidden land.


    Coming to the secret room in the palace, the Lord of Kunlun took out the Book of Heaven.


    Gently stroking the Book of Heaven, Lord Kunlun took a deep breath and said, "Book of Heaven, Book of Heaven, if you are really the Book of Heaven who can control your destiny, then let me see my destiny."


    "Is it dead, or can I have you!"


    The divine power was transmitted to the Heavenly Book, and the Heavenly Book flew from the hands of the Lord of Kunlun in an instant.


    Suspended in mid-air, the scripture quickly began to turn pages.


    Night after night, the swishing sound seemed to have no end. The Lord of Kunlun stared at the book of heaven, and he didn''t know how long it took to fall from the sky with a clatter.


    The Lord of Kunlun looked down and saw a certain page of the book opened.


    A blank page!


    "Sure enough...isn''t it?" The Lord of Kunlun murmured in disappointment. She had turned over the book countless times before, but every page was blank and had no content at all.


    Now, it''s still the same!


    The disappointed Lord of Kunlun was about to pick up the Book of Heaven, but he saw that the Book of Heaven began to appear in writing.


    This made the Lord of Kunlun instantly overjoyed, and hurriedly picked it up and stared at it.


    "die!"


    The appearance of a dead word made the Lord of Kunlun stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is the first word, there should be more content behind it." The Lord of Kunlun comforted himself like this. After all, this word is very small, just like the beginning of a line.


    Maybe there will be a turnaround in the later content?


    She stared and waited for the next word to appear, a few seconds, ten seconds, a minute... The time passed slowly, but the next word never appeared.


    "No, certainly not."


    "There can''t be just one word, and my ending won''t be like this."


    The Lord of Kunlun is anxious, is it because his divine power is not enough? So only one word is presented? Thinking of this, she began to frantically input divine power into the heavenly book.


    The stone sinks into the sea.


    The divine power she belongs to is like a stone sinking into the sea, and it has not brought any changes to the book of heaven.


    "No, no, no..."


    The murmur of the Lord of Kunlun grew louder and louder, until it finally turned into a roar.


    "I know that you are not willing to hand over the book of heaven so easily, and you want to know your destiny and result through the book of heaven? It seems that the result is not very good." Su Jing''s voice sounded from behind.


    It didn''t take that long to get a book from heaven. After waiting for a while, Su Jing came in without seeing the Lord of Kunlun come out. As soon as I came in, I saw the Lord of Kunlun holding the celestial book and shouting something impossible, impossible.


    How could Su Jing not understand this situation? Obviously, she wants to know her destiny through the scripture.


    "die?"


    Su Jing''s approach to the Lord of Kunlun didn''t seem to notice at all, until Su Jing saw the words on the scripture and shouted it out, she just woke up like a dream, holding the scripture to Su Jing.


    "No, it''s not right. Why is it so small if it''s just one word? Why does it look like there are words behind it? If this is really my destiny, shouldn''t the font be bigger? Or should it be in the middle?" Kunlun Zhi The Lord actually asked Su Jing. "You know the scriptures. You told me that it''s not like this, it''s definitely not like this, right?"


    Su Jing glanced at it and said lightly, "Look at it again."


    "What are you looking at?" The Lord of Kunlun subconsciously took it back and glanced at it, but this glance made her dumbfounded.


    The small characters that were originally on the edge now appear in the center, and the font is very huge and occupies a whole page.


    One word per page.


    Dead word!


    This change made the Lord of Kunlun even more unacceptable, and the whole person was as stupid as being struck by lightning.


    "This is life, your life!"


    Although I don''t know why there is such a change in the book of heaven, it is clear that the Lord of Kunlun is dead.


    Perhaps the small number of dead words before may imply that her chances of dying are relatively small?


    Shaking his head, his shallow beating turned into a cold light and slashed towards the Lord of Kunlun.


    Although the Lord of Kunlun suffered a blow, he recovered very quickly, especially when he felt the cold light slashed over, he threw the book of heaven directly at the cold light. The next moment, she almost used up all her strength and speed to directly move towards the opposite. The direction flew away.


    Tianshu does not have any attack power or defense ability, but she is not reconciled.


    Since the book of heaven said that she would die, she would reverse this result.


    She threw the book out, and under normal circumstances, Su Jing would definitely stop and get the book, so that she could escape.


    After all, he handed over the book from heaven!


    However, the Lord of Kunlun thought very well but ignored one thing, that is, Su Jing has no patience to waste time with her. If she had given it to herself as soon as she got the Book of Heaven, Su Jing would keep her promise to let her survive and let her continue to be the Lord of Kunlun. But now, Su Jing didn''t want to waste time at all, so he watched when the Lord of Kunlun threw the Book of Heaven and fled in the opposite direction.


    Su Jing ignored the scriptures at all.


    Anyway, the Book of Heaven is right in front of you, so you don''t have to worry about being taken away.


    In a teleport, Su Jing appeared directly in front of the Lord of Kunlun.


    Under the stunned gaze of the Lord of Kunlun, the light hit had already passed through her neck.


    Chapter 1186 Kunlun disappeared


    The Lord of Kunlun did not expect that Su Jing did not go to get the book of heaven, but killed himself directly. He felt the severe pain from the neck of the Lord of Kunlun, unwilling, fearful, afraid?


    All kinds of emotions made her subconsciously cover her neck with her hands, as if this would change the fate she was about to lose.


    "Why, why..."


    Lord Kunlun clutched his neck and looked at Su Jing in disbelief, but before she finished speaking, she felt so cold that she lost her strength and lost consciousness, and immediately fell to the ground with a thud.


    The next moment, I saw a group of light floating from the Lord of Kunlun. However, instead of flying into Su Jing''s beads as usual, it floated above the corpse and gradually changed to form the appearance of a person.

 Chapter 1262：

    Exactly the same as the Lord of Kunlun.


    soul? Or Yuanshen?


    Although Su Jing was surprised that the Lord of Kunlun did not directly become her own experience value, Su Jing was not too surprised. Even if there was water, she would still be the Lord of Kunlun. If she was the same as other heavenly beings, then she was not qualified to be Kunlun. Lord.


    but¡­¡­


    It''s just that.


    Su Jing raised his hand and directly sucked the Lord of Kunlun. In an instant, he saw the Lord of Kunlun flock to Su Jing uncontrollably, and it disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    And Su Jing''s experience value also increased.


    At the moment when the Lord of Kunlun completely disappeared, the surrounding suddenly began to tremble violently, the ground shook as if there was an earthquake. Su Jing was a little surprised by this change. With a swoosh, he came to the side of the book and picked up the book. The next moment, he teleported out of the palace directly.


    As soon as I came out, I heard a loud bang, and then I saw that the palace began to collapse. Although I don¡¯t know what material this palace is made of, it is the palace of the Lord of Kunlun, after all. Ordinary buildings collapse so easily, right? But the result was quite the opposite. The entire palace was like a piece of paper, and the speed of collapse was far beyond imagination. It only took a few seconds from Su Jing''s trembling to the complete collapse.


    It was so exaggerated that Su Jing was a little dumbfounded.


    "This is not normal." Su Jing muttered, not only because the palace was collapsing too fast, but the whole process was not right. After a closer look, I found that the palace did not seem to collapse, but...disappeared?


    The fragmented and collapsed palace did not leave much debris at all. It almost collapsed and disappeared at the same time. In just ten seconds, the entire palace disappeared like this.


    Not a single trace was left, as if it had never existed before.


    The ground was still shaking.


    Su Jing looked up and saw that the source of this tremor was... the main peak!


    "Isn''t it because the Lord of Kunlun died and broke a certain rule that caused Kunlun to collapse and disappear?" Su Jing thought of this possibility inexplicably. It was like some kind of rule between heaven and earth. The release of hell.


    Follow the rules, and the approval of heaven and earth will change.


    What is the meaning of Kunlun''s existence? Su Jing doesn''t know, but if there are any rules, the Lord of Kunlun must be the most important part.


    The main peak is disappearing.


    At this time, other celestial beings on Kunlun also seemed to have noticed this change and flew towards the main peak. At first glance, the uniform light gauze fairy skirt seemed to be very spectacular. Of course, it would be better if their faces were not shocked, angry, frightened, but smiling.


    Of course, that''s not possible either.


    After all, Su Jing killed so many heavenly people, and also killed the Lord of Kunlun. It can even be said that the current collapse was caused by him. If it wasn''t for these heavenly people who couldn''t beat Su Jing, don''t talk about smiling faces, I''m afraid they would have rushed over. ''s hands on.


    "Although I don''t know the reason, this space may collapse. I''m talking about this space, Kunlun, so if you don''t want to disappear with Kunlun, you''d better leave."


    "Kunlun should have become history. If you go to the world, live according to the rules of the world. Those who are not convinced and want revenge can come to me at any time!"


    Su Jing said loudly, the voice was enough for everyone to hear.


    Kunlun was gone, and Su Jing didn''t plan to kill all the gods. After all, Wang Xiaoya was a god, and Prajna also came from Kunlun. And these days, people have never left Kunlun, and now there is no conflict without the Lord of Kunlun giving them orders. If Su Jing, who is willing to live a new life honestly, doesn''t mind letting them go, if he is not convinced, he will take revenge on his own.


    After speaking, Su Jing''s figure disappeared from Kunlun.


    At this time, the main peak has completely disappeared.


    The rest of the gods looked at each other, you looked at me, I looked at you, and eventually some people started to turn away. Immediately after that, almost all the heavenly beings left quickly, not only from the disappeared place, but also from Kunlun.


    world!


    Su Jing looked up at the sky.


    About ten minutes later, the sky suddenly turned cloudy.


    All of a sudden it was pitch black as ink, as if the end of the world had come, as if there was no light at all. Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard, as if it were a thunderbolt.


    The people who were shocked were deafening, and the people who were shocked were panicking.


    Those who were timid and those who were unstable were all affected by the sound of thunder.


    There are many monsters, ghosts, and yin on the earth, and they are even more frightened and trembling. The kind of fear that arises from the bottom of their hearts is something they can''t resist regardless of their strength or cultivation, except... Su Jing''s people.


    Wang Xiaoya was also frightened by the thunder, but the difference was that she had a faint feeling.


    she feels.


    Kunlun seems to...disappear?


    Not only Wang Xiaoya felt this way, but Su Jing also felt this way.


    Kunlun seems to have really disappeared because he can''t feel Kunlun''s position anymore.


    The original location of Kunlun, where now seems to be nothing?


    No, not right!


    It doesn''t exist anymore, the whole space disappeared with Kunlun!


    As the thunder fell, the originally gloomy sky gradually became clear, and it didn''t take long for it to become extremely clear, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Chapter 1187 Three books in one?


    As the sky returned to its original state and became clear again, countless rays of light flashed across the sky like shooting stars.


    Of course, this is not a shooting star. It should be those heavenly beings who left from Kunlun, right? Watching those heaven and man flying away, Su Jing waited for a while, until the meteor completely disappeared, he did not leave in a hurry.


    He intends to wait and see, and wait to see if any of those heavenly beings will come to seek revenge for him. Su Jing did not cover up his spiritual pressure, if those heavenly beings who wanted to take revenge could feel their position completely.


    ten minutes¡­¡­


    half an hour...


    One hour!


    For an hour, no deity appeared in front of Su Jing, let alone in front of him, not even in the vicinity.


    It''s not that they can''t feel it, it''s precisely because they feel it that they don''t get close.


    "It seems that there is no one who wants to seek revenge for himself!" Su Jing muttered softly, not to mention much disappointment.


    Anyway, the Lord of Kunlun is already there, and Kunlun has disappeared. Even if someone comes to seek revenge for him, it is nothing more than adding some experience points, and there is no other special meaning. And the experience value is not that Su Jing is particularly concerned about now, he will be able to upgrade and unlock the last layer of small **** in a short time.


    The remaining experience points may be obtained by other gods of death after a period of time.


    "Since you don''t come to take revenge now, I''m afraid there will be more opportunities in the future." Su Jing muttered softly and disappeared.


    The villa area, Su Jing''s home.


    With a whoosh, Su Jing appeared in the living room at home.

 Chapter 1263：

    No one at home, should be in their own home, right? Su Jing didn''t call anyone to come over or notify them, turned upstairs and went back to the bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Jing took out the book from heaven.


    Although I don''t know how many times I have sighed, but seeing the book of heaven in front of him, and being held in his hand like this, Su Jing still couldn''t help but want to sigh.


    Not only did he sigh that there was no trace of his whereabouts before, but he also sighed at the coincidence that it took no effort.


    "The three books of heaven, earth, and man are united to become the supreme true **** in this world. Well, although I am very curious about the extent of this true god, the question...how does it become one?" Su Jing muttered while looking at the book.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing pondered how to combine the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    The Lord of Kunlun had been in possession of the Book of Heaven for a long time before, but he had not researched anything. It can be seen that without fate, the Book of Heaven will be similar to the Book of the Earth. It is a dead thing without independent thinking. Of course, this is the best, and Su Jing doesn''t want to run out of another fate.


    The book is here, how can we unite?


    The focus is on unity.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took the book from the ground out of the little **** and put it together with the book from the sky. The book from the sky was a book, and the book from the ground was in the form of a laptop. The two books were put together, and then... there was no then, there was no reaction at all. As for Renshu in his Primordial Spirit, Su Jing simply took it out.


    The form of the book of people is different from the book of heaven and the book of the earth, it is just a day of light.


    It feels as if there is no entity at all.


    However, the situation seemed to change a bit after the appearance of Renshu, and the light of Renshu suddenly expanded many times and flew towards the Book of Earth and Book of Heaven. The next moment, the light of the book of people included the book of the sky and the book of the earth, in an instant.


    Sunshine.


    The huge impact burst out from the three books, Su Jing only felt that he couldn''t resist and quickly used his divine power to resist.


    As divine power spread all over the body to block the impact, Su Jing strangely found that although the impact was strong, it didn''t seem to have caused any damage to the surroundings. It seemed... just aimed at himself? The house is not collapsed, the walls are not broken, even the bed is intact.


    The light emitted by the three books is too dazzling, so that Su Jing cannot see the situation in the light clearly nor know the current state of the three books.


    But he can be sure that the three books have really changed together, but he doesn''t know what this change will be? Is it the legendary three books in one?


    "Wait..." Su Jing suddenly thought of a question, and that was the matter of the book flying after fate died.


    Although the current situation is different, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen after the integration of the three books. Last time, I didn''t expect that Tianshu would fly away by itself. If the three books are combined successfully for a while, and then fly away with a click, this TM is called the duck around the mouth flying away. It won''t be easy to find it again at that time. It''s impossible to be as lucky as getting the Book of Heaven every time, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing did not delay for a moment, and directly urged his divine power to strengthen and release the enchantment.


    In an instant, seeing the enchantment covering the entire villa, Su Jing was still a little worried, mainly because the name of the three books in one was too big, and the ghost knows what kind of power it can have. Therefore, Su Jing released more than a dozen enchantments in a row to ensure that even if the three books in one were powerful enough to break through the enchantment, it would not break all the enchantments in an instant, so that he had time to deal with it.


    After doing this, Su Jing let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at San Shu again.


    The light was still so dazzling and dazzling.


    Still can''t see what''s inside.


    However, judging from the dazzling degree and fluctuation of the light, this process seems to be very stable and there should be no problems for the time being.


    Perhaps, in fusion?


    Su Jing waited uncertainly, estimating that it would take more than ten minutes, but Sanshu still did not change, the light did not become stronger or dim, just like the constant temperature control, it remained unchanged at this level.


    "Maybe I need to do something?"


    Su Jing frowned and slowly stretched out his hand, his fingers approaching the light of Sanshu, slightly hot but not affected in any way.


    Su Jing moved forward.


    But he felt that there was a powerful force blocking him, making his fingers unable to move forward at all.


    Chapter 1188 Is Holly In Danger?


    "what?"


    Su Jing was slightly surprised, he could feel a force in the light that was preventing his fingers from going deeper. This power is not domineering but is extremely tenacious, giving Su Jing a feeling that he cannot succeed.


    To know that Su Jing''s strength today has almost nothing to stop him, it is extremely rare to make him feel that he cannot succeed.


    Because making him feel this way means that this feeling can come true.


    "As expected of the three books in one." Su Jing sighed and turned his divine power deep into his fingers, but it was still blocked, as if his divine power had no effect.


    No, to be precise, the role it played was to protect Su Jing''s fingers from being hurt, but it couldn''t penetrate into the light at all.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Is it that my strength is not enough to be recognized by Sanshu?" Su Jing thought for a while and shook his head slightly. If there is anyone in this world who can be recognized by Sanshu, it must be himself. If not for this reason, could it be because the Three Books in One has not been completed?


    This is possible. After all, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Humans are the top treasures in this world. No matter which one is taken out, they are top-notch. They control the rules of this world. And the integration of three books can also mean the fusion of three rules, certainly not so fast, right?


    Then wait!


    Su Jing stopped for a while and planned to wait and see. During this process, Su Jing thought of the legend about the unity of the three books of heaven, earth and man. This legend is very credible. probably know. And where did this legend come from?


    The most likely thing is fate, because the most urgent idea of ??fate is to get the book of the earth and the book of people, and the three books of heaven, earth and man will become one, so as to jump out of all the rules and become the supreme true god.


    Because fate is a book from heaven, it is normal for fate to know this. Of course, it''s reasonable for other people to know this because they have mastered the book of the earth and the book of people, so here comes the problem.


    Has Heaven, Earth and Human Beings in One Triad succeeded before?


    If it is successful, why is the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man still in the world?


    If you don''t succeed, no one knows what it will look like after success. Maybe fate knows, but fate is dead, but the news that spreads may not be the same as what I know.


    So it is still unclear what this Supreme True God will look like!


    Su Jing just looked at the light emanating from the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, thinking randomly, time passed without knowing it. After a while, the phone rang.


    Su Jing took out the phone and didn''t rush to answer it, but glanced out the window and realized that it was already the next day. The sun was shining brightly outside and it seemed like another good day.


    Looking down at the number, he found that Wang Xiaoya was calling, and after a moment of hesitation, Su Jing connected.


    "You destroyed Kunlun?" Wang Xiaoya''s first sentence was about Kunlun, but this was also what Su Jing expected.


    "Yes."


    "Kunlun is ruined, what should I do?" This is Wang Xiaoya''s second sentence.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "You are still the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl, but you will not be Kunlun''s Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl in the future, but the only Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl in this world. Isn''t that bad?"


    "I don''t know, I''m just a little confused. A few heavenly people came to me to talk about things on Kunlun, I... I don''t know what to do."


    "What do they mean? Let you take the lead in seeking revenge for me, or do you want justice?" Su Jing asked casually.

 Chapter 1264：

    "Neither..." Wang Xiaoya glanced in the direction of the living room, where Xiao Bai was accompanying the heavenly beings to introduce the situation in the human world.


    Recalling what the heavenly people had said to him before, Wang Xiaoya said, "They, they just came to me and wanted me to make an idea, but I don''t know what to do next. I don''t blame you for destroying Kunlun, although that''s mine too. Home. But now their home is gone, and I don¡¯t know what to do, and I don¡¯t know.¡±


    "It''s simple, first let them get a good understanding of the situation and rules of the world, and I''ll give it to you when I don''t have the money. Wait until they pass this period of daze and then think about how to arrange them. If they are willing to follow me, I will also I don''t mind arranging something for them, at least it''s better than living in Kunlun as a turtle..."


    "Okay." Wang Xiaoya nodded. This is also a solution. "One more thing, Holly . . . may be in trouble."


    "How do you say?" Kunlun''s people are all dead, and Chiyou doesn''t seem to wake up. Where is the trouble? Could it be that some heavenly beings dare not come to seek revenge, so they plan to kill Xia Dongqing to vent their anger? That''s not right, most of the heavenly beings should not know that the cause of the whole thing is related to Xia Dongqing.


    Ferryman, Underworld!


    Su Jing suddenly reacted. Before, the Underworld and Kunlun belonged to each other without incident, and everyone obeyed the supervisor''s rules. But now that Kunlun has been destroyed by himself, what will happen to Hades Acha knowing that Kunlun is gone?


    I will definitely wake up my brother for the first time.


    And Xia Dongqing is the body of his brother Chi You, if Chi You wakes up, Xia Dongqing will not exist.


    "Pluto?" Su Jing asked.


    Wang Xiaoya hummed. "Maybe, I feel that many ferrymen seem to be dispatched, and Zhao Li doesn''t feel right to me."


    "Su Jing."


    "You know that I made Dongqing an orphan. Although I had to do it because of orders, now Kunlun is gone, you... can you protect Dongqing?" Wang Xiaoya asked tentatively.


    Su Jing smiled. "Protecting Holly or not is the second thing, but I also made an agreement with Hades before. It''s a bit inappropriate for her to do this suddenly. Okay, you don''t need to worry about this matter, you can still deal with those heaven and human affairs."


    "Ok."


    Wang Xiaoya answered and hung up the phone.


    Chapter 1189 Pluto Acha''s Thoughts


    Pluto didn''t want to be Pluto, but she could only be this Pluto for her brother''s other reasons. The underworld is as powerful as Kunlun, so Hades was not happy. Because she has no way to revive her brother, and there is no way to bring her brother back.


    She can only wait!


    Not only to wait, but also to prevent Kunlun from attacking Xia Dongqing so as not to affect his brother. Pluto was very angry when people attacked Xia Dongqing for the first time that day. She asked Li Zhao to protect Xia Dongqing and was going to trouble Kunlun. But she was a step too late, before she could do anything, one after another, the heavenly beings were killed by Su Jing.


    Then, Su Jing actually destroyed Kunlun.


    This made Hades completely unexpected, that is Kunlun? At the beginning, the war between Heavenly Man and Primordial Man almost destroyed the world, but now it was destroyed by Su Jing.


    Even though Su Jing''s strength in Hades'' heart was infinitely high, he still didn''t expect Su Jing to do such an earth-shattering thing.


    Destroy Kunlun!


    After the shock, Pluto''s first reaction was Xia Dongqing!


    Or rather, brother!


    Kunlun, who was on the head of Hades, is no longer there. Now who can stop his brother from coming back? She immediately notified all the ferrymen to catch Xia Dongqing.


    She did not inform Zhao Li.


    She knew that Zhao Li would not be so obedient to bring Xia Dongqing.


    Underworld.


    Hades'' room.


    Ah Cha paced around nervously, asking the secretary outside the door for the result from time to time. Asked almost every few minutes, and each time she got the result, it made her more and more anxious.


    "Why is there no news for so long?"


    "It''s just Xia Dongqing. Even if Zhao Li was there, so many ferrymen should be able to take it."


    "Could it be that something went wrong?"


    "No, I''d better go and see for myself."


    Hades Acha said to himself, turned around and planned to leave the underworld to do it himself. As soon as she turned around, she heard a swishing sound, and a person suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Pluto Acha was slightly stunned. "Su Jing? Why are you here?"


    "Aren''t you welcome?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    Pluto Ah Cha looked at Su Jing and shook his head slightly: "Of course not, I''m just surprised. You just killed Kunlun and I thought you would rest for a while."


    "It''s not difficult to destroy Kunlun, so why don''t you need to rest." Su Jing smiled and came to Hades Ah Cha and grabbed her waist, and Hades Ah Cha subconsciously stepped back: "What are you doing?"


    Su Jing smiled: "What are you doing with such a big reaction? I thought our relationship should be a heart-to-heart relationship. I like you very much, so how about handing over the underworld to me and being my woman?"


    "I thought you should know that I would agree to your conditions." Hades Acha said.


    "Let your brother Chiyou be resurrected." Su Jing said disapprovingly. "When I was destroying Kunlun and killing the Lord of Kunlun, she mentioned a very interesting person called the Overseer. It is said that he kept Kunlun and the underworld in this balance. Unfortunately, when I killed the Lord of Kunlun, that Overseer was It didn''t show up."


    "What do you want to say?" Pluto Acha asked.


    "Do you know this supervisor or have seen this supervisor?" Su Jing asked.


    Pluto Acha pondered: "I have heard of it, and I have seen it. That was when I became the Pluto after the war. At that time, I met the supervisor with the Lord of Kunlun."


    "Oh?" Su Jing suddenly became interested, and took the Hades Acha to the side and sat down. "Tell me about it."


    Ah Cha, the king of the underworld, is in the mood to tell Su Jing this now, her mind is now on Xia Dongqing. But she couldn''t express it directly. After all, Xia Dongqing was to some extent the person under the cover of Su Jing, and Su Jing was the ruler of Mount Tai, but the person who destroyed Kunlun.


    but.


    Pluto Acha suddenly thought about it.


    If Su Jing is here, he can''t stop his people from dealing with Xia Dongqing, so instead of rushing to get rid of Su Jing now, we should keep Su Jing as much as possible.


    When the boat is done, hand over the underworld and yourself to him.


    Then the brother''s business should be all right, right?


    Thinking of this, Pluto Ah Cha was not in a hurry, and smiled at Su Jingyingying. "I don''t know what the identity of this supervisor is. Maybe the Lord of Kunlun knows. And I don''t know how strong he is. I just know that the Lord of Kunlun is very jealous of him. That kind of jealousy was something I couldn''t think of at the beginning. of."


    "The only thing I know is the powerful aura emanating from the supervisor. If I meet again, I can definitely recognize it."


    "You destroyed Kunlun, and the supervisor didn''t show up?" After finishing speaking, King Acha asked Su Jing.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "It''s true that he didn''t appear. If he does, there are only two possibilities. One, I kill the supervisor and continue to destroy Kunlun, and the other is I leave Kunlun."


    "Why don''t you have the option of being killed by the supervisor?" Hades Acha asked curiously.

 Chapter 1265：

    Su Jing smiled and said, "Although I know from the side that this supervisor will be very strong, no matter how strong he is, he will not have the ability to kill me."


    After a pause, Su Jing looked at Hades Acha again. "Let''s not talk about the supervisor, anyway, when you hand over the underworld to me, you can still have a chance to see the supervisor appear. At that time, the whole world belongs to me. If the supervisor does not appear, he is the supervisor. The name can also be removed."


    "Let''s talk about your brother."


    "Did you send someone to catch Xia Dongqing?"


    Pluto Acha paused: "Well."


    "How did you plan? Wake up Chi You directly to make Xia Dongqing''s soul disappear?" Su Jing looked at Hades Acha. "Xia Dongqing has my power, and it''s not easy to kill him. And I promised you before that Chi You will be resurrected. Now you''re making small moves without going through me, which makes me very unhappy."


    "It doesn''t matter, you will be happy later." Hades Acha said.


    Chapter 1190 Can''t Forget It


    "It''s because you think that when Xia Dongqing dies, the boat will be done. And you are willing to be my woman and hand over the underworld to me, so I will be happy?"


    Looking at Pluto Ah Cha, Su Jing stretched out his hand to squeeze her chin and made her head up.


    If other people would not dare to do this action, this is Hades Acha! How dare you use such a posture? But Hades Acha did not hide or resist, Wu Liuliu looked straight at Su Jing with a pleading expression.


    "I can understand your eagerness to revive your brother, and I also know how important he is to you, so I promised you to revive him before!"


    "But! I really didn''t expect you to wait so long and now you can''t wait anymore. I''m really unhappy." Su Jing said in a deep voice.


    "I am willing to hand over the underworld to you now." Hades Acha said.


    Su Jing shook his head: "She misunderstood her situation when she met a heavenly person before, and now you are too! The underworld is not what you are willing to give or not give, but what method I am willing to use to get it. Be fierce, or be gentle It''s not that I can''t get the underworld, I just don''t want to do it in a **** way."


    Hades Acha said solemnly: "The underworld is not Kunlun, it is not so easy for you to get it. Even if you want to do it, even if you can get it, I am afraid it is just a broken underworld. I think that is definitely not what you want to see."


    "So confident?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    "Do you know what I did when I came?" Su Jing asked suddenly.


    This question made Hades Acha feel inexplicably uneasy. He suddenly asked what this meant and what did he do?


    "When I came, I informed the ferrymen and told them not to carry out your order." Su Jing said lightly: "Of course, some people may still carry out your order, but I have asked other ferrymen to protect Xia. Holly."


    "impossible!"


    Hades Acha shouted excitedly: "How could the ferryman obey your orders?"


    "Why is it impossible? They are indeed the ferrymen of the underworld, but in fact they have long been my people. It''s just that before, I always wanted to solve the problems of the underworld in a tender way so as not to embarrass you, but you lost yourself. I took this opportunity." Su Jing said lightly.


    "So, it''s impossible for you to kill Xia Dongqing to resurrect your brother."


    "Let''s not say that there are Li Zhao and other ferrymen who will protect Xia Dongqing. Even without the strength I left in Xia Dongqing''s body, it is enough to ensure her safety."


    "Because of your urgency, you lost the chance to resurrect your brother!"


    Su Jing''s words made Pluto Ah Cha suddenly dumbfounded, followed by a moment of despair and sadness. It seemed that maybe women were made of water, or maybe they thought of losing the chance to revive their brother because of their urgency. I cried right away.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    "I''ll give you the underworld, I can wait... as long as you can, please, don''t do this, let my brother come back, please?" Hades Acha sobbed and begged Su Jing, looking at her with pear blossoms in her eyes Any man who sees him will feel soft-hearted. Su Jing is no exception, but it''s not enough to be soft-hearted.


    "I want the underworld. As for your brother, it depends on your performance when you wake up."


    Originally, Su Jing''s plan was solved by Kunlun, and after the Three Books Unity was over, he would find time to help Chiyou get a body or let his soul be reborn directly.


    But now, Su Jing couldn''t solve Chi You''s matter so easily.


    To be honest, Su Jing really couldn''t understand why Hades Acha was in such a hurry. After waiting for so long, he saw the dawn but suddenly became anxious. Perhaps it was because the Kunlun that had been pressing on her had perished, so she was too anxious to get dizzy.


    The key to bringing Chiyou back to life is not Kunlun, but Xia Dongqing. Of course, Xia Dongqing couldn''t decide anything by himself, so this matter came back to Su Jing.


    Therefore, the key to bringing Chiyou back to life lies in Su Jing.


    "Okay, I promise, I promise, as long as my brother can be resurrected for a long time, I''m willing to wait. I''ll give you the underworld now!" Hades Acha got up abruptly after speaking and distanced himself from Su Jing, and then When I saw her waving her hands, it seemed like she was pinching some tricks.


    In an instant.


    The spiritual pressure on her body began to rise rapidly, and the spiritual pressure became stronger and stronger, as if it had mobilized and concentrated the spiritual energy of her whole body.


    At the same time, the entire underworld seemed to start shaking and trembling.


    The ground trembled slightly, as if there was an earthquake.


    "Lord Pluto!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Pluto''s secretary rushed in from the outside with a panicked face.


    Chapter 1191 The New Pluto


    Hades Acha''s secretary pushed open the door in a panic, perhaps because he was too panicked or because the entire underworld was shaking violently. Lord Pluto couldn''t help but fell to the ground just after shouting.


    Ignoring the embarrassment, she hurriedly raised her head and shouted in a panic: "Master Hades is out, what happened? The whole underworld began to shake violently, and most of the ferrymen were not there, so many ghosts took the opportunity to make trouble and want to escape. ."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Pluto Acha said indifferently: "This shaking will soon be over. You need to deal with people to stabilize the situation first, even if someone runs away, don''t care, they won''t run for long, and someone will soon catch them back. "


    "But..." The secretary hesitated, she didn''t worry about the ghosts who escaped, but she was worried about Pluto Acha.


    As Pluto''s secretary, she naturally knew very well about Pluto Acha''s affairs, and she also knew very well about the underworld. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to cause such a violent reaction, and the entire underworld began to shake.


    Moreover, Hades Acha sent ferrymen to deal with Xia Dongqing and the relationship between Su Jing''s identity and Hades Acha, etc. She knew a little bit about it.


    Now, Su Jing appeared here without knowing when, and then the underworld caused such turmoil, it really made her have to think more.


    "Okay, let''s go down."


    Seeing that the secretary was reluctant to leave, Hades Acha could also guess the reasons. But now is not the time to explain, so Pluto Acha can only let her retire first.


    After hesitating for a moment, the secretary got up and left.


    Snapped!


    The door is closed.


    The previous violent shaking seemed to disappear as well. Su Jing looked towards Hades Acha and saw that her spiritual pressure had climbed to a limit but she was not restless. She held a dark green light ball in her hand.


    Su Jing didn''t think she was going to do anything since Acha, the underworld king, started to raise the spiritual pressure, so when the situation stabilized, Su Jing asked, "What is this?"


    "certificate!"


    Pluto Acha said solemnly: "This is my proof of becoming a Pluto and my proof of being in charge of the underworld. To be honest, although I have owned it for so many years, I haven''t studied it carefully, I just know that if you can refine it, you will have it. The ability to control the underworld!"

 Chapter 1266：

    Is this the embodiment of the law of heaven and earth?


    No, when heaven and earth first opened, there was no underworld. The reason why Acha, the king of the underworld, was able to become the king of the underworld was because he failed in the war with Kunlun and had to become it. So this may be just like Death or Little Hell, it belongs to a certificate approved by the law, and it is not a law!


    Ah Cha herself doesn''t want to be the Pluto, maybe her purpose of becoming the Pluto is just to wait for her brother''s resurrection and return. Su Jing nodded slightly and saw Hades Acha handing this light group to him.


    The hand bounced slightly, and the light group flew out of her hand and flew towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing opened his palm to borrow it, but the light group did not feel any strange feeling in his hand. He looked up at Ah Cha and was about to speak, but the light group suddenly lit up and disappeared directly into Su Jing''s palm.


    The next moment, Su Jing instantly had some kind of enlightenment. This is an inexplicable feeling, the only certainty is that he has been recognized as the new Hades of the Underworld!


    The entire underworld seems to have become the eyes of his body, and every thought and action affects the entire underworld.


    This is Hades!


    Underworld, the only king!


    Close your eyes and carefully feel the feeling of becoming a Hades. After a long while, Su Jing opened his eyes and looked at Ah Cha!


    At this time, Ah Cha lost the power of Hades, and the spiritual pressure dropped sharply, and the whole feeling of spiritual pressure seemed to be only stronger than that of the ferryman. Although the strength was still not weak, it was much worse than when he was Hades before.


    Not only her own strength, but also her authority!


    Pluto and non-Pluto have completely different abilities to the underworld and soul. However, after losing the position of Hades, Ah Cha not only did not feel uncomfortable, but showed a feeling of relief.


    For her, the identity of Hades is a burden that she wants to throw away.


    "In the future, the underworld will belong to you, the underworld will merge with your hell, and you will be completely responsible for the ghosts in the future. It is really appropriate to take charge of the life and death cycle of this world as the ruler of Mount Tai." Congrats to Ah Cha said.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "This doesn''t mean you can stay out of it."


    Ah Cha smiled and raised her hand again, and saw countless lights floating out.


    This is the soul!


    "These are the souls of the ferryman. Now that you are in charge of the underworld, the soul of the ferryman will naturally be handed over to you."


    Su Jing shovels all these souls under his hands!


    In the past, when Ah Cha was the king of the underworld, he had to use this method for the stability of the underworld, but Su Jing didn''t need it.


    Chapter 1192 The Queen of the Underworld


    After taking all the souls of the ferryman, Su Jing slowly closed his eyes.


    With the qualification of the underworld, Su Jing can feel that the underworld has become an extension of himself, and can change the entire underworld according to his own thoughts.


    With Su Jing''s thoughts, the underworld changed again.


    Su Jing merged the underworld with hell.


    The fusion of two similar and somewhat different forces together not only affects hell, but it seems that the entire world, the order of yin and yang has been affected.


    that moment.


    Heaven and earth stood still.


    Time seemed to stand still, only Su Jing could feel the change, the fusion of the two forces.


    For Su Jing, it seems like a long time, but for Ah Cha, it seems to be just a moment for the people in this world and even the whole world.


    When time is restored, when the world begins to turn.


    The underworld and **** have been completely integrated, and this change can be felt by people in the underworld or outside the ferry, and people in the underworld can also feel it.


    Opening his eyes, Su Jing looked at the surprised Ah Cha and said with a smile, "You can''t be Hades anymore. Actually, you are not suitable to be Hades from the beginning, but are you interested in being Queen of Hades?"


    "Queen of the Underworld?"


    Ah Cha stared at Su Jing blankly. "Aren''t you afraid your people will be unhappy?"


    "The Queen of the Underworld is just the name of the underworld, and it doesn''t mean that you are my only wife or anything else. The reason for you to be the queen of the underworld is because you are familiar with the underworld, and on the other hand, because you will be my woman!"


    After a pause, Su Jing smiled and said, "Behave well and strive to bring Chi You back to life as soon as possible."


    "I will!"


    Ah Cha said without hesitation.


    "Let''s settle the people in the underworld first, and I''ll let the ferryman go and catch the ghost that ran away just now." Su Jing explained, and Ah Cha turned around and went out.


    Ah Cha came forward in person, and the fact that Su Jing became the new Hades did not have much impact, and it can be said that this handover stage was passed smoothly. Of course, even if there is influence, it is useless. The entire underworld has been integrated with the underworld. Su Jing''s idea can change the underworld, and anyone who has an opinion has to endure it.


    At the same time, Su Jing informed all the ferrymen, some of them went to catch the ghosts that escaped, and the other part returned to the underworld.


    Although those ghosts escaped from the underworld while taking advantage of the turmoil, they couldn''t escape for long. The ferryman and the **** of death were arrested at the same time, and not long after they were arrested, they were brought back and locked up one by one. And since he dares to escape from prison, the time he will be detained will be extended.


    Su Jing called all the ferrymen together, and the huge living room was crowded with ferrymen. Most of them have used medicine, and they all belong to Su Jing''s people. The rest of the group also knew about the underworld changing hands.


    "The ferrymen should almost all arrive, right? If they don''t arrive, they will be unlucky, because they missed the only chance to be free."


    Su Jing''s opening almost made the ferryman below fry the pot.


    Did you hear that right?


    What did you just say?


    The only chance to be free?


    You must know that after they become ferrymen, it is basically impossible to break away from this identity, and they will almost die!


    real death.


    Now the new Pluto actually says that they still have a chance to be free?


    "Noisy, what''s the noise, just let it go." Seeing them talking in a low voice, Su Jing slightly frowned and shouted.


    It''s enough to talk about it alone. With so many ferrymen present, this place is enough to be comparable to a vegetable market. No... It can be said that the vegetable market will be chaotic.


    When Su Jing shouted like this, she instantly became quiet.


    All the ferrymen suppressed the curiosity in their hearts, biting their mouths for fear that their voices would anger Hades and lose this chance to gain freedom.


    "The former Hades Acha, who is also the current Hades, has already handed over all your souls to me, and I will return them to you." Su Jinggang said a sentence and then exploded again.


    I thought it would be hard to get freedom, but I didn''t expect to be able to get my soul back? Even Zhao Li, who was relatively stable, was trembling slightly uncontrollably.


    Zhao Li has always wanted to get back his soul.

 Chapter 1267：

    No one knows how long a ferryman who has been a ferryman for an unknown number of years longs to be free and to have his own soul. This is an uncontrollable excitement from the heart. Seeing them like this, Su Jing didn''t say anything at all, let them calm down first.


    Seeing Su Jing keep silent, these ferrymen finally calmed down.


    The voice was quiet again.


    "I''m all excited? I''ll continue talking when I''m excited. I can understand your excitement, but I don''t want it to happen again! If you interrupt me again, trust me and you will never try to get your soul back!" Su Jing looked around and said lightly, and after seeing their reaction, he nodded with satisfaction before continuing.


    Chapter 1193 Arrangements


    "After returning the soul to you, if you want to be reincarnated, I will give priority to approval. After all, you have been the ferryman for so long and have made a lot of contributions to the underworld, which is what you deserve."


    "If you don''t want to be reborn and start a new life, you can choose to continue to be a ferryman or find a place to live. As long as you don''t do anything that violates the rules, I won''t care about you. Of course, as for some people who have taken medicine, Don''t worry, it''s just good stuff now."


    Su Jing didn''t say it clearly, but since he mentioned medicine, I believe that the ferrymen should be able to understand, and sure enough, most of them were quietly relieved. The matter of medicine is actually on the bright side. After all, when they received the news before that they didn''t kill Xia Dongqing, they had already made their stand. Although there are still a small number of people who haven''t taken medicine, they don''t look down on anyone because of this.


    If it takes longer, I''m not sure they will all accept it.


    "Give you half an hour to think about it, and half an hour to make a decision to go to Zhao Li. Zhao Li, record it and give it to me." Su Jing said to Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li nodded.


    The next thing is to be dealt with, and Su Jing is going to communicate with his own people. After all, there must be many things that need to be dealt with and solved when integrating the underworld. After the explanation, Su Jing went home on purpose, only to find that the light group of the three books in one was still there and it didn''t seem to have changed in any way.


    "How long will this thing take to integrate?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but frowned slightly and finally decided to go back to the underworld first. If there was any movement in Sanshuheyi, he would be able to come back as soon as possible. Now, I''d better go back to deal with the underworld.


    As a result, the process took almost a week.


    First of all, there are big and small problems caused by the fusion of the underworld and the underworld. The problems of the responsibilities of the **** of death and the ferryman must be handled well. After all, in the past, the **** of death was responsible for the capture of ghosts, and the responsibilities of the ferryman were similar, so it was easy to cause conflicts.


    The result of the final processing is that the ferryman is still responsible for the original work, responsible for bringing the dying people back to the underworld, and the task of the **** of death is to eliminate some evil ghosts or some abnormal situations. It''s much easier to separate responsibilities.


    The second is the ferryman thing.


    One-third of the ferrymen chose to reincarnate to start a new life, and one-third of the remaining people chose to leave the underworld to choose another life. The rest choose to continue to be ferrymen. After all, many people will be at a loss if they lose this identity and job.


    After doing it for so many years, I suddenly stopped doing it, and I don''t know what to do at all.


    There is Zhao Li in here!


    Su Jing originally thought that Zhao Li might choose to leave as the ferryman, after all, he had already obtained his soul and knew his past.


    In his previous life, he was an enlightened monk.


    However, Zhao Li chose to stay.


    Maybe he got souls and memories, but these are all in the past, right? After all, he has been a ferryman for so many years. Even if he has no soul, this identity is already engraved in his bones? In short, Li Zhao is very satisfied with his willingness to keep Su Jing. After all, Li Zhao''s strength and ability are very good. At the beginning, he could be said to be the first ferryman in the underworld, and A Cha''s capable general.


    After solving the ferryman, Su Jing still has to deal with Xia Dongqing''s problem. After all, he almost let the ferryman kill him. Although the matter is settled now, Xia Dongqing is obviously a little frightened, especially Zhao Li said. At that time, Xia Dongqing''s state was a little abnormal, and Chi You might almost wake up...


    This is also a problem.


    Su Jingdao wasn''t worried that Chi You woke up like the big devil returning in the movie, but he didn''t plan to revive Chi You yet. When he woke up, Xia Dongqing disappeared, which was somewhat troublesome.


    Fortunately, Su Jing and Zhao Li went to see Xia Dongqing and found that his condition had recovered and there was nothing abnormal for the time being. Just taking this opportunity, Su Jing planned to chat with Xia Dongqing.


    Xia Dongqing''s home.


    Zhao Li, Xia Dongqing, and Wang Xiaoya who came to hear the news.


    "The people are pretty neat, so I''ll just say it directly. First of all, Kunlun has been destroyed by me, and the underworld has now belonged to me. Therefore, the underworld, Kunlun and Chiyou in your body, the grievances between you two can be considered a write-off. At least the matter between the underworld and Kunlun is over, as for you..." Su Jing turned to look at Xia Dongqing, who was a little nervous.


    "How am I?" Xia Dongqing asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "You don''t have to worry too much, all you have to do is don''t let the guy in your body wake up and occupy your body. I''ll find a way to get him out after a while. Safe."


    "Huh...that''s good." Xia Dongqing let out a long breath.


    Chapter 1194 Chi You''s arrangement?


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Xia Dongqing let out a breath and let it go, but he asked curiously. "Then, what if you get Chiyou out? Will he die? I mean he will be dissipated?"


    "Of course not!" Su Jing said with a smile. "I promised Ah Cha that he would bring his brother back to life. How could Chi You''s soul be dissipated?"


    "You want to revive Chi You?" Wang Xiaoya suddenly raised the volume and shouted excitedly. "Do you know who Chi You is, he is..."


    "What is he?" Su Jing smiled and put on Wang Xiaoya''s shoulder. "Isn''t Chiyou Chiyou? Can he be stronger together with the Pluto Acha and the Lord of Kunlun?"


    Wang Xiaoya stopped talking for a while.


    Chi You Qiang?


    powerful!


    It depends on who you are comparing with, maybe Chi You is very dangerous for Wang Xiaoya and the Lord of Kunlun, but for Su Jing who gets the underworld to destroy Kunlun, Chi You may not really be troublesome.


    "How do you want to bring Chiyou back to life?" Wang Xiaoya pondered for a moment and asked. "He only has a soul but no body. You can''t help him get a body like Haoji, can you?"


    "It''s not easy!" Su Jing smiled. "Hao Ji''s method is feasible, but it''s really disgusting, not to mention that there is no ready-made body for him, so, either I will let Chi You reincarnate as an ordinary person with memory, and it won''t take long for him to grow up. Adults reunite with Ah Cha brothers and sisters."


    "This method is not bad, it can also reduce the trouble that Chi You may cause in the future. Moreover, with your strength, even if Chi You and Hades are not, it''s not good if Ah Cha does not agree." Wang Xiaoya said in agreement.


    "You should have another solution." Zhao Li didn''t expect Wang Xiaoya to be so excited and asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "The other method is a little more complicated. I will help him create a body."


    "Shaping the body? You mean shaping the body out of thin air?" Wang Xiaoya, Xia Dongqing and Zhao Li all looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "This is not something to be too surprised about, right? As long as the strength is enough to completely shape the body with divine power, aren''t there often similar things in ancient legends? And..."


    Su Jing looked at Zhao Li. "In fact, the soul can create new ones, let alone just a body?"


    Zhao Li nodded.


    A long time ago, Zhao Li once thought of having a new soul. Although it was a coincidence that he could not do this because of various things, he knew that it was indeed possible.


    "All in all, since I promised Ah Cha, I will definitely help her to wake Chi You up. The reason why I went there specifically was to tell Dong Qing, and also to tell Chi You not to think about anything, just wait."


    After Su Jing finished speaking, he got up. "Okay, I still have a lot to do, let''s go first."


    Wang Xiaoya wanted to chat more with Su Jing, but she also knew that Su Jing had a lot of things to do when he got the underworld, so she didn''t say anything to stay. However, Su Jing really didn''t want to be busy with the underworld, but went home.


    Three books in one.


    The only thing he cares about now is the integration of the three books.


    Looking at the unchanging light group, Su Jing was a little worried and wondered how long it would take to get together, wouldn''t it be as long as ten or eight years? And this thing can''t be touched or moved for a long time in this situation, which is really inconvenient.

 Chapter 1268：

    "Hey!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but sighed and stayed at home.


    It''s been a few days here.


    The operation of the underworld and the underworld went smoothly and nothing went wrong. Su Jing was not paying attention to the changes of the three books in one light group every day, or just chatting with the girls around him to pass the time. Almost a week later, Wuluo suddenly heard news that the country of Returning Ruins had changed, and it seemed that it had been incorporated into the rules of the underworld.


    This result was within Su Jing''s expectations. Although he was not 100% sure at the beginning, at least the possibility was still very high.


    Now he has proved his conjecture.


    However, this incident did not cause much emotional fluctuations in Su Jing, after all, the country of returning to the ruins was only a trivial matter for him.


    The experience value is slowly rising, and Su Jing feels that at this rate, I am afraid that it will soon be upgraded. Don''t when the last layer of small **** is released, but the three books in one has not been completed, but it is enough to be depressed!


    Like this, time goes by day by day, how long has it been forgotten? Twenty days or a month? The light of the three books in one, which has not changed, has finally moved!


    On this day, Su Jing came back from the outside and was planning to see if there was any change as usual. If it wasn''t for him, he would go to the underworld to find Ah Cha. After coming in, Su Jing glanced at random, but this glance made him see the difference!


    Chapter 1195 The Supreme True God


    The light color of the three books in one has changed!


    If it was like a golden light that was not too exciting before, like the sun, now it seems to be light white, soft and transparent.


    You can vaguely see a small group of light in the pale white light, but I don''t know how to describe the color of this light. In short, you can see its existence but you can''t see exactly what it is. It is difficult to be accurate. Describe what color it is.


    This is the first time that the Three Books Unity has changed.


    Just don''t know what this change means, is it coming to the end of oneness? Apart from this, Su Jing couldn''t think of any other possibility!


    Since there was a change, Su Jing was not in a hurry to leave to find Ah Cha and simply waited at home, which took another week or so.


    However, this time is different from the long-awaited kind of waiting before. I didn¡¯t know when it would end and there was no change, but this time I can feel its change almost every day.


    The pale white light is fading every day as if it is gradually disappearing, and the volume of the light is getting smaller every day. A day is a little bit smaller, a few days later, and after a week, the volume of this light will be about the size of a fist, and it seems that there is not much distance from the layer of light inside.


    Su Jing had a vague feeling.


    If the light-white light outside completely disappears, it may be the time when the three books are truly united. After all, such a large light group can no longer see the original appearance of the Book of Heaven and Book of the Earth. One, Su Jing really didn''t know what to do if they couldn''t be united.


    And so, another seven days passed.


    In his sleep, Su Jing seemed to hear a sound, the sound of cracking cracking, as if the egg hatched and the shell of a small egg shattered, which made Su Jing wake up in an instant and hurriedly sat up and looked at the light group.


    The pale white light disappeared completely at some point, leaving only the small group of light that could not see the color, and at this time the light group had already cracked.


    Click, click!


    The sound of cracking sounded from time to time, and the crack became bigger and bigger. Finally, when the crack had extended to a full circle, a bang was heard, and the light group exploded directly.


    Su Jing stared at it, and at the moment when the light group exploded, he could feel an indescribable force emerging. No one told Su Jing what to do, this was purely an intuition or a subconscious thought, and he rushed towards the force directly.


    That moment.


    That force entered Su Jing''s body, and Su Jing''s body involuntarily floated up and suspended in the middle of the room, and his body began to light up.


    vaguely!


    It was difficult for Su Jing to describe what it felt like. The moment this force entered his body, he felt as if his body was no longer under his control, and that force spread throughout his body like warmth. What does it feel like? It feels like floating in the sea and like the feeling of being a baby in a mother''s womb.


    Warm and cosy.


    Let Su Jing fall directly into that kind of trance feeling, as if awake and as if not awake. It seemed like a long time and it seemed like a moment, Su Jing suddenly woke up.


    The light radiating from his body all returned to his body with a swish sound, and Su Jing also slowly fell from the air.


    With his hands open, Su Jing felt that his body did not seem to have changed.


    "No, certainly not so!"


    Su Jing shook his head affirmatively and slowly closed his eyes, the next moment... Su Jing opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth opened. "It turns out to be like this, this is what it feels like to become a supreme true **** by combining three books into one!"


    Omniscient, Omnipotent!


    It''s a very general description, but it''s true. Su Jing can clearly feel that as long as he has a single thought, he can change any person or thing in this world, and even restart the world and make everything in the world evolve again, starting...


    One plant and one tree, everyone, every animal.


    As long as it is a creature in this world, he can feel it!


    Like the ruler of this world!


    This feeling is so cool!


    After a long time, Su Jing suppressed the excitement. Although the process of becoming the supreme true **** of the three books is not so earth-shattering, not to mention far from the vision of heaven and earth when Kunlun disappeared, there is not even a little bit of wind and waves, but this feeling, the result is real. of.


    The earth is immortal, and he is immortal!


    If the earth is destroyed, he still exists!


    Any power between heaven and earth will become his power, endless!


    This is the Supreme True God!


    This kind of powerful power and sense of control really almost made Su Jing a little lost. Fortunately, Su Jing did not indulge for long before calmly recovered.


    Chapter 1196 Have you heard of gluttonous?


    "This feeling is amazing!"


    Su Jing smiled and sighed, changing everything with a wave of his hand, the feeling of controlling everything was really cool, and he almost got addicted to it. Fortunately, Su Jing is well-informed, and he was already invincible a long time ago. You won''t become so hungry for power, so you won''t be addicted when you suddenly have great power.


    What''s more, it''s cool for Su Jing to become the Supreme God, but it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do or has no other expectations.


    First of all, the last layer of small **** has not been unlocked.


    Secondly, although he knew that he was the Prince of Mount Tai, he still hadn''t figured out who the Prince of Mount Tai was.


    The last is the eternal kingdom!


    The last man!


    Even if he has now become a true **** with three books in one, and can change all kinds of things in this world with a wave of his hand, but if the problem of people who have been robbed in the last calamity is not solved, he will always feel that there is something in his heart that is not so comfortable.


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Jingshen took a breath and looked at the experience points. It seems that it will take a while to level up at this speed. Do you want to do something yourself to level up first? After all, there is only one last layer of small hells. It is hard to say what it will be like if all the small hells are released.

 Chapter 1269：

    And by then, your level should be full, right?


    There should be some changes or differences in the full level, right?


    This system came along with him. With this system, there will be all kinds of later. Even if he becomes a true **** now, he seems to be unable to travel back. Before, because of the underworld, because of the integration of three books, Su Jing was not in a hurry to upgrade. , but now...you might as well find a place to level up first.


    But where to go?


    Ghosts, zombies, monsters, demons, monsters, zombies?


    It seems that the suitable upgrade sites have been leveled, and there is no place for quick upgrades. Su Jing intends to think about it!


    Of course, being a true **** is still something to be happy about. Su Jing first called all the women around him to celebrate together, and also informed the **** of death by the way. After a few days, Su Jing went to the underworld!


    When they arrived in the underworld, they saw Ah Cha.


    As soon as they met, Ah Cha stared at Su Jing and looked up and down.


    It was obvious that she knew that she had become the Supreme God. Su Jing smiled and let her look at it. After a while, Ah Cha said slowly, "It seems that there is no difference?"


    "The biggest difference is that now I can make your brother reshape and resurrect with a single thought, and the world can be reincarnated with a single thought!"


    "Omniscient, omnipotent, or omnipotent?"


    Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Really? Then..." As soon as he heard Su Jingneng reshape his brother''s body to revive with a single thought, Ah Cha looked over excitedly. Su Jing laughed and suddenly reached out and hugged Ah Cha. "Want to revive your brother? Yes, but not now!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Jing carried Ah Cha directly into the room.


    Ah Cha also seemed to be waiting for this day, so there was no hesitation or refusal at all. After a while, there were bursts of sounds in the room, and I could even feel that the entire underworld and **** would occasionally shake. At first, they were a little frightened and wanted to ask what happened, but when Ah Cha''s secretary stood in front of the door with an unspeakable appearance, they all understood.


    What''s the matter?


    What can make the underworld and the underworld shake? Is this the power of God?


    Of course, these can only be thought about secretly in my heart, naturally I won''t say it, and this is also an interesting talk. I''m afraid no one can do this kind of thing, right?


    In fact, it is not just the underworld and the underworld.


    Even the human world was affected, and the weather was completely chaotic as if the system had collapsed.


    Sometimes it''s stormy, sometimes it''s sunny and cloudless, and it''s very strange.


    And this chaos lasted for more than two hours. Just when experts from all over the world were eager to study why it suddenly became like this, and if something major happened, all of this... returned to calm, as if the chaos just now. It never happened at all. And when Su Jing learned about these things outside after the end, he was also taken aback.


    Can Nima do this?


    Is this the power of the true God? Is it just too hilarious and not paying attention, resulting in such a change?


    What kind of thing is this, if you are too happy in the future, the world will not be destroyed?


    It seems that I really need to be careful in the future.


    "By the way, do you know where or in what era there are monsters that are different from normal?" Su Jing asked towards Ah Cha.


    After all, Ah Cha was Pluto for so long before, so he should know more things.


    "Monster?"


    Ah Cha thought about it. "I really know, have you heard of... gluttonous?"


    Chapter 1197 gluttonous


    "Taotie?"


    Su Jingdao didn''t expect Ah Cha to suddenly mention gluttonous food.


    "Yes, it''s gluttonous." Ah Cha nodded affirmatively.


    Su Jing smiled and said, "If you are talking about the Fifth Young Master, then I have indeed heard it. Not only did I hear it, but I also killed him."


    "Do not!"


    Ah Cha shook his head: "I''m not talking about the fifth son, although the fifth son is also a gluttonous man, but it is a mythical beast, and the taotie I am talking about is a kind of monster that appeared in ancient times, this kind of monster is also called gluttonous, There are countless numbers, and it is said that they crossed the Great Wall and entered Bianliang. But then the Beastmaster died, so those gluttons were completely wiped out."


    "If you want to find monsters, this is all I can think of." Ah Cha said.


    "Taotie, the Great Wall? Sounds a bit interesting." Su Jing asked after thinking for a while. "many?"


    "Very many, tens of thousands!"


    "What period?"


    "It should be when Song Renzong was young."


    "Okay, then I''ll go take a look!"


    Su Jing really didn''t know that such a thing happened in the history of Song Renzong, but the history is not necessarily 100% true, not to mention this world is not the world that he has not crossed before.


    Tens of thousands of gluttonous monsters?


    There should be a lot of experience points to upgrade, right?


    Su Jing got up and dressed without delay, and then went straight through time!


    Song Renzong Zhao Zhen.


    It seemed that he was only thirteen years old when he became emperor, that is after 1022?


    Su Jing traveled directly to the year 1022.


    Great Wall!


    The history of the construction of the Great Wall can be traced back to the Western Zhou Dynasty, and the famous allusions of the beacon fire opera princes also originated from this. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, countries fought for hegemony and defended each other. However, at that time, the length of the construction was relatively short. After Qin destroyed the Six Kingdoms and unified the world, Qin Shihuang connected and repaired the Great Wall of the Warring States Period, so it was called the Great Wall of Ten Thousand Miles. The Ming Dynasty was the last dynasty to overhaul the Great Wall. period built.


    Su Jing looked around. The first thing he saw was the rugged mountain peaks and the desert-like environment. Not far away was the magnificent Great Wall, which was winding and rugged. Su Jing looked at the Great Wall and had to say that it was truly the top grand project and architecture in China and even in the world.


    Today, Su Jing can feel the situation around him without releasing the spiritual pressure.


    Along the city wall, Su Jing felt an army of at least tens of thousands of people.


    Shadowless Army.


    Bear Army, Tiger Army, Deer Army, Eagle Army, Crane Army.


    Fifth Army!


    Interestingly, Su Jing discovered that the commander of the He Army was actually a woman, and she was exactly the same as Miss Sang. One is the Japanese who participated in dealing with King Kong, and the other is the Chinese who dealt with gluttonous gluttons.

 Chapter 1270：

    interesting!


    In addition to the shadowless forbidden army, Su Jing also found that there were dense monsters in the distance.


    That should be gluttonous.


    Sure enough, as Ah Cha said, tens of thousands.


    "It''s not bad, it really didn''t come for nothing."


    "These gluttonous gluttons can indeed increase experience points, and the number is so large that if they can be eliminated, they should be able to upgrade. But the trouble is the Beastmaster! The gluttonous beastmaster can control these gluttonous gluttons. Once the Beastmaster dies, then these gluttonous gluttons will be gone. They''re all dead!"


    "A-Cha said before that they killed the beastmaster to solve the trouble of gluttonous food. I really don''t know where the bad setting of the beastmaster''s death came from." Su Jing pouted and couldn''t help but complain.


    Many movies have such a setting, the enemy army crosses the border, and then a few lone heroes kill the enemy boss, and then... everything is over.


    Do you want to be so bloody!


    After complaining, Su Jing shook his head. Although this setting is a bit bloody, he does not plan to change it for the time being. After all, these gluttons are experience points for him, but for the shadowless banned army on the Great Wall, it may have to be done with life. Resist the monster!


    There are no high-tech weapons, only flesh and blood and martial arts are used to fight against this monster.


    It''s all about taking your life to fill it up!


    After thinking about it, Su Jing decided to go to the Shadowless Imperial Army first and deal with the gluttons with them. It would be a pity to let Taotie wipe out his family with a single wave and leave, Song Dynasty.


    This is my first time here!


    Su Jing thought a move.


    The clothes on the body suddenly changed, and it became an ancient costume in an instant.


    White blue shirt.


    With a low waist and a shallow beating, she is changing into an ancient hairstyle.


    Mmmm, a handsome boy!


    After disguising, Su Jing walked towards the city gate where the Shadowless Forbidden Army was stationed!


    Before long, he had seen the city gate.


    and the soldiers stationed at the gate.


    Not only Su Jing saw them, but they also saw Su Jing.


    "Look, someone is here?"


    "It seems that he is still a young man, and he is really handsome when he is white and clean."


    "Don''t make trouble, what is this place? Let''s not talk about how he came from outside the gate, didn''t you see his clothes? It''s spotless, you walk around outside and try it, you can''t wear it when you come back, this kid is weird, I''m going to inform the general." A soldier turned and ran away quickly.


    Chapter 1198 Shadowless Forbidden Army


    "Report!"


    The soldiers trot all the way and quickly came to the main hall.


    In the center of the hall sat a dark middle-aged man.


    This is the general of the Xiong Army who is also in charge of the hall commander here, surnamed Shao!


    There are several people beside Shao Dianshuai.


    They are the other generals of the Shadowless Forbidden Army. General Wu, the general of the Tiger Army, is a young man with extraordinary valiant force, but with a scar on half of his face, it looks a bit scary. General Deng, the general of the Lu army, and general of the Ying army, are both valiant and extraordinary, but the general of the He army is a woman named Lin Mei.


    In addition to the five generals of the five armies of the bear, tiger, deer, eagle, and crane, there is one other person, the commander Wang.


    It is worth mentioning that the appearance of General Wang is exactly the same as that of star Andy.


    There was a chapter map on the table in front of several people, and it seemed that they were studying and discussing something just now.


    Seeing the soldier running in in a hurry, Shao Dianshuai stopped and asked casually. "What happened?"


    "Report!"


    "A young man appeared under the city gate, dressed in white, with a saber down his waist, no horse but no dust, suspicious behavior!" The soldiers hurriedly reported.


    Dressed in white? Waist down saber? No horses but clean clothes without dust?


    how can that be!


    Not to mention the endless desert outside the city gate, there is a problem with this appearance alone.


    This is not logical.


    "Oh?" Shao Dianshuai was a little surprised. "only one person?"


    "Yes, only one person."


    "Bring it here first!"


    "Yes!" The soldier turned to leave, and the man next to Shao Dianshuai said. "A person''s behavior is so strange, I''m afraid there is a problem."


    "Taotie shouldn''t have the ability to pretend to be an adult, maybe it has nothing to do with Taotie, but his situation is really suspicious."


    "Why do you talk so much, you''ll know when you catch it and ask." Lin Mei said.


    "Right."


    "Okay, let''s continue talking about gluttonous things. Once in sixty years, the time will come soon. This time... we must stick to this place no matter what, otherwise..." Although Shao Dianshuai did not continue to say, but How can the people present not know the meaning of the second half of the sentence, if they fail to stop this gluttony, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Don''t worry, Hallmaster."


    "No matter how vicious the taotie is, we will keep it out of the Great Wall!" Several generals shouted solemnly.


    They have prepared for the worst, and sacrificed themselves for the sake of the people behind them and for Bianliang.


    Let''s not talk about how a few of them are, let''s talk about the outside.


    After the soldier got the order, he planned to open the city gate to catch the boy in white. As a result, he just opened the city gate and suddenly found that the boy was gone. This made the soldier subconsciously look around. Hearing a commotion on the tower, I looked up subconsciously and saw a figure flying towards the tower and onto the Great Wall.


    real or fake?


    Because of the need to prevent gluttony, the city wall in this section is higher than other places, which is definitely not something ordinary people can climb. What''s more, he could see clearly that the boy in white flew up like this without using any tools at all, and his posture was relaxed and ethereal like an immortal!


    "This guy isn''t really a fairy, is he?"


    The soldier thought in a daze, and when he heard the noise from above getting louder and louder, he reacted like waking up from a dream and hurriedly turned back.

 Chapter 1271：

    city ??wall.


    Su Jing fell to the ground, and as soon as he landed, the soldiers surrounded Su Jing, with spears in their hands and bows and arrows in the distance, shouting for Su Jing to kneel and surrender. This is a very normal behavior. Even if the police catch a thief in later generations, they will let the thief kneel first, let alone the soldiers of this era!


    This is common sense in combat.


    To kneel is to surrender.


    But let Su Jing kneel down, they don''t have the ability...


    Su Jingao stood in the crowd, watching these soldiers vigilantly, he smiled nervously, after all, it was indeed a bit shocking that he flew up directly. "You...you..." The soldier downstairs ran up and looked at Su Jing, who was a little unsure whether to do it or not.


    "Take me to see you Shao Dianshuai!" Seemingly knowing that he was having a hard time deciding, Su Jing took the initiative to speak directly.


    "follow me!"


    The soldier breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to lead the way.


    Although Su Jing took the initiative to meet the commander of the palace, there were still a few soldiers who followed cautiously along the way. When they came to the main hall again, it seemed that Shao Dianshuai and the general had already finished their discussion. As soon as Su Jing came in, their eyes were all focused on him.


    Like the sun, it''s hard to ignore.


    Some people are hidden in the crowd and are easily overlooked, while some people can still be noticed at a glance even if the crowd is crowded around them.


    It''s a very unique scent.


    Su Jing belongs to this category.


    Su Jing''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention, making it impossible to ignore. Dressed in white, with a saber down at his waist, he is young and handsome but doesn''t have the feeling of a little white face. Even an old general like Shao Dianshuai, who has just entered the battlefield, is somewhat affected, and he has the feeling of seeing the emperor!


    Chapter 1199 I feel like bullying a child


    "What a handsome man!"


    Looking at Su Jingbai''s handsome and handsome appearance, everyone couldn''t help but have this idea. But in addition to being handsome, they also had the same feeling as Shao Dianshuai, as if seeing the emperor want to bow down and bow down.


    This is one of a kind.


    King''s spirit?


    After all, Shao Dianshuai is Shao Dianshuai, and he quickly adjusted his mood and state and spoke in a deep voice.


    "This little brother, who are you and why are you here?"


    "This is a forbidden place for the military, and I hope you can explain a thing or two."


    "My name is Su Jing." Su Jing said with a smile. "You are not qualified to know who I am. As for why I am here, the reason is very simple!"


    "I''m here to kill gluttonous!"


    Kill gluttonous!


    He actually knew about Taotie?


    Shao Dianshuai''s expression changed slightly, just as he was about to speak, he saw General Deng of Lu Jun stepped out.


    "It''s up to you to kill the gluttons?"


    Looking at General Deng Lu Jun, Su Jing said with a smile: "You don''t believe it? I''m afraid it''s not just that you don''t believe it, but also that you want to consider my strength. As a general, you have a good idea. Your Lu Jun weapon is long. Spear, good at close combat, right?"


    "So what!" General Lu Jun Deng said solemnly.


    Su Jing continued to laugh and said, "I''m just here to kill taotie, but I don''t want to be so strong. After all, taotie appears every 60 years, and the reason why it hasn''t endangered the public is because you fought the enemy to keep them out of the Great Wall. So , I''ll give you a chance."


    "You can force me back half a step, even if I lose!"


    "So arrogant!"


    You are a dignified general, so he was looked down upon so much? At this moment, General Deng Lu Jun was really angry, he shouted and took the spear from the soldier next to him and stabbed Su Jing at it.


    Very fast, very accurate, very stable!


    He went straight to Su Jing''s shoulder.


    It can be seen that he did not kill, otherwise he should aim at the deadly places such as the head or the chest.


    "too slow."


    Su Jing said lightly, and just when the spear stabbed in front of his eyes, he gently tapped his finger on the spear and waved it to the side.


    The action was an understatement, but the huge force caught General Deng of Lu Jun by surprise. The force was so great that the spear dropped out of his hand and smashed heavily on the wall next to him. General Lu Jun Deng himself also turned around a few times because of this force. Just stabilized.


    "This is impossible!"


    The voice was unusually neat, and Shao Dianshuai and the others all stood up subconsciously and shouted.


    how can that be?


    General Lu Jun Deng''s strength and strength are among the best, but he was thrown out by this young man in white with a light touch of his finger?


    How could this young man have such strength?


    General Deng Lu Jun looked at Su Jing, his hands trembling slightly. Although he gritted his teeth and tried to control his hands, the trembling couldn''t be stopped.


    "Is it still too hard?"


    Seeing General Lu Jun Deng shaking his hands, Su Jing said lightly.


    Too arrogant.


    This is too arrogant, but is it too hard to just flick your fingers? But it¡¯s the truth, even if it¡¯s unimaginable and unimaginable, it¡¯s still the truth!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and a bow and arrow shot directly.


    Su Jing shook his head slightly, raised his hand, and grabbed the arrow directly. General Chen, the general of the Eagle Army who looked at the bow, raised his hand.


    quick!


    too fast!


    No one saw the trajectory of the arrow at all, only a click was heard.


    The bow in the hand of General Chen, the general of the Eagle Army, was directly broken, and he himself stepped back several steps, and finally slumped to the ground with a click.


    "rub!"


    Seeing that the two generals were defeated by Su Jing with one move, Lin Mei, the general of the He Army, pulled out the sword in his waist and slashed towards Su Jing.

 Chapter 1272：

    "Ding!"


    The crisp voice sounded, but Lin Mei, the general of the He Army, found that the other party had grabbed his sword with his hand, and even grabbed his own sword with his fleshy palm, and he seemed to be unharmed? how can that be? Is that human being? The surprised general of the He Army, Lin Mei, tried hard to draw the sword, but found that he was caught by the opponent.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her foot and kicked Su Jing.


    This kick was like kicking on a stone. Instead of being able to kick the opponent, he was shocked and flew out.


    Fall on the ground lying down and slide out all the way.


    "Crack!" Su Jing squeezed his fingers hard, and the sharp and sturdy sword actually shattered.


    "Remember, you kicked me." Su Jing said to Lin Mei, the general of the He Army.


    Lin Mei, the general of the Crane Army, got up without speaking and struggling.


    "Now you should believe that I can kill Taotie?" Su Jing said lightly. "Then arrange a room for me, and I will live here until the gluttonous one appears!"


    Shao Dianshuai glanced at Lin Mei, the general of the He Army, and she nodded, "Come with me."


    Su Jing turned around and followed Lin Mei, the general of the He Army, and suddenly felt a little bullied to a child. However, although I don''t know what the price these people paid for eliminating the gluttons, at least now that they are here, they don''t have to die.


    Chapter 1200 Is it a person? is God?


    "This is your room. When you need someone to prepare it for you, it''s better not to walk around if you have nothing to do. This is the main place of the military camp!"


    He army general Lin Mei brought Su Jing to a certain room, pushed open the door and came in, habitually instructing Su Jing, but after saying that, He army general Lin Mei was a little unconfident, so it was only based on his ability. I''m afraid no one can stop it, right? After all... the combat power of the Shadowless Forbidden Army is used to deal with gluttonous, even if it is not afraid of this white-clothed boy who claims to be Su Jing, but he is not willing to damage it at will, after all, destroying gluttonous is the most important thing!


    "Who the **** are you?"


    He Jun''s general Lin Mei looked at Su Jing and asked curiously, his origin is mysterious, and his strength is really not like ordinary people can have.


    "I said I''m a god, do you believe it?" Su Jing smiled and asked Lin Mei, the general of the He Army.


    "god?"


    The crane general Lin Mei sneered. "I''ve never heard of a **** named Su Jing. Although your ability is special, it''s not enough to pretend to be a ghost."


    "yes?"


    Su Jing smiled and turned his hands abruptly. A bottle of Coke suddenly appeared on his empty palm.


    "You, how did you take it out? What is this?"


    The crane general Lin Mei asked in surprise.


    "If you say that I''m pretending to be a ghost, I naturally have to be a bit of a trickster." Su Jing smiled and opened the lid, took a sip, and then handed it to Lin Mei, the general of the He Army. "Drink it, it''s not poisonous."


    "Wine?" Lin Mei, the general of the He Army, took it and asked, after hesitating, he took a sip.


    "Uh?"


    "What does it taste like?"


    Lin Mei immediately opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    "Cola."


    "Coke? What kind of Coke? I just haven''t had it. What kind of Coke is this?" Lin Mei said angrily.


    "I said this thing is called Coke."


    Su Jing smiled dumbly, waved his hand and took out a few more bottles. "Send it to you."


    "What''s your purpose?" Lin Mei looked at Su Jing vigilantly.


    Su Jing ignored it and waved his hands, turned around and lay down.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Lin Mei hesitated for a moment and said thank you, then turned and left.


    Song.


    This is a good era, Song Renzong doesn''t seem to have made a huge contribution but is indeed a benevolent emperor? An emperor can use kindness to describe how much kindness he has! During his reign, it seemed that Fan Zhongyan and Xinzheng failed, and there was also a big Liao staring at him next to him. But now, Song Renzong is just a child who has just succeeded to the throne!


    "After killing all the gluttons, you might as well go to Bianliang to have a look." Su Jing thought about it and then closed his eyes and rested.


    He was resting in this room, but the generals of the Shadowless Guard and other generals were not so relaxed. After returning, the general of the He Army, Lin Mei, handed the cola to everyone and told how Su Jing conjured up this kind of thing called cola.


    "He said he was a god."


    "god?"


    "I don''t believe that there are really gods in this world. If there are gods, why would you let a monster like Taotie bring disaster to the world?"


    "I really think it''s possible. After all, there are even non-human monsters like taotie, so it''s not impossible to have gods? Didn''t he say that he came to destroy taotie? If he is really a god, he may have seen the suffering and monsters in the world. It''s rampant, so why did you come down here?"


    "Have you seen it too? What was his strength just now? I don''t think people can have such strength and ability. Also, I asked the soldiers outside the city wall just now, did he fly directly up the Great Wall so high? There''s what Lin Mei said... This cola, have you seen the clothes he''s wearing, as if he can hide so many things? But he took it out, and Lin Mei didn''t even see where he came from. Take it out. Also, have you seen this thing before?"


    Several people express their own opinions.


    "Wang military division, what do you think?" Shao Dianshuai looked at Wang military division next to him.


    When he asked, everyone stopped and looked at Master Wang.


    Everyone is still very convinced of Wang Junshi.


    Master Wang pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "Actually, no matter whether he is a **** or a human, as long as he has no malicious intentions, he will be our ally! You have also seen that, whether it is a human being or a god, it is a help against gluttonous gluttons."


    "Treat him politely and try his best to satisfy what he needs."


    "If he really wants to deal with gluttonous and can deal with gluttonous, even if he is not a god, I am willing to pay homage to him three times. If he does any tricks, I will kill him no matter what the price!" Shao Dianshuai concluded.


    "Yes!"


    The generals responded in a deep voice.


    Night falls silently.


    Su Jing came out of the room without stopping, but there were two soldiers behind him.


    The moonlight was sultry outside, and the breeze was gentle.


    Su Jing stood on the city wall and looked into the distance, and could feel the gluttony just about to move.


    Chapter 1201 Yemei, beautiful people!


    "What are you looking at?"


    A woman''s voice sounded behind Su Jing.

 Chapter 1273：

    The He Army in the Shadowless Forbidden Army is made up of women, but at this time, only the general of the He Army, Lin Mei, can talk to him. Sure enough, Su Jing turned his head slightly and saw Lin Mei standing beside him.


    Armor and cloak on his body, and a sword on his waist.


    "It''s so late that you haven''t removed your armor yet? Aren''t you tired?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Lin Mei said: "War can break out at any time."


    "Okay." Su Jing shrugged, she really can''t treat Lin Mei as an ordinary woman, here she is a soldier, the general of the Crane Army, General Lin!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Mei asked again.


    "Night scene." Su Jing smiled. "It''s the first time I''ve seen the night view on the Great Wall. It''s beautiful."


    "nice?"


    Lin Mei doesn''t seem to agree. "Do you know how much blood has been stained on this city wall? Do you know what the beauty in your mouth will look like once gluttonous food appears? It''s beauty, that''s the beauty of blood!"


    "and then?"


    Su Jing smiled: "You don''t need to say this to me in such a tone, I''m here to destroy the gluttons."


    "hope so!"


    Lin Mei looked at Su Jing. "Don''t let me know what conspiracy you have, or I will definitely kill you!"


    Su Jing smiled disapprovingly.


    This kind of threat has no effect on him at all, not to mention that he has no other purpose, really just hunting gluttons. If there is, it is also possible to play after killing the gluttonous, and just enjoy this era!


    "Aren''t you married?" Su Jing suddenly asked.


    Lin Mei paused. "So what?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious what would you do if you wiped out the gluttonous gluttons?" Su Jing asked curiously. "The shadowless banned army is good, but you are guarding the Great Wall to deal with gluttonous gluttons. Once the harm of gluttonous gluttony is completely eliminated, you are useless, right? The other banned troops are fine, but your He Army... I am afraid that it will be disbanded?"


    "After all, if a woman is a general, many people will not accept it in the imperial court, right?" Su Jing laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mei asked with a frown.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking that if there is such a day, why not accompany me to visit the great rivers and mountains in this world?"


    First asked if they were married, and then made such a request.


    Not to mention in this age of conservativeness between men and women, it is not unusual even in later generations. You can hear what it means.


    "You..." Lin Mei glared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t look nervous at all, just looked at her with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say you''re a god? God shouldn''t be too ruthless, why are you still looking for a woman?" Lin Mei said sneeringly.


    "Maybe I''m not like the other gods?"


    Su Jing smiled. "You see how handsome I am, right? My ability is extraordinary. Even if you don''t believe that I am a god, you must believe in my strength, right? And you have always suspected that I have other goals. If you eliminate gluttonous food, you will be able to prove me. Innocent, so you can totally consider my proposal."


    "Humph!"


    "If you can really help us eliminate gluttonous food completely, not to mention marrying you, even if you are a maid, a concubine can do it!" Lin Mei snorted and turned away.


    Su Jing smiled and turned back to continue watching the night outside the city wall.


    It is beautiful indeed!


    Silent all night.


    The next morning, Su Jing just woke up and heard a commotion outside the door.


    When he got up and opened the door, he saw the soldiers pressing the two foreigners to the direction of the main hall.


    Su Jing thought about it and followed.


    Shao Dianshuai has given an order, unless there is a special place, Su Jing can be unimpeded. The so-called special place is actually the place where black gunpowder is stored.


    Black gunpowder, this is the weapon they developed to deal with gluttons.


    Speaking of which, foreigners have already wanted to come here to steal black powder. When Su Jing was wandering around, he found a foreigner here, which seemed to have been a long time. He also wanted to steal black powder before, but he stayed here after being caught!


    When Su Jing entered the hall, he saw Shao Dianshuai and others were there, as if they were interrogating the two foreigners. Especially the two foreigners who spoke English thought they couldn''t understand and were still discussing how to escape. As a result... Lin Mei spoke in standard English, which terrified the two of them.


    Although Su Jing was surprised, he was not too surprised. China in this era was powerful. Since there are foreigners spying on the black powder, and a foreigner who does not speak Chinese has also been caught, it is not uncommon for them to learn English for so long!


    Although there are relatively few encounters with foreigners, there are still opportunities to meet foreigners here.


    Some mercenaries who want to steal black powder for money.


    For example, the two who were caught now!


    Chapter 1202 Lin Mei, General of the Crane Army!


    William, Perot.


    The two foreign mercenaries were immediately stunned by Lin Mei''s fluent English. The two felt extremely embarrassed when they thought that they thought no one could understand how to escape. At that moment, they really wanted to Find a hole to dig in.


    "How did this thing come from?" Wang Junshi asked, pointing to the thing on the table.


    On the table were the things that they had found from William and Pero. In addition to these, there was a leg with claws, and the blue skin was wrinkled and looked a little scary.


    This is gluttonous legs!


    After Wang Junshi asked Lin Mei next to him, he directly translated.


    "I don''t know, the monster, I killed it." William said.


    "What does it look like?" Wang Junshi asked again.


    William thought for a while and described it, and then he heard someone questioning him next to him. "How did you kill such a monster?"


    William said briefly, the process was nothing unusual. He originally acted with other mercenaries, but the other people were killed by the monster, and he chopped off the monster''s legs... The monster happened to fall. Fell into a cliff and died.


    Although I was curious about where they passed and the cliffs, the credibility of his description was still very high, and Military Division Wang also compared the bloodstains on the weapons with the incisions, which were consistent and consistent. If there is really a problem, it should be that he may have taken other people''s things and passed them off as his trophies.


    "Lock them up first."


    Shao Dianshuai thought for a while and said to the soldiers, and soon he pressed the two foreigners out.


    "Whether it''s true or false, the enemy still avoids extracurricular branches. If they have any changes, they will kill them directly." Shao Dianshuai said solemnly.

 Chapter 1274：

    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded in unison.


    Su Jingdao next to him smiled. It seemed that he was lucky not to be locked in. Of course... this was also because of his own strength. If he was just an ordinary person, he would have to fall into the ground like those two foreigners. ''s fate.


    Of course, Su Jing didn''t feel bad. After all, this was a military camp. They guarded the Great Wall to protect the people in the rear. They couldn''t be too cautious. Because once there is a mistake, the consequences are unimaginable, not to mention that they have already risked their own lives together, and naturally they are not afraid of whether others will be dissatisfied.


    "Is something wrong, Mr. Su?"


    After dealing with the foreigner, Shao Dianshuai asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just heard the voice and came over to have a look. Are you okay?"


    This is a very strange question, Shao Dianshuai shook his head.


    "How about letting her walk around with me if it''s okay?" Su Jing looked at Lin Mei and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mei stared at Su Jing, but Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Shao Dianshuai hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Mei, who nodded reluctantly.


    Such reluctance.


    It was the first time Shao Dianshuai saw it.


    This made Shao Dianshuai ponder.


    After coming out of the hall, Lin Mei couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "What do you want to do!"


    "What do you think I want to do? I just want you to accompany me out for a walk." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "If you want to go, just let someone accompany you. Besides, what else is there to go on the Great Wall?" Lin Mei said angrily.


    "Who told you that I''m leaving here?"


    Su Jing looked at Lin Mei and said, "I want to go outside for a walk."


    "Do you want to go outside? What do you want to do?" Lin Mei asked alertly.


    Su Jing shook his head speechlessly: "Really, I can understand that you are being careful, but don''t be so sensitive, right? I''m not in the military camp, what are you afraid of? And didn''t you hear what that foreigner said just now? They are here. The gluttons they met on the way, they came on horseback, and they didn''t look like they had been on the road for too long, which means that they met gluttons not far from here!"


    "What do you mean, gluttonous food is coming?" Lin Mei reacted instantly and turned around immediately. "I have to remind the commander-in-chief."


    "I still need you to remind me? Didn''t you see that when you were talking, Master Wang didn''t speak? He must have thought of it!" Su Jing held Lin Mei, who was still a little unconvinced or worried, but soon saw Wu The Shadow Guards were all mobilized and seemed to be on the defensive. I called a soldier and asked, and it really was Shao Dianshuai''s arrangement, guessing that gluttonous might be coming soon.


    "Since Taotie is coming, I can''t leave!" Lin Mei said towards Su Jing.


    "Stupid!"


    "Do you know how many gluttonous troops are coming? How far is the distance? You can''t let the soldiers just wait like this, right? If you all die, who will stop the gluttonous? Knowing yourself and the enemy, you as a general will not be clear about this, right? Wouldn''t it be better for you to go out with me to investigate the situation and then come back to deal with it? Don''t worry, you won''t be in danger with me, how about it? Dare?"


    Chapter 1203


    "Hugh, do you think I''m afraid?"


    Facing Su Jing''s questioning, Lin Mei shouted angrily.


    Su Jing smiled and said lightly: "Exciting general, I can''t talk about it, anyway, even if you don''t dare to go, I will go, but when the time comes, don''t say that I have a conspiracy, I will give you a chance to stare at me. , but you dare not!"


    "Go and go!"


    Although reason told Lin Mei not to agree, even if what Su Jing said was very reasonable, but after all, she was the general of the He Army, how could their generals easily leave their posts without permission, and how would the He Army operate in the event of an accident? This is not the time for a conflict of emotions, but Su Jing''s words really made Lin Mei a little unbearable.


    Afraid?


    Will she be afraid to die?


    Compared with the danger, what she couldn''t accept was Su Jing''s contempt.


    "Go!" Lin Mei, whose head was hot, repeated it again.


    "it is good."


    "Then go now!"


    Su Jing said simply.


    "I''m going to notify the commander of the palace and have someone prepare the horse..." Before Lin Mei''s words were finished, Su Jing suddenly hugged her waist, which shocked Lin Mei and wanted to speak out in anger, but Su Jing was hugging her. She rushed directly to the city wall, and then... jumped directly.


    Looking at the pitch-black ground, Lin Mei was shocked but not flustered.


    Because the main training of the Crane Army where she is located is to use ropes to assassinate and attack on the city wall.


    Like a disco.


    Although she was not flustered about jumping off the city wall, she could even say that she had done so many times, but what she never expected was that Su Jing jumped directly without making any preparations. Rope, this jump won''t stop halfway, and even if you are as light as a swallow at such a high distance, I''m afraid you won''t be able to land safely, right?


    Is this guy crazy?


    Lin Mei looked at Su Jing subconsciously, but saw that Su Jing''s expression was calm without the slightest panic, and that handsome face made Lin Mei feel a little dazed. However, the next moment, she found that the speed of descent seemed to have slowed down. When she saw the ground, she could not even feel the force of diving, and she landed softly.


    After landing, Lin Mei stomped her feet subconsciously, then looked up at the towering city wall behind her.


    Actually, all right?


    "How did you do it?" Lin Mei asked Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing smiled: "I just flew up like this, what''s so difficult about flying down? Besides, I''m a god."


    "Humph."


    "Even if you are a god, do you have to let me prepare the horse? Are you planning to run to investigate the enemy?" Lin Mei snorted.


    "horse?"


    Su Jing smiled and did not speak, but suddenly accelerated. The next moment, Lin Mei only felt that the scene in front of her was receding so fast that she could barely open her eyes and could not see clearly. This strange speed made Lin Mei not know what to do, so she could only subconsciously hook Su Jing''s neck for fear of falling.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It felt as if it had stopped.


    "Okay, open your eyes and take a look? We have already left the Great Wall very far." Su Jing''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Lin Mei opened her eyes subconsciously and looked around, and she was already far away.


    This, how long has it been?


    Just a few minutes?

 Chapter 1275：

    But here...


    Lin Mei recognized the surrounding environment, and vaguely found that she had been here before. It was to survey the terrain. If you want to get here on horseback, it would take at least three days and three nights without sleep...


    "this¡­¡­"


    Lin Mei looked at Su Jing in horror. "Are you a god?"


    "That doesn''t matter, it''s me, believe it or not! But it''s not too far from Taotie. I already feel that Taotie seems to have sent scouts to get close. It''s estimated that they will be there in a while." Su Jing looked at the canyon in the distance, and at the end of the canyon there were two gluttonous gluttons moving towards this side.


    At this speed, it takes about ten minutes to get here!


    There are only two in number, and they are not even the vanguard troops. They are definitely scouts who understand the situation. And the gluttonous gluttons that the two foreigners killed before are likely to be one of them!


    Don''t underestimate they are just monsters, but their leader is very smart and is constantly improving. It can control all the scouts. This kind of arm-like feeling can enhance the power of the already powerful gluttonous army!


    "real?"


    "How many? What should we do?"


    Lin Mei subconsciously pulled out her sword and asked Su Jing.


    As a general, she knew very well what would happen next once she was inquired by the scouts. Definitely an army crossing! No way the scouts can pass here!


    "Don''t worry, you just need to watch by the side." Su Jing smiled: "The number is not too many, there are only two, it is easy to solve. Just to let you see if I have a killer. ''s ability!"


    Chapter 1204 You Are Really God!


    "Are you serious?" Lin Mei didn''t expect Su Jing to single out gluttonous? And there are two!


    Even if some of the skills he just showed were really amazing, Lin Mei was still not sure about whether he could kill two gluttons alone. "Why don''t we go back? Tell Shao Dianshuai this information and let Shao Dianshuai make preparations."


    "What preparations can be made?" Su Jing smiled. "If you want to destroy the taotie, you can only rely on the Great Wall, and at the speed of the taotie, even if you want to arrange any traps outside, it is too late, and it is unlikely. After I kill these two taotie, it will be too late to go back."


    "Since it''s useless, why are you taking me out?" Lin Mei said.


    "I just want to come out with you alone." Su Jing said confidently.


    Lin Mei couldn''t help but said, "I shouldn''t believe you, you... forget it."


    With that said, Lin Mei came to Su Jing and stood side by side.


    "You want to fight side by side with me?" Su Jing smiled: "This is also a kind of relationship cultivation, right?"


    "You''re dead, I can''t run away. How can I go back and inform Shao Dianshuai!" Lin Mei snorted.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, the ground began to tremble slightly, as if some huge monster was approaching. The next moment, I saw dust flying in the distance, and two monsters could vaguely be seen running towards this book.


    gluttonous!


    Seeing the huge and ferocious gluttonous gluttons rushing towards him, Lin Mei couldn''t help being a little nervous and clenched her sword tightly.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw a figure running out from the side.


    Su Jing!


    Lin Mei was shocked for a moment, but she didn''t expect Su Jing to take the initiative to rush up, is he crazy?


    Gritting her teeth, Lin Mei was about to step forward to help, but suddenly stopped.


    The whole person was stunned.


    what did she see? Su Jing rushed in front of the taotie in an instant and just waved a little, one of the taotie fell to the ground in response, and then... it exploded with a bang, and the flesh and blood instantly sprayed all around. And the other gluttonous was too frightened to move!


    this¡­¡­


    how can that be?


    Not to mention how he killed a gluttonous gluttone lightly, and even let the gluttonous gluttonous explode, the power is even stronger than their secret weapon black gunpowder, it is impossible to just scare the other gluttonous gluttonous to dare not act rashly !


    She knew that these gluttons were all led by the Beastmaster and were under the command and control of the Beastmaster. They can''t be scared unless it''s death. But now, this gluttonous glutton was really frightened. Not only was he scared to move, but he was lying on the ground, as if begging for mercy and worshipping him!


    Lin Mei even thought that she was dazzled? Is this really just a dream?


    She subconsciously rubbed her eyes and patted her face a few times.


    real!


    This is real!


    Lin Mei subconsciously walked towards Su Jing.


    "You, how did you do it? Are you really a god?"


    "Do you believe it now?" Su Jing smiled and suddenly walked over to stop Lin Mei''s waist, but Lin Mei had no resistance at all at this time, she felt as if she was frightened and stupid. Seeing Lin Mei''s stunned look, Su Jing smiled and kissed gently.


    As soon as the kiss was over, Lin Mei seemed to have reacted and stepped back abruptly, and then made a move that Su Jing did not expect.


    Seeing Lin Mei suddenly knelt down on one knee, bowed her head and cupped her hands.


    "Pray for the gods to be the common people in the world, and kill the gluttons."


    She probably didn''t remember or even know what happened when she showed her waist and kissed just now. All she thought in her head was to confirm that she was an immortal, and then she prayed to the immortal cinnabar to be gluttonous, right?


    Su Jing smiled dumbly and waved slightly, and Lin Mei felt an indescribable force dragging her up, causing her to look at Su Jing involuntarily.


    "I didn''t say it at the beginning, I''m here to kill Taotie, but you don''t believe it."


    "I..." Just as Lin Mei was about to explain, she saw Su Jing speak again. "Okay, you don''t need to explain, since you believe that I am a god, that''s fine, gluttonous, I will naturally eliminate you so that you will never experience the chaos of monsters in the future. However, you have to do what you promised me. "


    "Me, what did I promise?" Lin Mei was stunned for a while.


    "After solving the gluttony, accompany me to travel around." Su Jing smiled.


    Only then did Lin Mei react. "This is my blessing!"


    Su Jing smiled.


    Is this the difference between true gods and false gods?


    Even if Lin Mei doesn''t believe that she is a god, she should be able to achieve her goal in the end, but when Lin Mei now believes that she is a god, she agrees very simply, and even says it is a blessing. But yes, it is indeed a blessing for mortals to be able to accompany the gods to travel around the world.


    Moreover, with Su Jing''s character, can he be left alone after traveling around?


    She could just live forever.


    Isn''t that a blessing?

 Chapter 1276：

    "Come!"


    Su Jing stretched out his hand towards Lin Mei, and the next moment he pulled Lin Mei directly and sat on Taotie''s body.


    "Let''s go, go back." Su Jing hugged Lin Mei, Taotie got up slowly, and slowly walked towards the Great Wall.


    Chapter 1205 Riding the gluttonous food back


    Lin Mei never thought that one day she would be riding on Taotie''s body. She was held by Su Jing in her arms and rode on Taotie''s body. Taotie''s speed was very fast but unusually stable. This feeling was completely different from riding a horse. , the position is higher, the field of vision is wider, and it can make people have a strong self-confidence.


    After a long while, Lin Mei couldn''t help turning her head to look at Su Jing. "how did you do it?"


    "Isn''t that saying that gluttonous only obeys the orders of the Beastmaster? Why can you control gluttonous? Since you can do this, can you control more gluttons?" Lin Mei asked curiously.


    "There is nothing in this world that I can''t do." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "It can be done, then..."


    Before Lin Mei finished speaking, Su Jing put his arm around him and said with a chuckle, "Do you want me to control all the gluttons and never approach the Great Wall or do you want me to control the gluttons so that they don''t take any action and are killed by you all? Or directly control the Beastmaster?"


    "I can do this, but it doesn''t match my purpose." Su Jing said. "My purpose is to kill all the gluttons, and I will kill all the gluttons. All you have to do is to protect the Great Wall."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Although Lin Mei had already accepted Su Jingshen''s identity, after a short period of calm, she was no longer so restrained, at least she could speak. "We have been training for so long to eliminate gluttons. Although with your help we can be a lot easier and even kill a lot of people, it is impossible for us to stand by and watch! Because this is our mission."


    "Even if you didn''t have to die, you will die now?"


    "We are never afraid of death!"


    "Ok."


    Su Jingjing nodded and said no more, everyone has their own value, their lifelong pursuit, hard training is to kill the gluttonous, but now they suddenly tell them that it is really difficult for people to accept without their hands. Anyway, if they are really dead, let them go to **** and enjoy happiness in the next life.


    Great Wall.


    sentinel.


    The dust was flying, and something seemed to be approaching in the distance, and the sentinel squinted and stared into the distance. Finally, he saw clearly what it was, and it turned out to be a huge gluttonous glutton.


    The horn sounded instantly.


    In an instant, the soldiers on the city wall were all dignified and ready to fight. Shao Dianshuai came out with the others in formal attire.


    "It''s here, it''s finally here."


    "Sixty years, it''s finally here."


    "I just didn''t expect it to come so soon!"


    "Notice, everyone is ready to fight!" Shao Dianshuai took a deep breath and commanded in a deep voice. Before Jiang Ling could pass it on, he suddenly heard a commotion.


    "There seems to be someone above the gluttonous food."


    "It''s General Lin."


    "And the fairy who flew up the city wall that day!"


    "Oh my god, they came back on a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous glutinous glutinous glutinous glutton, did they tame the gluttonous gluttonous food?" With the noise of the soldiers, Shao Dianshuai and others have also seen the situation clearly.


    Sure enough, Lin Mei and Su Jing came back on a gluttonous gluttony.


    The originally ferocious gluttonous glutton was just like a tame horse, very cute.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Shao Dianshuai and the others instantly showed a look of surprise, how could they still be able to tame gluttonous? Does this Su Jing really have divine means?


    Although Lin Mei went out with Su Jing, they obviously wouldn''t think that Lin Mei had the ability to tame gluttonous gluttons, and this might even be the first time she saw a living gluttonous food with her own eyes.


    "That''s great, with this gluttonous glutton I can study it well, maybe I can find a way to defeat the gluttonous glutton." Wang Junshi said with some excitement.


    "Go ahead and open the city gate to let them in."


    "Open the city gate!"


    "Open the city gate!"


    The command will be passed on, and the city gate will slowly open.


    Taotie walked in step by step, and the soldiers around were both curious and a little scared. Fear is not cowardice, everyone will be afraid, but when the war comes, they have the courage to face their fear!


    Come to the city.


    Su Jing patted Taotie, who quickly squatted down slowly.


    Su Jing jumped down with Lin Mei in his arms, and then saw Shao Dianshuai and others coming over.


    "Get a cage and lock it up for you!" Su Jing said casually, "I''m going to take a bath first. The smell of this stuff is too bad. If you want to know anything, ask Lin Mei."


    After speaking, Su Jing left.


    "Lin Mei, come and accompany me later."


    Just as Lin Mei was about to speak, she heard Su Jing''s voice coming, and in an instant, both Shao Dianshuai and the soldiers looked at Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei''s face turned red, but to everyone''s surprise, she was not angry.


    "Headmaster, we..." Lin Mei pretended not to see those direct gazes, took a deep breath and began to report what had just happened in a serious tone.


    For example, Su Jing took her to jump off the city wall and found the scouts of the gluttonous in a short period of time. For example, Su Jing killed and exploded one gluttonous and controlled another with just one finger. For example... Su Jing is really a **** !


    When Merlin finished speaking, Shao Dianshuai and others seemed to be shocked by their silence.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    I want to say that this story is too nonsense, but the truth is in front of me and I have to believe it. They certainly believe in the existence of God, but no one has ever seen God. For these battle-hardened people to suddenly say that there is a God and have seen it with their own eyes, it must take some time to digest.


    Chapter 1206: The Wedding Room Before Getting Married


    in the room.


    Su Jing was taking a bath in a wooden barrel. Although it was simple and not so convenient, there was no hot water and no hot spring, but it was not very pleasant.


    Squeak!


    The door was slowly pushed open, Lin Mei saw that Su Jing was taking a shower and was about to go out, but she found that her body seemed out of control, and she walked straight over, and immediately heard the door behind her close with a snap.


    "You, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1277：

    Lin Mei asked in a panic, she knew that Su Jing must have done something to cause her to lose control like this.


    "Wipe my back." Su Jing leaned forward to reveal his back and said with a chuckle.


    Lin Mei is somewhat reluctant, she is a general anyway, how has she ever done anything to rub people''s backs? If someone dared to say that, she would have already done it. But facing Su Jing, her reluctance was more out of the shyness of a woman. But she also knew that even if she didn''t want to be afraid, she couldn''t help herself, so Lin Mei helped Su Jing wipe it up.


    "Master Wang has made a new discovery. The stone brought by the two foreigners seems to be a kind of magnet, which can make the taotie very quiet. They discussed about the plan to send the taotie you caught together with the magnet into Bianliang. "Lin Mei said.


    "casual."


    "Didn''t I say I gave it to you? And it might be the last gluttonous gluttonous food, and it is also very collectible." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "You said, when will the gluttonous army come?" Lin Mei asked curiously.


    "No more than three days at most!"


    "Three days!"


    Lin Mei seemed to be in a trance for not knowing what she was thinking, and the movements of her hands slowly stopped. Feeling the strangeness of Lin Mei behind him, Su Jing turned his head and glanced at her, and saw her look pensive. After thinking for a while, Su Jing suddenly showed a wicked smile and raised his finger slightly.


    Swish.


    The armor on Lin Mei disappeared instantly, and even the close-fitting clothes inside the armor disappeared, and Lin Mei didn''t seem to react at all. Su Jing got up with a smile, and Lin Mei came out of the barrel before she woke up, but... it was too late! Su Jing is not the kind of character who likes to procrastinate, and he will not hesitate when it is time to make a move. The previous contact can be said to have cultivated the relationship in place. Now that he has not made a move, what are you waiting for?


    So Lin Mei didn''t resist at all, and the opportunity to get together was thrown down by Su Jing. After a while...a sharp shout came. The guards at the door heard voices, and one of them thought that something happened to General Lin and was about to push the door in, but was stopped by another.


    "what are you doing!"


    "I just want to ask what you''re going to do, what do you know, a melon child with no hair growing up." The man said mockingly, "You go in now, I''m sure not only that fairy will blame you, but even General Lin. I won''t let you go!"


    "why?"


    "You!"


    "Wait, wait until which immortal helps us kill all the gluttons, and then you go back to your hometown and marry a wife, you will know why."


    The man wanted to say more, but he dragged him away from the door. "Okay, just listen to me. If something really happens, won''t I even hurt myself?"


    "Oh!"


    The conversation between the two guards was just a small episode. Su Jing didn''t care and didn''t know what happened. Of course, even if they wanted to break in, they probably wouldn''t have a chance. Don''t be a **** at all!


    After a long, long time.


    Su Jing caressed Lin Mei in his arms and said with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Lin Mei buried her head in Su Jing''s arms, how could she have the nerve to speak? At this time, there is no such thing as a general. Seeing her shy appearance, Su Jing smiled and said, "When all the gluttons are killed, I will take you around the world and then take you out of here."


    "Get out of here?" Lin Mei raised her head subconsciously. "Where?"


    "Of course it''s where I came from." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Where is the place, where the immortals live?" Lin Mei asked curiously.


    Su Jing spoke softly with a smile. Before she knew it, when night fell, Lin Mei, who was supposed to leave, stayed under Su Jing''s means. It wasn''t until she went out the next morning that Lin Mei felt a little embarrassed and her face became hot. Even her normal eyes made her feel as if everyone knew it.


    Especially when seeing other generals and Shao Dianshuai, Lin Mei was even more embarrassed.


    "Did the little fairy say when Taotie will come?"


    "Three days, no, it should be two days later."


    "Do you still have two days? Well, then you can rest well in these two days. After two days... a decisive battle."


    "Yes!"


    As Shao Dianshuai''s voice fell, everyone responded in unison.


    The two-day incident is neither long nor short. After one such incident, Lin Mei felt embarrassed and kept avoiding Su Jing. Su Jing was neither angry nor anxious. After all, Lin Mei was not a girl from the future. She''s used to this kind of thing for a long time. It''s already embarrassing for her to get married without going to church. This is because Su Jing is an immortal.


    If it is an ordinary person, do you want to have a bridal chamber without getting married? Don''t even think about it!


    Chapter 1207 Bloody Battle


    The sky was bright, and the horn sounded suddenly and sharply.


    After staying here for a few days, Su Jing probably also understood something, I am afraid that gluttony is coming.


    Su Jing got up and came out of the room. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Mei, who had been hiding from him for two days, hurried over in a heroic armor. Seeing Su Jing coming out, Lin Mei pulled him to the city wall without saying a word.


    "Taotie is here!" Lin Mei said solemnly.


    "Oh. Come here, didn''t you already know it would come?" Su Jing said casually.


    Lin Mei shook her head, she really knew that Taotie was back, and that Su Jing might be able to deal with Taotie would be a lot easier, but that didn''t mean that Lin Mei could be as calm as Su Jing. Not only Lin Mei, but almost everyone!


    After all, dealing with gluttonous food has almost become their mission in life, how can it be so calm when gluttonous food finally comes.


    city ??wall.


    The Shadowless Forbidden Army is ready, and the soldiers of the five generals are all ready. As soon as Su Jing came up, he could feel the atmosphere changed.


    Completely different.


    That slaughter aura was extremely strong, and everyone''s face was filled with a murderous aura that looked like they were going to die.


    Su Jing followed Lin Mei to Shao Dianshuai''s side, stood on the city wall and looked into the distance, the darkness was like a black cloud covering the village. At a glance, it was almost impossible to calculate how many, tens of thousands of gluttons were roaring. He rushed towards this side in a frenzy.


    "Ready, let go!"


    Shao Dianshuai shouted, the catapult was released immediately, and countless huge fireballs flew out like bombs.


    boom!


    The fireball fell to the ground, I don''t know how many gluttons it hit, the screams sounded instantly, and the blood was blurred.


    Fireballs flew past from a distance, like meteors, and the scene was very spectacular.


    However, these gluttons seemed to be unafraid as they continued to rush forward, rushing towards the direction of the Great Wall. Although each fireball can hit the gluttonous food, there are too many gluttonous food, relying on the fireball can not stop the gluttonous food.


    "Archer ready!"


    Following Shao Dianshuai''s order, the archers leaned against the wall to draw their bows and shoot arrows.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Arrows rained down.

 Chapter 1278：

    Whoosh.


    An arrow hole pierced Taotie''s shoulder, and the galloping Taotie fell to the ground, but was quickly overtaken by the same kind behind him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Jing suddenly grabbed Lin Mei who was about to turn and leave.


    "It''s my turn." Lin Mei said.


    "Don''t go." Su Jing shook his head.


    The cold weapon against the taotie is almost like dying. Even if it relies on the Great Wall, even after years of training, neither fireballs nor bows and arrows have eliminated many gluttons, and they have not stopped them from approaching at all. Once they get close to the city walls and start picking up.


    I am afraid that it may not be possible to exchange ten for one.


    "This is my mission and my duty!" Lin Mei said seriously, throwing off Su Jing and strode out.


    There is a prominent building on the Great Wall. This building is like a high diving platform. Three boards extend from every place, and there is such a building almost every few meters. Seeing the female He Army soldiers wearing blue armor with rope loops around their waists, they walked out one by one firmly and walked to the front of the platform.


    "Take the gun!"


    He turned around and reached out to grab the two guns thrown over, took a deep breath and jumped down.


    As soon as I went down, I saw that the endless gluttonous food had rushed under the city wall.


    The blood plate opened wide, and a female soldier of the Crane Army was swallowed directly as soon as she got down.


    puff!


    A female soldier dropped the long spear in her hand and stabbed Taotie directly, and Taotie rushed over to bite in pain, but the body of the female soldier of the He Army was directly pulled up by the rope, causing it to fall into the air in an instant, and then fell again and stabbed again. One shot!


    This is the Crane Army!


    Like a white crane spreading its wings, if it fails, it becomes a benevolence!


    At this time, Lin Mei has also stepped onto the platform.


    With the same rope loop hanging around his waist, he clenched his guns tightly and jumped straight forward leaning forward.


    "Hey!" Although he knew he couldn''t stop it, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the Chinese soldier!


    Neither Shao Dianshuai nor Lin Mei or all the soldiers knew that Su Jing had the ability to deal with Taotie, but after the appearance of Taotie, no one asked Su Jing to take action. Even Shao Dianshuai, even Lin Mei, seems like there is no such person!


    Did they really forget?


    of course not!


    Therefore, Su Jingcai couldn''t help sighing.


    With a long sigh, Su Jing jumped directly from the city wall.


    This move instantly surprised Shao Dianshuai and others, but even more surprises were still behind. Su Jing, who jumped off the city wall, landed lightly, but the gluttons who were madly charging backed back one after another. In an instant, a vacuum was formed around Su Jing, and none of the gluttons dared to approach.


    He looked up and saw that Su Jing quickly found Lin Mei. At this time, Lin Mei had just killed a taotie and was planning to go up, but another taotie rushed over. The speed was so fast that Lin Mei could not dodge at all!


    "die!"


    Su Jing shouted loudly, and the light hit instantly slashed out.


    puff!


    With a flash of sword light, the head of the gluttonous man separated and fell from the air.


    The blood splattered, and Lin Mei looked at Su Jing with a stunned look, and then she took off her waist ring and fell down.


    Chapter 1208 The temporarily retired gluttonous army


    Lin Mei, who had taken off her waist ring, pulled out her spear from the corpse of Taotie next to her, apparently intending to stay here with Su Jing to fight together.


    Su Jingdao didn''t care too much, after all, gluttonous gluttons didn''t dare to approach her surroundings, so Lin Mei was still very safe, not to mention that even if Lin Mei''s character allowed her to go up, she wouldn''t. The spear wielded fiercely and stabbed those gluttonous gluttons. The gluttonous gluttons actually looked like lizards, but they were infinitely larger in size, and their survivability was extremely strong. Of course, gluttonous is not without weaknesses or a door!


    There is an eye-like place on Taotie''s left shoulder, which is very abrupt, but because of the same color, it is difficult to find at first glance.


    This is where gluttonous is most vulnerable.


    One shot, gluttonous will die.


    This was only discovered by Su Jing after catching the taotie, and Wang Junshi and the others observed the taotie up close. Facts have also proved that this is the case. Seeing Lin Mei''s spear flying, Han Mang stabbed Taotie''s weakness with incomparable precision, and shot him to death. In addition, because being close to Su Jing affected those gluttons, Lin Mei was really easy to kill.


    After killing about five or six gluttons in a row, Lin Mei turned to look at Su Jing to see how he was doing.


    As a result, he turned his head and was dumbfounded.


    Why?


    Because the gluttonous corpses around Su Jing were already piled up like a mountain, it''s not a good idea to calculate how many there are, but even if it is roughly calculated, there are at least hundreds! Lin Mei''s eyes widened and she looked at Su Jing in surprise, and saw that Su Jing slashed at will with the knife in his hand.


    This is not to mention, Lin Mei found that the gluttonous gluttons killed by Su Jing would emit a cloud of light and fly into the beads of Su Jing''s wrist, which was extremely strange.


    The gluttons she killed did not have such a scene at all.


    At this time, Su Jing didn''t pay more attention to Lin Mei, and he was already flying monsters. It''s been a long time since I''ve been so happy to farm monsters. At first, Su Jing took care of Lin Mei a little bit, so as not to get too far away and let Lin Mei fall into the siege. But seeing the experience value rising rapidly, Su Jing gradually became immersed in it.


    Not only did the distance get further and further away, he took the initiative to charge towards the gluttonous army, and his shots became more and more fierce.


    Have you ever seen a knife slashed out, the knife is sharp and huge, and killed hundreds of gluttons with one knife?


    Have you ever seen the palm of your hand raised, and countless energies burst out like fireworks, leaving a wreckage in the end?


    Lin Mei had already forgotten to kill Taotie!


    And the shadowless forbidden army on the city wall was even more dumbfounded. Not to mention Su Jing''s immortal means, just knowing that every time Su Jing killed a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous light will light up, and the light at this time is like fireworks. Make their brains unable to think.


    this¡­


    This is the magic trick!


    The gluttonous army all over the sky was forcibly beaten by Su Jing by himself. This... This is really exaggerated.


    "Don''t stand still, support Lin Mei!"


    Shao Dianshuai woke up like a dream, and was shocked to find that Lin Mei, who was under the city wall, was fighting alone and fell into a tight siege.


    Su Jing is too far away!


    Once he is far away from those gluttons, he will naturally not be polite, and thanks to Lin Mei''s quick reaction and timely wake up from the shock, otherwise it would be really troublesome. At this time, the airtightness that Lin Mei was waving with the gun in her hand blocked the gluttony for a while. Shao Dianshuai''s response was also fast, and the support quickly followed up, so that Lin Mei was not in danger.

 Chapter 1279：

    After resisting for about five or six minutes, Lin Mei felt that the gluttony that was like a tide seemed to gradually decrease? When I looked up, I realized that it was Su Jing who had come back from a distance.


    "No wonder!"


    Seeing Su Jing coming back, Lin Mei breathed a sigh of relief and instantly felt a burst of dizziness. She sat down slowly with the gun in her hands. This was a bit exhausted...


    "How is it?" Su Jing came to Lin Mei and asked.


    Lin Mei shook her head: "You, stay away from me."


    Su Jing was slightly stunned. "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Mei didn''t say anything and looked at her clothes stained with gluttonous blood, and then looked at Su Jing''s white shirt as white as snow.


    Su Jing laughed dumbly and said, "Are you jealous that I didn''t get my clothes dirty? Or do you despise your appearance and don''t want me to get close? Well, after going up, take a shower and change your clothes to be white again." Then, Su Jing stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Mei''s shoulder. The next moment, he flew up into the air and returned to the city wall.


    "Why did you come up, not yet..." Lin Mei shouted in a hurry.


    But suddenly she saw the deafening cheers from the soldiers on the city wall, which surprised Lin Mei, what happened? What happened?


    "Taotie has retreated." Su Jing smiled and said to Lin Mei, "They shouldn''t attack again in a short time."


    "Return?"


    Lin Mei hurriedly walked to the edge of the city wall and looked down. Sure enough, the gluttons receded like a tide, and even when they were retreating, the gluttons dragged the injured but not dead gluttons back.


    "Really retreated, I thought it was because of your approach. But why did they do this?" Lin Mei asked Su Jing curiously. "Do they still understand the feelings of robes?"


    "The Beastmaster doesn''t want you to catch a live glutton and figure out how to deal with it."


    "This Beastmaster''s intelligence is not low!"


    Chapter 1209 Darkness Chen Cang


    Although one side is a man, the other side is a beast.


    But it was as if the two armies were facing each other, and after the war, the people on both sides were on the battlefield of reason. The gluttonous gluttons dragged away the wounded fellows, and the people of the shadowless forbidden army also brought the injured brothers back for treatment. As for the dead bodies, they tried their best to find and bring them back so that they would not be thrown into the battlefield!


    Although the main force this time was Su Jing, the Shadowless Forbidden Army also suffered a lot of losses, not to mention heavy, but when the joy of victory receded a little, it was not only filled with sadness.


    "Tell me what to do next!"


    In the hall, Shao Dianshuai and other generals gathered to discuss the next step.


    Although Taotie has temporarily retreated, it will still make a comeback, and this time the battle has also given them an intuitive and obvious understanding of the strength of Taotie. If you don''t rely on the Great Wall, I am afraid that even if you go together, you will not be able to resist the gluttonous army. Even if you have the Great Wall, it may not be a long-term solution. Before that, Shao Dianshuai discovered that in places other than Su Jing''s side, those gluttons rushed towards the city wall in a way of stacking Arhats. This is the cloud ladder! If they are successful, the gluttonous attack on the city wall will be unstoppable.


    "What else is there to discuss?"


    When the others were about to speak, they were interrupted by Su Jing. "The purpose of my coming here is to kill the gluttons. This year, I didn''t stop you because of your hard work and sacrifice for so many years. After that, don''t interfere. On the one hand, it is for the sake of your own lives. It is necessary to sacrifice here, and there will be more wars waiting for you in the future. On the other hand, killing gluttons is my task, and I must do it myself!"


    "So then you just need to rest."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Lin Mei was about to speak, but was interrupted by Shao Dianshuai''s wave.


    "What else do we need to do?" Shao Dian said handsomely.


    Su Jing shook his head: "No need, as long as you protect the city wall."


    "Okay!" Shao Dianshuai responded simply.


    "Master of the Palace!"


    Lin Mei eagerly shouted towards Shao Dianshuai.


    Shao Dianshuai said indifferently: "Su Shenxian is right, since this is his mission and he can kill all the gluttons himself, why should we sacrifice our lives in vain. At the beginning, we sacrificed our lives to protect the family and the country, but no one wanted to. Sacrifice in vain, the surrounding area of ??Song Dynasty is not so safe now, we should preserve our useful bodies!"


    If Shao Dianshuai had insisted before, it has indeed changed now.


    As soon as he determined Su Jing''s immortal method, killing gluttonous gluttons was like crushing ants. Second, he also knew the strength of Taotie, which is indeed not something that ordinary soldiers can easily deal with. Although he is not reconciled, so many years of hard work may be useless in the end, but he will not blindly sacrifice the lives of his men!


    He is the commander of the palace, the commander of the army.


    Thinking about things naturally can''t be so capricious.


    Soon, Shao Dianshuai announced the news, and the soldiers were really relieved.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are not willing to sacrifice in vain.


    The night is cold as water.


    The air smelled of burnt and stench.


    Su Jing came out of the room and walked up to the city wall. There were guards on the city wall. When he saw Su Jing, you hurriedly knelt down and said hello. Su Jing waved his hand and asked him to get up and asked if he found anything unusual. After learning that he didn''t, he didn''t say anything and just let him continue to stand guard.


    "The gluttonous beast king is really cunning!"


    Su Jing stood on the city wall and looked down at the darkness below, quietly as if there was nothing. But through the darkness, Su Jing could see clearly that there were a few gluttonous gluttons quietly digging into the corner of the wall, as if they were planning to dig a passage! I have to say, what kind of beast is this IQ? It''s simply a human being.


    The city wall is so high, and the night is dark, even the guards on the city wall did not notice the gluttonous move.


    If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid it would be dug up within three days. At that time, the gluttonous army would take the opportunity to enter, and the shadowless forbidden army would be unable to resist. By that time, without the protection of the Great Wall, Bianliang and even the entire Song Dynasty will be reduced to gluttonous Chinese food! However, Su Jing is more curious about how to solve it in the end. After all, he came here from time travel, and there is no record of this in history, and the Song Dynasty was not destroyed by disasters because of this, which means that they finally solved the gluttony, even completely. wipe out. In other words, they should have eliminated the Beastmaster!


    Just under the protection of the gluttonous army to eliminate the beast king is easier said than done, I do not know how much to pay!


    "Want to get through? That''s not possible. I have to chase you one by one after you pass. It would be troublesome to kill!" Su Jing muttered softly and then planned to jump down, but as soon as he moved, he felt his sleeves got caught. Don''t look at him to know who it is, there is only one person in the entire camp who dares to do this.


    Lin Mei!


    Chapter 1210 gluttonous destruction


    "Why did you come out?" Su Jing looked at Lin Mei and asked in surprise.


    Lin Mei just came out to inspect. After all, Su Jing said before that they didn''t need to kill the gluttons. Although everyone in the shadowless army accepted this arrangement, including Lin Mei, Lin Mei still came out to inspect, and then Knowing from the soldier that Su Jing had come out, she was a little curious, so she came over.


    When she came over, she happened to see that Su Jing was about to jump off the city wall. Of course, Lin Mei would not think that Su Jing was going to commit suicide or run away, but she was sure that Su Jing was going to do something, so she stopped Su Jing.


    However, Lin Mei did not answer Su Jing''s question, but looked under the city wall. Unfortunately, the night was too dark and the city wall was too high to see anything.


    "What''s the situation?" She turned her head and asked Su Jing.


    Su Jing smiled and pointed to the bottom and said: "The gluttonous beast king should know that there is no hope for a frontal attack, so he played the set of Chencang in the dark, and he was digging a hole below."


    "What?" Lin Mei was taken aback. She didn''t expect that Taotie would use such a method. If it wasn''t for Su Jing, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Taotie would still do this!


    "Too cunning!"


    "No, I''ll go now..." Before Lin Mei finished speaking, she realized that she didn''t need to inform others. It was obvious that Su Jing would solve it.

 Chapter 1280：

    "Wait for me here!"


    Su Jing said and jumped straight down. Although she couldn''t see the situation below, Lin Mei still stood at the top of the wall and looked down.


    Can''t see anything, just vaguely seem to hear the gluttonous shouts?


    After a while, Su Jing''s figure flew up from below.


    "It''s all resolved?" Lin Mei hurriedly asked.


    Su Singing nodded. "The number is not very large. I should be worried that if there are too many, they will be discovered. But tomorrow there will be heavy fog and the gluttons will definitely be dispatched. You go and inform Shao Dianshuai that they are preparing to clear the battlefield."


    "Cleaning up the battlefield? Didn''t you say not much? Then there''s... Wait, don''t you plan to go and wipe out all the gluttons now?" Lin Mei was surprised.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yeah, it''s only a matter of time anyway. Since this gluttonous beastmaster is so smart, it''s better to solve it early so that nothing else will happen."


    After speaking, Su Jing jumped down again.


    But this time, Lin Mei quickly saw the following situation. The dazzling rays of light lit up in the darkness, and each ray of light was extremely huge, as dazzling as the sun.


    kill! kill! kill!


    This time, Su Jing didn''t think that there was still some leeway in the past. He now plans to completely eliminate gluttonous food.


    Shallow hits release all kinds of Zanpakut¨­ abilities, and every change has reaped countless gluttonous lives!


    The experience value rose wildly, and the number of gluttonous food quickly decreased.


    There is no need for Lin Mei to inform Shao Dianshuai, Shao Dianshuai and the others have already felt the strangeness outside! The torches almost illuminated the entire Great Wall. Everyone standing on the wall was stunned by the scene below.


    "Su Jing found out that Taotie was digging the corner of the Great Wall and planned to sneak in, so he decided to solve all the taotie now, and let us prepare to clean up the battlefield." Lin Mei said.


    Shao Dianshuai nodded and did not speak.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    Su Jing, who was on the rise of killing, even started to solve the shallow fight directly, and countless gluttons were sucked in in an instant.


    No matter if it is the primordial spirit or the soul, in short, the speed of the gluttonous food began to decrease sharply.


    Light!


    Surrounded by bursts, killing and killing Su Jing found that there were not many gluttons at a glance, and as soon as he thought about it, he let go of his consciousness, and Su Jing found that the remaining gluttons seemed to be guarding the gluttonous beast king and fleeing.


    "run?"


    "That won''t work, I''ll be able to level up if I kill you." Su Jing sneered and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly above the head of the gluttonous beast king, and stabbed him with a shallow punch.


    puff!


    The shallow hit directly pierced the top of the Beastmaster''s head and pinned the running Beastmaster to the ground in an instant.


    At the same time when the Beastmaster was pierced, the gluttons around them seemed to have lost their control commands, and they didn''t move for a moment. There was a feeling that the world was suspended. Su Jing took out a shallow blow and slashed the head of the beastmaster with a knife, followed by beheading the rest of the gluttons around him.


    After the last gluttonous glutton died, Su Jing looked at his experience points.


    Upgraded!


    Finally can unlock the last layer of small hell!


    After the upgrade, the experience value seems to be zero and no longer increases, and the system does not seem to have changed.


    "That''s it? I thought there would be a special change. Or do I need to release the last layer of the small hell?" Su Jing thought about it and found a place to release the small hell. Anyway, this is the last layer, where is it? It doesn''t matter anymore.


    However, the result was somewhat unexpected.


    He can''t unleash the little hell!


    why is that?


    It was the first time that Su Jing encountered such a situation where he couldn''t place a small hell, and he was a little stunned for a while!


    Chapter 1211 Eight hundred li Huangquan


    It was the first time that Su Jing could not place a small hell. He tried several times and even changed several places, and it was the same. Even Su Jing went back to the original time and space release on purpose, but it still didn''t work.


    Completely unsuccessful and without any hints and reasons, it is impossible to prevent!


    "It''s really strange. It''s clear that the last layer of small **** has been unlocked. The system level is full, but it can''t be placed. Why? Is there a hidden condition that I haven''t met or is there something wrong?"


    Su Jing returned to the Song Dynasty and returned to the Great Wall again.


    At this time, the Shadowless Guards of the Great Wall were rationalizing the corpses outside, and seeing Su Jing returning was just a cry of exclamation from the sky. However, Su Jing didn''t care about those who came back and went straight to his room, not even Shao Dian''s commander Lin Mei and the others greeted him.


    "this¡­¡­?"


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Shao Dianshuai did not feel that Su Jing was disrespectful. After all, Su Jing was a god, but they were a little worried about Su Jing''s state. After all, he didn''t seem to be looking right, and... they also wanted to know. Is the gluttony completely wiped out?


    But watching Su Jing go back to the room on her own, Shao Dianshuai and the others are not good enough to ask what''s going on. They can only look at Lin Mei. Lin Mei quickly found out that everyone was looking at her, which made her a little embarrassed, but she still spoke. Said: "I''m going to see him, but he has already returned and the gluttons should have been killed. Even if so many gluttons hadn''t died, they wouldn''t pose much of a threat."


    Shao Dianshuai nodded.


    There are tens of thousands of gluttonous corpses outside. I believe that even if there are no dead, there should be few left, and it really does not pose much threat. What''s more, although Su Jing''s face was not quite right, it didn''t look like he had returned from failure, so nine times out of ten it should be something else.


    Lin Mei came to the door of Su Jing''s room and hesitated, but finally she didn''t knock on the door and walked in gently. In the room, Su Jing sat on the bed and looked down at the beads in his hand. Seeing Lin Mei come in, Su Jing nodded slightly and said, "I have killed the beast king. There should be no other gluttonous gluttons alive except the gluttonous one you sent to Bianliang."


    "Really? That''s great!" Although Lin Mei thought it would be like this, she couldn''t help being a little excited and happy when she heard Su Jing say it herself. But then she realized that since it wasn''t because of gluttony, why did Su Jing still look like this? "Did something happen to you? You look gloomy."


    Su Jing beckoned Lin Mei and walked over, took Lin Mei into his arms and hugged her, Su Jing said casually: "It''s true that I encountered something that I can''t figure out. You said... Under what circumstances will **** not appear."


    "Hell?" Lin Mei was stunned.


    She''s just an ordinary person, it''s the first time she''s seen an immortal, let alone hell? Su Jingdao didn''t really want Lin Mei to answer, but just said it casually, but this question made Su Jingling think of something in a flash!


    what is hell?


    For ordinary people, going to **** is to take Huangquan Road. Huangquan Road is a description to some extent but it also means real existence.


    But in the underworld, there is no yellow spring!


    There is also no yellow spring in the underworld, so... where did the yellow spring go?


    Is **** without Huangquan Road a complete hell? Could this be the reason why the last layer of small **** could not be placed?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing let go of Merlin and said with a smile under Lin Mei''s surprised eyes: "I may have thought of a solution, you go and tell Shao Dianshuai that the gluttony has been resolved and then deal with your identity, I may have to leave for a few days. I''ll come back to pick you up when I''m done!"

 Chapter 1281：

    "Ah, good." Lin Mei nodded in response.


    Su Jingze disappeared with a swoosh. This was the first time Lin Mei saw such a sudden disappearance. She was stunned for a long time before turning around and telling Shao Dianshuai the good news!


    Underworld!


    Su Jing found Ah Cha, who is now the Queen of the Underworld!


    "Underworld, there used to be Yellow Springs, right?"


    "Eight hundred miles of Yellow Springs?"


    Ah Cha was stunned for a moment and did not expect that Su Jing would suddenly ask about Huang Quan, but after a while, he seemed to think of something and whispered softly.


    Eight hundred miles of Yellow Springs?


    Sure enough!


    But Su Jing is now the controller of the underworld but there is no news about Huangquan, but eight hundred miles of Huangquan? Su Jing''s mind scanned the entire Huangquan and quickly found a place.


    No more, no less, exactly eight hundred miles.


    Except for a barren land, a piece of yellow sand, there is nothing!


    Seeing that Ah Cha seems to be still reminiscing about something, Su Jing has teleported and appeared directly there!


    At a glance, the yellow sand filled the sky.


    Not only is it a desert-like scene, but it also has a dead air, as if there is no vitality, as if... this is a dead place!


    Chapter 1212 Meng Po


    "This is the eight hundred li Huangquan?"


    Looking at the lifeless 800-mile yellow sand, Su Jing never thought that this place turned out to be Huangquan.


    Su Jing doesn''t know what Huangquan is supposed to be like, but only knows that Huangquan should have other flowers? There seems to be a mother-in-law? Others are not clear, after all, each myth and legend seems to be different. However, it really doesn''t quite fit Su Jing''s impression of Huang Quan. With divine consciousness covered, Su Jing quickly found out that there were actually people here?


    This made Su Jing a little surprised, and the next moment he went straight over.


    It can be vaguely seen that this is a ruin? A man dressed in white sat there, as if he had fallen into silence, as if he had no reaction to Su Jing''s arrival.


    "Who are you?" Su Jing asked.


    Hearing the voice, the man slowly raised his head, his eyes seemed to regain their brilliance. "and who are you?"


    "I am the Lord of the Underworld!"


    "You are Hades? No, you are not Hades." The man was stunned and shook his head.


    "I am Pluto, the new Pluto!" Su Jing said lightly. "No one in this underworld should dare to pretend to be Hades!"


    "Are you really Pluto?" The man was dubious and finally felt that it should be right. After all, no one in the underworld dared to pretend to be Pluto. "My name is Changsheng."


    "Changsheng? Why are you in the Yellow Spring."


    "Wait someone!"


    "Wait for who?"


    "Thirty-seven!"


    After asking and answering, not only did Su Jing not understand the situation, but he was a little dazed. "Who is Sanqi?"


    "Sanqi is Madam Meng!"


    "Many, many years ago, I fell in love with Sanqi. I... I believe she will come back. When Huangquan is full of Manzhu Shahua, she will definitely come back!" Changsheng said quietly.


    "No vitality can appear in Huangquan, there will be no flowers, plants appear in Huangquan!" Ah Cha appeared beside Su Jing and said slowly. "There is a story here, about longevity, about Sanqi, about... Zhao Li!"


    "Is this also related to Zhao Li?" Su Jingyi became more curious.


    Ah Cha nodded and was about to speak, but Su Jing waved his hand. "Wait, since it has something to do with Zhao Li, then I''ll just go and see for myself. I still have the last layer of small **** that I can''t place. I think it might be related to Huang Quan, so I''ll investigate the reason!"


    "it is good!"


    Ah Cha said about the time, and Su Jing directly traveled through time to that point in time. It is still eight hundred miles of yellow spring, and it is still full of yellow sand, and it looks lifeless. But the difference is that the place where Changsheng was seen before was a ruin, but now there is an inn here.


    Meng Po Inn!


    "It really is Madam Meng!"


    In hell, there is a mother-in-law, Ma Xiaoling''s mother Tang Jinbao, but it was only after the king bit her that she became a mother-in-law. It seems that it didn''t exist before? And the underworld doesn''t seem to have heard of the existence of Meng Po.


    Now it seems that the eight hundred li Huangquan, this Meng Po Inn should be related to the disappearance of Meng Po!


    boom!


    Su Jing slowly opened the door and walked in.


    In an quaint inn, as soon as Su Jing entered, he saw the woman at the counter of the inn!


    Stunning!


    The most important thing is that Su Jing knows.


    Isn''t this Prajna?


    She looks exactly like Konghou Prajna!


    "Who are you?"


    Before Su Jing could speak, he heard the other party start questioning. "Why do you have the breath of Pluto on you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am anyway, you won''t remember it in the future, it''s you... I''m curious about who you are!" Su Jing said.


    The other party laughed.


    "Entering my Huangquan and coming to my Meng Po Inn, you asked yourself who I am? I tell you, I am Meng Po!" She suddenly jumped high, and the next moment fell in front of Su Jing and got close to Su Jing sniffing up. "Your soul is very special and powerful. I can smell it and it seems to be more powerful than Hades!"


    "Hannya!" Su Jing said suddenly.


    "Hannya?" Madam Meng frowned. "Who is Prajna?"


    Su Jing looked at Madam Meng and found that she was nothing different, as if she had never had this name. Could there be two identical people? Well, it''s not impossible, but one is the spirit of Konghou and the other is Mother Meng? This is unlikely, unless they are related to the previous life.


    Perhaps, Po Meng is Prajna''s previous life?


    But Meng Po should not be the kind of character who can only make Meng Po soup in most legends. She can control the eight hundred li Huangquan by herself, and even mentioning Hades, she did not see any special color, which shows that her strength is definitely not weak. . How could she die under such circumstances?

 Chapter 1282：

    "Who is that over there?" Su Jing asked casually when he saw a little girl hiding quietly not far away.


    "Thirty-seven!"


    "She is Sanqi, the one who Changsheng is waiting for?"


    Su Jing looked at it a few times and wanted to say more, but suddenly heard that the door behind him seemed to be pushed open!


    Su Jing and Po Meng looked at the same time, and saw a monk wearing a white monk robe walking in outside the door!


    Zhao Li!


    No...it should be Li Zhao''s previous life.


    "Today is really interesting." Madam Meng looked at Zhao Li and giggled. "You are a living soul, and a living soul cannot enter Huangquan casually!"


    Chapter 1213 Past and present life, causal cycle


    "You nameless monk, today I''m in a good mood to let you go, and leave Huangquan quickly!" First came an unknown but extremely powerful Su Jing, and now another nameless monk appeared. Although Granny Meng didn''t know what day it was today was so lively, she felt a little unusual.


    So she planned to send the nameless monk away first.


    "This is Li Zhao''s previous life, right?"


    Su Jing looked at the nameless monk. This face was exactly the same as that of Zhao Li. Needless to say, it should be Zhao Li''s previous life. It is said that Zhao Li''s previous life was an eminent monk named Wuming. Because his qin was taken away by Acha, he went to the underworld to ask for it. As a result, Qin Zhongling was reincarnated and became Xia Dongchun after an unknown number of lives, and Wuming also became Zhao Li and became a soul ferryman.


    It looks like this is what happened at this time.


    Karma, past life and present life, is really interesting.


    "I want to enter the underworld and ask Hades for one thing, the same thing she took from me!" The unknown monk suddenly threw out a sachet after speaking. "I once heard that there are no flowers and no leaves in Huangquan eight hundred miles away, and the seeds of Manzhu Shahua are also planted in Huangquan."


    "I don''t care about flowers in Huangquan!"


    Madam Meng waved the sachet to the side, just right next to Sanqi in the distance. Sanqi picked it up curiously, blinking his eyes as if it was very rare.


    "Once you enter the underworld, you will never be able to come out again. What do you want from Hades!"


    "Qin!"


    "A piano?"


    "Yes!"


    "does it worth?"


    "worth!"


    The unknown monk''s attitude was unusually firm, and Po Meng sighed softly. "You can''t get past Huangquan, and you can''t reach the underworld!"


    "That''s the offense, and it will be repaid in the next life!"


    When the voice fell, the unknown monk rushed directly towards Meng Po, and at this time, Meng Po also transformed into a golden giant python and fought with the unknown monk.


    Meng Po is huge and the nameless monk fought fiercely in this inn. Su Jing knew that Meng Po would die! Only when she is dead will there be Prajna, so Su Jing doesn''t plan to stop anything. Because he knew Prajna, not Po Meng, although the two were the same, even though they were only in the previous and previous life, Po Meng was Po Meng, Prajna Prajna!


    The nameless monk killed Prajna, and promised that he would pay it back in the next life. In the next life, he turned into a white peony and was killed by the spirit of Konghou Prajna.


    "Arahant''s blood!"


    After several fierce fights, the nameless monk didn''t seem to be Meng Po''s opponent, but he suddenly stabbed his palm. The wound was very long, and the blood...was golden. Monk Wuming waved his palms and attacked Madam Meng''s python. In an instant, Granny Meng let out a scream, and Monk Wuming stepped back to the ground, bowing and repenting.


    He has no enmity with Po Meng, but if he wants to go to the underworld, he must pass through Huangquan.


    "It will be repaid in the next life."


    "Sanqi, don''t blame him, don''t seek revenge from him, in the future... you are Madam Meng. You have to laugh, don''t cry, so that the world will not feel sorry for you and bully you!" Madam Meng said to Sanqi, her body gradually gradually Returning to normal, it can be seen that she may disappear at any time. She looked at Su Jing. "I don''t know who you are, and I can''t control who you are now. I hope you can help me take care of Sanqi, help me take care of Huang Quan, and I will pay you back in the next life!"


    boom!


    Golden light swayed.


    Madam Meng disappeared.


    "mother!"


    Sanqi couldn''t help but rushed over and shouted, but there was still the shadow of Meng Po.


    "In the next life, I will return..."


    Before Su Jing only sighed about the cause and effect of the nameless monk and Meng Po, Zhao Li and Prajna, but now Meng Po also said the same thing to herself, so... I will meet Prajna, and Prajna will follow me because of my own speciality or Because of this cause and effect?


    "You go..."


    Seeing that the nameless monk hadn''t left, Su Jing waved his hand.


    The unknown monk bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    After this, there are no more nameless monks in this world, some... just soul ferrymen, Zhao Li!


    "My name is Su Jing, the future Hades!"


    "Your mother entrusted you to me, and I will stay to take care of you. From now on, you will be the new mother-in-law of Mengpo Village!"


    Su Jing came to Sanqi and said slowly.


    Sanqi''s eyes were still red, but she stopped crying and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "I know, my mother said, I want to laugh, not cry, so that the world will not feel sorry for me and bully me!"


    Su Jing reached out and stroked Sanqi''s head lightly, and said softly, "With me here, no one will bully you!"


    Su Jing originally planned to find out about Huang Quan''s situation and release the last layer of small hell. Now Huang Quan is still there, which means that the key thing has not happened, not to mention that Su Jing will naturally stay to take care of it since he has assumed the cause and effect of Meng Po. Sanqi grows up and takes care of this Mengpo Village!


    Time has no meaning for Su Jing, so Su Jing stayed with Sanqi in this Mengpo Village!


    Chapter 1214 Jiangdong County Lord


    Living in Huangquan is a very boring thing. The environment of Huangquan in 800 miles remains unchanged. The scenery I want to see has not changed, and almost all people who can come to Huangquan are dead souls who take Mengpo soup. Enter Hades to rearrange the reincarnation.


    Su Jing''s only fun is watching Xiao Sanqi make Meng Po soup and tease the dead soul. Speaking of which, San Qi''s mother died too early. Although San Qi can also prepare Meng Po soup after taking over as Meng Po, but But the program is missing, although the effect is still the same, but the taste... not very good!


    The original Meng Po soup was very fragrant and famous in the underworld...but now...


    Apart from these two things, the rest is about the release of the little hell. I tried several times to release in Huangquan without success, it seems that there is some lack of opportunity. So now just have to wait!


    The long years are fleeting.


    In a flash, Xiaosanqi has gradually grown up, but this Sanqi is different from her mother. Her mother, Prajna''s previous life, was very beautiful, and her strong personality took care of this Mengpo Village in an orderly manner, but Xiaosanqi is different. , She seems to have lost a little bit of aura, except for the giggling, other aspects are a mess, and Meng Pozhuang has also lost her former status. However, Pluto Acha is still very caring, and ferrymen often appear here.


    Having said that, a few things have to be said here.

 Chapter 1283：

    The first thing is that Su Jing has seen Pluto Acha. After all, Su Jing has such a strong breath of Pluto and Su Jing stayed in Mengpo Village, it is impossible for Acha to not know or not to react. After the meeting, Ah Cha was really surprised, but he quickly realized that it was from the future, which means that his future self finally got rid of this kind of life, so Ah Cha was very grateful to Su Jing and to Su Jing. I don''t care what Jing does.


    The second thing is that the nameless monk became Zhao Li, the ferryman of the soul, and because of Acha, Zhao Li often came to Mengpo Village to help Sanqi solve some problems. Without the solemnity of the unknown monk, there is a little more Zhao Li kind of funny.


    Zhao Li, who has been here and there, has also become familiar with Ah Cha, and he is one of Ah Cha''s few friends.


    To be precise, one of two friends! One is Zhao Li, and the other is of course not Su Jing. Su Jing is more like a woman than a friend to her.


    And this other friend Su Jing had an accident when he first saw him.


    Her identity is surprising!


    Miss Jiangdong, Sun Shangxiang!


    Sun Shangxiang not only became a soul ferryman, but also an alcoholic! He is drunk almost every day, and he also looks like he is yelling at Sanqi, but in fact, it feels like a big sister is covering her head with a little sister!


    The first time we met, I was taught a lesson by Su Jing and then I became honest. After getting acquainted with it, Sun Shangxiang often came over to drink with Su Jing!


    Drink Su Jing''s wine!


    Although Su Jing didn''t leave Huangquan, it was easy to get some future wine through the little hell, good things and so on. And Sun Shangxiang, an alcoholic, became inseparable after drinking it once.


    To please, to stimulate, or to put on pressure or even seduce by posing as Miss Jiangdong? Watching Sun Shangxiang use various methods to find a way to drink, this is one of Su Jing''s few pleasures.


    "I think so!"


    Sun Shangxiang, who was dressed in black and had a bit of smoky makeup, sniffed and whispered.


    "You smelled the aroma before I got the wine?" Su Jing said dumbly.


    Sun Shangxiang shook his head: "No, it''s not the fragrance of wine. I''ve been greedy for a long time when it comes to the fragrance of wine, hurry up, take out a bottle to relieve my cravings!"


    "Let''s talk about it when you wash yourself clean and straighten yourself up like a woman!" Su Jing chuckled lightly.


    "Cut! What''s the use even if I clean up? It''s not the same after drinking? So it doesn''t matter whether I clean up or not, the important thing is to drink!" Sun Shangxiang muttered: "I''m the owner of Jiangdong County, even if I don''t give birth. Qian Jiao Bai Mei, Shu Yue Shao Hua also doesn¡¯t dare to dislike me, only you will pay attention to unimportant things, anyway, it¡¯s not the same when it¡¯s dark and lying down there!¡±


    "To be honest, you subverted the impression of the three words Sun Shangxiang in my heart!" Su Jing shook his head and handed her a bottle of wine.


    Sun Shangxiang didn''t care and drank directly.


    Miss Jiangdong?


    Jiangdong County Lord?


    It is also a tragedy!


    "Hey, what did I just say?" Sun Shangxiang suddenly shouted in surprise, looking at Su Jing.


    "fragrant!"


    "That''s right, I''m Sun Shangxiang!" Sun Shangxiang said with a smile as if she was drunk, but Su Jing knew that she was not that drunk. Sun Shangxiang didn''t want to be a ferryman herself or that she wanted to be a ferryman.


    The ferryman has no soul, but Sun Shangxiang still retains his memory, which means that the pain will never be forgotten forever!


    Chapter 1215 Living Soul


    "Who asked your name?" Su Jing said casually.


    Sun Shangxiang was stunned for a while, hehe smiled and seemed to have reacted. "Xiang, yes, your fragrance, haven''t you smelled it? It''s so fragrant, it''s so fragrant that I can''t control it."


    Having said that, Sun Shangxiang seemed to be reluctant to drink, and held the bottle in front of her neck and stretched her nose to sniff. This look makes people laugh, but Su Jing really didn''t smell any scent. Could it be that Sun Shangxiang was drunk?


    "Thirty-seven, thirty-seven..."


    Sun Shangxiang shouted while smelling it, and Sanqi ran out not long after.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you smell it?"


    Sanqi shrugged his nose. "It smells so good!"


    Does she smell the scent too? Does that mean that Sun Shangxiang drank too much? This intrigued Su Jing. Although he couldn''t smell it, he could still feel it if there was anything strange. Just when he was about to see where the incense came from, he saw someone walking in at the door.


    Ferryman, Zhao Li!


    "A living soul entered the Yellow Spring. I was ordered to arrest you, see?" Zhao Li asked.


    Live the soul!


    The soul of the undead, Su Jing realized that this should be the source of the so-called fragrance, right? For Sun Shangxiang and Sanqi, they can smell the difference between the soul of life and the soul of death. It is estimated that Li Zhao could smell it too. Su Jing looked at Li Zhao and sure enough he could smell it. Su Jing was also drunk when he saw the three people sniffing around!


    "Stop sniffing, here it is!"


    Su Jing said something and reached out and grabbed it, and the next moment he saw a very handsome little boy with clear eyebrows being dragged over.


    The little boy had a red dot on his forehead, and he looked quite panicked at this time.


    "Soul!"


    The three gathered at once, but Su Jing did not let go.


    The red dot on the forehead looks familiar!


    "Your name is Changsheng?" Su Jing asked abruptly.


    The little boy was stunned for a while and seemed surprised, then nodded and said, "How do you know my name? My name is Changsheng."


    Sure enough it was him!


    The man who guarded Huangquan alone before he came here.


    After looking at Changsheng and Sanqi, Su Jing suddenly laughed. "Go back and tell Ah Cha, I''ll let this soul go!"


    Zhao Li hesitated, nodded and turned to leave.


    "Don''t, it''s a pity to let it go, it''s so fragrant, I can''t bear it anymore, why don''t you just let me swallow it? Just treat it as an appetizer, okay?" Sun Shangxiang stared at Changsheng and said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing said angrily: "Okay, you look like a starving ghost reincarnated is very annoying. If you want to drink in the future, and want to appear in front of me, then eat less soul!"


    Because an existence like the ferryman has no soul, no soul, so the desire for the soul will become extremely strong, and it is not uncommon to swallow the soul. It can only be said to be a way of cultivation.


    Sun Shangxiang seemed very entangled, after all, Huang Quan rarely appeared alive. Sun Shangxiang had a hard time choosing between soul and wine and finally chose wine!


    As for Sanqi, although she is also attracted by the soul, she is more restrained, or she is not as courageous as Sun Shangxiang.


    "who!"


    Sun Shangxiang suddenly shouted, and the next moment, a phantom flew up from the outside and turned into a middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1284：

    "This is my apprentice Changsheng, who strayed into Huangquan for a while because of his greed for cultivation. I hope you can let Changsheng go away!" The visitor bowed his hands politely and said humbly.


    "Do you know?" Su Jing said slowly. "You make me feel very uncomfortable. Simply put, I hate you very much. So, you''d better leave Huangquan immediately, or else I really want to keep you. As for Changsheng, I will send him out."


    The visitor was slightly stunned, as if he did not expect Su Jing to have such an attitude, but he could sense Su Jing''s strength, hesitantly smiled and said, "So, thank you very much."


    When the voice fell, he turned and disappeared into a phantom.


    "You go too."


    Su Jing also threw Changsheng out of Huangquan.


    "I said Sanqi, this is Huangquan, but Meng Po Village, you are Meng Po, but now you have no dignity at all, this is not good." Sun Shangxiang said to San Qi.


    Two consecutive souls entered Huangquan, and there was indeed a feeling that Meng Pozhuang was not taken seriously. Even if these two souls seem to be practitioners, it is precisely because of this that it is even more excessive.


    Sanqi smiled disapprovingly: "Isn''t there Uncle Su?"


    "Uncle."


    "Every time I hear this title, I have a headache." Su Jing shook his head speechlessly and patted Sanqi''s head lightly. "How many times have I said it, either call me Su Jing or my uncle."


    "Okay, Uncle Su." Sanqi replied obediently.


    Su Jing shook his head helplessly and gave up. "Ah Xiang, Sun Shangxiang, go out and find out the origin of that guy just now."


    "Why me? I haven''t finished drinking yet." Sun Shangxiang snorted.


    "So, you don''t want to drink after drinking this, do you?"


    "I knew I was going to threaten me with this!" Sun Shangxiang muttered unconvinced and flew out with a swoosh.


    Chapter 1216 The Subversive Sun Shangxiang


    Although Sun Shangxiang was reluctant, she quietly followed, and after a while, she figured out the identity of the man and returned to Meng Po Village!


    "It''s clear that it is a practitioner in the world who seems to be the head of a sect. It should be the child who strayed into Huangquan and he had to come to the rescue." Sun Shangxiang said towards Su Jing.


    "that is it?"


    "Or else?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly. The first time he saw the old man, he felt uncomfortable. Although it looked immortal, it actually gave Su Jing a gloomy feeling. Maybe Changsheng might have strayed into Huangquan by mistake, but the old man definitely didn''t. It''s as simple as taking away longevity.


    It stands to reason that he should be omniscient and omnipotent now. After all, he is the supreme true god, but maybe he is in it? Su Jing really didn''t see anything wrong with this old man when it came to the reason for the release of the last layer of small hell. Just have that feeling. After thinking about it, Su Jing decided to ignore it for the time being. If he really had any problems, Su Jing would be enough to solve it.


    The matter of living souls seems to be just a small episode and it will pass in a few days. Perhaps it is because of her special status that Sanqi, the Meng woman, does not need to cultivate, nor can she cultivate, and her cultivation will increase with age. The only thing she did was to find a way to develop the Mengpo soup that lacked one taste, and the seed of the Manzhu Shahua!


    The anonymous monk said that it can bloom in Huangquan.


    But thirty-seven species have been planted for a long time, but no sprouting has been seen!


    Sujing is also very interested in Manzhushahua. Although he is used to this 800-mile Huangquan, his impression of Huangquan is not necessarily full of yellow sand, not to mention that the longevity before crossing seems to be waiting for Manzhushahua to bloom. .


    Will Huang Quan''s matter be related to Manzhu Shahua?


    So Su Jing also tried many ways to nourish Manzhu Shahua, but unfortunately it was useless. It was Sun Shangxiang who despised Su Jing and Sanqi for their useless work every three to five times, and even licked his face to please Su Jing after despising them, hoping to get a few bottles of good wine to satisfy his greed!


    I have to say that Sun Shangxiang has subverted many of Su Jing''s impressions of her.


    I thought she wouldn''t be surprised by what she did now, but soon... Su Jing was subverted by Sun Shangxiang again!


    On this day, Su Jing returned from outside Mengpo Village.


    As soon as he pushed the door and came in, he saw Sanqi talking to a woman in a red gauze shirt. The woman''s jet-black hair was **** with a beautiful hair accessory, which fell behind her shoulders.


    woman!


    very feminine!


    Just a back view has the feeling of a classical beauty.


    "Pity."


    Su Jing really felt a little pity to die so beautiful. I just don''t know if he is also a famous person in history? In this Huangquan, Su Jing met many famous historical figures.


    "What a pity?"


    Although Su Jing''s voice was small, Sanqi still sounded. She asked a question in confusion but waved eagerly without waiting for Su Jing''s answer. "Come on and see who this is!"


    "What? You know it? Or do I know it?" Su Jing said casually.


    "We all know each other!"


    "You all know each other?"


    Su Jing walked over to take a look suspiciously, and this glance really shocked Su Jing. "Sun Shangxiang, what the **** are you doing!"


    That''s right!


    This person was Sun Shangxiang, but he didn''t wear the usual black ferryman''s uniform, and he didn''t wear heavy makeup that looked more non-mainstream than mainstream. At this time, she was wearing a red dress, with light makeup on her face, and even when she opened her mouth, she spoke softly, how could she still look like an ordinary drunk!


    Su Jingcai accepted Sun Shangxiang''s subversive appearance for a long time, sat down and said with interest: "What are you doing? It was Ah Cha who liberated you and wanted to allow you to be reincarnated, so you plan to leave an unforgettable impression on us, or Are you getting married? This red dress really looks like a wedding dress!"


    "This is indeed a wedding dress. Back then, I married a man who only knew how to run around. Although I was wearing a wedding dress, I was alone in the vacant room!"


    "Wait..." Su Jing interrupted Sun Shangxiang''s words. "As far as I know, although you didn''t give birth to a guy who is good at running, don''t tell me that as a wife you didn''t marry that guy!"


    "It''s not scientific."


    "You are also the Lord of Jiangdong County, and your status is prominent. Even if your marriage has political factors, he would not dare to humiliate you like this!"


    Marry you, but you don''t touch!


    Isn''t that what humiliation is?


    Su Jing''s thinking diverged and he thought of another question. In the future, he will master the underworld. Almost all the ferrymen have seen him, but he has never seen Sun Shangxiang.


    what does this mean?


    It means that Sun Shangxiang was no longer the ferryman at that time, and Ah Cha should have no precedent for releasing the ferryman? So what happened to Sun Shangxiang?


    "Indeed!"


    Sun Shangxiang said with a somewhat unhappy expression.


    "Okay, then tell me what scene you''re playing today? To be honest, although I didn''t like the way you looked before, it''s a bit unacceptable for you to be like this now!" Su Jing asked.


    Chapter 1217 Marry Su Jing, forget it

 Chapter 1285：

    Sun Shangxiang watched Su Jing calmly and suddenly burst into a smirk. The next moment her body turned slightly, the wedding dress on her body fell off instantly, and her appearance changed back to her original dress.


    The black ferryman uniform, with a big red flower on his head, his non-mainstream makeup and even took out his weapons.


    A mace.


    Yes, mace!


    Su Jing was really startled at first, but Sun Shangxiang has subverted too many things, so this one is not bad. Seeing that Sun Shangxiang returned to his original appearance, Su Jing said, "Tell me, what happened to playing this place suddenly."


    "This is indeed a wedding dress."


    "But not my wedding dress."


    Sun Shangxiang said with a smile, "Is this from Sanqi?"


    "Thirty-seven?"


    Su Jing looked at Sanqi unexpectedly, and Sanqi nodded: "It''s mine, it was left to me by my mother, but it was just revealed by Axiang."


    "yes?"


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "Will you wear me to see?"


    "But I''m not married, how can I wear it?"


    "What''s the matter, didn''t I just wear it?" Sun Shangxiang urged: "Just put it on and let us see."


    "No, A-Niang said that you can only wear it when you are married!" Sanqi''s attitude was very firm.


    Although Sanqi was a little stupid, she was unusually obedient.


    It is precisely because she is obedient that the things she believes will rarely change. I can''t wear it if I am not married!


    "Oh, why are you such a mother-in-law? You can only wear it when you are married, so you can marry him!" Sun Shangxiang pointed at Su Jing. "Anyway, the two of you have been dependent on each other for so many years. You have been a family with him for so many years. You should just marry him."


    Sun Shangxiang''s proposal made both Sanqi and Su Jing stunned, completely unexpected. Sanqi opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly heard Su Jing say, "Okay."


    "Ah?" Sanqi looked at Su Jing blankly. "I, do I really want to marry you?"


    Su Jing smiled and said, "Why not? Anyway, I''m the only one who can marry you in this Meng Po Village, right? After all, those who are lonely and wild ghosts don''t have the courage to marry you. The ferryman was a good choice. Anyway, everyone is immortal, but Ah Cha wouldn''t dare to arrange a marriage for you with me here."


    "I also promised your mother to take care of you."


    "So looking left and right, it seems that only me is the most suitable!" Su Jing smiled and said. "Although you''re a little ugly and stupid, but I can naturally solve it for nothing. In this way, Ah Xiang, you should take her to clean up and dress up more beautifully."


    "Okay!" Sun Shangxiang was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, Su Jingdu said so she naturally would not refuse, and took Sanqi, who had something to say, directly upstairs to the room to clean up.


    Sanqi''s foundation is good, after all, her mother is a complete beauty. It''s just that Sanqi''s character is just like that, not to mention heavy makeup and splendid makeup. Usually, it is basically considered unscrupulous. In addition to the subversive appearance of her good friend Sun Shangxiang, Sanqi has no aesthetic concept at all.


    The only thing is that she thinks Su Jingchang is good-looking!


    After Sun Shangxiang took Sanqi upstairs, Su Jing sat there and looked at the wedding dress. She took out the wedding dress for no reason and brought up the topic of marriage. Originally, Sun Shangxiang said that Su Jing planned to refuse Sanqi when she asked Sanqi to marry her. After all, she watched Sanqi grow up from a child. But Su Jing didn''t say the words, but Su Jing had a faint feeling.


    It seems that getting married is a turning point for Sanqi!


    This matter is very important, so important that Su Jingneng can feel that there is something abnormal, so the words he refused turned into agreement.


    About half an hour later, Sun Shangxiang pushed Sanqi down. At this time, Sanqi''s originally messy hair has been coiled up, and she has changed into a light green shirt. It seems that a little rouge and gouache has been applied to her face. This is a beauty that is completely different from before. .


    "How is it? Do I look good?" Sanqi asked.


    Su Jingjing nodded: "If you were like this from the beginning, maybe I would have married you already."


    "But I don''t think there is any difference." Sanqi muttered while looking at himself.


    "The problem of appearance is solved, what about the stupid problem?" Sun Shangxiang asked enthusiastically.


    "That''s not stupid, that''s stupid!"


    Su Jing first refuted Sun Shangxiang, then looked at Sanqi a few times, and said with a smile, "You''ve known Sanqi for a long time, so you can''t see the problem, right?"


    "One less soul!" Sun Shangxiang replied.


    Su Singing nodded. Humans have seven orifices, which can be understood as souls to some extent. Sanqi usually feels a little stupid because of one orifice. As long as this orifice is filled, it will naturally return to normal.


    "I can see it, but where is this soul, how to find it is a problem!" Sun Shangxiang said: "It can only be her own, but how to find it? Maybe when she was born Are you born with a lack of knowledge?"


    Chapter 1218 One Aperture Spirit


    Born with a soul missing?


    Su Jingdao didn''t quite believe this. After all, Madam Meng''s situation was special, she was neither a human nor a ghost. The original body of Madam Meng who was transformed into a fierce fight with an unknown monk was like a giant python, and she also transformed herself when she was a child. It is also a snake-like beast, so it is impossible to say that it is less likely to be born with a fright.


    Most likely, it was lost for no apparent reason at birth.


    Su Jing and Sun Shangxiang were pondering the soul of Sanqi, but Sanqi didn''t seem to care at all, as if it had nothing to do with her. She is not used to her own dress now, but since Su Jing and Ah Xiang both said she looks good, let''s dress like this. She turned around and was about to continue making Mengpo soup, but at this moment Sanqi suddenly stopped and sniffed.


    "Ah Xiang, do you smell it? It smells so good."


    "It''s the smell of life!" Sun Shangxiang said.


    The two looked towards the door following the fragrance, and saw a man dressed in white standing weakly at the door, looking a little scared.


    "You guys, don''t eat me, do you still know me? I''m Changsheng, I came here when I was a child." The man in white said weakly.


    "Longevity?"


    "That cultivator?"


    Sun Shangxiang and Sanqi both remembered it. As for Su Jing, seeing his appearance, he already recognized that this was Changsheng. He looked at Changsheng and pondered. If nothing else, Changsheng seems to be related to Sanqi. In the future, Sanqi will not be there, and Changsheng will guard Huangquan alone. It seemed that the two of them were a couple, and when Sanqi got married, the feeling he had had gradually became clearer.


    Nine times out of ten, Huangquan should have something to do with longevity.


    Whoosh!


    Su Jing grabbed Chang Sheng''s shoulder suddenly, Chang Sheng wanted to beg for mercy but couldn''t move at all, the next moment Su Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Treading through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Sun Shangxiang and Sanqi looked at Su Jing blankly, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile and said, "Do you remember what we were discussing just now?"


    "What''s the discussion? Sanqi''s soul?" Sun Shangxiang stared at Changsheng for a while. "Don''t tell me, he is the one soul of Sanqi Que!"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing nodded affirmatively, and then said to Sanqi: "Do you think he is very fragrant? It is more fragrant than ordinary living souls, and it makes you have an uncontrollable desire to eat? "


    Sanqi didn''t speak, just nodded again and again.

 Chapter 1286：

    "Then eat him."


    "it is good!"


    Without a word, the neck stretched instantly, and his head was swallowed towards Changsheng.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I..." Changsheng hurriedly shouted and wanted to struggle, but the person holding him was Su Jing, the only true **** in this world, if Changsheng could break free, there would be a ghost Woolen cloth.


    Poor Changsheng was swallowed by Sanqi one by one before he had time. The next moment, Sanqi''s body suddenly lit up. Sanqi was surprised at first, and then fell into a kind of trance.


    Seeing this posture, Sun Shangxiang said in surprise: "Is it really her soul? You wouldn''t have such a movement if you devour ordinary souls. I thought Sanqi was going to marry you, so you''re biased."


    "The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, why am I biased." Su Jing said casually.


    Sun Shangxiang stared at Su Jing with wide eyes. "The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat? Okay, so you''re still hitting on me?"


    "I just said it casually, don''t interrupt." Su Jing said angrily and looked at Sanqi.


    Light!


    Gradually returning to Sanqi from the outside in, Sanqi slowly opened his eyes.


    Smart!


    The appearance is still the same, but just because a pair of eyes gives people a different feeling, the Sanqi at this time seems to be no longer the dull and dull appearance before...


    "Sanqi, how do you feel?" Sun Shangxiang asked tentatively.


    "Very good, I can''t say it well, I feel as if I am complete." Sanqi said with a smile.


    "correct!"


    "That''s right, look at this tone, look at this demeanor, if it was before, it would make people feel stupid and cute." Sun Shangxiang said solemnly.


    As for the word stupid, stupid, and cute, I naturally heard it from Su Jing''s mouth.


    "However, I still don''t understand why he is my soul?" Sanqi looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook his head, he didn''t know that. However, this Changsheng was the apprentice of the cultivator who bored him before, so he must know something.


    "I''ll help you investigate it clearly, you don''t have to worry too much." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you should concentrate on being a bride for him! Look, he told you to marry him, and he also said to help you solve two problems. What happened? In the end, both problems were solved so quickly. Well, this is fate." Sun Shangxiang answered from the side. "If you want me to tell you, the two of you will quickly get married and forget about the bridal chamber."


    "No, Mother Meng has a lot of things to do to get married." Sanqi shook her head and glanced at Su Jing quietly.


    Sanqi felt like she was enlightened after returning from this orifice, and she understood many things that she didn''t know before, and naturally she also understood her shyness.


    Chapter 1219 Shushan School on Mount Emei


    Outside Huangquan, the world of the world.


    Mount Emei!


    Mount Emei, with its steep terrain and beautiful scenery, is known as the world''s most beautiful mountain in Emei. The mountains are outstanding, the spiritual energy is abundant, and there are many practitioners who practice the immortal way to practice again. There is a large school in this mountain called the Shushan Sword School. Today, the head of the Shushan Sword Sect is named Chen Shi. He once entered Huangquan more than ten years ago and brought out the disciple Changsheng who strayed into Huangquan. After more than ten years, Changsheng has grown up and finally lived up to Chen Shi''s painstaking cultivation. Complete the plan that you have prepared a long time ago.


    Enter Huangquan and steal the Yin scroll.


    The so-called Yin Scroll, there is also a name called the Book of Life and Death, as long as you tick your name on it, you can live forever. But the yin scroll is in charge of Huangquan Meng Po. Huangquan is not a place that the living can easily enter. Even if you enter Huangquan, it is difficult to get the yin scroll. There are bound to be ghost soldiers coming to help.


    Chen Shi didn''t want to die, he wanted to live forever.


    So he started the layout many years ago. When Sanqi was just born, he stole the essence of Sanqi and cultivated his soul, because he knew that the essence of Sanqi was closely related to Sanqi, and he would definitely The two are in love. At that time, Sanqi will definitely take out the Yin scroll and tick the name of Changsheng, and then it will be the best chance to seize the Yin scroll. Even in order to make Changsheng willingly enter Huangquan to steal the yin scroll, he also asked his disciple Hua Ningxue to pretend to be in love with Changsheng and claim that time is short, and inadvertently revealed the secret of the yin scroll so that Changsheng willingly entered Huangquan.


    It all went well.


    Very smooth.


    But who would have thought that he could still control Changsheng with the clay figurine in his hand, but Changsheng, like Huang Quan, seemed to have lost contact with the clay figurine, making Chen Shi a little restless. After planning for so long, even a little accident is not acceptable to Chen Shi.


    Several times of communication have been thrown into the sea, and Chen Shi can''t sit still.


    "Master, is there any news from Changsheng yet?" Chen Shi''s apprentice Hua Ningxue couldn''t help but ask when she saw that Master seemed to be in a difficult mood.


    Chen Shidao: "Perhaps it was because something went wrong. After all, it was Huangquan. But it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, Changsheng has a close relationship with Meng Po Sanqi. Moreover, Changsheng wants to make Meng Po Sanqi fall in love with him. ...be patient."


    "During this period of time, you will stay here and not go out. Only when you don''t see your longevity will you eagerly steal the Yin scroll. I promise you that once you succeed in stealing the Yin scroll, you will find a way to cut off your relationship with Changsheng. Since he is the eldest disciple who sits down for the teacher, after the teacher leaves, the Shushan Mountain will be handed over to you to take care of." Chen Shi promised.


    Hua Ningxue was naturally happy and grateful, but she didn''t think so in her heart. How can you leave if you live forever? Even if there is a day when you do leave, I am afraid that I will not be there by then, unless... I find a way to cross out my name on the yin scroll, and I will live forever.


    As an apprentice, Hua Ningxue naturally dared not disobey Chen Shi''s plan, but she also has her own plan. If Changsheng really succeeds in stealing the Yin scroll, he must give it to himself first, and he can take the opportunity to cross out his name!


    Although it is unbearable to use Changsheng Hua Ningxue in this way, but longevity is inhuman, and with the temptation of immortality, those promises and guilt can naturally be ignored.


    At this time, it was a secret place in Mount Emei. After Chen Shi left, Hua Ningxue began to meditate and practice, so that she could be in the best state to deal with what was about to happen. Stealing the Yin scrolls is no trivial matter, and it is by no means a matter of a few people.


    Even Chen Shi specially found a magic sword made of peach wood in the wild mountains to deal with those ghost soldiers.


    ...


    "Last time I asked you to check where Changsheng and that old man were?" Su Jing asked Sun Shangxiang in Meng Po Village.


    "Mount Emei."


    "That old man seems to be called Chen Shi, the head of the Shushan Sword Sect on Mount Emei."


    "There are countless practitioners in the world, and there are many sects. You suddenly asked if this has something to do with the spirit of Sanqi?" Sun Shangxiang turned her head and asked: "After all, this longevity turned out to be transformed by the spirit of Sanqi, and this longevity He is still a disciple of the Shushan Sword Sect."


    Su Jingjing nodded: "Yes, last time I felt that the old man was not pleasing to the eye. On the surface, he was immortal, but in fact, it was not a good thing. Longevity is the soul of Sanqi, how can it change without help? Like this?"


    "You suspect it''s the old man?"


    "This old guy guesses there is some conspiracy. Now that Sanqi has eaten the longevity spirit, you will stay here to help her take care of one or two. I will go out and go to Mount Emei to see what conspiracy the old man has!"


    This series of situations made Su Jing sure of one thing, the old man must have a conspiracy. Maybe Sanqi''s death, Huang Quan''s loneliness is related to this old man! Since Huangquan may be related to the release of his last layer of small hell, then Su Jing naturally has to figure it out!


    Chapter 1220 Hua Ningxue


    Mount Emei!


    Su Jing came out of Huangquan and came to Mount Emei soon. After a little sense, he felt that there were quite a lot of cultivators here. But in addition to this, there is a person not far away, who should also be a practitioner but is alone. Are you in retreat? Su Jingnian moved directly to the person''s vicinity.


    a peak.


    There is a very secret cave halfway up the mountain? The vines are entwined around the cave, and the surrounding is filled with fog, so it is very hidden. If Su Jing hadn''t sensed that there was someone inside, it would have been hard to see at first glance that there was still a cave.


    With a slight jump, Su Jing had already entered the cave. The cave was not deep, about ten meters in height. The height was acceptable, about two meters or so, so it looked quite spacious. Stone tables and chairs, stone bed, at this time there was a woman in white clothes sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, and it seemed that she was practicing. She didn''t feel Su Jing''s existence at all, and was completely immersed in her practice.


    The environment of this cave is by no means a natural formation, it should be artificially mined, but it should not be this woman. This woman''s cultivation is not high, she should be just an ordinary Shushan Sword Sect disciple. However, how can an ordinary Shushan Sword Sect disciple be qualified to practice here alone? After all, cultivation is all about resources. If you were just an ordinary disciple, how could you possibly be qualified to enjoy such a cave and concentrate on retreating and practicing without caring.

 Chapter 1287：

    This woman, I''m afraid there is a problem!


    As soon as he thought about it, Su Jing came directly to the woman and stretched out his hand to grab it. The palm of his hand shook with force as if it slammed silently. The next moment, he saw an illusory figure floating out of his body. It was the soul of this woman.


    "who!"


    Hua Ningxue, who was concentrating on her cultivation, never expected that she would be attacked suddenly, and even her soul would be beaten out of her body. She shouted at first and then saw the enemy''s appearance clearly. It turned out to be an extremely handsome man, which made Hua Ningxue stunned when she was dangerous and angry.


    "Shh."


    A shallow blow took advantage of the situation and slowly swayed towards Hua Ningxue, Hua Ningxue could easily feel the kind of power contained in this knife, the effect of restraining the ghost. If he was killed, he was afraid that he would be wiped out. Hua Ningxue hurriedly wanted to hide, but found that she could not move at all as if she was being held by some kind of force. Seeing the knife slowly slashing towards her, Hua Ningxue turned pale in shock at this time. She knew that this person was doing it on purpose.


    Just to make yourself afraid!


    With a flash of light, Hua Ningxue suddenly realized that no matter who this person was and why he suddenly started, his purpose was definitely not to kill himself, at least not to kill himself directly. Otherwise, she was in retreat and cultivating without realizing it, and the other party could completely kill the killer, and now there is no need to do this deliberately. Thinking of this, Hua Ningxue hurriedly shouted. "Stop, I promise you whatever you want!"


    Knife.


    It really stopped.


    Hua Ningxue let out a sigh of relief but listened to the other party: "Really? What if I want you?"


    Hua Ningxue was stunned and said, "You were born so handsome and your cultivation base is high, so it''s up to you. But you need to tell me who your name is, where you practiced, and why you came to Mount Emei to harm me!"


    "You **** are also clever." Su Jing said lightly and suddenly retracted his knife and stretched out his hand, followed by Hua Ningxue, and felt that the world was spinning for a while, but the next moment his soul had already returned to his body.


    "Take it off." Su Jing said lightly.


    Hua Ningxue said. "Why are you so uninteresting, even if I fall in love with you, you can''t be so messy."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jing''s shallow punch was already on her neck. "I don''t want to talk nonsense, take it off or die, you choose."


    Hua Ningxue was a little unconvinced and wanted to say more, but she suddenly felt the stinging pain of the throat sword, and the blood was slowly flowing out, which made her panic and hurriedly said: "I take it off, I take it off..."


    Immediately after that, Hua Ningxue was wiped out cleanly. Su Jing slowly attached himself to Hua Ningxue and stretched out his hand to flick. Hua Ningxue planned to close her eyes and endure, but suddenly felt that the stinging pain in her throat disappeared, and the wound was healed.


    What means is this?


    Although Hua Ningxue was also a cultivator, she had never seen such a miraculous method that she could instantly recover from her injuries just by passing by. "You, who are you?"


    "I asked you, not you." Su Jing said lightly. "Are you a disciple of the Shushan Sword Sect? What''s your relationship with Chen Shi?"


    "It''s the tutor." Hua Ningxue hurriedly said.


    "Your master? Just your master?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Jing frowned and looked at Hua Ningxue. "Then why are you practicing here alone?"


    "This..." Hua Ningxue was speechless.


    Naturally, she hid here because she didn''t want to be discovered, but she never thought about how to explain it if she was discovered.


    Chapter 1221 Yin Volume


    Seeing that Hua Ningxue couldn''t say anything, Su Jing didn''t talk nonsense and directly waved the knife and slashed over again, which made Hua Ningxue blurt out subconsciously in a moment of shock. "My master told me to hide here and not let Changsheng find it." The series of words were spoken very quickly, and Su Jing''s knife had just been handed over when the words fell.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Hua Ningxue couldn''t help but feel annoyed and said: "What''s wrong with you, if you want me, I will give it to you, but now I have taken off my clothes and you ask me If you ask anything, just ask, and you always scare me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Why did Chen Shi let you hide here to hide from Changsheng?" Su Jing asked again.


    Hua Ningxue suddenly raised her brows when she looked at Su Jing and said, "You are handsome and have a high cultivation base. I have a good thing to tell you, how about it? Have you heard of Yin Scroll?"


    "Yin volume?"


    "It''s the book of life and death, as long as you tick off your name on the yin scroll, you can live forever. My master Chen Shi wants to enter the Yellow Springs and steal the yin scroll." Hua Ningxue actually said this shocking secret. On the one hand, Hua Ningxue is thinking of herself. This person has a mysterious and profound cultivation base, but she doesn''t know how to love Xiangxiyu. It seems that she might kill herself. She is not willing to sacrifice for others in vain. On the other hand, Hua Ningxue is still for herself. She has been thinking about crossing out her name on the yin roll, but she suffers from lack of strength. If she can get his help, she will have a better chance of success, and maybe You can also contemplate the gate of the Shushan Sword Sect.


    Crossing out the name on the yin scroll can certainly lead to immortality, but that is only immortality, not immortality! Even if you don''t die of old age because you are dying, you will be killed by someone. If I crossed out the name, I am afraid that the master will be unhappy, and if he starts, he will not be an opponent. If you can win over this person, it will be a great help.


    "Yin volume is in the hands of Huang Quan Meng Po?" Su Jing asked.


    Hua Ningxue nodded and said: "Yes, it''s just that Huangquan is difficult to enter, and the Yin scroll is even more difficult to steal. Master has made a plan many years ago to take the soul of Meng Po and turn it into Longevity, and let Longevity treat me After being fascinated, I pretended that I was seriously ill and was about to die. In order to save my longevity, I would go to Huangquan to hook up with Madam Meng. When the two got married, Madam Meng would take out the yin scroll and hook out the name of Changsheng, and the master is the master of Changsheng. On the day of the big wedding, you must be present and take the opportunity to grab the yin scroll!"


    "After handing over the yin scroll to me, the master will break through Huangquan together with the swordsman!"


    Hua Ningxue told Master''s plan one by one, and then paused and said, "If you want me, I will give you to be your woman. When you help me, I can do it in the Yin Scroll. Tick ??off your name, then you and I will live together, how about immortality?"


    Chen Shi, the old man really had a conspiracy, he actually wanted to steal the Yin scroll, the book of life and death. Although Su Jing had been in Huangquan for many years, he had never seen the Yin Scroll, and had forgotten about the life and death book. The fall of Huang Quan is probably related to Chen Shi, and the disappearance of the yinjuan will cause Huang Quan to lose his status, so the underworld without Huang Quan may not be complete. Perhaps it is for this reason that he cannot place the little hell!


    Seeing that Hua Ningxue was naked and looking forward to it, Su Jing retracted his Zanpakut¨­ and retreated his clothes.


    Su Jing has never done it in Huangquan for many years. After all, Huangquan is mostly two people, one Sanqi and one Sun Shangxiang. One lacked a clue and didn¡¯t know how to dress up before, and the other was too unconventional. What a good person, but he looks like a very good figure, so naturally he should take the opportunity to enjoy it.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but took off his clothes on his own. Hua Ningxue naturally thought that he agreed, thinking of having such a powerful helper and hope of longevity. Not only did Hua Ningxue not feel unhappy or reluctant at all, she even took the initiative to hug Su Jing after all her clothes were removed.


    "Ah..." A stinging shout came, but Su Jing didn''t stop.


    Although Hua Ningxue took advantage of the feelings of longevity but refused to sacrifice her body, now she has cheapened Su Jing in vain. After the pain, Hua Ningxue experienced what happiness is, and for a while, she actively catered to it and became addicted to it.


    After a long time, seeing Hua Ningxue really couldn''t take it anymore, Su Jing stopped. Turning over and lying down, Hua Ningxue asked weakly in Su Jing''s arms. "Langjun, Ningxue will be yours in the future, so you should let Ningxue know Langjun''s name?"


    "Su Jing."


    "Su Lang, what kind of cultivation technique are you practicing? What kind of realm? Why did Su Lang come to Shushan to arrest me?" Hua Ningxue asked again.


    "It''s just frustrating."


    Hua Ningxue''s expression instantly froze. "What do you mean by Su Lang? I''ll give you my innocent body. You don''t want to be that heartless man, right?"


    Chapter 1222 The conspiracy that ends before it begins


    "Let me ask you, if Changsheng gets the Yin scroll and hands it over to you, what will you do after that? Will you fly with Changsheng?" Su Jing looked at Hua Ningxue and asked.


    Hua Ningxue was stunned and then shook her head: "Of course not, it''s just an expedient measure for longevity, I have never let longevity touch my blue silk, not to mention that longevity is the essence of Meng Po. It''s not human at all!"


    "So you just use him and play with his feelings." Su Jing said lightly. "You can be a scumbag, why can''t I be a scumbag? Besides, I have been called a scumbag before!"


    "You play with your emotions, I play with your flesh."


    "Don''t talk like you are so holy!"


    "You... are you really so cruel?" Hua Ningxue looked at Su Jing blankly.


    "You can be ruthless, and so can I!"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t played with the feelings of a few men, but I have played with countless women. For me, you are just a tool to satisfy me. But..."

 Chapter 1288：

    What Su Jing said was hard to hear, which made Hua Ningxue very desperate and angry, but Hua Ningxue''s mood changed quickly when the word came out.


    "But what?"


    "Even if it''s a tool for fun, it''s just my tool, so if you are lucky, you can realize your wish of immortality." Su Jing said lightly.


    Only then did Hua Ningxue react. "Su Lang, you are really annoying. As long as you are willing to help me and don''t leave me, it doesn''t matter if you will be your tool for eternity."


    "For the sake of immortality, you are really... willing." After Su Jing finished speaking, he turned around and continued again. Although he didn''t rest for a long time, this time Hua Ningxue could only endure it.


    There are many women in Su Jing, all kinds and different personalities.


    There are good and bad.


    There is good and there is evil.


    So Su Jing really doesn''t really feel much about the simple good and bad. After all, he really doesn''t care about his strength and status today. As for Hua Ningxue, it was just to inquire about the news at the beginning. The result was very smooth. Now that it was accepted, it didn''t matter whether she was good or bad. Anyway, what if she was bad? Can it be turned upside down?


    Hua Ningxue said that you are allowed to practice, Su Jing is really rude.


    When Su Jing woke up the next morning and looked at Hua Ningxue, she felt that she was a little too unsympathetic to Xiangxiyu, but Hua Ningxue herself seemed to be fine, so she had to say that she was really good.


    "I''m afraid you have to change places. If Master finds you, it will be bad." Hua Ningxue said towards Su Jing.


    Su Jingdao disagreed, but after thinking about it, it would be better if he went back to Huangquan by himself.


    "Alright." Su Jing didn''t say much, and went back to Huangquan.


    Meng Po Village.


    When Su Jing came back, Sanqi didn''t know where he was, and only Sun Shangxiang sat there a little bored.


    "Is this Sanqi''s clothes again?" Su Jing asked casually, looking at Sun Shangxiang wearing a little normal attire.


    "of course not!"


    "I''m the owner of Jiangdong County, can''t I have a few pieces of my own clothes?" Sun Shangxiang said unhappily.


    "Why is the big red flower on the head gone? The makeup on the face seems to be much lighter, what? Are you finally planning to change the look?" Su Jing said casually.


    Sun Shangxiang was surprisingly not angry but looked at Su Jing in surprise. "You observed so carefully? You haven''t looked at me a few times since you came in, right? What? Are you really interested in me!" While saying that, Sun Shangxiang suddenly sniffed. "What''s the smell? Rouge smell, what are you... going out for?"


    "Didn''t you go to the Shushan Sword Sect? Why does it still smell like a woman!"


    "Are you a dog nose?" Su Jing said angrily. "I''ve been in Huangquan for so long, and naturally I want to have some fun when I go out, not to mention that things are already on the line."


    "Yinjuan, do you know?" Su Jing said.


    Sun Shangxiang was stunned for a moment and said, "Of course I know, it was something that was in charge of the old lady Meng."


    "The purpose of that Chen Shi was to steal the Yin scroll. He took away Sanqi''s soul at the beginning. He asked Sanqi this time to use the spirit to make Sanqi fall in love with Changsheng, so he took the opportunity to steal it. Yin roll!"


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing Su Jing finished speaking, Sun Shangxiang roared loudly.


    Su Jing smiled: "What are you angry about, the old guy''s plan is naturally impossible to be swallowed by Sanqi, and he also let his female apprentice deceive Changsheng, now that female apprentice and Chen Shi probably don''t know. Changsheng is no longer here."


    "You let that female apprentice sleep?" Sun Shangxiang said suddenly.


    Su Jing gave a white glance: "Will you talk, who sleeps who? I originally planned to kill Chen Shi directly, but after thinking about it, I plan to come back and look at the yin scroll first, what about Sanqi?"


    "Sanqi is upstairs." Sun Shangxiang said.


    Su Jingjing nodded and got up and went straight to the second floor to Sanqi''s room.


    Chapter 1223 The Name of the Yin Scroll


    In the room, Sanqi was standing by the window wearing a blue shirt.


    Outside the window is the unchanging sky full of yellow sand, and there is a flower pot next to the window. There is soil in the pot but no plants can be seen. However, Su Jing knew that Manzhu Shahua was planted there, but even Manzhu Shahua seemed to be unable to survive in Huangquan. At this time, Sanqi was watering, and when she heard someone coming in, she turned her head slightly, and saw that it was Su Jingyan with a smile. "you are back."


    There is a saying called looking back and smiling, even if it is an ordinary woman, it can make people''s heart pounding, not to mention Sanqi''s foundation is not bad at all, but she was completely ruining herself before. After all, it is easy to be beautiful and ugly, but it is very difficult to make ugly into beautiful. Especially after Sanqi swallowed the orifice of longevity and returned to normal, the change in temperament made Sanqi, who was not bad, even more beautiful and moving.


    "Still watering?" Su Jing walked over and said.


    Sanqi smiled sweetly: "I''ve been raising it for so many years, I''m used to it. I''ve only been watering it for a long time, but I don''t know why I have a feeling that it''s about to grow, so I can''t help watering it again. Anyway, this Huangquan is boring, there is nothing but this yellow sand, even if it is a thousand years, ten thousand years, if it can bloom, it will always be good."


    It''s not clear how long Po Meng''s lifespan is, but it''s obvious that it''s possible to live for tens of millions of years.


    "I believe it will bloom, not only will it bloom but also full of yellow springs." Su Jing said with a chuckle and looked at Sanqidao. "I want to see the vagina."


    "You want to see the Yin scroll? Why?" Sanqi asked curiously. "Yinjuan is Huangquan''s treasure. As long as you tick off the name on it, you can live forever, and you won''t use it easily. You... Shouldn''t you need it?" Although Sanqi didn''t know what Su Jing''s origin and cultivation level were, But what is certain is that he will definitely not care about Shouyuan''s life, which means that Yin Scroll is useless to him.


    And over the years, Su Jing has never proposed to see the Yin scroll, and it is indeed a bit sudden to see it now.


    "If I were an ordinary person and married you, would you take out the **** and tick off the name?" Su Jing asked instead of answering.


    Sanqi thought for a while and nodded: "It should be, if he is an ordinary person and my husband, I will take out the yin scroll and tick off his name and let him stay with me. But this also needs to inform Pluto. , after all, every soul belongs to the underworld, if it wasn''t for my husband, I couldn''t easily tick off the name on the underworld scroll."


    "Then on the wedding day, if the man still has elders, he should also invite him into Huangquan, right?" Su Jing asked again.


    Sanqi nodded.


    "That''s it! It seems that the old guy''s conspiracy is really possible." Su Jing murmured and said to Sanqi: "Do you know why your soul becomes Changsheng? It''s because of Changsheng''s master If you want to steal the secret scroll, deploy it early. Because Changsheng is your soul, and it is you. So as long as you create an opportunity, you can love each other. After all, people will love themselves. At that time, he can take the opportunity to steal the secret scroll. , get longevity!" Su Jing paused and continued: "You don''t need to pay attention to this matter, I will naturally handle it for you. But you take out the Yin scroll first and show it to me."


    "it is good!"


    Sanqi, as Su Jing said, didn''t seem to care too much, and after answering, he turned around to get the Yin scroll. Not long after, Sanqi turned around and came back with a set of bamboo slips in his hand.


    "This is the yin scroll..."


    While talking, Sanqi untied it and laid it on the table. There were no words or characters on the Yin scroll, it was blank.


    Su Jing looked at Sanqi, and Sanqi explained: "As long as you think about the name, the Yin Scroll will naturally emerge."


    "Really?" Su Jing tried to think of Changsheng''s name, but found nothing. Well, this is normal, after all, longevity does not exist in the first place. Then, Su Jing thought about his name again, but it didn''t appear. Seeing the absence of Su Jing''s name, Sanqi was a little surprised: "There are only two possibilities without a name on the Yin scroll, one is inhuman, just like the previous Changsheng was not a human at all, but just my soul. It won''t be shown. And the other is the power that has surpassed life and death, and the power of the Yin Scroll, so it can''t be shown. You, it should be the latter!"


    Su Jingjing nodded, not to mention that he is the only true **** now, even if not, the Yin Scroll was afraid that he would not be able to display his name before.


    "Chen Shi..."


    Su Jing tried again, and this time Chen Shi''s name really appeared.


    "As long as you use this pen to tick off the name, then this Chen Shi can transcend life and death." Sanqi pointed to the pen next to him.


    Su Jing smiled: "His fate is already doomed, there is only one way to die."


    "Can this Yin scroll be temporarily placed in my hand?" Su Jing asked Sanqi.

 Chapter 1289：

    Sanqi hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Chapter 1224 The name is also under my control


    Yin Scroll is the treasure of Huangquan, and it is also the treasure of Meng Po.


    Naturally, it cannot be handed over to anyone other than Madam Meng for safekeeping, not even Hades Acha. First, it is because of the great function of the Yin scroll, which can make people live forever. Naturally, such things cannot be handed over to outsiders casually. Second, it is also a symbol of Meng Po''s power! However, the reason why Sanqi was willing to hand it over to Su Jing was very simple.


    First, Su Jing didn''t need to use the Yin scroll to gain longevity, so there would be no trouble if he handed the Yin scroll to him. Second, let''s not say that Su Jing has taken care of her since she was a child, but said that the previous marriage contract was like a child''s play, so Sanqi made Su Jing his future husband, so it didn''t matter to him.


    Combining the two reasons, Sanqi was very happy to hand over the Yin scroll to Su Jing.


    When he got the Yin Scroll Su Jing, he didn''t feel anything unusual. Su Jing rushed out to Huangquan to prepare for the release of Little Hell.


    no response.


    Su Jing thought about it and came out of Huangquan to find a place to release it again, but Nima still didn''t respond.


    "I can''t even get the Yin scroll?" Su Jing returned to Huang Quan frowning and pondering.


    First, let the spirit of Sanqi complete, and then prevent the loss of the Yin scroll. Isn''t this not a solution to Huang Quan''s problem? Or do you have to kill Chen Shi to solve this trouble completely? If this is the case, it will be simple. Anyway, Chen Shi is destined to die, and there should be no difference between dying sooner or later.


    In that case...


    Su Jing went out of Huangquan again to Mount Emei, but instead of going directly to the Shushan Sword Sect, he went to Hua Ningxue.


    Hua Ningxue was very surprised to see Su Jing go and return so quickly, but she took the initiative to greet her. "Su Lang, why did you come back so soon?"


    Su Jing didn''t say anything but just stretched out his hand and took out the yin scroll.


    "What else is this?"


    Hua Ningxue looked a little surprised at Yin Juan, and didn''t understand what it was. Looking at Su Jing, Su Jing didn''t speak, suddenly... Hua Ningxue thought of a possibility, and said in an unbelievable trembling voice: "Difficult... Could this be the Yin Scroll?"


    "You went to Huangquan?"


    "That''s right!" Su Jing nodded.


    "Oh my God, you..." Hua Ningxue subconsciously wanted to get the Yin scroll, but Su Jing gently avoided it. Hua Ningxue reacted, but she was still excited: "How did you do it? A stranger can only enter Huangquan on the dark day of the lunar calendar, and how did you get the Yin scroll from Meng Po so quickly and come out safely? ?"


    "I let Sanqi swallow the longevity, and then asked Sanqi for this Yin scroll for temporary safekeeping." Su Jing said lightly.


    Sanqi was Po Meng''s name, and Hua Ningxue knew that.


    "You actually let Granny Meng swallow the longevity, and... But even so, how could Granny Meng give you the yin scroll?"


    "It''s not important!" Su Jing interrupted Hua Ningxue''s excitement. "What''s important is that I can now tick off your name to grant you immortality."


    "I, I''m all yours, isn''t it?" Hua Ningxue said eagerly.


    Su Jing smiled: "So I came to find you first, I will tick off your name, and you will follow me in the future. As for your master, I will go to the Shushan Sword Sect and kill him directly."


    Hua Ningxue was silent for a while without speaking.


    Although she and Shizun are calculating each other, but they haven''t reached the point where they can ignore each other''s life and death, but Hua Ningxue doesn''t say anything at the moment.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Su Jing didn''t say much, opened the yin scroll and thought about Hua Ningxue''s name. Soon the name appeared. Su Jing took a pen and tick it lightly, and the name disappeared instantly. Put away the yin roll and look at Hua Ningxue comfortably: "What does it feel like?"


    Hua Ningxue shook her head. "I can''t say it well, but I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed, as if there has been any change and it seems that there is no change."


    "I, I can live forever now?" Hua Ningxue obviously didn''t have any real feelings about this matter. After all, the shadow volume is very important. After all the layout has been planned for so long, Su Jing suddenly brought it over and easily ticked off his name. Not feeling real is normal. It''s like you deliberately want revenge, you have made a lot of plans for revenge, and you want to kill the enemy with all your expectations. As a result, you throw a brick and the enemy is killed by you. There is absolutely no real sense of revenge.


    "You can really live forever now. If you fight with others and get killed and don''t offend me, you can live forever." Su Jing said.


    Hua Ningxue asked curiously: "I know that even if you live forever, you will be killed. After all, this kind of longevity is only on the lifespan. If the other party is too much stronger than me, I will still die, but Su Lang, do you... Can the names that were ticked off on the yin scroll be rewritten?"


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing.


    I don''t know if Su Jing can rewrite the name on the yin scroll, but he knows that as the ruler of Mount Tai, all souls must be under his control. Perhaps the Yin Scroll will give her infinite lifespan forever, but she can still take away her soul!


    Chapter 1225 When I dare not wash Shushan with blood?


    Su Jing didn''t say that Hua Ningxue didn''t ask questions. She knew very well that Su Jing''s words might just be a lie, but she just wanted to threaten herself and let herself follow her honestly, but at the same time she didn''t dare to deny that Su Jing didn''t This thing. In fact, Hua Ningxue really doesn''t have so many other ideas. It is an unexpected joy to be able to achieve immortality. To be able to live forever is something that every practitioner dreams of and even pursues his whole life. Thought, did not intend to leave Su Jing.


    "wait for me here."


    Su Jing said to Hua Ningxue and then disappeared, Hua Ningxue knew that he should kill Shizun.


    That''s it.


    Conspiracy to seize the secret papers is an extremely dangerous thing, there is a chance of success and there is a possibility of failure. Now it is obvious that the master has failed. Even if Hua Ningxue doesn''t know Su Jing''s identity, he can guess that he is related to Huang Quan. Otherwise, how can he get the Yin scroll so easily? And there is no burden when you tick off your own name?


    Shushan Sword Sect.


    From the perspective of the scale of the martial arts in the world, the Shushan Sword Sect is not bad, and the brand of Shushan is also very loud. If it is the beginning of time travel, Su Jing may be amazed. After all, there are too many Shushan in various film and television dramas. But now, I have seen Kunlun''s vision continue to improve, this Shushan Sword Sect looks so-so, not high enough!


    Before coming to the Shushan Sword Sect, Su Jing raised his voice and drank softly.


    "Chen Shi, get out."


    Su Jing''s voice instantly spread throughout the entire Shushan Sword Sect, and almost all the disciples heard the voice, as if it sounded very clearly in their ears. After a while, I saw several rays of light flying over quickly, and several disciples of the Shushan Sword Sect, Yu Jian, came to Su Jing.


    "Bold madman, dare to come to Shushan Sword Sect to be wild!"


    A disciple shouted and slashed towards Su Jing with his sword. The sword light was sharp, like a thunderbolt coming straight to Su Jing.


    Su Jing waved his hand without looking at it, and the sword was instantly slapped away.


    "This...how is this possible..." The disciple''s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw that his strongest sword was slapped by the opponent in such an understatement.


    "Chen Shi, I know you heard it. What''s the matter? Do you want to be a tortoise and let your disciples charge?"


    "Do you think your disciples can stop me, or do you think I can''t wash your Shushan Sword Sect?"


    Su Jing''s voice fell and appeared in his hands instantly.


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    In an instant, a huge black blade slashed out from the shallow strike, and the first to bear the brunt were the disciples of the Shushan Sword Sect. Although they each used their own means to resist, the moment the Zhanhua Wheel touched them, they were engulfed and turned to ashes. The next moment, the Zhanhua Wheel did not stop and continued to move forward.


    boom!


    The mountain gate of the Shushan Sword Sect was instantly hit and penetrated, followed by the Zhanhua Wheel penetrating the entire mountain.


    Boom!


    A loud bang shook the ground.


    The mountain gate of the Shushan Sword Sect will be destroyed directly, and even the mountain peak will be cut off from it, and half of the mountain peak will fall directly downward, and it will take a long time to hear the roar of the landing.

 Chapter 1290：

    shocked!


    The disciples of the Shushan Sword Sect were stunned. Who the **** is this guy? One knife destroyed the door of the Shushan Sword Sect, and even the mountain was cut into two sections. Even the Sect Master doesn''t have the ability, can anyone in the cultivation world do it?


    "It seems that Chen Shi, you really intend to be a tortoise, then I can only destroy your Shushan Sword Sect." After waiting for a while without seeing Chen Shi come out, Su Jing raised his voice again: "Shushan Sword Sect My disciple, listen carefully, your head is too timid to dare to do it. Therefore, I want to destroy this Shushan Sword Sect. If you don¡¯t want to die, leave quickly, otherwise don¡¯t blame me if you die.¡±


    "The Seventy-Eighth Way of Breaking the Way: The Flower Slaying Wheel!"


    Su Jing took another shot, and the slashing wheels began to sway around. For a while, the entire Shushan Sword Sect was jumping, and the sword light fled far away.


    Ran!


    The disciples of the Shushan Sword Sect ran away.


    It wasn''t that they were disloyal to the Shushan Sword Sect or the Sect Master. It was because Su Jing was too strong. If they disagreed, they would immediately destroy the Sect. Unless they were willing to coexist with the Shushan Sword Sect, if they didn''t run away, would they wait to die? Even if you risk your life, you won''t be able to beat this person, right? So they ran.


    At least keep the green hills without worrying about no firewood, and let''s avoid this disaster first.


    One by one, the disciples fled far away, and the Shushan Sword Sect was torn apart...


    boom!


    The Zhan Hua Lun hit a towering building again, and the building split in half from the middle and fell away from both sides.


    dusty.


    Smoky.


    At this moment, a sword light flew out of the smoke with a whistle, and instantly escaped.


    This is much faster than others.


    "Want to run? There is no door!"


    It''s not that Su Jing couldn''t sense Chen Shi''s breath, he just wanted Chen Shi to come out by himself. Seeing that Chen Shi actually wanted to take the opportunity to escape, he couldn''t allow it, and a dodge had already blocked the way of Chen Shi, who was far away.


    Seeing Su Jing appear in front of him, Chen Shi stopped instantly, followed by a roll of his sleeves and changed direction again to escape.


    "Run? Come back to me!" Su Jing released his divine power, and the sky seemed to change in an instant and began to distort. Chen Shi galloped farther and farther away from Su Jing... But in the blink of an eye, he found that Su Jing was in front of him again.


    So fast?


    Do not!


    wrong!


    It''s not that he is fast, but that he is back again.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Shi immediately judged that Su Jing didn''t know what means he used to make him fly back without noticing it.


    run!


    Chen Shi changed direction again, but soon returned to the same place.


    Change direction again and again, but return to the same place again and again.


    Su Jing just stood there and didn''t move, watching Chen Shi get frustrated and helpless, and finally didn''t try many times, Chen Shi was desperate and gave up.


    When he came to Su Jing again, Chen Shi roared angrily: "Why, I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me like this, so treat me with the Shushan Sword Sect!"


    "do not you know?"


    "If you don''t have the idea of ????involving the slander, you will naturally have no grievances or enmity with me!" Su Jing said lightly.


    Chapter 1226 Manzhu Shahuakai


    "What yin volume? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Chen Shi''s expression changed and he pretended to be stupid.


    Su Jing pouted and took out the **** roll.


    Chen Shi''s eyes lit up instantly as soon as the dark scroll came out, and he subconsciously rushed to **** it. Fortunately, he didn''t completely lose his mind and quickly restrained his impulse, but his behavior still exposed the denial just now, and there was no need to deny it at this time. . "Why is the Yin scroll in your hands?"


    "Because I got it from Sanqi, do you want it?" Su Jing smiled and suddenly threw the Yin scroll at Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi never expected that the other party would throw the Yin scroll to him. Seeing that the Yin scroll was getting closer and closer to him, his dream of immortality was about to come true. Even if he knew that there must be a conspiracy, he couldn''t hold his greed and reached out. take.


    "It''s here!"


    Chen Shiqing couldn''t help showing a look of excitement when Yin Juan started, followed by a flash of light.


    Swish!


    Su Jing stood behind Chen Shi, and disappeared with a light hit in his hand. The next moment, I saw a gap in Chen Shi''s neck, blood flowed out instantly through the gap, the head... The whole fell off from the neck, and Su Jing stretched out the yin roll and automatically fell into his hand. , and Chen Shi''s body has fallen from the air.


    "One of the broken roads, rush!"


    Su Jing pointed a finger, and a ray of light instantly hit the distance from between his fingers, a zizizi sound sounded, and a ray of light instantly fell into Su Jing''s beads.


    The next moment, the string of beads suddenly lit up the whole sky, and Su Jing felt that it was time to prevent the little hell.


    The next moment, he appeared in Huangquan.


    Little **** unleashed.


    This time, the release of the little **** was not hindered in any way, and it fell into the Huangquan safely and steadily.


    In an instant, Huang Quan belongs to the little hell.


    But the beaded light didn''t disappear because of this, instead it became more and more intense.


    Snapped!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The sound of shattering suddenly sounded, and the beads that had been wearing on his hands were cracked.


    One by one cracked, and after each cracked, a group of light flew into the air, and all sixteen cracked in a blink of an eye. A piece of heaven and earth, and the great divine might that followed seemed to be transformed into some kind of powerful consciousness, which made the creatures of this world tremble and worship.


    In a trance, in the golden light.


    Su Jing seemed to have seen a lot of floating souls. Where did these souls come from?


    Su Jing was a little surprised, but he soon saw some familiar faces from these souls, it seemed like... those souls that were buried by his own soul!


    Before Su Jing had thought about where the souls buried by his own souls would go, after all, he also added experience points to himself, so he couldn''t die, right? If soul burial and beheading are the same, what''s the difference? Now this question is finally answered, are these souls buried in beads? No, the beading represents the small world, so these souls are not in the beading, but in some other dimension that is different from the hell, the underworld, the little hell?


    Suddenly, the souls in the light flew away one by one, and Su Jing could feel that they had returned to this world, returned to the human world, reincarnated? Is this a miscarriage? Without passing through the underworld, he was directly reincarnated without passing through the underworld. Perhaps, it is only possible for these soul-buried souls to be truly reincarnated after they have completely placed all the little hells?


    In the blink of an eye, all the ghosts in the light flew away and disappeared.

 Chapter 1291：

    The light seemed to gradually dim.


    "What''s this?"


    Su Jing suddenly found that what was originally a dazzling light seemed to be changing at this time, it seemed to be a line, a map.


    Among the twists and turns, there is a golden light that is the most dazzling, it should be the destination.


    "Where would this be?"


    "The Divine Kingdom of the Lord of Mount Tai? The eternal kingdom where the last catastrophe is located? Or... my original world?" Su Jing murmured and remembered the map. The next moment the map disappeared and turned into a fist-sized ball. The light flew to Su Jing.


    boom!


    The golden light disappeared into Su Jing''s body, and the world returned to peace.


    "It''s not the kingdom of the Lord of Mount Tai!" When Jin Guang entered his body, Su Jing immediately reacted and ruled out this possibility. Why? Because he realized in an instant, this group of golden light is actually the kingdom of God of Taishan Fujun, where the Taishan Fujun controls the soul! Therefore, the map transformed by Jin Guang just now is definitely not the kingdom of God of Taishan Fujun.


    "What is this? I''ve truly become the ruler of Mount Tai? But there''s no such thing as the release of the seal and the awakening of memory? I still don''t know what happened in the past few lives!" Su Jing muttered a few words, followed by You can see a piece of black pressure below.


    Sun Shangxiang, Sanqi, Hades Acha, Zhao Li, countless ferrymen, ghost soldiers, etc. all gathered below.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of Mount Tai!" Before Su Jing could speak, he saw all the people below knelt down and shouted.


    What else could Su Jing say, he just nodded slightly to tell them what to do, and it wasn''t the first day that he was the ruler of Mount Tai. After they left, Su Jing landed in front of Sanqi and Sun Shangxiang.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Prince of Mount Tai!" Sun Shangxiang sighed.


    "I''ve also been the Yama of the Ten Temples. I''m still the only supreme true **** in this world. It doesn''t matter who I am, I''m still me!" Su Jing said to Sun Shangxiang, then took out the Yin scroll and handed it to Sanqi. "Things have been resolved. I came to Huangquan to solve my last step. It seems to be successful now."


    "So you''re leaving?" Sanqi asked.


    Su Jing smiled: "So, are you still willing to be my woman?"


    Sanqi didn''t say anything but just changed into a red wedding dress.


    Su Jing laughed and went over and directly picked up Sanqi by the waist and entered Mengpo Village.


    Mengpo Village is full of red and festive colors.


    After Su Jing came in, he glanced at the Manzhu Shahua, and saw that the originally flat soil surface began to surge, a green seedling began to grow vigorously, and the next moment, the bright red Manzhu Shahua bloomed.


    "Manzhushahua, open!"


    Sanqi shouted in surprise.


    "Huangquan will be full of Manzhu Shahua!" As Su Jing''s voice fell, a strain of Manzhu Shahua broke through in the desert of Huangquan, and it was bright red at a glance.


    Chapter 1227 System? Source power!


    Huang Quan, changed!


    Duoduomanzhushahua bloomed all over Huangquan, making Huangquan, which originally only had yellow sand, seem to have regained its vitality, no... it should even be said that it has undergone earth-shaking changes. At this time, Huang Quan doesn''t have the same appearance as before. The new ghost may not know what Huang Quan was like before, but Zhao Li and other soul ferry people know what the original Huang Quan looked like.


    incredible!


    But then I thought that since Su Jing is the ruler of Mount Tai, it is not unacceptable for Manzhu Shahua to grow and bloom in Huangquan.


    Sanqi is the happiest when Manzhu Shahua is full of yellow springs.


    On the day of the wedding, Manzhu Shahua was full of yellow springs.


    Every day after that, Sanqi would go out of Mengpo Village to see the Manzhu Shahua outside, but it seemed like he couldn''t see enough of it!


    Su Jing didn''t leave in a hurry, just took a trip to pick up Hua Ningxue and Lin Mei. Although he had made an appointment with Lin Mei to visit the world, in the end, Su Jing could only miss the appointment and bring Lin Mei to Huangquan. When Lin Mei learned that this was Huang Quan, she was really surprised. Su Jing took out the death tyrant outfit, and the Zanpakut¨­ made Lin Mei the **** of death. As for Hua Ningxue, Yinjuan has already ticked off her name and she has a long life, so it doesn''t matter if she is not a **** of death.


    After Hua Ningxue and Lin Mei were settled in Huangquan, Su Jing did not leave in a hurry.


    He also has to sort out the current situation.


    Because in addition to the disappearance of the beads, the own system seems to disappear. Although the system is rudimentary, there are still some panels, experience points, etc., but now these are all gone. Although the system was gone, Su Jing didn''t feel that he was affected in any way. As for the Zanpakut¨­, it was still the same as the death tyrant.


    After several days of research, Su Jing came to a conclusion.


    This system is bound to the bead, and the bead belongs to the power of the Taishan government, so will the system bound to the bead also be the power of the Taishan government? Source power? It''s just that a technology is used, which is more able to change the way of receiving and adapting to the appearance of the system, making oneself stronger step by step, unlocking the little hell, and finally returning to the identity of Taishan Fujun! After all, the estimate of the source power that came up directly would not be necessary for me to pass through that meeting. On the contrary, if it becomes a Death God system, it is better to accept and use it under the circumstances that I am familiar with, so that I can quickly become stronger in a short period of time.


    If that''s the case then that''s great!


    The problem of the system is solved, and it can temporarily come to an end. But there are other issues that have not been resolved.


    Do you have any other identity besides Taishan Mansion?


    Where is the eternal kingdom? What happened to the people who were robbed last time!


    What is the final location of the map transformed by the golden light?


    These questions need to be resolved.


    "After all, you still have to leave, right?" Sun Shangxiang said quietly, sitting next to Su Jing. "Although you keep saying that you don''t need to care about your identity, you are still the ruler of Mount Tai, and even the soul of God is in your hands. You can''t stay in Huangquan forever. Besides, although you are still here these few days, but Your mind is already gone, isn''t it?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Don''t give up on me? Simple, just go to my room at night." Su Jing smiled and said to Sun Shangxiang.


    "Okay!" Sun Shangxiang said simply.


    Su Jing was stunned and smiled. "It''s so straightforward to promise."


    "Or else?" Sun Shangxiang said calmly. "I thought I would remember the pain of the past forever, I thought I would become an alcoholic, and one day I would die completely. I... have no life. But you came, arguing with you every day, asking you for wine, as if to make me I have also become alive. I am a ferryman, I am not a ferryman from Mengpo Village, but I stay here every day, don''t I?"


    "Later, I started to pay attention to my appearance, I changed into normal clothes, and I started to pay attention to my appearance!" Sun Shangxiang said while looking at Su Jing. "When I look like this, some old friends don''t recognize me anymore."


    "I know, in fact, you don''t really have any feelings for me or Sanqi, especially that Hua Ningxue. But I''ve thought about it, if I let you leave like this, I might return to the way I used to be. Even... I don''t know if I can accept it again. So I''m here to find you!"


    "If you think I''m okay, Sun Shangxiang, then I''ll be yours tonight."


    "If you''re not interested, just pretend I didn''t say it!"


    After Sun Shangxiang finished speaking, she looked at Su Jing with bright eyes.


    Su Jing smiled lightly. "What do you see me doing? Didn''t I tell you to go to my room at night?"


    Sun Shangxiang smiled brightly, and the whole person seemed to relax. "Okay, finally I mustered up the courage to say that it was not in vain. So, can you tell me what you''ve been thinking about these days?"


    "Doubt!"


    "When you do everything well, and when you are done, you suddenly find that there are a few questions that have not been solved. Although this does not affect you at all, if you do not solve it, you will always feel uncomfortable as if there is something wrong. After doing the same, this is simply an obsessive-compulsive disorder." Su Jing smiled and said, "I have a few doubts like this now, so I need to solve it."


    "Will it be long?"

 Chapter 1292：

    "I don''t know!" Su Jing shook his head: "Maybe for a long time, maybe soon, only after I unlock it. But it''s no big deal. I can come back anytime I want, just wait for me."


    "when are we leaving?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Su Jing intends to search according to the location of the map where the golden light turned to see what it is. If there is nothing to gain, he will go to the eternal kingdom!


    night!


    come.


    In the room, Sun Shangxiang put on her wedding dress again.


    I didn''t experience the feeling of being a woman when I was born, but I became a ferryman after death, but finally got my wish and became a real woman.


    I have to say, some things are really amazing.


    The next morning, when Sun Shangxiang got up, Su Jing, who was beside him, was gone.


    She knew that Su Jing was gone!


    Without too much sentimentality, I simply got up, washed and cleaned up and went to Sanqi. Su Jing left, he will come back, all I have to do is to wait for him to come back, just like waiting for Sanqi to grow up before Manzhu Shahua, Like flowers, she also believes that flowers will eventually bloom everywhere!


    Chapter 1228 Tomorrow and the Eternal Kingdom


    Su Jing really left.


    Not only has he left Huangquan, he has even left Earth.


    Some problems are always uncomfortable if they are stabbed in the throat and not solved!


    The map line transformed by Jinguang before clearly refers to not being on the earth. It is not a rare thing to fly out of the area and out of the universe. After all, there have been aliens from the Andromeda constellation who have come to the earth before, and even some aliens. If you want to come to the earth, you have to go through Kunlun, so it can be seen that the style of painting has not changed, not from Xianxia to technology. At least Su Jing has no sense of disobedience. After all, according to his analysis, the eternal kingdom may be somewhere in space, but he just doesn''t know the specific location. Speaking of which, he left a mark on Xing''s body. Su Jing also suspected that Xing may be from the eternal kingdom, because after the death of Xing, he can be resurrected on his planet, which sounds like the eternal kingdom is pursuing. The feeling of being beyond the eternal paradise of life and death. However, it will take a long time for the star to revive, so this mark can be said to be useless.


    "I don''t know if the place marked on the map is the eternal kingdom." Su Jing muttered and continued to fly fast.


    Divine power filled his side and formed a golden protective shield, which quickly passed through the dim universe. I don''t know if people on earth will think it is a meteor if they see it? The environment of having supernatural power in space has no effect on him, and he flew fast along the route marked on the map. The preliminary estimate is that the distance is not too short, and it will take a month or two to reach the event.


    Fortunately, Su Jing doesn''t have to worry about exhaustion or eating and drinking now, and can continue to fly quickly for a long time. The only thing that was a little depressing should be that the environment was too boring. The unchanging space environment Su Jing felt very fresh at first, but it became a little boring after a long time. I don''t know how long it took to fly, but according to the route on the map, more than half of it has passed. Well, he finally met someone!


    And also an acquaintance.


    Su Jing, who was flying dryly, suddenly felt a dazzling light in front of him, which was similar to his own but much weaker.


    This made Su Jing a little surprised, and finally met someone, an alien?


    A few minutes later, the light approached him before he could see what the other party looked like, and then stopped unexpectedly.


    "tomorrow?"


    The person who came is tomorrow.


    "it''s me!"


    "You''re finally back." Tomorrow came to Su Jing''s side and stopped and said with emotion.


    "Come back?" This word is not very accurate, isn''t it?


    Seemingly seeing Su Jing''s doubts, Tomorrow explained with a smile: "Although you have regained your strength and identity now, you have not recovered your memory. You will understand when you go back."


    "Where are you going back?"


    "Eternal Kingdom." Tomorrow said.


    "Sure enough, it is the eternal kingdom." Although there was such a guess in my heart, Su Jing was still a little surprised when he heard tomorrow''s words, it seemed that he really had something to do with the eternal kingdom. But... Su Jing looked at Tomorrow and said, "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come from the Pangu tribe to welcome me back to the eternal kingdom?"


    "No, no, you are not Tomorrow." Su Jing stared at Tomorrow and felt that she was not the same as when she last met.


    Tomorrow smiled and said: "I am indeed Tomorrow. What you saw on earth before was only my primordial spirit. When my primordial spirit and my body became one, I...was not the same. After that, I left the earth and went to Eternal kingdom."


    "Why did you go to the eternal kingdom?"


    "It''s your arrangement!"


    "How come I don''t remember that there was such an arrangement to allow you to go to the eternal kingdom where I don''t even know where..." Su Jing complained, thinking that this might be the fault of his previous life.


    Sure enough, I heard tomorrow say. "This is your arrangement before reincarnation. When the opportunity is ripe, I will be taken to the eternal kingdom, and then I will meet you when you regain your identity and strength, and guide you back to the eternal kingdom."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when we met before?"


    "Because I don''t know, my memory has been sealed, I just know that I stayed in Pangu Holy Land to complete the task and wait for your return."


    "I know that you have a lot of questions now, and you will know everything when you return to the eternal kingdom." Tomorrow said, turning around and leading the way, obviously planning to take Su Jing to the eternal kingdom together.


    Seal memory.


    Su Jingdao thought it was possible. After listening to Tomorrow''s statement and the previous speculation, Su Jing had reason to believe that his true identity was the person who had been robbed. But fate has always wanted to destroy the people of the last catastrophe, so sealing memories is a very good means of keeping secrets. I am afraid that not only tomorrow, but also his own memory should be sealed, otherwise, how can he know nothing about his past life and remember nothing with his current strength?


    That''s it!


    Everything will wait until the eternal kingdom will naturally see the difference.


    Chapter 1229 The truth of the eternal kingdom


    Eternal kingdom.


    A perfect kingdom created by the people of the last catastrophe? No death, no war, no grief. For ordinary people, entering the eternal kingdom is equivalent to immortality. For the previous destiny, the eternal kingdom is the only threat!


    But for Su Jing, the eternal kingdom is the source of everything and the place where all answers are stored.


    Su Jing and Tomorrow quickly flew to the Eternal Realm, and the route was exactly the same as that marked on Jin Guang''s map.


    In other words, the place on the map is indeed the eternal kingdom. Along the way, Su Jing and Tomorrow also chatted a lot, and also learned some things that he didn''t know or remember, but they were not of much use, just some details of life. The only thing that is more clear is that he created Tomorrow as a companion. However, before it was too late, fate''s action against the last calamity began.


    "We have arrived!"


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, tomorrow suddenly said.


    Su Jing looked forward and saw a city floating in the dim universe. A city covered by special powers. The whole city is like a planet floating in the universe, and the area is not small.


    "This is the eternal kingdom?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Tomorrow said that he flew to the city with Su Jing, and it could be clearly seen that there was a layer of transparent power protecting the city, but when Su Jing and Tomorrow passed through, they didn''t feel any obstacles.


    "Eternal Kingdom, is there a spaceship?" Su Jing asked.


    "Yes, Zaizai will carry some people who have found the eternal kingdom and want to enter the eternal kingdom through the spaceship." Tomorrow explained.

 Chapter 1293：

    Su Singing nodded, already in the city at this time.


    How to describe it?


    Modern, tech-savvy, right?


    This place seems to be a city in the future, but after thinking about it, it is right. Although the last catastrophe or Pangu or something seems to be a mythology, in fact, the people of the last catastrophe click on the technology tree.


    The spaceship alone speaks volumes.


    "It seems that there are not many people?"


    Looking around, Su Jing didn''t see anyone after a while. "What about the people here?"


    "All dead." Tomorrow said slowly.


    "Dead?" Su Jing looked at Tomorrow in surprise.


    Tomorrow nodded affirmatively: "Yes, most of the people in the last catastrophe were killed by fate, and the remaining part is actually dead, but can be resurrected in the eternal kingdom."


    "So they are all being resurrected?"


    Shake your head tomorrow. "It used to be, but now it''s completely dead."


    "why?"


    "Because I want to send you across." Tomorrow said while leading the way, and soon came to the main hall.


    There is a huge arc-shaped machine in the hall.


    "What''s this?"


    "A machine that travels through time and space." Tomorrow said. "You are one of the creators of the eternal kingdom, and you are also the smartest person. In order to avoid fate, you successively became the ruler of Mount Tai and the King of Mount Tai. , using this machine, using the power of all the rest to send you to another world."


    "It''s the world you came from."


    "When the time is right, this machine will bring you back, and according to the program you have set, it will turn your source power into a system so that you have the capital to start."


    "Sounds like science fiction." Su Jing thought for a while. "What is the purpose?"


    "Stop Destiny from getting the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, and destroy Destiny."


    "Okay, I guessed it!"


    Su Jing shrugged. "That is to say, all the plans to travel back and forth are actually arranged by me."


    "yes!"


    "What about my memories? How can I restore these memories?"


    "follow me!"


    Tomorrow, I took Su Jing to the main hall. There was a room inside. In the center of the room was a place similar to a small podium with a ball on it. "You can put your hand on it to release your source power."


    Su Jingjing nodded and walked over and put his hands on it, releasing the power of the source. In an instant, the ball suddenly lit up, and the light instantly enveloped the entire room. In the light, Su Jing felt that his primordial spirit seemed to be pulled out of his body, and at the same time, scenes appeared in his primordial spirit as if they were being projected.


    Scene by scene, scene by scene.


    Starting from the creation of the eternal kingdom by himself, to his arrangement of the opportunity to destroy destiny, and then personally taking the risk to become the king of Mount Tai, reincarnated to be the king of Mount Tai, and finally all beings were transported to the world before crossing. Memories began to overlap before crossing the world, born, grown up, and the memories that I thought were about to be forgotten became clear again.


    I remembered, I remembered everything.


    This is not seen, but really remembered.


    "boom!"


    After a while, Su Jing found himself standing in front of the ball again, and the light had disappeared.


    "You remember?"


    "Yes, I remember." Su Jing said with a smile. "I remembered all the things, plans, and some of the past with you. I also remembered that many people did not support my plan, so I actually left the eternal kingdom and created a new Kunlun. But this Kunlun has already Destroyed by myself."


    "Later I found out that the new Kunlun was not what I wanted, so I came back and started this plan!"


    Chapter 1230 Finale


    The Kunlun that Wang Xiaoya belongs to was created by Su Jing almost alone in his early years, but the development and evolution of Kunlun later made Su Jing realize that this is not the new country he wanted, and the dimension Kunlun is in is not strictly speaking. Not completely out of the scope of the earth, but still within the scope of fate, so Su Jing gave up.


    Although Su Jing gave up on Kunlun, he also left behind a power projection, which is the supervisor that the Lord of Kunlun said, but because the situation gradually became clear, and he began to reincarnate again and again, this power projection has long returned to its origin. , which is also the reason why the Lord of Kunlun expected the supervisor to appear, but there was no movement at all.


    Fortunately, it did not appear. If it did, the projection of his power would definitely not attack him, and the Lord of Kunlun would be even more depressed.


    For the people who had the last catastrophe, fate must be resolved. If the three books of fate, heaven, earth and man are unified, then the eternal kingdom will no longer be truly peaceful, so they will agree to this plan, even at the expense of themselves. There is no resurrection at all. possible. When they traveled by themselves, it was decided before they fell asleep, so Su Jing really didn''t use any despicable means or decide directly while they were still asleep.


    Because they know very well that if they can''t destroy their fate, their ending is the same. Although it may be a little later, for the people of the last calamity, they can even do things like resurrection from the dead. Time... has no meaning at all. .


    When you know the outcome, it''s easy to lose sight of the length of the middle.


    "I am the only one left in the last catastrophe!" Su Jing sighed.


    "And I''m with you." Tomorrow said.


    Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand to embrace Tomorrow, he was very grateful for Tomorrow.


    Because tomorrow is very important in the whole plan, in addition to leading her own return, she also made subtle moves in many things, such as the matter of Pangu''s tomb, why did she guard Pangu''s tomb? a force.


    Looking at Mingri Yingying''s smile, Su Jing, who had solved all his doubts, lowered his head and kissed him in a good mood.


    Tomorrow''s shy response. "You''re not the same as before, you''ve never done something like this before..."


    "Yeah, it''s really different." Su Jing smiled. "It used to be before, and now it is now."


    "I used to think that fate was difficult to deal with, but now I think it''s just average. I thought about exposing the identity of the transmigrator before, but fate didn''t notice it at all. Of course, this is also a good arrangement for reincarnation in the past." Su Jing smiled. Smile directly hugged Tomorrow and lay down.


    Fight all night.


    Uh, it should be one night. Su Jing found that there seems to be no difference between night and day in the eternal kingdom, and there is no clear scale about time. Before Su Jing flew in the universe, the time was vague, and now he can only calculate based on his general impression. But Su Jing has long been out of time, so it doesn''t matter.


    Wandering around the Eternal Realm with Tomorrow, Su Jing also slowly recalled and sorted out the memories of his previous life.


    Then I thought of the robbery!


    In the robbery that cannot escape, Su Jing had always thought that the robbery was also the person of the last calamity, and even tomorrow, including the robbery himself. But after sorting out the memory, I found out that Zai Jie was originally a person from the previous calamity, but when he became a calamity after the calamity, it can only be regarded as a clone created based on part of the power of a person in the previous calamity, so strictly speaking, in the calamity Jie, like the Pangu Clan, can be regarded as created by the last robbery. The effect of this method is similar to Sanqi and Changsheng, and Changsheng is only transformed by the spirit of Sanqi.


    Zai Jie''s mission is to drive a spaceship to bring some destined people to the eternal kingdom, but unfortunately the only one that meets the requirements is Yue Yinping, but Yue Yinping has followed Su Jing naturally and did not come to Kunlun with Zai Jie. Now, Zai Jie is still floating outside.


    "All my doubts and mysteries have been solved."


    In a flash, Su Jing and Tomorrow stayed in the eternal kingdom for a few days, and Su Jing spoke slowly. "So, I should leave too."

 Chapter 1294：

    "Why? Isn''t the eternal kingdom your home?" Tomorrow asked inexplicably.


    Su Jing smiled: "Yes, but it''s too lonely and too quiet here. If the so-called heaven is the loneliness of eternal life, what''s the point? Anyway, I have already established a connection with the eternal kingdom, and I can come back anytime I want. Go back to Earth to deal with trivial matters, and then..."


    "I still want to go back to the world before I traveled."


    "After all, I am Su Jing now, not the King of Mount Tai, nor the Prince of Mount Tai, nor... the eternity of the last catastrophe."


    The beads have been transformed into the original power, but the little **** is still there. Su Jing quickly returned to the earth through the little hell. First, it will be all the gods of death, and all the people related to him have called over, even those who have not grown up in the United States. Alicia. First, he talked about the eternal kingdom, and then told them that he would be away for a while.


    After staying on the earth like this for almost a month, Su Jing simply collected several women who had not yet won, such as Tianya. Afterwards, Su Jing also deliberately used the power of the source to help Chi You reshape his body and pulled it out of Xia Dongqing''s body to complete his promise to Ah Cha. After handling everything, Su Jingcai returned to the eternal kingdom again.


    A giant machine in the shape of an arc.


    It was with this machine that Su Jing was able to travel through. After all, the world before travel was not a parallel world like Resident Evil. If it is said that the dead world and Resident Evil belong to a parallel multiverse, then the world before travel is not a parallel world like Resident Evil. A world is a universe outside the multiverse. At the beginning, the energy of the previous calamity was exhausted to successfully cross, but this time, the original power was restored, and the power of the three books in one was restored, which was enough for Su Jing to cross easily.


    "I am leaving."


    Standing in front of the machine, Su Jing said towards Tomorrow.


    Nod tomorrow. "Go early and come back early, I will wait for you to come back as before. Everyone is still waiting for you to come back and take us to other worlds to play!"


    "Of course, I will definitely come back!" Su Jing said with a smile, the power was released, and the machine ran.


    A huge black hole was created, and Su Jing''s figure disappeared.


    ¡¾End of the book¡¿